《Reincarnation: Multi-skilled Goddess Is So Beautiful!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Rich Zi Yi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In City S. Inside a luxurious supercar club, everyone stood around Siebelstest supercar, a bright red Tuatara, and sighed in continuous amazement. The sales manager gestured animatedly as he introduced the car to a stunning woman, who was dressed in a leather jacket and leather skirt. She had a very sensual figure. The Siebel Tuataras exterior design takes its inspiration from a unique lizard. Ites equipped with a 7.0 litre, V8 supercharged turbo engine. It has a maximum horsepower of 1350 HP and a maximum speed of 443 kilometers per hour. It has a 0-100 eleration capability of 2.78 seconds. The manager looked at the rich woman cautiously and asked, Miss Zi, what do you think of this car? Before Zi Yi uttered a word, a young man, who was dressed in a leather jacket beside her, encouraged her and said, Miss Zi, this is a good car. If you buy it, Im sure we can beat Young Master Su and the otherster. The rest of the people surrounding them chimed in as well. You should totally get this car. It matches your beauty perfectly. This car looks so cool. Im sure you can outdrive themter. The rest of the salespeople craned their necks to watch the scene and furtively looked their way in envy from a corner of the room. This must be Miss Zis fourth time here getting a supercar, right? I wonder what happened to the three cars she previously bought from us. I heard they got scrapped. Ouch How could she just scrap those sports cars worth tens of millions? They must be worth hundreds of millions in total! All I can say is that she was born into the right family. Her father is super rich and her step-mother treats her well. I heard Madam Zi dotes on her even more than her biological daughter. Meanwhile, inside the showroom. Everyone kept saying how cool the sports car was, but Zi Yi said nothing the entire time. Someone finally detected something amiss with her and pushed her arm. What do you think of this sports car? Zi Yi stumbled. She nced at the people around her as she steadied herself. She had just taken in all the memories of the original owner of the body. Despite her shock, she calmly handed her gold card to the manager. Ill take it. Thank you! The sales manager beamed brightly and took her gold card, before he strode over to the cashier. The man dressed in a jacket, Li Xiangnan, beamed brightly at Zi Yi. Miss Zi, I will definitely win the race today. Trust me. Zi Yi liked racing, but she did not dare to do it herself. Instead, she just enjoyed the feeling of winning. Li Xiangnan was a professional car racer that she had hired to race on her behalf. After using a sports car worth tens of millions a few times, it would end up being scrapped. However, Zi Yi did not care. After each car was scrapped, she would buy another one. Everyone in the racing circles called her stupid behind her back. The manager shortly came back with her gold card and car key. Li Xiangnan reached his hand out excitedly to take the key. He felt smug in his heart. So what if she was loaded? She ended up buying sports cars, worth tens of millions, for him to drive. Just as his hand was about to touch the key, a long slender hand reached out and took the gold card and car key. The smile on Li Xiangnans face instantly froze. Everyone turned to look at Zi Yi in surprise. Zi Yi walked up to the sports cars scissor?door1?and opened it without looking at anyone. She deftly swung her long legs into the low car and closed the door. Li Xiangnan instinctively ced his hand on the car door and blurted out, Miss Zi, why did you get into the car? It is my car. Why cant I get in? Let go. Li Xiangnan automatically let go. A secondter, Zi Yi stepped on the gas, and the car shot out like a thunderous arrow. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Sure Enough, She Was Dumb

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi could see those people chasing after her through the rearview mirror. Li Xiangnan was so angry that he stomped his foot. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she pursed her lips; her expression was cold. Those people just wanted to use her. Only a fool, like the original owner of this body, would be oblivious of it. Zi Yi was a master of technology from the future. She was ying Interster Battle, when she did a space jump and transmigrated into this body which had the same name as her, and ended up in these backward times. The original owner of the body was clearly brought up badly by her stepmother, who pretended to dote on her. She was ignorant, infamous, and a privileged brat who always burned through money. Hence, she ended up in badpany, who sought to ingratiate themselves upon her. The original owner of the body had a highly revered grandfather and aplished uncles on her mothers side of the family tree, but her step-mother instigated her to sever ties with them. In contrast, her stepmothers biological daughter had been well-disciplined since she was young. Zi Yi could not help scoffing gently when thinking about this.?She sure was stupid. How could she be so blind to her stepmothers evil intentions? Her phone kept ringing nonstop. Zi Yi only stopped to answer the phone after she had familiarized herself with the car. It was Li Xiangnan calling and his voice sounded annoyed. Miss Zi, you are supposed to meet Young Master Su and the others at the foot of Mount Li at 3:00 pm. Do you want to miss the race? If you dont go, it will be deemed a loss. Let me remind you that if you lose, you will have to be Young Master Sus woman. Zi Yi ced her finger on the disconnect button as she said calmly, Who says Im not going? Since the original owner of the body had made a bet, she was not about to lose. She disconnected the call. Zi Yi thought about where she could modify the sports car and drove away. The fiery red sports car drove on the highway bound for Mount Li. It was so fast that it was quite the sight to behold. It was currently 10:30 am. Zi Yi drove the car to a sports car service center that was near Mount Li, using the memory of the original owner of the body. It was called Mount Li Sports Car Service Center. A group of mechanics were idling around and chatting at the corner of the wall, when they spotted the fiery red Tuatara pulling up. They all whistled in unison. They stared at Zi Yi dead on when they saw her getting out of the sports car. She is certainly made of gold! Shes so pretty! Absolutely gorgeous! Fat Sheep lives up to her name as the number one girl that all the rich dudes want to bed. Just look at her figure and face Tsk tsk! They had nicknamed Zi Yi, Fat Sheep, behind her back. Every time she visited them, it was enough for them to livevishly for almost half a year. All of them ran over to her as though it were a race, every single one of them were thinking about the money. Miss Zi, wee. Zi Yi watched as they greedily came over and calmly said, I want to modify this car. Miss Zi, what kind of modification do you want? We will definitely do a good job. The mechanics felt that she must want something entirely cosmetic done and to have morefortable seats. I want the horsepower, speed, and tire friction improved. The mechanics were speechless. Did the Fat Sheep even know about these things? How do you want the modification done? I want its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 eleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. 1 ! The mechanics were stunned. Was she trying to embarrass them?! Are you unable to do it here? Zi Yi frowned. She knew that this was very backwards, so she had lowered her demands, but they were shockingly unable to give her what she wanted. If you cant do it, then just get me some things Zi Yi gave them a list of parts that she needed. She nned on personally modifying the car. Zi Yi nced at them unhappily and narrowed her eyes when no one moved a muscle. Dont you have those things either? They were taken aback by the coldness in her eyes. Wang Gang pushed Ju Nan and whispered, Stay here with her. I will get the boss toe over. Then he ran inside. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Lu ns Second Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the second floor of Mount Li Sports Car Service Center. The atmosphere inside the office, which was filled with all kinds of supercar models, felt intense due to the person sitting inside. He Fei was one of the most infamous young men of the capitals elite circles. He was ustomed to living without a care and was not even afraid of his father. He suddenly decided to open a supercar service center here, so he up and left his family home. The only person he was intimidated by was this young man sitting in his office, Lu Jingye. His aura was very powerful, even if he did not say a word. Lu Jingye was the second son of the Lu n. He was 26 and looked striking and dignified. He was incredibly capable and was the rising star of his generation. Out of respect, everyone in their generation called him, Second Older Brother. Also, he was so handsome that even a straight guy like him felt jealous of his good looks. He Fei could not stand Lu Jingyes all-knowing eyes. He straightened his uneasy legs and probed him. Second Older Brother, what are you doing in City S? It was on the way, said Lu Jingye sinctly. Erm What brings you to my shop? Uncle He wants me to tell you that if you dont go back to get married, he will send his men to tear your shop apart. He Fei felt powerless. Lu Jingye looked at He Fei with his deep eyes. Uncle He wants you toe back with me. He Fei parted his lips but before he managed to speak, someone barged into the office and the door swung open loudly. Bang! Boss, bad news. Fat Sheep The moment Wang Gang barged into the office, he made eye contact with Lu Jingyes calm and stern eyes, and instantly trembled in shock. He Fei was instantly delighted to see Wang Gang. He quickly acted angry as he hinted to Wang Gang. Cant you see I have a guest? Are you trying to be rude? Wang Gang caught He Feis hints. Lu Jingye looked at him with a powerful aura radiating from him, so he stammered, B-boss, Fat Sheep No, Miss Zi is causing trouble. Is it the girl from the Zi family? What kind of trouble could she possibly cause? He Fei furtively nced at Lu Jingye as he spoke. Lu Jingye might lose his patience and leave right away. Wang Gang hurriedly said, She wants the car modified and for its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 eleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. He Fei went quiet for a few seconds before he questioned, Is she trying to make trouble? He turned to look at Lu Jingye and pretended to be in a tight spot. A big client is here. She is special since she is Old Master Dous granddaughter! However, Old Master Dou had spread the word that he was no longer having anything to do with her but Lu Jingye didnt know that. Lu Jingye contemted for three seconds. I will give you 30 minutes. He Feis eyes glinted. If things dragged on for over 30 minutes, Lu Jingye might end up leaving out of impatience. That way, he would be a free man. Erm Why did you stand up? He Fei was stunned when Lu Jingye suddenly stood up. Lu Jingye sounded determined. I will go with you. We will leave right away after you fix the car. He Fei felt powerless. The three of them went downstairs to the lounge but there was no one there. He Fei became anxious. Just as he was about to ask, he saw a mechanic running back in from the workshop. He Fei hurriedly shouted, Zhang Minghua, where is Miss Zi? Zhang Minghua was on his way to get those things that Zi Yi wanted. The moment he saw the three of them, he halted and said excitedly, Miss Zi is in the workshop modifying her Siebel Tuatara. He trotted off quickly to get the things. He Fei could not believe his ears. He exined to Lu Jingye, Dont mind them. They tend to talk like that. He Fei led Lu Jingye to the workshop and he was struck dumb when he caught sight of the scene inside. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: You Have a Nose Bleed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Siebel Tuataras hood was open and a woman with a hot body was bent over and holding a tool in her hand as she worked on the engine. She was wearing a short leather skirt, so the moment she bent over, her long straight legs came straight into view and the skirt wrapped around her bottom even more. It made his imagination run wild and blood madly rushed through his body. You are having a nosebleed. He Fei automatically touched his nose when someone softly reminded him. The moment he felt the blood, he cursed. How could he embarrass himself in front of Lu Jingye? He Fei awkwardly said to Lu Jingye, Dont misunderstand. I am just feeling a little light headed. Hang on. Let me go wash up. He turned and ran towards the bathroom. Lu Jingye veered his eyes away from He Fei and looked at the womans silhouette that was outlined by the fiery red car, before he walked over. The mechanics that were passing her the tools sensed someones presence, so they turned around to look in unison. They were instantly stunned by his powerful aura. Piston ring pliers. Zi Yi reached her hand out without even looking back. A few secondster, no one passed her the tool, so she angrily turned around only to make eye contact with a pair of deep eyes. She instinctively scrutinized him. The man was dressed in a suit. He was tall, handsome, and gave off a dignified aura. Zi Yi quizzically asked, Are you the boss? The original owner of the body had visited the workshop a few times. However, she found the ce dirty and waited in the car each time. Since she left it all to Li Xiangnan, she had never met the boss before. She only remembered someone mentioning that the boss came from an important family. Lu Jingye pursed his lips without replying as he looked at the gorgeous and confident woman, who was wearing her hair in a high ponytail. There was some engine oil on her face, her brows were raised slightly, and she had thick makeup on. Zi Yi was in a hurry, so she assumed he was the owner of the workshop when he did not reply. Perfect timing. Your employees werent able to find the tools I needed, so you have to help me. He Feis eyelids twitched the moment he heard this when he came back. How could this woman have the audacity to order Lu Jingye around? He hurriedly strode over. Lu Jingye suddenly asked, I heard you want its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 eleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. Uh huh. Zi Yi went to take the piston ring pliers and went under the hood again. I know you cant do it, so I just need you to assist me. She added, After I remove the parts, bring the gearbox top over. I want to hang the engine up. Also, get your staff to bring the parts I want asap. Okay. Second He Fei watched in shock as Lu Jingye undid his suit jacket buttons andpletely forgot what he wanted to say. Lu Jingye took off his suit jacket and handed it to He Fei. Take this. He Fei was stunned, ! Zi Yi kept modifying the car until 2:00 pm. After she was done, she noticed that only the man who had assisted her looked normal, as he walked over to the basin in the bathroom to wash his hands. Everyone else was staring at her in a daze as though they had seen a ghost. Zi Yi frowned. She suddenly recalled that the original owner of this body had a bad reputation, so these people must be judging her. Zi Yi did not take it to heart. She walked over to the basin as well. Zi Yi only noticed that the man was a head taller than her as they washed their hands in the basin, so she casually asked, How tall are you? 188 centimeters. Zi Yi nodded as she pressed for some hand soap and washed her hands. The man reminded her, Your face is very dirty. Zi Yi contemted, before she said to the other people standing in the workshop, Can someone bring me my purse? He Fei hastily snapped out of his daze. An indescribable sense of excitement rose in his heart as he asked the mechanics where her purse was, before he hurriedly retrieved it for her. Zi Yi took her purse and retrieved some makeup remover wipes to clean her face. The moment her makeup was removed, He Fei was awestruck. A look of surprise even swept across Lu Jingyes eyes. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Lu Jingye Was a Busybody

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ung! He Fei was unaware that he loudly swallowed his saliva as his heart palpitated. He clearly fancied her. He could not help praising her, Miss Zi, you look very pretty without makeup on. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned their heads sideways and looked at him. He Fei blushed when Zi Yi looked at him with her confident and calm eyes. He did not expect the woman before him No, correction Zi Yi was clearly just a girl without her makeup on. Now that her thick makeup was removed, she had even more exquisite features and a wlessplexion. She was totally his type! Zi Yi veered her eyes to look at Lu Jingye as she took out her gold card and said, Put it on my card and get me some food. There was one more hour to go before it was 3:00 pm, so she had to hurry over. Its free. He Fei finally recalled he was the real boss here. He struck a pose as he brushed his bangs backwards and acted cool. If you give me your number, you can have the parts for free. Zi Yi first looked at He Fei dressed in a pair of jeans and a vest top with a pendant and chain hanging from his neck, looking like a rogue. Then she looked at the mature-looking Lu Jingye dressed in a suit and ck shirt. She felt that He Fei was an attention-seeker. She checked her wristwatch and rushed Lu Jingye, somewhat impatiently. I have somewhere to go. If you need time to do the math, I wille back and pay after I am done. You dont have to be worried about payment. Since the original owner of the body was known as a big spender, Zi Yi was certain that the workshop owner would be understanding about payment. No He Fei felt anxious. She was deeply mistaken! How could he hit on her without at least having some status? Lu Jingye took her gold card, handed it to He Fei, and spoke in a non-negotiable tone, Swipe her card and get her some food. He was keenly aware of He Feis personality. Since he had promised his father to bring him home, he was not about to give He Fei the chance to hit on girls now. I Hurry up. He Fei spinelessly sumbed to Lu Jingyes intimidating aura and took the card before heading to the cashier. After leaving the workshop area, he muttered, Do you think thats going to stop me from hitting on her? The Zi family He Fei suddenly touched his chin as he contemted, Although they have a lower status, her grandfather was highly respected. If I fought for it, I might just seed. Since he had to get married, he should pick a woman he loved. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there and waited for a while until her phone suddenly rang. It was Li Xiangnan calling. Li Xiangnan asked right away, Miss Zi, you have one more hour before it is 3:00 pm. Everyone is waiting for you at the foot of Mount Li. Are you still going to race? Zi Yi replied, Ill be right over. A rascally voice came through the phone, Dont put up a fight and just be my woman. There is no way your racer can win against me. Hahaha! Zi Yi spoke calmly before she hung up the phone, Who said he is the one you arepeting against? She looked up and made eye contact with Lu Jingyes deep dark eyes. Zi Yi pondered before she said solemnly, Although your skills as a mechanic are lousy, you have a lot of parts avable. I mighte by more often from now on. Can you get these things for me? Price isnt a problem. Lu Jingye looked at her eyes. Since she was Old Master Dous granddaughter, she should not get distracted from her studies. If Im not mistaken, youre in senior high. Since youre a student, you should focus on school. Zi Yi frowned unhappily. You are not only a lousy mechanic, but you are also a busybody. 2 Lu Jingye went quiet. When he came back, He Fei was speechless, 1 Chapter 6

Chapter 6: A Bet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi disregarded the look on Lu Jingyes face and walked up to He Fei; she took her gold card and the bread roll from his hand, before she walked towards the sports car. He Fei watched as her sports car drove away. He looked at the busybody as he touched the slobber on his chin. No wonder I like her. She has so much personality. Lu Jingye moved his eyes away from the disappearing sports car, checked his watch, and cruelly said, You have ten minutes to pack, then we leave. He Fei became speechless, He had totally forgotten about this! Many luxury cars had already pulled up, when Zi Yi arrived at Mount Li. The ce was also packed with people. Bodyguards were sealing the road and among them were ingratiating voices everywhere. Everyone turned around to look when the bright red Siebel Tuatara pulled up. The moment Zi Yi got out of the car, Li Xiangnan and the badpany she was in surrounded her. Why did you only get here now? Zi Yi disregarded Li Xiangnans angry face and looked at the rich mens sons walking towards her. Su Ci was walking at the front of them as he checked her out and whistled like a hooligan. I thought that you didnt dare toe. Zi Yi looked at him coldly. How are we going topete? Su Ci spoke deliberately, Wow. You sure sound confident today. You must havee prepared. Haha! A surge ofughter came, before one of the other privileged young men chimed in. Maybe Zi Yi thinks she can really win just because she bought a new car today. Perhaps Zi Yi feels confident today because her racer will get possessed by a race god today. I think Zi Yi wants to date Su Ci but is too shy to admit, so she decided toe for the race! Hahahaha! Zi Yi asked once more, with an even colder expression while theyughed, How are we going topete? Perhaps no one had ever seen her so serious before, so they surprisingly stoppedughing. Didnt we agree that you will be my girl if you lose? Su Ci stared at Zi Yis mesmerizing face as he teased, Of course, you have the choice to just agree to it and we can call off the race. Zi Yis expression was pure ice as she asked, What do I stand to gain if you lose? These words left everyone in silence. Hahaha! It seemed as though Zi Yi had said something so funny that heughed until he was bent over and he exaggeratedly held his belly. The moment heughed, everyone caught on and started doing the same thing. Everyone split their sidesughing. Zi Yi frostily nced at them. Su Ci straightened his back afterposing himself and said in disdain, If you win, I will call you big sister. Wow. That sure is a huge gamble, Su Ci! Lets all take a moment to imagine the sight of Su Ci calling Zi Yi big sister. But we can only imagine it. Hahahaha! Su Ci smugly blew his bangs away from his eyes and purposely asked as everyone teased, Does my bet sound sincere enough? Zi Yis lips curved upwards as she sneered. I am not interested in that. 1 Su Ci was briefly stunned before he said, Tsk tsk. Are you trying to y hard to get? Then tell me what you want. What is your most expensive property? Are you checking up on my financial status before you start dating me? Since Zi Yi was a well-known big spender, Su Ci naturally assumed this. He replied smugly as he bragged, My most valuable asset is my supercar club, Rhinoceros. The club was open only to the elites of City S. It had a lot of luxury cars, out-of-production models, and a lot of professional car racers. The membership fee started at tens of millions and the club certainly raked in a lot of money for him. Zi Yi nodded with satisfaction. Then you will use that as your bet. 1 Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Makes Things More Exciting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yis words left everyone in a furor. Su Ci, why dont you just agree? Since she is going to be your woman, you have to give her pocket money, right? Hahaha! Zi Yi looked at Su Ci. Are you afraid? Su Ci could feel his scalp tingle when Zi Yi looked at him. He thought it must be his adrenalin talking to him. How dare this woman ask for, Rhinoceros? That was the biggest joke he had heard all year. Of course. I will agree to anything you want. Haha He raised his hand and patted Li Xiangnans shoulder and leaned towards him to root for him. Since she has such big dreams, you have to help her to achieve them. He pulled his hand back and asked the bodyguards, Are the roadblocks ready? A bodyguard replied, Young Master Su, its all set. Su Ci looked at Zi Yi with determination, Just you wait. You will be my woman in no time. Another guy standing beside Su Ci, called Lu Huaqiang, deliberately said, How about this? If Zi Yis racer can beat any of us, you will admit to losing. The rest of the guys chimed in, Yeah! That makes things more exciting. Su Ci thought it would be fun too. After all, they had already bribed Li Xiangnan, so he was bound to lose. He raised his hand and acted generously. Sure, why not? Zi Yi looked at the absolutely confident men and said, Since we are having a race, we ought to sign an indemnity for it. The rich mens sons smiles froze as they looked at each other. Of course we will sign one. We dont want you to use us of bullying you. Su Ci shouted at someone, Zhang Hong, print two copies of the indemnity agreement used for professional car races and add two more uses. If Zi Yi loses, she must be my woman for a year. If I lose, I will give her Rhinoceros. Zi Yi added, Add one more use to the agreement. If anyone gets maimed or dies from any idents, no one else can be held ountable. Everyone suddenly went quiet. Before the guys managed to answer, Li Xiangnan worriedly said to her in a soft tone, Miss Zi, this use works against us. Li Xiangnan was paid to race with them. He was terrified that these rich mens sons would deliberately run him over. If that happened, he did not have the guts to do the same. Zi Yi nced coldly at Su Ci and the others. Are you lot afraid? Li Xiangnan felt anxious. Although money was important, there was no point winning if he could not live to spend it. If you add that use, I wont race for you! Certainly. Why not? Su Ci told Zhang Hong to add the use. He printed the indemnity agreement and brought it over. All the rich mens sons signed and ced their thumbprints on it decisively. Zi Yi took the agreement and did the same. She and Su Ci both kept a copy each. The rest of the guys headed over to their sports cars and a flock of women stood at the starting line to cheer them on. Li Xiangnan stood where he was with a livid expression. He had decided not to take part in the race. Zi Yi did not even look at him as she walked over to her car. Everyone was shocked to see Zi Yi getting into the car. Is she going to race herself? Does she have a death wish? Maybe she felt provoked by them. Zi Yi put on her racing gear and drove up to the starting line. Su Cis shocked voice came from the car beside hers. I cant believe you are going to race against me. You best take care of your pretty little face. I dont like disfigured women. Zi Yi looked straight ahead and said coldly, Tell me the route. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Zi Xus Fury

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In that instant, Su Ci finally noticed there was something different about Zi Yi. However, this roused his primal instincts even more. Indecent images had already risen in his mind. He felt that doing her inside her fiery red race car was a good option as well. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Fine. Since you are so anxious to be my woman, I will satisfy you. Lets start from the foot of the mountain to Camel Ridge ande back to the starting line. Whoever makes it back first wins. A drone will film the entire process and there will be people guarding behind us, so dont you try to wriggle out of the bet when you lose. Zi Yi essed a satellite map and nced at the route before she said, Sure. Lets start. She has so much personality. I like her. Su Ci gestured to the people outside the car. Everyone backed off to a safe distance. A sexily-d woman walked out in front of the cars holding a small g. All the race cars shot out like arrows leaving a thunderous sound of an engine in their wake, the moment the woman waved the g. Everyone at the starting line quickly went to the monitor. A wave of shocked cries soon came from their mouths. Li Xiangnan was leftpletely forgotten as he squatted by the side of the road, with a livid expression on his face. Id like to see if you can even drive your car back without my help. He had decided if Zi Yi lost and wanted to hire him again in the future, he had to charge her double. Otherwise, he would leak gossip about her and ruin her reputation. 1 Meanwhile, on the racecourse on the mountain. All the guys stared at the monitor as though they had seen a ghost, when the bright red race car disappeared in a blink of an eye. All the employees worked for Su Ci and kept reporting on Zi Yis location. Young Master Su, Miss Zi has already drifted past all three sharp turns. Young Master Su, Miss Zi has gone past the 70-degree slope! Young Master Su, Miss Zi has gone past the devils bend! Young Master Su Su Ci could not help feeling annoyed in his heart. He used to adore the adrenaline of extreme car racing, but all he felt in his head was an irritating buzz. How could that stupid Zi Yi be capable of driving a race car at that speed? That was the biggest joke on earth! He suddenly suspected that someone had taken his employees phones and was pranking him. But where had the red sports car gone? Su Ci went into a daze. BAM! A car rammed hard into the mountainside, flew into the air, and spun a few times beforending on the ground. The sound of the car breaking into pieces could be heard as everyone shouted in shock. Young Master Su got into an ident! Send for help! Su Ci was badly injured, so everyone sent him to the hospital for treatment and Zi Yi drove home with her spirits dampened. The moment she entered the vi, she heard Li Peirong persuading someone. Xun, dont be mad. Yiyi is just a kid. Its normal for her to be a little naughty. A kid? Zi Xu was so angry that even his voice sounded stern. Xuanxuan is one year younger than her, but she was able to skip a grade and be a third year senior like her. Just look at her. It was one thing for her to be ipetent, but she even skipped the monthly exam this time! Maybe something happened to her What couldve possibly happened to her? Zi Xus roar sounded like it could almost rip the roof off. He was clearly furious. The sound of something heavy getting kicked to the ground could be heard. I am going to teach her a lesson today! Youre not allowed to speak up for her! The moment Zi Yi heard what he said, she turned to leave the vi. She was not a masochist. Why would she walk in to get beaten up by her father? 1 After Zi Yi left, Zi Xu received a phone call. It was a call from the police. The police said Zi Yi had taken part in a race with some people. Su Ci got into a traffic ident and was sent to the hospital and Zi Yi was gone. Zi Xu instantly looked upset when he heard about it. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Are You Going to Hit Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi walked around aimlessly for over an hour after leaving the Zi residence. Although she possessed memories belonging to the original owner of the body, she was groomed to be a good for nothing, so her mind was only filled with ways to throw money around and have fun. She was unable to find anything useful. Zi Yi contemted before she decided to go to an inte cafe. The moment she caught sight of a caf full of LCD screens, she was shocked. This many antiques? 1 Pfft The cashier was tickled. She asked, Are you trying to be funny? Zi Yi spoke with a straight face, Do you think I am? The cashier was stunned by her solemn reaction. She wondered if she misunderstood Zi Yi, so she asked, Are you here to use the inte? If you are, then give me your ID, so that I can register it for you. Zi Yi recollected what an ID looked like before she ced her purse on the counter and looked for it. A group of overly trendy young men surrounded her the moment she retrieved her ID. Hey, gorgeous. Did youe here alone? Do you want to hang out with us? We can y video games with you. Zi Yi coldly nced at them. The ways that men hit on women in ancient times were certainly awful. She realised she was undoubtedly in ancient times because of this. Im not interested. 2 She handed her ID to the cashier. The cashier took her ID and asked as she registered Zi Yi, Do you want to stay in the main hall or take a private room? A private room. The main hall was filled with people andputers, so she was worried she might do something she would regret if she got frustrated. Sure. A private room costs $50 an hour. Please pay a $200 deposit. Zi Yi paid electronically before she headed to the private room. The young men drooled as they looked at her longingly from behind. Tsk tsk Just look at that face and figure of hers Wow I wonder if we can hit on her. The cashier reminded them, She is the eldest daughter of the Zi family, so I suggest you put those thoughts away. Zi Yi not only had a reputation in the elite circles, but she was also well-known in society in general. She was loaded, so she often paid off hooligans to beat up the people who provoked her. The moment the young men found out it was her, they decided to not hit on her. Zi Yis phone rang after she entered the private room and sat down. She took a look at the screen and ignored the call. Shebed through her memories and learned how to turn on theputer. The moment she caught sight of the system, Zi Yi sighed, This is such an antique! Fortunately, she had studied the history of earth in her free time before, so she knew every generations software. She ced her long slender fingers on the keyboard and practiced for a while, before she started typing code. Since she wanted to know how developed the world was, she decided to start with the top-secret archives of the wealthiest nations in the world. After an hour, she was done going through dozens of global top-secret archives. 1 Not a single country caught on to her presence. 1 She decided to head home when she lost interest in looking at the archives. Based on human psychology, even if Zi Xu was angry with her, he would not hit her. By the time Zi Yi got home, it was already past 8:00 pm. Zi Xu, Li Peirong, and Zi Xuan were all sitting on the couch clearly waiting for her. The moment she stepped in, Zi Xus angry face became a degree sterner. About time you came back! He stood up from the couch right away and exploded in rage. Zi Yi was a little surprised. She wondered whether she was mistaken. Zi Yi asked particrly calmly, just to confirm, Are you going to hit me? Zi Xu was infuriated by her question. How dare you? Do you mean I shouldnt hit you? If I dont teach you a lesson today, you are going to get me in trouble one day! Li Peirong hurriedly pulled Zi Xu back and defended Zi Yi, Xu, calm down. You are scaring the girl. She was not to me. Zi Xu said angrily, I dont care whether she was at fault. She shouldnt have gone racing with those people. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: She Is Pretty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Lian came over the next morning. She thoughtfully said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong, Im sure Yiyi might have to spend a few days in the capital. Since Xuanxuan is preparing for her exams, Im sure you two are worried about her as well. Why dont Ie along with you? That way, I can hang out with Yiyi and you can find time toe back and check on Xuanxuan. Zi Lian always gave people the impression that she was refined and thoughtful. Zi Xu was still considering her offer, but Li Peirong contemted her own ns and smiled as she said, Thats very thoughtful of you. I was just thinking about that and was worried that I wouldnt be able to keep an eye on both of them. She turned to look at Zi Xu and said, Why dont you let her join us? Since Yiyi doesnt have friends in the capital, she might feel ufortable. Lianlian can keep herpany while shes there. Zi Xu felt it was a bad idea but he could not put his finger on the reason why he felt this way. Zi Yi even put in a good word for Zi Lian. Uh huh. She can even hang out with me. Zi Xu agreed when he heard Zi Yi say that. Zi Xuan did not care about Zi Yis matters and left for school first thing in the morning. The four of them went to the capital by car. City S was not far and it only took five to six hours by car. 1 The moment they arrived at the capital, Zi Xu called the He familys butler. The butler shockingly told the Zi family to get a room at the hotel for the time being. The He family would ring them when they were ready to see Zi Yi. Zi Yi noticed the anger on Zi Xus face when he hung up, so she deliberately asked, Dad, when will we go to the He residence? Zi Xu suppressed his displeasure as they looked at him and said, Its gettingte, so we will stay at a hotel first. The moment he finished speaking, he told the chauffeur to take them to a five-star hotel. Meanwhile, at the He residence. The He familys butler reported the matter to He Feis mother, who was married to the second son of the He family. Madam He was having high tea with some of her rich female friends. The moment she heard the butlers report, sheposed herself. Tell them to wait at the hotel. I will naturally see them when I have the time. Yes, Madam He. After he left, Madam Wu smiled as she asked, I hear that He Fei is back. Does this mean he is getting ready for marriage? 1 Hahh! Dont even start. Madam He looked annoyed. I dont know what possessed him. Ever since he came back from City S, he insisted on marrying some woman from there. The rich wives felt curious. Madam Chen asked, Where is she from? Shes just a little businessmans daughter. The rich wives looked at each other and seemed to be against the marriage. Status was very important in high society. Why did He Fei fall for someone like her? That woman is good-looking. Madam He had already investigated Zi Yi when He Fei insisted on marrying her. I have seen her photos and I have to agree that she is very pretty. What use is it to be pretty? There are plenty of pretty women out there. In high society, men could get any kind of beauty they wanted, so her friends found it an inexplicable reason. Madam He did not understand his persistence either and felt annoyed. I told him the same thing, but he was stubborn and insisted on marrying her. Just yesterday, he left the house and hasnte back after getting into a fight with his father. Her friendsforted her the moment they heard this. Its normal for youngsters to have a little fun. Maybe it is just a novelty for him. Im sure he will get over her soon. Madam Zeng asked, Why didnt you arrange for him to meet some other girls? Madam He said powerlessly, Of course I arranged some dates for him but he refused to see them. Everyone went quiet for a moment. Madam Zeng wanted her daughter to marry He Fei, so she suggested, Since He Fei insists on marrying her, why dont you organize an evening party and invite all the young women from the capitals high society toe over? With a few more options out there, he will see the light in no time. Fei would never agree to it. Madam He knew her sons temperament the best. If he found out that she had specially organized a party for him to meet potential marriage candidates, he would not evene home. Madam Zeng smiled and suggested, Dont tell him about it yet. Just use that woman as an excuse to make hime back. Madam He contemted and felt that it made sense, so she smiled as well. That works. I will get the butler to make ns. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Run Away From Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Peirong watched as Zi Yi left. She really wished that Zi Yi would leave and nevere home. Since they were still in the capital, the stupid girl might go to He Fei for help. She quickly calmed her husband down, She is just a kid. Why do you have to get so angry? She is new in town and doesnt know her way around. What if something happens to her when she runs out by herself? She wiped some tears from her eyes and sounded worried, Shes such a pretty girl. What if she bumps into bad people out there? Zi Xu regretted what he did the moment Zi Yi left. Now that he heard what his wife said, he could not help feeling worried as well. Yet he was unable to humble himself, so he said sternly, She can leave if she wants to. Get the chauffeur to go with her. Im sure shelle running back tonight. ... Zi Yi heard the chauffeurs voice from behind her when she left the hotel. Miss Zi. Zi Yi watched as the chauffeur ran over and asked coldly, Yes? Madam Zi wants you to go back. Its gettingte and its not safe outside, so you shouldnt go out on your own. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and hypnotized him with some mental power. Im not going back. You can give her a call to tell her you are with me. The chauffeur nodded before he pulled out his phone and called Li Peirong. The moment Zi Xu heard Zi Yi was noting back right away, he wanted to blow his top again, but Li Peirong appeased him and told the chauffeur to take good care of Zi Yi. Zi Yi smiled when she heard what Li Peirong said. After the chauffeur was done with the call, Zi Yi said, Bring the car over. She went straight to a hotel near Metropolis University and checked in. After dinner, Zi Yi checked on the subjects that Metropolis University offered. She checked out the most popr faculties but had no interest in them. She contemted before she decided. History sounds good. Lets go with this. Since the birth of the interster era, a lot of knowledge about earth was lost and Zi Yi happened to have a keen interest in earth. After selecting her faculty, she casually looked around and checked out the domains that were not open to the public, before she then went to bed. The next morning, Zi Yi received a call from He Fei. She was a little surprised. After the scandals broke out yesterday, she thought that the He family would be in chaos today. He Fei was clearly happy that Zi Yi answered the phone. He asked brazenly, Something happened at home yesterday, so I wasnt able toe and find you. Are you mad at me? Zi Yi could not be bothered to think about her answer. Instead, she asked rhetorically, Yes? He Fei smiled happily. Shall Ie by and take you racingter? Zi Yi wanted to turn him down, but she suddenly recalled Zi Lians keen interest in him, so her eyes glinted. Since they were equally irritating, it did not seem a bad idea for them to finish each other off. At the thought of it, she said, Sure. He Fei was delighted. Wait for me. I wille by noter than 8:00 pm. Zi Yi hung up the phone after saying okay. After hanging up the phone, she called the chauffeur over and said, I want to go out. You can go back. The chauffeur nodded. Yes, Miss Zi. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to Metropolis University. Metropolis University was the top university in the country, so it was the best in terms of school atmosphere, history, size, and influence. It was May, so the weather was nice. Everyone was awestruck when the gorgeous Zi Yi entered the Metropolis Universitys gates. Wow! That girl is gorgeous! Im sure she isnt from our school. I really want to ask her for her number. Zi Yi disregarded their gazes and found the exam location for independent enrolment. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Master Hes Invitation to Tea

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The invigtor stood behind Zi Yi during the second exam and watched with his eyes open wide as shepleted the questions. Everyone looked at her pitifully. This girl had submitted her test script in 30 minutes in thest exam, so the invigtor must be angry. Just as everyone started to envision Zi Yi losing her slot in the exam, the invigtor suddenly asked, Are you ready to hand in your script? Yes. Zi Yi capped her pen before she packed up her things and stood up. The invigtor gave way to her and even made a suggestion as she left, The exam in the afternoon starts at 2:00 pm. Dont bete. Got it. The applicants were speechless. This was not what they imagined. It was only 10:30 am when Zi Yi left the exam hall. The moment she took out her phone, she saw notifications for a few missed calls. Li Peirong and He Fei had called. Zi Yi nced at them and wanted to put her phone away, but Li Peirong suddenly called. Zi Yi answered the call. Li Peirongs concerned voice came through the speaker. Yiyi, the driver said you went shopping. Where are you? Why didnt you answer my call? You spent the whole night out. Are you trying to worry me to death? Zi Yi trembled in disgust. Earthlings in ancient times were shockingly capable of pretending to be concerned, even if they hated each other. She was genuinely impressed. She said nothing, so Li Peirong added, Dont be angry with your father. He was a little harsh on you because he is in a bad mood. A thought suddenly crossed Zi Yis mind and she asked, Arent you going back to City S today? Why are you still here? Li Peirong went quiet briefly before she replied, How could we go back without you? Zi Yi certainly did not buy a single word. She merely acknowledged what she said before she herself said, If that is all, I am hanging up. Li Peirong hurriedly said, When are youing back? Li Peirong neither told her toe back to the hotel immediately nor shared how angry Zi Xu was. Zi Yi just knew that something must have happened. Sure enough, Li Peirong finally said, We will be staying in the capital for a couple more days. Why dont youe back in the afternoon? Zi Yi acknowledged Li Peirong and hung up. She hacked into Zi Xus phone records and went through the calls he receivedst night up until this morning. Zi Xu had received a call from the He family this morning. It was shockingly a call from He Feis father. He Feis father had invited him to tea. Zi Yis eyes narrowed after she listened to the conversation recording. Why did He Feis father suddenly call Zi Xu? Zi Yi could not wrap her mind around what the ancients were thinking and decided to stop pondering about it. It was still early, so she decided to check out some ces near Metropolis University. Since she was going to study here, she needed a ce to stay. There were a lot of real estate agents near Metropolis University. Zi Yi checked online to find some reliable real estate agents before she went to one called Elegance. A mother and son were inside the office checking out the real estate. The middle-aged woman was dripping in expensive essories while her young son was dressed in designer goods. They were clearly nouveau?riche1. Zi Yi walked in to hear the middle-aged woman questioning the real estate agent. I want a vi. Why did you rmend houses with a yard? Do I look like I cant afford a vi? All the other real estate agents cast strange looks at the middle-aged woman. The real estate agent awkwardly exined to her, Maam, you wanted the most expensive real estate in the capital. This property is listed at $1.5 billion. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: How Much Did You Say This Stupid Property Was Worth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How much did you say? The middle-aged woman thought she had heard wrongly. She pointed at the model of the property. How much did you say this stupid property was worth? Thats right, Maam. Property like that is worth more than a vi in the capital. The middle-aged woman looked upset and thought that the real estate agent was lying to her. The young man beside her pulled her. Mum, stop it. Property like this always costs more in the capital. The middle-aged woman looked at her son to see embarrassment written all over his face. Despite her awkwardness, she acted like she did not like the property listed here. Lets check out some other real estate agencies. I dont like the property here. The moment she finished her sentence, she pulled her son out. The young man suddenly halted when they walked past Zi Yi. H-hi. The middle-aged woman red at Zi Yi angrily before she said to her son, You are here to study. Dont even think about dating. Zi Yi felt puzzled by her reaction. She walked up to the real estate agent as he put away some documents and asked, Where is this located? The real estate agent raised his head to see an unbelievably exquisite young woman standing before him. He was momentarily at a loss. He looked at her and said in a daze, Miss, are you looking for property? All the other real estate agents turned to look at Zi Yi as she walked over. Zi Yi nodded. Yes. Id like to buy this. The real estate agent looked at her. Erm Is it not for sale? Its not that The real estate agent felt a little embarrassed. A middle-aged man walked over and introduced himself to Zi Yi, Miss, myst name is Tang and Im the manager here. What kind of property are you looking for? The manager gestured for the agent to pour Zi Yi some water. Zi Yi pointed at the model. I want to get something like this and it has to be close to the city center. The manager subtly studied Zi Yi. She certainly seemed like she was from a rich family, but she looked young, so he was a little concerned. Miss, how do I address you? Zi. You see, Miss Zi. If you want to buy property in the capital, only the household registration holder can do it. If you are under the legal age, your guardian has to do it on your behalf. I am already 18. Zi Yi recalled that the original owner of the body was born in October. However, Li Peirong got someone to change her age and made her six months older, so that she could start school sooner. She said with a straight face, I am the head of the household. She decided to hack into the authorities systemter and create her own household registrationter. Although the manager did not believe her, he asked warmly, What is your budget? Anything works for me as long as it is near Metropolis University and quiet. The manager automatically thought she wanted a quieter location since such properties usually came with security. A property promptly emerged in his mind. He was in a dilemma as he thought about the property. Miss Zi, we do have something that fits your needs, but its a little expensive. How much is it? This property is 300 square feet and consists of two yards. Ites with the finest yellow rosewood furnishing. The masonry in the yard is made with white marble. Theyout was built in ordance with geomancy. It is just a 15-minute walk from Metropolis University. It starts at $3.7 billion. The property had been listed with the real estate agent for over half a year, but no one bought it due to its astronomical price. Zi Yi contemted briefly. She did not have the money, so she had to earn it quickly. Also, she had toe up with her own household registration. She said, Show me the property. If I am happy with it, I wille by tomorrow afternoon to sign the purchase contract. GLUG! The manager swallowed his saliva and suppressed his excitement. He added, Miss Zi, if you are happy with the property, you need only to pay a million dor deposit for it. Okay. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Completing Two Examinations In Advance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were suddenly two more invigtors for todays exam. As soon as the papers were distributed, the two additional invigtors had respectively stood on the left and right side of her table. This caused the other candidates thoughts to wander. What did that mean? It meant that there was a problem with her! The girl seated behind Zi Yi was even secretly gloating at her predicament as she thought to herself,?See, I knew that you mustve entered the list of candidates using improper means. There must have been something wrong with the paper you handed in yesterday. Well, I hope you get thrown out soon.? However, the girl continued waiting to no avail. After half an hour, the two invigtors standing behind Zi Yi asked at the same time, Student, have you finished the paper? Student, do you want to check through your answers again? Zi Yi packed up her pencil case and said, Im done checking. She headed outside the exam room after she finished speaking. The two invigtors collected her papers, said something to the original invigtor, and unexpectedly went out Just as Zi Yi reached the bottom floor of the building, voices sounded from behind her which caused her to stop. Student Zi. Zi Yi stopped in her tracks, turned around, and waited for the duo to approach her. The middle-aged teacher wearing sses asked, Student Zi, you seem to be in a hurry. Weve noticed that you always hand in the paper after half an hour and leave? Zi Yi looked at them. She could not discern their intentions for calling out to her. The exam rules state that one can only hand in their papers after half an hour. I followed the rules. When the two teachers heard her, they looked at each other and a sh of surprise appeared in their eyes. The other teacher asked, You mean that you canplete the papers in less than half an hour? Thats right. After a moment of silence, the spectacled teacher controlled his excitement, pushed his sses back up his nose and asked, If we allow you to take the remaining two papers right now, can youplete them? Zi Yi nodded. Yes. Okay, follow us. With the guidance of the two teachers, Zi Yi directly went into an office to continue with the rest of the exams. When Zi Yi had not appeared in the examination room for the second exam, all the candidates were unable to remain calm. Could she have been found to be cheating? Its highly possible. People without real skills who still join the Metropolis University recruitment examination are simply overestimating their capabilities. Unfortunately, I cant continue enjoying my visual feast anymore. The girl seated behind Zi Yi felt satisfied deep down. As expected, a girl that beautiful must have been a kept mistress. She relied on her supporters wealth and influence to enter through the back door. Does she think that the Metropolis University is a ce the rich and powerful can enter as they wish? Unaffected by what the other students were thinking, afterpleting the two examinations in advance, she visited the real estate agency. The manager immediately greeted her warmly as soon as he saw her enter. Miss Zi, I hadnt expected you toe at this time. Pleasee in. Zi Yi followed his lead and sat down, she took out the contents in her backpack, and handed them to him. Ive brought everything. When will the formalities of the transfer bepleted? The manager took the documents with both hands and subconsciously flipped through her household register. Unexpectedly, she was the only one listed. He looked at her in surprise. He had not slept well all night, as he was busy guessing her identity. Never did he imagine a situation where she was capable of opening a household register on her own. The manager felt that his eyes had always been sharp, and was capable of identifying who were the rich and powerful individuals. Now that he looked at her, the more he felt that she was a young miss of an influential family. Within the capital, there were many young misses and young masters who purchased vis under their names. Because he misunderstood her identity, the manager hastily promised her and said, Miss Zi, I willplete all the formalities for you as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - If You Intend to Give a Racing Car, You Should Just Give an Expensive One Instead

Chapter 47: If You Intend to Give a Racing Car, You Should Just Give an Expensive One Instead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The racing club He Fei mentioned was called Extreme. When they arrived at the entrance, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie strode towards them in a weing manner. Fourth Young Master He, Young Master Ouyang, and the two youngdies, wee. Pleasee inside. He Fei introduced Zi Yi to the manager. This is Chen Tong, the manager here and you can just directly tell him if you need anything. He can get you anything. Chen Tong smiled modestly from the praise. I cannot take all the credit. Its because Extreme has arge influence. Haha He Fei really did not have the air of a young master. He put his arm on Chen Tongs shoulders and said, Bring us to view the supercars here with the best?specs1. As long as you can cause Little Yiyi to take a fancy to any of the cars, Ill buy you a drink. Before Chen Tong could respond, Ouyang Ming could no longer stand it and said, Say, isnt that enough? This is not the way to chase someone. If you intend to give a racing car, you should just give an expensive one instead. Yet, youre just asking for the one with the best specs? Wasnt that a waste of an opportunity? He Fei nced at Ouyang Ming. He thought back to Zi Yis professionalism in racing and he merely said one sentence to him, You dont understand. Tsk Ouyang Ming wanted to respond, but Zi Yi looked in his direction and asked Chen Tong several questions, Whats the maximum horsepower of the racing cars here? Are there any parts that can be reced? What is the tyre material? Also, what is the greatest heat and pressure endurance it can withstand in terms of friction? What about its highest speed per 100 kilometers? He Fei looked at Ouyang Mings expression, his mouth widened in disbelief. He proudly said, Did you hear that? Thats called being a professional. Ouyang Ming was still skeptical. These are all questions that a person who spends a little time researching cars can ask. Young Master Ouyang is correct. Zi Lian finally found an opportunity to interrupt. When the two men looked in her direction, she revealed a gentle smile and said, Yiyis biggest hobby is to y with racing cars. My uncle and aunt have spoiled her and she can purchase any car she wants. Therefore, she is rather familiar with cars. Your sister used to participate in races? After Ouyang Ming raised the question, he subconsciously looked at Zi Yi who was conversing with Chen Tong. I didnt expect that from her. Zi Lian smiled and acted casually as she said, Nah, Yiyi is only fond of the racing cars themselves and likes watching races. She would always invite racers to race on her behalf, when she raced with others. Oh? Ouyang Ming smirked and meaningfully said, Your sister does indeed know how to enjoy life. He looked at He Fei and then deliberately asked Zi Lian, Then does your sister like betting with others? Zi Yi, who was in a conversation with Chen Tong, looked in their direction before turning back and saying, Bring me to check out the cars you mentioned. Ill take them for a test drive. Manager Chen subconsciously nced at He Fei before he nodded. Miss Zi, please follow me. He Feis attention was on Zi Yi the entire time. When he saw her leaving, he hastily followed her. Ouyang Ming was also about to follow when Zi Lian whispered to him, To be honest, Yiyi does not dare to drive a racing car. I wonder why she buys so many cars? Ouyang Ming stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Zi Lian acted as if she was annoyed because she had identally misspoken. Young Master Ouyang, what I said was nonsense, Please dont take it seriously. They have already left. We should go too. After she said that, she walked towards He Feis direction. Ouyang Ming stood rooted to the same spot and stroked his chin as a glint streaked across his eyes.
  • Colloquial term for specifications. Its used when talking about machines or equipment.
    • Chapter 48 - Bet

    Chapter 48: Bet

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Tong led them over to a supercar. Zi Yi checked it out and even though she was not entirely satisfied, the car had quite a lot of room for modification. She then said to the manager, Ill take this car and pay by card. When Zi Yi said that, Zi Lian hastily drew closer to her and reminded her by saying, Third Uncle said that he forbade you from purchasing any more supercars. He would certainly be angry if you bought this car. Moreover, this is the capital, so where do you intend to park it? Zi Yi took back her card and nodded. Youre right. I have no ce to park it for the time being. The documents for the vi had yet to be finalized. Neither does she intend to stay there anytime soon. There was no ce for her to modify the car even if she bought it. Oh well, she shall buy it another day then. He Fei started rmending his parking space. Yiyi, you can park your cars at my ce. I have several empty vis. Not to mention one car, you can even park dozens of cars. Zi Yi looked at him with a frown. I already said I dont like you. Do you think I will give you such an opportunity? Wasnt she being too direct!? Ouyang Ming could no longer stand it. With He Feis status, what kind of woman would heck? Even if she was prettier than others, He Fei should not humble himself like this. He reminded He Fei and said, Miss Zi has already straightforwardly refused you. Are you honestly intending to pretend you havent heard what she said? He Fei was annoyed. He punched Ouyang Ming on the shoulder. Dont talk to me. He finally managed to ask her out today and if this brother of his was to spoil his ns, he would have to fight it out with him. Ouyang Ming was also somewhat unhappy. He looked at Zi Yi and said, Since youre fond of racing, Im sure youre pretty skilled too. Why dont we have a match. Ah Ming, what are you doing! He Feis eyelids twitched. Ouyang Mings skills wereparable to a professional racer. It was clear that he deliberately said that! Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Mings unkind gaze and nodded. Sure. Ouyang Ming, you better not mess this up for me! He Fei lowered his voice and said in warning. Ouyang Ming was determined to step on Zi Yis arrogance. He paid no heed to He Fei and continued to speak to Zi Yi. Theres a racing track thats part of this club. I wont make things difficult for you. We shall do a race of rounds and the one who finishes first wins. Zi Yi nodded and said, Okay. Since Zi Yi had agreed, He Fei had no other space to object. The five of them headed towards the clubs racing track. It was an oval-shaped racing track that was ten kilometers long. Ouyang Ming turned to Zi Yi when he saw the racing track. Based on the speed of 256 kilometers an hour, itll take less than half an hour toplete tenps, which is 100 kilometers. Miss Zi, if you can finish tenps in half an hour, itll be your win. If you fail to aplish it, then you have to agree to one of my requests. What do you think? He Fei became anxious. Ouyang Ming, what request are you thinking of? You Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and said, Ah He, Miss Zi hasnt said anything. If you show that youre so anxious to side with her, I feel that Miss Zi will be embarrassed instead. Just as He Fei was about to explode, Zi Yi spoke up, Theres no need for half an hour. Lets go for 15 minutes. The first to finish wins. The loser has to agree to one request from the winner. Ouyang Ming was stupefied. The next second, he gave her a thumbs up. What an attitude. I hope that you can continue to be so confident after the race. He then said to the manager, Have someone drive two cars over. The racing cars soon arrived. Ouyang Ming pointed at the cars and said, Ladies first. You can take the first pick. Yiyi, dont Zi Yi walked over and took her pick. This one will do. After she said that, she opened the scissor door and sat inside. Her movements were clean, swift and cool. Chapter 51 - I Want You to Leave He Fei

    Chapter 51: I Want You to Leave He Fei

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At four oclock in the afternoon, Sanyue Street began to bustle with activity. He Fei had the intention to introduce Zi Yi to his acquaintances and deliberately called many people toe over. Moreover, Ouyang Ming had also called his friends over, so there were around twenty to thirty people who came. They were all from privileged families and they had an indiscernible air of superiority. In the end, Ouyang Ming simply closed down the bar, restricted outsiders, and only served his friends and acquaintances. Zi Lian sat beside Zi Yi. When she saw so many young masters and youngdies from upper-ss society, her cheeks turned red from excitement. She raised her cocktail in a reserved manner and used the cup to cover her mouth, before asking Zi Yi, Yiyi, are we really here to drink with them tonight? Zi Yi nced at her and said in a dull tone, If youre worried, you can go back. Zi Lian was silenced at once. When everyone arrived, all their eyes were on Zi Yi. Some were amazed, some were surprised and there were also some with hostile gazes. He Fei introduced her to everyone in a unting manner. This is Zi Yi. The name Zi Yi had be extremely famous within their circles in the past few days. He Fei had not returned to the capital for years and upon his return, he insisted on marrying Zi Yi. He had even fallen out with Second Young Master He due to this incident. They had finally met the person from the rumors and all of a sudden, they understood his persistence. Just then, a woman wearing a hip-wrapping fishtail skirt with exquisite makeup on her face, walked over to Zi Yi and said in a generous tone, Hi, Im Xiang Wei, a childhood friend of He Fei. Indeed, seeing is believing. I hadnt expected He Fei to have such high standards, and find such a beautiful girlfriend like you. Zi Yi looked at the woman and corrected her. Im not his girlfriend. Xiang Weis face revealed a surprised look. She turned to He Fei and asked, Dont tell me you havent sessfully chased her? He Fei shrugged his shoulders. Its nothing to be embarrassed about. Perhaps youll be calling her sister-inw very soon. Is that so? Then Ill be waiting for the day when it happens. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei. She had not missed that cold gaze of hers. When she thought about it, she found it interesting. She had managed to conceal her malice so well. After everyone was introduced to Zi Yi, a service staff pushed in a cartden with bottles of alcohol. Xiang Wei took the lead and passed a ss of red wine to her. Zi Yi, lets have a drink. He Fei and I are like brother and sister, and hes a nice person. Its just that he likes to run around. I hope you can make him settle down. Her words had caused many people present to jeer. Sure enough, Xiang Wei cares the most about He Fei. Unfortunately, there are no sparks between you two. Otherwise, how good it would be if you got together. Thats right. Xiang Wei is such an understandingdy. Whoever marries her will be blessed. Xiang Wei said with displeasure, Stop your nonsense. Otherwise, it will be even harder for He Fei to chase Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei but she did not receive the ss from her hands. Instead, she took another ss from the trolley and clinked sses with her. I can drink once with you, but nothing else. After that, she emptied the ss in one go. Xiang Wei had not expected Zi Yi to be so bold and forthright. She looked at Zi Yis lips stained with wine and felt unhappy deep down. However, she did not show it on her face and drank the wine. Shortly after, the crowd began to enjoy themselves while drinking. There were even some who went onto the dancefloor. After a while, Zi Yi had the urge to pee. She stood up and walked towards the restroom. Not long after she left, Xiang Wei quietly followed behind her. Zi Lian noticed their movements. She then put down her ss before following them. When Zi Yi came out from the cubicle, she saw Xiang Wei standing outside, obviously waiting for her. Currently, the Xiang Wei before her did not appear as generous as before. She had a gloomy expression as she sneered. Ive seen plenty of women like you who want to climb up thedder. Zi Yi squeezed the hand soap and slowly washed her jade-like fingers. When Xiang Wei saw Zi Yi ignoring her, her expression turned cold, and she said in amanding tone, I want you to leave He Fei. Chapter 52 - Does it Feel Good to Slap Someone?

    Chapter 52: Does it Feel Good to p Someone?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Are people from this circle so self-opinionated? What? Zi Yi dried her hands with a disposable towel, turned around, and walked over to Xiang Wei. Their heights were clearly about the same, but Xiang Wei felt a strong pressure from out of nowhere. Zi Yi looked her in the eye and repeated herself. Are all the people from your circle so self-opinionated? You Xiang Wei finally reacted and an inexplicable twinge of anger surged inside her. Just as she was about to explode, Zi Yi suddenly took a step towards her. Xiang Weis expression had a slight change and she subconsciously took a step back. Zi Yi nced at her feet, revealed a smile, and said, I have no interest in ying games such as you liking him and him liking me. If you honestly fancy He Fei, tell him directly. Dont treat everyone like a fool. Zi Yis words seem to have proverbially stepped on Xiang Weis tail. She immediately exploded in anger. Ive already said that our rtionship is like siblings! Siblings? Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Your surname is Xiang, while he is He. Youre telling me that you have a sibling rtionship? Are you treating everyone as a fool or deluding yourself? You Xiang Wei flew into a rage out of humiliation, and raised her hands to p Zi Yi. Zi Yis hand moved and directly grabbed her wrist. Release me! Xiang Weis expressionpletely changed. She struggled hard and realized she could not pry her wrist out of Zi Yis grip. Release you? Since you like hitting people, Ill have to reciprocate the favor first. After she said that, she directly raised her hand and gave Xiang Wei a p across her cheek. Pa! Ahh Does it feel good to p someone? Zi Yi coldly looked at her. Once again, she raised her hand and pped Xiang Weis face. Pa! Ahhh! Ill kill you! Let me go! Pa! Pa! Wuu wuuu As a young miss of the capitals high society, how could Xiang Wei have suffered such injustice before? She burst into tears. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei who had tears and snot running down her face, and then released her wrist with an expression of disdain. The moment Xiang Weis hands were freed, she hastily retreated towards the door. When she finally felt safe, she threatened. Just you wait. Ill let everyone know your true, ugly personality and have them chase you out at once. Zi Yi crossed her arms and looked indifferent to her threat. Whatever. You Xiang Wei had never met such an arrogant person in her life. She gasped in anger, turned around, opened the door that she had deliberately locked earlier, and walked out from the restroom. After Xiang Wei ran out, she originally intended for everyone to know of Zi Yis evil deeds. However, she stopped in her tracks after a while. Why should I tell everyone I was pped? Wouldnt I seem toome? When she thought of that, she touched her face and hissed in pain. A malicious glint shed past her eyes. A lowlymoner dares to fight with me? Id like to see if you can continue being arrogantter! She turned and walked towards the back area. When she arrived at the staffs pantry, she covered the red p marks with foundation, took out her phone, and dialed a number. Brother Ming, help me call someone over. I have something for him to do Dont concern yourself with this. Xiang Wei hung up and in a short while, a staff member walked over in big strides. Miss Xiang. Xiang Wei instructed him. Get me some X drug. The staff gave her a surprised look. Xiang Weis expression darkened and the staff hastily bowed his head from the fright. I understand. These drugs were not rare in such bars and the staff member had quickly brought it over. Xiang Wei did not take it. Instead, shemanded him. Put this medicine in the alcohol and deliver it to the woman He Fei brought with him. Chapter 53 - Pursue a Narrow Gain While Neglecting Greater Danger

    Chapter 53: Pursue a Narrow Gain While Neglecting Greater Danger

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unbeknownst to them, their conversation had been recorded by Zi Lian. After the staff member left, Zi Lian followed behind him. The staff member came out of the back room with a ss of alcohol and just as he was about to head towards the main hall, a woman suddenly walked over. Hello. Zi Lians voice was soft and tender. The moment she spoke, the staff member found his heart melting. He finally reacted to her greeting and hastily asked, Miss Zi, I wonder how I can be of your service? Zi Lian pointed to her skirt, and blushed in obvious embarrassment. I identally spilled some red wine on my skirt. Can you help me with it? Gulp The staff member was clearly charmed and subconsciously looked down. Zi Lian wore a light-colored knee-length pleated skirt, which had an obvious red stain. Please. If someone were to see this, Id be too ashamed. The staffs sense of justice shot through the roof and he said, Miss Zi, please follow me. He led her to a room with a dry cleaner. Zi Lian looked at the dry cleaning machine, pursed her lips, and appeared embarrassed. I cant possibly undress here so the skirt can be dry cleaned, but I also dont know how to wash it by hand. After she said that, she reached out her white and tender hands towards the staff. The staff swallowed his saliva and his brain buzzed. He then suggested. If you dont mind, let me help you. The stained area is pretty small and its easy to remove it. Then Ill have to trouble you. The staff was blinded by Zi Lians smile. He put the tray on the shelf next to him and squatted by her legs. While Zi Lian conversed with the staff, she looked at the several sses of alcohol on the tray. If her memory serves her right, the outermost ss was spiked. Just then, the staff spoke up. Miss Zi, please stay here. Ill fetch some dry cleaning wipes. Okay, thank you. As soon as the waiter turned around, Zi Lian quickly turned the tray, took out the drug she had prepared in advance, and spiked another ss. The staff returned very soon, and Zi Lian picked up a ss of alcohol. The staff was shocked. Miss Zi. Whats wrong? Zi Lian ced the ss against her lips and when she heard his call, she acted as if she realised she had been rude. She hastily pushed the ss away, and said in embarrassment, I saw that the alcohol seemed appealing and could not help myself and just had to take a sip. You wont be angry, will you? Oh, no. Definitely not. Even though the staff found her actions weird, Zi Lian had not picked up the ss he had spiked and so he was relieved. Zi Lian shyly took out her lipstick and marked the bottom of the cup. You can just pass me this ss of alcoholter. The staff found it very thoughtful of Miss Zi, and nodded. He then squatted by her legs to help her with the stains. A momentter. Miss Zi, its done. Zi Lian nced at her skirt that was stain free and gratefully smiled. Thank you very much. If not for you, I have no idea what I would have done. The staff felt that he was suddenly a hero. You seem to be on your way to deliver the alcohol. Lets go together. When Zi Yi returned from the restroom, everyone was already in high spirits. Some danced while others drank and yed games in groups of three and five. Next to He Fei were several men in theirte twenties and it was obvious that they were discussing something. When Zi Yi walked over, she coincidentally heard someone saying with a tone of worship, Second Brother is indeed worthy of his reputation. Several major groups coborated to suppress the Lu Groupst night, but he had swallowed all the funds they injected instead. It was nearly 100 billion yuan worth of funds, and he simply swallowed it whole. It is indeed true that one cannotpare with another. Well, hes Second Brother after all. Say, what do you think hes doing right now? Itll be great if we can call him over. Who dares to call him? He Fei? Chapter 54 - Drink

    Chapter 54: Drink

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone stared at He Fei. He hastily shook his head in response. You guys better not push me into the pit of hell. Ah He, out of all of us, you are the closest to Second Brother. If not you, then who else? Ever since he took over the Lu Group, we could only listen to the rumors about him. He worked hardst night and perhaps he might be resting today. Everyone had a small n of their own. Lu Jingye had another nickname in the circle C the God of Wealth. As long as he gave a pointer or two, they could benefit from his advice. Therefore, everyone wanted to meet him. He Fei had no way out and in the end, he gave Lu Jingye a call. The instant he made the call, the few men sitting by his side quietened down. He Fei came up with several excuses and chatted with Lu Jingye for a while before he hung up. What did he say? Everyone was inexplicably nervous. He Fei grinned. Coincidentally, hes in the vicinity and he has agreed toe over. The few men revealed happy and excited expressions at the same time. Zi Yi, who was standing to one side, walked over. He Fei looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and said in a mysterious tone, Yiyi, an acquaintance will beingter. Youll definitely be surprised. Zi Yi sat down and said, You mean the Second Young Master of the Lu Group. How did you know? I heard you talking. Everyone looked at the speechless He Fei and burst outughing. Shortly after, Zi Lian had alsoe back. She sat by Zi Yis side in a reserved manner and remained silent. Zi Yi nced at her. At the same time, from the corner of her eye, she looked at Xiang Wei who was chatting with several women not far away. Just then, a staff member came over with a tray. Zi Yi keenly discovered that there was a slight change in Zi Lians micro expressions. She looked towards the sses on the tray. After the staff member had walked over, he passed the first ss to He Fei, then Zi Yi, andstly, Zi Lian. Zi Lian especially spoke in a gentle tone. Thank you. Zi Yi discovered that the staff member had turned red. She then looked at the alcohol in the ss and guessed that it might have been spiked. The staff then passed out the remaining sses to the present young men. Ouyang Ming raised his ss towards Zi Yi. When he thought about the earlier experience of racing with her, he said, I hadnt expected your racing skills to be that great. I was blind. Letspete in the future when theres a chance. I wasnt in my best condition today. Zi Yi had yet to speak when He Fei gave him a direct blow. You were the one who brought up thepetition. Yet you dare to say you werent in your best condition? From my point of view, it was Yiyi who had not fully disyed her skills instead. Ouyang Ming raised his fist and waved it in front of He Fei. Hey, are we still brothers or not? Shut up! He Fei saw Ouyang Ming turning angry from embarrassment, he decided to let him off and not make him lose face in front of everyone. He raised his ss and said, Come, lets drink together. After were done, well head out to wee Second Brother. Everyone raised their sses together. Zi Yi realized Zi Lian was staring at He Fei while Xiang Wei was staring at her. She guessed that the drink was definitely spiked. In fact, she was not afraid even if her drink was spiked. As a person with a top-level mental power, with the exception of highly toxic poison, a drug that affects her thinking was useless on her. There were many people here and Xiang Wei was not foolish enough to poison her. Therefore, she calmly drank the alcohol. Everyone emptied their sses before a group went out to fetch Lu Jingye. Chapter 55 - What Was Added to the Alcohol?

    Chapter 55: What Was Added to the Alcohol?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few men went out and the rest also tagged along after asking around. In the end, Zi Yi and Zi Lian were the only ones left in the hall. Zi Yi twirled the half-emptied ss and asked, What was added to the alcohol? What? Zi Lian looked at Zi Yis wless side view. When she thought of her n, her mouth slightly raised at the corners, but her tone was sarcastic. As expected of the number one infamous brat of S City. I guess youve been spiked plenty of times in the past? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and turned sideways to look at her. Zi Lian felt her hair standing from Zi Yis gaze. She suppressed the impulse to hug her arms and stiffened her neck before she said, Am I wrong? Im sure youre aware of how you acted in the past? Zi Lian looked down on her in the past, as she felt that Zi Yi was the failure of the family. Now, she disliked her even more. She felt that Zi Yi had suddenly be scary. Zi Yis lips curled up. She had no intentions to haggle with her at present. She shifted her gaze away and continued staring at the alcohol in the cup. The two of them did not talk any more after that. Around three minutester, voices could be heard. Zi Lian subconsciously craned her neck to take a look. The alcohol she drank seemed to have started taking effect and she felt warm. However, she could still bear it. Zi Yi had also looked over. When she saw the familiar figure, surrounded by a group of people, walking in, her lips curled up. Everyone was dressed fashionably, with the exception of him. He wore a very restrained, pure ck silk formal shirt and suit pants. However, the aura he radiated was of an aristocratic noble and it was coupled with his peerlessly handsome face. When he walked amongst the group of privileged people, he stood out from the crowd. Everyone was evidently buttering him up and the topic of their conversation was the huge stir he causedst night. Second Brother, you were too coolst night. My father and several uncles stayed up all night and even woke us up to see how you dealt with those majorpanies. Second Brother, what are your following ns? Are you going to take the opportunity to clean them up? Oh my! Zi Lian suddenly eximed and Zi Yi turned to look at her. Zi Lian looked at Lu Jingye walking over with starry eyes. How could there be such a mature and handsome man? Zi Yis lips twitched imperceptibly and asked profoundly, Dont you feel warm? Zi Lians expression stiffened for a moment and looked at Zi Yi discontentedly. Why should I feel warm? She suddenly rejoiced that the air-conditioning had sted at full power. Else, the drugs efficiency would soon take full effect. Even though Zi Yi had no clue why this woman drugged the both of them, she believed that the answer would soon surface. Just then, the group had walked over, and their gazes met. Zi Yis lips curled up. He Fei, who was oblivious, introduced Zi Yi to Lu Jingye. Second Brother, I believe you should still remember Yiyi. Yiyi, this is Second Brother. Zi Yi quirked an eyebrow and called out, Second Brother. Lu Jingye nodded, walked to the sofa beside her, and sat down. His posture was very straight and he seemed to radiate an air of superiority. The others appeared very honest when they sat with him. Those who were dancing had also stopped, and those talking had even toned down their voices. Such an atmosphere continued even when he remained silent. Zi Yi could already guess the status of Lu Jingye in the hearts of these privileged kids. She leaned over, raised a ss, and passed it to him. Everyone was stunned. This woman dared to offer Second Brother alcohol! Was she thinking of hitting on him?! Everyone knew that even though he seemed gentle and humble on the surface, he had never given any woman an opportunity. His self-discipline was terrifying. Woman, just wait to be rejected. Chapter 56 - Your Courage Is Commendable

    Chapter 56: Your Courage Is Commendable

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When everyone expected to see a rejection, Lu Jingye took the alcohol from Zi Yi and said, Thanks. Everyone present: That was somewhat different from their expectations! He Fei suddenly had a sense of crisis. He panicked and raised his ss towards Lu Jingye. Second Brother, Yiyi and I will be family in the future. Please take care of us. Zi Yi looked at He Fei with slightly narrowed eyes. He Fei felt her gaze and drank the alcohol before she could interrupt. Just as he drank the alcohol, he felt warm and asked Ouyang Ming. Ah Ming, did your air conditioner break down? Why do I find it warm? Everyone looked at him with a strange gaze. Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue. I think youre feeling hot in your heart instead. The air-conditioning here is so cold that one would get goosebumps. Yet, you still find it warm? Is that so? He Fei suddenly looked toward Zi Yi and grinned. Then it must be because the person I like is here. His words had caused a round of hubbub. *Whistle* Wow~ Zi Yi looked at He Feis reaction, then at Zi Lians expression that was already slightly flushed. A sharp glint shed through her eyes She picked up the ss and raised it towards He Fei. Even though I dont fancy you, your courage ismendable. After she said that, she raised the ss towards Lu Jingye and drank it. Zi Yi drank for his sake and He Fei was delighted. He hastily filled up his cup and drank it. Lu Jingye had also followed suit. When everyone saw that Lu Jingye drank, the atmosphere warmed up. Many people started to propose a toast to him. However, Lu Jingye was very disciplined. He stopped after the second cup. No one dared to propose a toast after he refused. Some went back to dance while the rest of the men circled around Lu Jingye to chat about financial affairs. The women also looked at him with admiration and loving gazes. Zi Yi was more concerned about He Fei and Zi Lian, along with Xiang Wei who furtively looked her way. Xiang Wei found it weird. Why hadnt Zi Yi reacted? Could it be that the staff had spiked the wrong ss? Just as she was about to observe the others who were served the alcohol, Zi Liang could no longer endure it. Her eyes kept shifting to He Fei as she was wondering why he had yet to leave. He Fei had also felt something off just then. He immediately realized the alcohol was spiked and he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He stood up with an unchanged expression and said, Im heading to the restroom. You guys can continue. After that, he walked in the direction of the restroom. When Zi Lian saw that he left, she rejoiced and followed behind eagerly. Xiang Wei saw He Fei and Zi Lian walking in the direction of the restroom and thought about what He Fei had said earlier. Her expression changed and she immediately stood up. Just then, Zi Yi called out to her. Xiang Wei. Her voice was not loud, but everyone nearby had heard her. All their gazes shifted to Zi Yi and Xiang Wei. Xiang Wei looked at her with a frown. Zi Yi suddenly looked up at her, released a trace of mental energy, and said, Lets toast. Xiang Wei subconsciously picked up the ss and drank it. She seemed to have forgotten what she was about to do and sat down again. At that moment, Lu Jingye who was in a conversation with the rest suddenly nced at Zi Yi. Zi Yi gave him a smile, deliberately raised her ss to propose a toast, and emptied the ss. Lu Jingyes eyes shed with disapproval. Not only did she skip sses, participate in racing cars, and climb over walls, she even drank! Old man Dous granddaughter should not act like this! Chapter 57 - Lu Jingye: Underage Youth Should Drink Less

    Chapter 57: Lu Jingye: Underage Youth Should Drink Less

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After ten minutes or so, someone thought of He Fei. Why is Ah He taking so long in the restroom? Dont tell me he doesnt dare to return and continue drinking? With that question, Xiang Wei seemed to have recovered her senses. She stood up with a jump. Everyone looked at her with a strange gaze. Ouyang Ming smiled and said, Xiang Wei, what are you doing? Xiang Weis expression darkened. She turned towards the man who mentioned Hei Fei and asked, How long was He Fei in the restroom? Around ten minutes or so? Xiang Weis expression had a drastic change. She ran in the direction of the restroom at once. Everyone looked at each other and hastily followed along out of worry. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were the only ones who remained in their seats. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked, Since youre a Young Master in the Capital, why are you repairing cars in S City? Lu Jingye stared at the ss in her hand. He did not exin that the garage did not belong to him and instead, he reciprocated with a question. I believe you arent of age yet? Hmm? Zi Yi was baffled by the sudden question. Lu Jingye pointed at the alcohol in her hands. Underage youths should drink less. Zi Yi maintained silence for two seconds. If Lu Jingye were to encounter something uncontroble in the future, what reactions would he have, based on how serious and rigid of a person he was? When she thought of this, she directly raised the ss and sat closer to him. The faint fragrance of a woman apanied by an alcoholic aroma floated past his nose. Lu Jingye looked at her with an expression of disapproval. Zi Yi smirked while traces of craftiness shed across her eyes. Its stated that Im already of age on my identity card. Lu Jingye looked at her. The next second, she suddenly raised the ss to her lips and deliberately said, In fact, my real birthday is in September Since you disapprove of my drinking habits, why dont you drink this ss on my behalf? If you drink this, Ill refrain from drinking tonight. Lu Jingyes pitch-ck eyes looked into her eyes. Perhaps it was due to the few sses she drank, but Zi Yis face was flushed red. Her originally charming phoenix eyes, together with ayer of alcoholic luster made her look beautiful and charming, like a spirit that seduced others. It made it hard for a person to shift their gaze away. Lu Jingye went quiet. Lu Jingye. When he heard her calling his name, his eyes darkened. He had unexpectedly nked out earlier. He looked at the youngdy who obviously acted deliberately. He took the ss from her hands and emptied the contents in one shot under her slightly surprised gaze. He then put down the ss and said, Remember your words. Zi Yi slightly parted her lips. This man had actually drunk it! In the end, she came to this conclusion:?This man must be extremely boring in every area of his life. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her, his eyes were as calm as still waters. Just then, loud movements could be heard from the restrooms direction. It appeared as if the door was kicked open. Shortly after, they saw a man running out in panic as he said in a loud voice, Something happened to Ah He! After he said that, he turned towards Zi Yi. She stood up from the sofa and asked, Did something happen to my cousin too? That man was shocked by the aura she radiated and hastily nodded. Thats right. Someone spiked Ah He and your cousins drink and in the restroom, they Under Lu Jingyes gaze, that man did not dare toplete his sentence. In the end, he said, You better head over and take a look. Zi Yi wanted to leave at once. However, she was stopped by Lu Jingye. Give your family a call first. Zi Yi turned back, looked at Lu Jingye who stood up with her, and was surprised. Since someone deliberately schemed against He Fei and your cousin, this matter will be a big deal sooner orter. Let your family memberse forward to resolve it. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded. She then took out her phone and gave Zi Xu a call. Chapter 58 - Do You Know What You Just Did?

    Chapter 58: Do You Know What You Just Did?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Subsequently, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the man and headed towards the restroom. There was currently arge crowd outside the restroom and gossiping filled the air. There were even Xiang Weis hysterical screams from inside. Shameless bitch! How dare you do such a thing to He Fei! When Zi Yi heard what she said, she snorted. Thisdy was good at covering up her misdeeds by shifting the me to others. When Lu Jingye heard her snort, he tilted his head and nced at her. When they approached, someone called out, Second Brother is here, make way. The crowd near the restroom had automatically made way for them to pass through Zi Yi and Lu Jingye saw Zi Lians clothes were disorderly, while Xiang Wei pulled her. Evidently, she was in an extreme emotional state. There was also a handprint on Zi Lians face that had turned red under the influence of the drug. Zi Lian was incapable of resisting. She curled up on the ground, as moaning sounds escaped her lips without feeling an ounce of pain. Zi Yi walked over, nced at Zi Lian, turned towards Xiang Wei who had gone mad, and wanted to pull them apart. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke to the other two girls standing nearby. Pull Xiang Wei away. Get thisdy dressed. Two girls hastily went up to restrain and pull away Xiang Wei. As Xiang Wei had blocked the majority of the scene, but when she was pulled away, everyone saw that the front part of Zi Lians skirt had been torn apart, which revealed her skin. The shelves here hadrge towels prepared, so Zi Yi walked over, tugged down a towel, and threw it at Zi Lian. It nicely covered up her body. Lu Jingye asked, Wheres He Fei? Ouyang Mings voice sounded from inside. Second Brother, Ah He is inside here and were restraining him. We are losing control over him. Knock him out. A heavy thump sounded from inside and Ouyang Ming walked out with aplicated expression after. He loudly shouted in the direction of the door, Fetch the antidote and check the CCTV! Subsequently, he looked at Lu Jingye. A sharp glint shed past Lu Jingyes eyes and Ouyang Ming shrunk his neck. He hastily assured Lu Jingye. I have strictly forbidden this type of drug in my establishment! Xiang Wei, who had been pulled to one side, shouted. It must be this shameless woman who brought the drug in. As expected of a poor family, to be so unscrupulous in order to take a shortcut! It seems like you have a very clear understanding of the situation. Zi Yi sneered, walked to Zi Lian and nced at her face. She then turned to the sink and filled up half a bucket of water. Under everyones surprise gaze, she directly poured it over Zi Lian. Ahh Cousin, are you awake now? Zi Yi observed He Fei. He had obviously been trained and Zi Lians scheme could not possibly seed in ten minutes. However, she was rather curious what Zi Lian would say. Everyone kept their mouths shut at the moment. It was evident that they were shocked by Zi Yis actions. Zi Lians head was still slightly dizzy. What happened? What happened? Wasnt she supposed to be pounced on by He Fei? Why was she here? You It seems like youre slightly sober. Zi Yi looked at her with indifference. Do you know what you just did? I Just as she wanted to speak, Xiang Weis angry roar sounded first. Sl*t! How dare you drug He Fei and n to do all sorts of things with him? Who do you think you are? Even if He Fei did the deed, dont even think of entering the He Family! Zi Lian covered her face and started sobbing as she said, I havent done anything. I also dont know what is happening. You dont know whats going on? Then why did you enter the mens restroom! Chapter 59 - What Exactly Happened?

    Chapter 59: What Exactly Happened?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiang Wei was extremely aggressive. Zi Lian was overwhelmed and coupled with the remaining drug in her body, she could only sob. Zi Yi was, to some extent, displeased with Zi Lians reaction. Doesnt she know to fight back even in the slightest? In the eyes of others, Zi Lians reaction seemed to have proved Xiang Weis story and everyone started to push the me on her. Whats the difference between selling herself in the market and acting like this? To think she dares to scheme against He Fei. I think she has gone crazy wanting to climb up thedder! Ha! Not to mention He Fei does not fancy her at all. Even if he likes her, the He Family would never ept such a scheming woman. Zi Yi listened to the usations against Zi Lian and remained silent. Xiang Wei did not intend to let Zi Yi off the hook. She had clearly let the staff spike her drink! She felt that there was only one possibility if she did not fall prey to her ns. Zi Yi must have changed the sses. Zi Yi, your cousin schemed against He Fei but you dont seem to have any reaction? Perhaps you had instigated your cousin to drug He Fei? You acted as if youre not fond of He Fei and yet, you cant bear to part with a good family like the He family. Therefore, you deliberately instigated this, am I right! The more she said, the angrier she was. In the end, even she believed in the lie she spun. There were many present who looked at Zi Yi with a strange expression. Zi Yis expression was of indifference. After Xiang Wei finished shouting, she gave her a round of apuse. As expected of a youngdy from a wealthy family. I believe youve participated in nock of schemes your whole life? Youre talking nonsense! Xiang Wei red at Zi Yi. Nonsense? Zi Yi curled her lips, and turned to the door. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly asked, Is the antidote here yet? A staff members voice sounded from behind. Here it is. Those who stood at the door hastily made room when the staff member answered. Zi Yi took the antidote brought by the staff, hastily opened the bottle, and poured out a few pills before she said to Zi Lian, Cousin, eat this. When Zi Lian heard her, her body suddenly shivered. She looked up at Zi Yi and was shocked by the coldness in her eyes. She hastily took the medicine and swallowed it. Everyone was watching her closely. When the warmth in her body slowly decreased, her mind also cleared up gradually. Just then, Xiang Weis scornful voice could be heard. Even if she ate the antidote, you still cant dispute the fact that shes shameless! Zi Yi nced at Xiang Wei with a chilly gaze. Xiang Weis heart palpitated and when she finally recovered her senses, she was about to explode again. However, Zi Yi looked back to Zi Lian and asked, Cousin, whats going on? When Zi Lians mind cleared up, she finally noticed the crowd around her. She thought that since she had made such a huge sacrifice today, she might as well go for broke. She sobbed as she exined. After I realized I was feeling unwell, I went to the restroom. But just as I walked to the door, Young Master He Fei pulled me inside and pounced on me. He even tore my clothes. I was so scared. I didnt expect to feel strange the more I struggled. I dont know what happened in the end. I only felt that Young Master He Fei had to me Zi Lian covered her face and started crying again after she said that. Ive already been taken by Young Master He Fei, and I no longer have the face to meet my family members. Its better for me to die! Zi Lians words caused everyones expression to turn stranger. Could He Fei have been so anxious to havepleted all the steps within ten minutes!? Xiang Wei angrily stomped her foot. Nonsense! He Fei has received special training since he was a child. Even if hes drugged, he would not grab a random woman to resolve his urges. Let alonepleting the deed with you in such a short time! She turned towards Ouyang Ming with reddened eyes. Brother Ming, immediately get someone to fetch the CCTV. I want to expose this shameless woman. Ouyang Ming took out his phone. Theres no need, my phone is directly connected to it. Subsequently, he checked what had been captured during that particr time slot. Zi Yi kept her attention on Zi Lian. When she discovered that she did not appear worried, Zi Yi knew that she must have done something at that time. As expected Chapter 60 - They Must Give Us an Explanation

    Chapter 60: They Must Give Us an Exnation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was indeed Ah He who pulled Miss Zi Lian inside. When Ouyang Ming said that, his expression was extremelyedic. Xiang Wei did not believe him. She snatched the phone and her expression turned ugly as the minutes passed. In the end, she red at Zi Lian with a malicious gaze as she sternly questioned, What did you say to He Fei outside the restroom? Zi Lian did not answer her. Instead, she continued crying. Her sad appearance made her seem as if she was wronged. You Xiang Wei nearly fainted from anger. Others were in the dark, but she clearly knew that she had only tasked the staff member to spike Zi Yis drink. It was impossible for two sses to be drugged. Unless that woman had done it to herself. Xiang Wei wished that she could pull out the staff member for confrontation, but she could not do so. The moment a confrontation were to happen, her scheme against Zi Yi would be exposed. Zi Yi appreciated the changes on Xiang Weis face. Ive already phoned my father earlier. Zi Yi, you Xiang Wei had not expected Zi Yi to make the call. She was anxious and angry at the same time. What should she do if this matter were to escte to the He family? Was He Fei honestly going to marry that shameless woman? Xiang Weis expression turned uglier the more she thought about it. No matter how ugly her expression was, Zi Xu and Li Peirong arrived twenty minutester. Zi Xu looked at Zi Lian wrapped in a towel, who seemed to have been bullied. He felt angry yet anxious. He suddenly hated his niece. Clearly, he had strived for Zi Yis marriage with great difficulty, but she had spoiled his good ns with a sudden situation. He was even angrier at Zi Yi for being such a disappointment. If she had grasped the opportunity to get along with He Fei, could she have given Zi Lian a chance? Even if his current thoughts were in a mess, he still had to put on the airs of an elder as he said in anger, My niece has ended up in such a situation and even if the He family has a high standing, they must give us an exnation! After he said that, he checked the surroundings. When he did not see He Fei, his anger red up. Wheres He Fei? Shouldnt hee out and say something in such a situation? He was knocked out, Zi Yi responded. Zi Xu nced at her and there was anger contained in the depths of his eyes. He felt pity for the missed opportunity and at the same time, angry at Zi Yi for her ipetence. On the surface, he acted as if he had to get justice for Zi Lian. Ill give He Feis father a call. Lianlian, dont be afraid. Your uncle wont let others bully you. Li Peirong lifted Zi Lian up with a worried expression and hugged her. Are you feeling unwell anywhere? If I knew something like this would happen today, I would not have allowed you to tag along no matter what. Li Peirong looked regretful, but her heart was full of joy. She knew that this niece of hers was not someone easy to deal with and as expected, she had not disappointed her. It would be better if she could get pregnant with a baby. With Zi Xu and Li Peirong as her backing, she was even more confident. She acted as if it was hopeless to continue living. Uncle, Aunt, I dont know how this happened too, and I have let Yiyi down. Im no longer an innocentdy and if this were to spread out. Huuu Xiang Wei lost all rationality due to anger. She wanted to run over and scratch Zi Yi. However, Ouyang Ming held her back. Little Wei, dont add fuel to the fire. At that moment, a powerful-sounding voice could be heard. Take Miss Zi back first. After He Fei wakes up, Mr. Zi can discuss a solution with him. Zi Xu subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. At first, he was shocked by his temperament, but then he was surprised and happy. Youre the Second Young Master of the Lu family? Yes. Lu Jingye remained silent and did not have the intention to speak up again. Lu Jingye was a legend in the business world. This was the first time Zi Xu had seen him in person and he wished that he could chat longer with him. However, the situation did not permit him to do so. He felt regretful deep down, but maintained his anger and motioned to Li Peirong. Bring her out first. Li Peirong nodded, then supported the limping Zi Lian and went out. Chapter 72 - Don’t Be Afraid. We’re Here to Search For Someone

    Chapter 72: Dont Be Afraid. Were Here to Search For Someone

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi walked over and stood behind the door to sense who was outside. When she did not detect any killing intent or malice, she opened the door a crack. There were several men in ck suits standing outside. They all gave off a strong aura, but were different from those two who carried killing intent. Instead, they resembled men from a legitimate organization. Whats the matter? The men had not expected such a beautiful youngdy to be the one opening the door. One of the gentler looking men in a suit answered, Miss, dont be afraid. Were here to search for someone. He then took out two photographs from his pocket. They are internationally wanted criminals and I wonder if you have seen them before. Zi Yi shook her head. I havent seen them. The man kept the photograph and reminded her. Miss, if youve seen them, please call the police immediately. It will bring disaster to you and your family if you were to shelter these people. Ok. Excuse us then. When they said their piece, the group of men left for another direction with big strides. Zi Yi closed the door, turned around and walked inside. When she arrived at the courtyard, she suddenly recalled that many of the items here had been used by those two men. She decided to change everything except for therge pieces of furniture before she fully lived here. When she thought of that, she returned to the room where she kept the electronic parts. She then quickly assembled aputer with the intact parts. She spent the whole night cing orders online. While Zi Yi was cing orders, two other groups suddenly came into the area. Evidently, they were searching for someone. And the people they were searching for were the two killers. The men in ck were the first to discover them. Weve found them. They have been dealt with by someone else. A few people walked over and traces of shock shed across their faces as they looked at the two killers, who had their faces covered in blood and their hands ruined. Who disfigured their faces? There seems to be words carved on their faces. Lets bring them back first. Just as those men left with the two killers, another group of people arrived. Give chase. They were taken away not long ago and we cannot let our people fall into their hands. 1 When Zi Yi paid for all the items she wanted to buy, she checked her ount bnce, and swiftly entered a string of codes using the keyboard. As soon as the codes were generated, the data on the screen scrolled past at fast speeds. After about five minutes or so, she had deciphered the worldsrgest ck market trading tform. The market sold everything she needed. Zi Yi ced orders for some parts to build robots, then ordered semi-finished parts that could be made into?AI1?chips along with some auxiliary machines. After she ced the orders, her card reflected that the bnce was insufficient. It seems like I have to earn more money. Zi Yi rubbed her weary eyes and thought about how long those bedroom necessities would take to be delivered in the same city. After dawn, Zi Yi called the real estate agent manager and got him to introduce some housekeeping help. The manager had earned a huge profit from her transaction and he would certainly be happy to help her. Within an hour, he had personallye down with more than a dozen housekeepers. Miss Zi, please rest assured. These people I have found have a good reputation and are good at housekeeping. I guarantee that youll be satisfied with them. Zi Yi looked at them carrying the items outside and nodded. After a busy day, everything, except for the furniture and static ornaments, were changed. Zi Yi could finally take a nap. She went into the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed. She had no idea how long she had slept, but there were suddenly loud sounds from outside. Zi Yi immediately opened her eyes and frowned in displeasure. She took the gun she had found after searching through the two killers belongings and walked outside. Chapter 75 - You Can Call Me Second Brother

    Chapter 75: You Can Call Me Second Brother

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi squinted and acted as if she was about to drop the jade. If you dont keep your word, then Ill break this piece of jade. Your young master wont owe me any favors then. You Lu Gang had not expected Zi Yi to be so perverse and his killing intent leaked out once again. Zi Yi was not frightened by his killing intent in the slightest. She rudely chased them out. You can leave, or else Ill be smashing it for real. She loosened her grip on the jade and it slipped a little before she tightened her grip again. Lu Gang and the rest experienced a rollercoaster of emotions. Dont be rash, Lu Gang said in a deep voice. We will leave right away. Even though hepromised, he left behind a threat. But you must ensure that before the young masteres for the jade, you cannot let anyone know or see it. Sure. Zi Yi gripped the jade and with another hand, she gestured for them to leave. Lu Gang was helpless with her and he could only leave with his young master on his back with the help of hispanions. Zi Yi looked at their departing backs, then nced at the jade and nodded. Its a good jade. Following this, she kept it inside her pocket. She could guess that they must have left someone to keep guard near her vi. Coincidentally, she needed bodyguards too. In fact, she had an inkling that there must be a reason why that young master and those killers had fought in her house. In order to live in peace, she intended to force out the reason with the jade. After she ordered take-out, she contacted a professional renovation team and continued surfing the. To her surprise, that young master did note knocking. Instead, Lu Jingye paid her a visit. After Zi Yipleted a hacking transaction, the doorbell of her gates rang. She shut down herputer and walked out to open the gates. When she saw Lu Jingye standing upright with the air of a noble, her eyes checked him out all over before she fixed her gaze on his handsome face. You? Lu Jingye looked at her all dressed down and with a ponytail. Her bareface made her lips appear redder and youthful. He then said with an elegant smile, Im here to discuss my little brothers matters with you. Your little brother? You mean that guy from yesterday night? Yes. Zi Yi raised one of her brows and let him in. They walked in the direction of the backyards living room. Lu Jingye checked out the structure of this vi and asked, Youre thinking of renovating this ce? Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and looked at him with discontentment. Lu Jingye stared back into her eyes with his abstruse eyes. Mr. Busybody, why are you asking this question? When Lu Jingye heard the nickname Zi Yi had for him, he said in disagreement, You can call me Second Brother. I wont do that, Zi Yi straightforwardly replied. Lu Jingye did not insist. The Lu Group has a professional construction team, I can have them renovate your ce. You wont have to worry if the outside contractors have any hidden intentions. Zi Yi looked at him and her charming phoenix eyes seemed to be shining. Lu Jingye stared back into her eyes and a slight curve curled on his lips. My brothers jade piece is with you. Its very important to him and as a brother, I have to do my best to get it back for him. Zi Yi touched her chin and considered it for a moment. Lu Jingye did notck money and since he personally made a visit to ask for the jade, it was also considered a good thing. How much money do you intend to give to get the jade back? Lu Jingye looked into her eyes and he appeared gentle and amicable. How much do you want? Chapter 79 - Independent Applicant’s Results Are Out

    Chapter 79: Independent Applicants Results Are Out

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi was cooped up at home for several days as she watched the workers tten her front yard into a parking lot. She had also gone onto some umon trading tforms to purchase the parts she required. One day, she suddenly received a phone call from the Admissions Office of Metropolis University. The Admissions Office teachers attitude was very nice towards her and they asked her to make a trip down to the campus. After she arrived at the office, she was surrounded by several teachers at once. One of them said with a smile, Student, your results are out. Do you wish to know how you fared? Zi Yi thought for a few seconds before she gave a confident response, Im unsure if mynguage paper conforms to the examination rules, so I might get a few marks deducted. The total score is 900, and I should have gotten above 890 marks. Several teachers looked each other in the eye and started to view her in a new light, due to the confidence and calmness she disyed. A teacher wearing sses said, You did well on the examinations, and your essay is also well written. Only two marks were deducted from yournguage paper. May I know where the two marks were deducted from. You had written a word wrongly. Having said that, he took her examination papers and pointed it to her. Zi Yi remained silent when she saw the papers. She took out her phone, logged into their countrys Ancient Character Library and showed it to them. I believe you are under the impression that there should not be a horizontal stroke here. However, Ive checked several authoritative character libraries before and all of them do reflect the horizontal stroke. Several teachers craned their necks and read through the text at the same time. After theypared the word, one of the teachers hastily made a call to check with the Chinese Language Department professor. After the call was made, the teacher said to her, Student, the professor of the Chinese Language Department will check this character again. If your point is valid, then you will get full marks. Zi Yis expression was still as calm as before. Its alright. There are manyplied books that do not reflect that horizontal stroke for that particr character. The teachers were surprised by her reaction. A few of them could not resist and had started a discussion with her on that character. After the Chinese Language Department called to confirm that her point was valid, the teachers hastily changed her scores. As she had obtained an extremely high score, one of the teachers said with a smile, Congrattions. Youve been admitted to the university in advance. Your grades have been registered with the various departments and you can choose whichever major you like, when the timees. Following this, another teacher asked. We will be sending you an admission notice when the timees. Should the admission notice be emailed to you or mailed directly to your house? When someone did well in their college entrance examination, their first reaction is to announce it to the whole world because it would bring about great glory to them and their families. Zi Yi suddenly recalled the expression Zi Xuan gave her and curled her lips. On the day the results are announced, you can just give a call to my parents to report the good news. The teachers were rather surprised that she could wait for so many days. However, it seemed like she intended to surprise her family on purpose and so, they readily agreed. After which, they started to analyze the several most reputed majors offered by their university. Zi Yi listened to their analysis seriously. And so, the afternoon passed by quickly. As soon as Zi Yi left the Metropolis University, her grades had spread throughout the circle of teachers and professors of the university. Some of the professors had already made preparations in secret as they intended to vie for her. Some people had also informed Zi Yis uncle from her grandfathers side about this incident. Their reactions were all the same. Her Eldest Uncle was currently assembling an aircraft engine and did not even look up. There are many people with the same name in the world. I understand my niece. It cant be her. Her Second Uncle who was currently studying a special ion separation had a disgusted expression. Dont be ridiculous. Her bespectacled Third Uncle looked up from the experimental instrument and pushed his sses up. Impossible. Her Fourth Uncle was currently walking out from a lecture hall. If its really my niece, how could I not know of this? Chapter 83 - Who Are You?

    Chapter 83: Who Are You?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Zi Yi arrived at the front yard to check the outside situation through the monitor, the fight had begun. There were a group of killers surrounding Lu Jingye and his bodyguards. 1 Lu Jingyes bodyguards were clearly skilled. Lu Jingye stood among them and was well protected. However, those killers were not amateurs either. Some of them were fighting with the bodyguards and others aimed their guns at Lu Jingyes vital points. Zi Yi discovered that Lu Jingye had his usual calm appearance and muttered to herself, Youre so unperturbed even in such a situation. I honestly wonder what would make your expression change. The fight outside became increasingly fierce, and Lu Jingyes side was a little overwhelmed. Zi Yi thought about how the man outside still owed her nine billion and decided to help him out. If you get killed, who would pay me the remaining money? 1 She gave amand to two robots. Help those men in the suits. Upon receiving the instruction, the robots jumped and flew over the two meter high wall. The two robots descending from the skies surprised the group of men outside. The next second, the robots started to attack the killers. The killers fought back immediately, but regardless if they used knives or guns, it was ineffective against those robots. When they realized something was wrong, all of them retreated and quickly withdrew. The robots were about to chase them when Zi Yi opened the doors and called out, One, Two, return. Following this, the two robots turned around and walked back in. Zi Yi stood at the door as she looked at Lu Jingye approaching her. With a faint light in his eyes, Lu Jingye asked, Those two robots are yours? Thats right. I just bought them to guard the house. Lu Jingye seemed to agree with her actions. He nodded and said, Two of my bodyguards are injured. Can they enter your vi to dress their wounds? Zi Yi stood there with a sullen expression. You led those killers to my door. What if they think Im in cahoots with you? Wont I be implicated? Lu Jingye stared into her eyes and exined, Apologies. I also have a ce of residence in the vicinity and I originally intended to stay there for the night. I hadnt expected to encounter killers on my way and they chased me all the way here. He then added, If youre afraid, Ill send more people to protect youter. Theres no need. Zi Yi nced at the paleplexion of those bodyguards as they put pressure on their wounds and decided to let them enter. She led them to the living room in the front yard for receiving visitors and said, I have nothing here. They have medicine with them. After he said that, those unwounded bodyguards started to dress the wounds of those who were injured. They were very quick with their actions as if they were ustomed to doing such things. After they finished dressing the wounds, Lu Jingye left with his bodyguards. He also reminded her before he left. If you discover suspicious people approaching your house, you can give me a call straightaway. Following this, he left. Zi Yi browsed through the ck market and purchased tons of semi-finished destructive weapons before she went up to her bedroom to sleep. What she didnt know was, the killers hade back soon after they had left. The person in this vi must be rted to Lu Jingye. Take her away. Just as they wanted to climb over the wall, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air came from behind. Those killers immediately dodged and turned around to fight, only to discover there was one assant. A man with a mask. He radiated strong hostility which shocked the group of killers. Youre Third Young Master Lu? Impossible. He was seriously injured half a month ago and its impossible that he recovered so quickly! Who are you? That man had not spoken a single word. He immediately attacked, with a whip and a gun in his hand. In the end, those killers could not even fight back in the slightest. Chapter 99 - Enjoy It While You Still Can

    Chapter 99: Enjoy It While You Still Can

    As Zi Yi headed for the gates, after leaving Chang Tengs office, she met Ouyang Ming in the lobby. Ouyang Ming looked at her with a sneer. With a sting in his words, as if hinting at something, he said, Everyone doesnt believe you can withstand the pressure of thepetition. If youre feeling weak-hearted these days, you can call me anytime. Perhaps I can get a psychological counselor to counsel you. No need. Zi Yis tone was that of indifference. You still have ten days control of your bar and you should enjoy it while you can. You Ouyang Ming red at her and chuckled in the next second. Do continue being stubborn. If you can win against those international racers, not only will I give you my bar, Ill even give you this racing club But itll depend if you have that capability. Is that so? Zi Yi smiled. While she dazzled Ouyang Mings eyes with her smile, she took out her phone and waved it at him. Ive already recorded your earlier words. If you renege on your debt when the timees Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a stern glint shot out. I will make you pay arger price than losing these two things. Having said that, she walked towards the entrance. Ouyang Ming only recovered his senses after he heard the footsteps pass behind him. He suppressed the strong palpitations in his heart and his expression darkened as if never before. Boss, why are you standing here? One of the staff members walking over saw Ouyang Mings expression and immediately ran away. With a ck face, Ouyang Ming also headed outside. When Zi Yi drove to the city, she ended up being stuck in traffic. It was a weekend and there was a sea of people in the central square. The superrge disy screen was currently disying the Global High-Tech Robot exhibition conference. In fact, these types of exhibitions had apetitive nature. The robot industry was a high-end field. Based on the countrys robot production standard, the development of a country could be discerned. The camera happened to be directed at one of the judges. One of the reporters asked, Mr. Hans, which country do you think has the highest standard of robot production in this exhibition? Mr. Hans said with confidence. Of course its D Country. They are the country with the highest advancement in technology and their standards of robot production is at the forefront. The report continued to ask, Many are under the impression that the capital has also made huge progress in terms of technology and there are many aspects in which they could rival against D Country. What does Mr. Hans think about it? Hans smiled and replied with a question, I remember theres a term called crude imitation in the capital. Do you think something built using the technology of others is considered progress? The moment Hans said that everyone walking around in the square stopped. Instantly, they were all furious. On the contrary, Zi Yi did not have much of a reaction. In her opinion, regardless of how advanced the robot technology is on ancient Earth, it is still at the standard of an antique. Theres nothing much to discuss nor to be proud of. She realized she was stuck in the traffic for too long. In the end, she decided to take a detour. She revved the car, made a turn down a street at the intersection ahead, quickly made her way out of themercial street, and arrived at the financial street. However, before she managed to walk far, she saw Lu Jingye walking out of a skyscraper building with a man and woman by his side under the protection of the bodyguards. The man was dressed in a wine-red suit as he conversed with Lu Jingye. The woman was wearing a very dignified and elegant-looking white dress along with delicate makeup. A beautiful crystal hairpin was pinned in her curled hair and she carried a crystal handbag with her. From head to toe, she excluded the aura of a high-society youngdy. The woman walked beside Lu Jingye and revealed a reserved, yet sweet smile. Chapter 101 - More Than That of Junior Sister and Senior Brother

    Chapter 101: More Than That of Junior Sister and Senior Brother

    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, then at Qin Yuqiao who was either intentionally or unintentionally looking at them. All of a sudden, she felt that joining tables was a pretty good idea. While sitting in the private room and waiting for the dishes to be served, Qin Yi and Lu Jingye started to discuss some of their recent business affairs. Qin Yuqiao casually chatted with Zi Yi. You seem rather young and yet, youre Professor Dous student I heard that Professor Dou is very strict in regards to taking students under his wing. How could Zi Yi be oblivious to the fact that she was testing her? Her gaze wandered over Lu Jingyes handsome face for a moment before she replied, I guess its alright. In fact, its not very difficult to study under Professor Dou. Qin Yuqiaos expression stilled for a moment before she smiled and said, As expected of Second Brothers Junior Sister. Since youre so talented, I believe you must have some experience in finance. Forgive me for asking, but what business does your family engage in? I believe you should have started to deal withpany affairs alongside your father? No. Uh Qin Yuqiao had not expected such a response. Not to mention, her reply was very straightforward. In fact, she wanted to ask further. But out of politeness, she merely smiled. With a teacher like Professor Dou, and Second Brother as your Senior Brother, I believe you will definitely progress well in the finance industry in the future. Zi Yi inexplicably felt likeughing from her ttery. This youngdy is pretty interesting. She then decided to help her shift the conversation to her intended topic out of kindness. You must be curious. Other than the rtionship of Junior Sister and Senior Brother, what other rtionship is there between me and Lu Jingye? Her words not only caused Qin Yuqiao to stare at her but even Lu Jingye and Qin Yi suddenly looked over at her. Zi Yi suddenly gave Lu Jingye a flirtatious gaze, along with a sweet smile that made it hard for people to look away. In fact, our rtionship is not only that of a Junior Sister and Senior Brother but also A debtor and creditor rtionship. Zi Yi deliberately omitted thest sentence. She suddenlyined. Why hasnt the dish been served? Im hungry. The Qin Familys brother and sister, whose curiosity had been piqued, felt insufferable from the sudden change of topic. Lu Jingye maintained his calm, collected, and elegant expression. Qin Yuqiao could not endure it and asked, What other rtionship do you have with Second Brother? Zi Yi eyed Qin Yuqiao who was obviously nervous and yet, pretending as if she had casually asked the question. She deliberately said, Go and ask Lu Jingye. The Qin Familys siblings gaze had subconsciously shifted back to Lu Jingyes face. Lu Jingye sat there, looked at the little girl who was obviously acting mischievously, and calmly said to her, Yiyi, dont make trouble. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and acted as if she was afraid of him. Alright, I shall not say anymore. Qin Yuqiaos expression almost changed. Before her expression changed, Qin Yi said whileughing, Second Brother, dont tell me you bully your Junior Sister often and thats why she doesnt dare to tell the truth? What truth? Qin Yi knew that it was time to stop the topic here when Lu Jingye asked that question. Haha, Im only joking around. Fortunately, the manager had led the waiters in to serve their dishes. Finally, the dishes were all served. Zi Yi was honestly hungry and she buried her head as she devoured the food. Anyone who had the slightest understanding about Lu Jingye knew that he disliked holding a conversation while eating. In the end, the meal was finished in a quiet atmosphere. Zi Yi was about to return when Qin Yuqiao suddenly asked, Do you have something on in the afternoon? Zi Yi originally wanted to say yes, but those words stopped at her throat and she asked, Why? Qin Yuqiao grinned and acted very friendly. If youre free, why dont we go shopping? Chapter 104 - Is There an End to It?

    Chapter 104: Is There an End to It?

    Zi Yi returned fully loaded with shopping and was in a great mood as she parked her car in the garage. Two of her housekeeping robots approached her. Zi Yi motioned to them and said, Bring in the bags inside the cars. They are all clothes and shoes. Yes, Master. The two housekeeping robots carried all the bags and headed inside. Immediately after, a bodyguard robot came over. Zi Yi asked, Did any suspicious individualse near the house today? None. Only the people from the nearby residence walked past. Zi Yi nodded and went inside. However, while she walked to the backyard gates, her phone suddenly rang. Zi Yi answered the call. The call was from Manager Chen. Manager Chens tone was odd when he spoke. Miss Zi, are you sure you want those racing cars spare parts that are on the list? Zi Yi responded with a hum and asked, Is there a problem? Engineer Tang from the racing cars R&D called earlier to say that they are incapable of producing several parts you wanted with the current technology. If you are avable, you can make a trip down in person. Engineer Tang will hold a face-to-face conversation with you at that time. Currently, Zi Yi was waiting for these spare parts. In the end, she said, Im avable right now. Manager Chen replied, Ok, Ill send you an address and a phone number shortly. You can directly contact them with that number. Ok. After she hung up the call, Manager Chen sent over the address and Engineer Tangs phone number. The address was located at a famous high-tech park in the Capital, the Lu Groups Racing R&D Center. An hour passed before Zi Yi finally arrived at the address. When she called Engineer Tangs number, she saw a middle-aged man dressed in blue overalls striding out of the research center. When Engineer Tang saw Zi Yi, he was surprised. You are the one who asked for those racing car parts? Thats right. Zi Yi nodded. Engineer Tang found it hard to believe. Where are your family members? Zi Yi was puzzled. I want racing car parts. What does that have to do with my family? However, she soon guessed Engineer Tangs suspicions. She said, Rest assured. I was the one who wanted those parts. I want X alloy material for the wheels to reduce the heat generated by the racing cars during friction. The best alloy in the world is XX, but if it was heated in 0.01 seconds With Zi Yis in-depth exnation, Engineer Tangs attitude changed. From the initial doubt and disbelief to a positive expression, andstly, his face flushed from excitement. After Zi Yi finished her exnation, Engineer Tang said in excitement, Miss, lets continue the conversation inside. Upon entering, Zi Yi stayed in the research center for more than four hours. When she left, she was sent out by several engineers. Engineer Tang said to her, You can rest assured that we will produce those parts for you by working day and night for the next two days. If there are any points that require improvements, you must bring it up to us. I understand, Zi Yi responded, and said goodbye before she left. The skies had already darkened when she left the facility. When her car drove through the part of the neighborhood where the faculty and staff resided, she received a warning rm from her bodyguard robot. Zi Yi snorted coldly. Is there an end to it? Do they honestly believe my ce is somewhere they cane and go easily? She stepped on the gas pedal and headed home. The moment her car reached the gates, it automatically opened. She parked the car and her phone suddenly rang. At the same time, a gun was pressed against the ss of her car, which was right at her forehead. Chapter 105 - The Masked Man Who Suddenly Appeared and Disappeared

    Chapter 105: The Masked Man Who Suddenly Appeared and Disappeared

    Zi Yi turned towards the woman standing by her car who had a murderous expression. As it turned out, she was the wanted criminal who had killed the men Li Peirong had sent over. Open the door and bring your phone with you. The womans voice was cold without the slightest hint of warmth. Zi Yi stared at the weapon. After she detected where the other party was, she pushed the door open with her phone in hand. The womans gun was on the verge of pressing against Zi Yis head when she suddenly spoke. Her tone was that of indifference. Youd better not press that against my head, otherwise, I may not be able to cooperate with you. The womans expression turned colder and she pressed the gun against Zi Yis temple. How dare you threaten me. Do you believe I cant end your life in one shot? Hurry and contact Lu Jingye. Make sure hees alone. Zi Yis gaze stayed on the womans hand that had the gun against her temple. She tightened her grip on her phone and said with a solemn tone, Take that thing away. The woman threatened her again. Call him, or else Ill shoot you! Bam! Zi Yi suddenly attacked andnded a punch on the womans stomach, before she had any chance to react. The woman flew away from here and crashed heavily onto the ground. Zi Yi looked at the woman holding her stomach writhing in pain. With an indifferent expression, she said, I warned you earlier. Dont put such a thing against my forehead. You were the one who didnt listen. Having said that, she approached her. Just then, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air could be heard from the side. When she was about to evade, an even faster whistling sound could be heard. A whip curled around her waist and a masked man descended from the skies as he quickly brought her a few meters away. Zi Yi was a little surprised when she tilted her head and saw the masked man. With a deep voice, he said, Go to the backyard. Having said that, his whip flung out and knocked away the other weapon that appeared in the womans hands. When Zi Yi saw the other weapon that fell on the ground, she pondered for a second and decided to retreat. After she left, the whip in the masked mans hands swung at the woman again. Ugh After the whip struck its target, the man who hid in the dark finally revealed himself. Instantly, they got into a fight. The whistling sounds of a whip together with gunshots would cause anyone to be struck with horror. Zi Yi stood behind her two robots as they fought. Those two criminals could intrude into her house because her security facilities were not good enough. She then decided, after entering Metropolis University, the first thing to do was head to ab to produce a batch of invisible robots and better X-Ray protections. The masked man was indeed skilled. Even though he was using a whip, he could deal with the weapon in that mans hands. Just then, Zi Yi discovered that the woman on the ground suddenly arched her back and a glowing blue weapon appeared in her hand. Careful! Pa! Ding! Zi Yi saw the sharp weapon flung away by the whip. She turned towards the woman and met her poisonous gaze. Zi Yi curled her lips and released her mental force. In an instant, the woman lost consciousness. Bam! Urgh The masked man sent the other man flying with his whip very soon. He then looked at the duo who were incapable of fighting back. Just as Zi Yi was about to walk over, the masked man unexpectedly beat her to it and lifted the duo, one in each hand, before he headed for the gate. Hey! Zi Yi hastily called out to him.?Why did he leave like that??Wait. The masked man merely paused for a second. He left with the duo and ignored her. Chapter 106 - There Are Ingredients, but Nobody to Cook

    Chapter 106: There Are Ingredients, but Nobody to Cook

    Zi Yi hastily chased after him, but she could no longer see the masked man. Just as she was about to sense where he had gone, she saw several cars speeding in her direction. The front car stopped in front of her. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she saw the man who alighted. Lu Jingye? Lu Jingye checked her all over and nodded as he asked, My men found out that two killers came to your ce. Are you alright? Zi Yi looked at him with her eyes shing like lightning. This mans timing was impable. He had arrived just on time after the fight ended. Whats wrong? They were taken away. Zi Yi touched her stomach and recalled that she had yet to eat. She turned around, walked to the gates and was about to shut it, when she noticed Lu Jingye standing behind her. Zi Yi turned around and with a smile, she asked, Arent you going to send someone to chase after them? They are already chasing. After he said that, he lowered his head and looked at her. You havent eaten? Thats right. Zi Yi smiled like a fox. Do you want toe in? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared into her eyes for a few seconds before he nodded. Zi Yi made space for him, turned around, and walked inside. Lu Jingye followed behind her. When they arrived in the living room, Zi Yi said to the housekeeping robot, Theres nothing for you to do here. Go out. Yes, Master. After the several robots left, Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him expectantly. Lu Jingye, there are ingredients in my house but nobody to cook. Lu Jingyes fingers twitched. All of a sudden, he had the urge to mess up her hair. When did the youngdy learn to act cutely? What ingredients are there? Lu Jingye took off his suit jacket and ced it on the sofa before walking into the kitchen. Zi Yi followed behind him and said, I dont know. The robots ced the order online. Zi Yi stopped when she followed him into the kitchen. Lu Jingye turned to look at her. He did not intend to let her skip out on the preparation work this time. Come in and wash the vegetables. I dont think that its a good idea? Lu Jingye first steamed the rice. He then checked out what ingredients there were in the stic bag. He took out two green peppers and a handful of vegetables and passed them to her. Zi Yi took the vegetables and stood near the sink as she washed them carefully. Lu Jingye stood next to her and sliced the meat. There was no conversation between them. While she was washing, Zi Yi suddenly recalled the dozens of clothes and shoes she received and looked at Lu Jingyes side profile. The lightnded on his face, leaving behind a shadow. It added a trace of mystery to his handsome face. He who had an aura of nobleness and strictness did not appear out of ce in the kitchen. Instead, he gave off an indescribable charm. Lu Jingye. Zi Yi suddenly called out to him. Yes? he responded with a deep and maic voice, causing Zi Yis heart to quiver. She gazed at him with a light in her eyes and said, It would definitely be great to have a man like you as a boyfriend. After she said that, she ced the vegetables in his hand and was about to pounce on him. Lu Jingye stopped her with a solemn expression. Continue washing the vegetables. All of her lovely thoughts were dispelled by his serious voice. Zi Yi pouted discontentedly. You are so boring. Having said that, she continued washing the vegetables. After half an hour, Lu Jingye brought out thest dish. Zi Yi had already set the table. She sat down, looked at Lu Jingye, and asked half-heartedly, Lu Jingye, do you wanna join me? Originally, he was not hungry. When he saw her cute little expression, he sat down. He picked up the chopsticks, grabbed some food, and finished it before he responded with a hum. Zi Yi: Chapter 107 - It’s Not That You Will Lose Anything With a Kiss

    Chapter 107: Its Not That You Will Lose Anything With a Kiss

    After their meal, Zi Yi had the housekeeping robot clean the bowls and cutlery in the kitchen while they sat on the sofa. Lu Jingye asked, Who is cooking for you at the moment? Zi Yi felt that Lu Jingye was like a parent who is constantly worried about his kid at home. His expression and tone did not allow ones thoughts to wander. She did not felt like answering him properly the moment she saw such a serious expression from him. No one. I can only order take out. She deliberately sat closer to him. Lu Jingye, since youre so fond of being a busybody, why dont you simply take care of my meals? Zi Yi had to admit that Lu Jingyes cooking fit her tastebuds. It made her crave for more despite having eaten. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys glowing eyes. He closed his eyes to ponder for a moment before nodding. He certainly does not have much time to cook for her, but it was not feasible for her to order takeouts every day. In that case, he shall let the housekeeper deliver food every day. Zi Yi did not know of Lu Jingyes thoughts. She was immediately delighted when he nodded. Lu Jingye, youre such a nice person. I have nothing to repay you with. Why dont I Zi Yis eyes checked him up and down, and felt her urges stirring when she saw him acting like a parent. Itll suffice as long as you protect yourself and dont give those men the opportunity to approach you. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, What if I fall for a man? Dont tell me you still want me to maintain distance with him? Lu Jingye fell silent for some time and replied, As long as you ensure that he has no bad intentions towards you. Zi Yi could not resist the impulse and directly pounced on him. Her legs straddled his knees, with one hand holding his shoulder and the other on the sofa. Lu Jingye never expected Zi Yi to pounce on him and evidently, he was stunned. Zi Yi curled her lips and said, Lu Jingye, even my father hasnt restricted me like this. Youre even more nosy than my father. Did you fall for me? After that, she added. But it doesnt matter whether you like me or not. Ive decided to kiss you. After which, she lowered her head and pressed her lips against his. Two pairs of lips pressed together. Two pairs of eyes looked into each other. Their breathing intertwined and suddenly, their heartbeats skipped. At that moment, Zi Yi felt her waist being tugged. Immediately after, she was lifted and ced to the side. Lu Jingye stood up and looked at her with a frown. With a solemn expression, he said, Not everyone can handle such a joke. Have you ever thought, what if a man falls for you due to this kiss? Would you marry him? How is that possible! Zi Yi saw Lu Jingyes pursed lips and thought to herself,?How could I casually y such a joke with a random man? Lu Jingye knew she only kissed him out of curiosity. After a few seconds, he said, Its gettingte. You should sleep early. The moment he finished his sentence, he turned to leave and left at once. Zi Yi nced at the departing back view and leaned against the sofa. She then looked up at the ceiling and muttered, I finally wanted to do something with a man but I didnt expect to be met with such a setback. This is too depressing! Hey old fogey, its not like you will lose anything with a kiss. Youre making it seem as if Im a pervert! After Lu Jingye returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to call for the housekeeper. In the future, deliver every meal to Zi Yi when shes at home. The housekeeper was surprised and puzzled. He tried his best to keep calm on the surface and answered, I understand, Second Young Master. Lu Jingye walked upstairs. Just as he got to the stairs, he received an email from Qin Yi. He opened the email and saw the investigation result of Zi Yi. A trace of displeasure streaked past his eyes when he saw it. Chapter 108 - Taking Advantage of a Crisis for Personal Gain

    Chapter 108: Taking Advantage of a Crisis for Personal Gain

    The next day. Not long after Zi Yi got up, the bodyguard robot reported to her. There was a car parked outside the gates. She took a tablet and checked the CCTV. She was surprised to see Lu Jingyes housekeeper. Bring him inside. When Zi Yi came down the stairs, she saw the robot bringing in the housekeeper who was carrying a big meal box. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yis gazended on the meal box in his hands. The housekeeper passed it to her and said, Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has requested for me to deliver meals to you whenever youre at home. Please refrain from ordering takeouts in the future. Zi Yi was silent for quite some time before she asked in a strange tone, Lu Jingye asked you to deliver meals every day? Thats right. Miss Zi can give me a call or send a message in advance if you have any cravings. The housekeeper continued speaking, I shall not bother Miss Zi any longer. There will be a bodyguarding to collect the box and you can simply pass it to them. The housekeeper left after telling her everything. Zi Yi nced at the meal box ced on the table and walked over with a wooden expression. In the following two to three days, Zi Yi did not leave the house. Lu Jingyes housekeeper would always deliver the meals daily when it was time. Lu Jingye had not appeared during the past few days. If she had not known he was honestly busy, she would have been under the impression that he was deliberately avoiding her. Since she had nothing to do, Zi Yi became active on the inte once again. She had epted several tasks rted to hacking. After she fooled around with a group of hackers, where they were unable to track her down at all, she shifted her attention to the financial circle. Coincidentally, she happened to see a big organization nning a big move. How courageous to have nned for such a big move. There was a foreign organization nning to trap a wolf barehanded, as it aimed for several medium-sizedpanies. It hadunched a wave of stock market war and it was currently the peak of the fight. Zi Yis fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard as she nned to take advantage of a crisis. This K Countrys new energypany seems pretty good. I can use it to develop what I want too. Ill take it. Zi Yi was rather fond of taking advantage of a crisis for personal gain. The International Financial Street. Lu Groups building. The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense. All the management held their breaths as they stared at theputer screen before them. The stock market war initiated by the UP organization followed thew of the jungle. No one knew how many big organizations had also participated in secret. What those organizations wanted were those medium-sizedpanies. However, what the Lu Group wanted was the biopharmaceuticalpany under the UP Group. Moreover, they had already won. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang. He connected the call and Mrs. Lusining voice could be heard. Jingye, youve note home for several days. Did you forget that you have a mother at home As expected, a son is not reliable at all. Why is my life so miserable. Lu Jingye rubbed his temples and soften his voice. Mother, Ive been busy these past few days. You are a human, not a money-making machine! If you dont take care of your body right now, you will regret it when you marry a wife in the future! Lu Jingye remained silent. Mrs. Lu was obviously helpless with him and said, Mrs. Qin had personallye over today to send me an invite. Its an invitation for us to attend dinner at their home tomorrow. Why dont you take some time off and attend? Lu Jingye knew his mothers good intentions of finding a girlfriend for him. In order to cate her, he said, Ill try. Chapter 109 - Receiving an Invitation Call

    Chapter 109: Receiving an Invitation Call

    Zi Yi stayed cooped up at home for several days when she suddenly received a call from Qin Yuqiao, inviting her to her home for a dinner party. Zi Yi raised her brow and felt as if a weasel was paying respects to the hen.[1][2. Weasels eat hens!] I felt familiar from the first sight of you and I am sincere in wanting to be good friends with you. Tonights dinner is a reception hosted by my family and most of them are youngsters. Shouldnt you at least do me this honor? Zi Yi did not intend to agree. But before she had the chance to reject her, Qin Yuqiao added. Second Brother ising tonight. You dont have to worry about being ufortable due to not having any acquaintances. The words that came to her mouth had changed sides. Ill consider it. She then hung up the phone and hacked into Lu Groups headquarters for a look. Clearly, Lu Jingye was very busy. Zi Yi snorted and continued to be busy with her own work. Qin Family. When Qin Yuqiaos call ended, the two youngdies sitting beside her looked at her curiously. One of them asked, Qiaoqiao, who were you calling? You even mentioned Second Brother? Qin Yuqiao looked at them with smiling eyes. Its Second Brothers Junior Sister. Second Brothers Junior Sister? Both of them were surprised. Howe we have never heard of her? How did youe to know about Second Brothers Junior Sister? Qin Yuqiao sat opposite of them and acted as if she wanted to speak, but was hesitating. Her behavior instantly aroused the duos curiosity. Qiaoqiao, do tell us. Weve always been in the capital, so why havent we heard that Second Brother has a Junior Sister? Yet, you know even though you recently returned? When she saw how curious they were, she recounted what happened when she bumped into Zi Yi. After the two women listened to her story, they were shocked and furious. What? You bought her clothes and she bought so many in one go? Moreover, seven pairs of shoes? Shes obviously taking advantage of you! In my opinion, I think she did it intentionally. New releases from this brand cost tens of grands at least. She had purchased so many in one go. Isnt she simply treating Qiaoqiao as amb to ughter? Dont say that. Qin Yuqiao disagreed with them. I was the one who promised to pay her bill. Even so, she should not have bought so much! Thats right. Just as they were feeling unjust for Qin Yuqiao, the housekeeper came over with an envelope in her hand. Fourth Young Lady, this is the information Third Young Master told me to pass on to you and he wants you to take a good look at it. He also mentioned not to treat any random person as a friend. Otherwise, you will be the one suffering losses when the timees. After he said that, he handed the envelope to Qin Yuqiao and left. Qin Yuqiao took the file and appeared as if she was unwilling to open it. The two women met gazes and one of them directly took the envelope from her hand and pulled out the documents. After she read it, she turned to ask Qin Yuqiao. Is this Zi Yi the person you were talking about? Yes. Good heavens! ording to the information, shes a famous spoiled brat in S City. Not only does she hang out with thugs often, she even stole her cousins boyfriend! Most importantly, shes the woman who He Fei caused a hugemotion about and insisted on marrying. This shes too spoiled! Someone like her doesnt deserve to be Second Brothers Junior Sister! The more they spoke, the angrier they got. One of them looked at Qin Yuqiao and said in a serious tone, Qiaoqiao, I think you better not invite such a woman. She doesnt deserve to attend your reception dinner. What if she causes trouble? This but Ive already invited her. Then find a random excuse for her not toe. [1] Beware of suspicious folks bearing gifts as they are sure to be ill-intentioned. Chapter 110 - Mrs. Lu

    Chapter 110: Mrs. Lu

    Zi Yi never expected Qin Yuqiao to call early in the morning the next day to inform her the reception dinner was cancelled. When she heard the news, she did not care at all. After the call disconnected, she continued to work on her racing car modifications. What she did not know was, during the Qin Familys dinner reception, those two friends of Qin Yuqiao had acted out a good show before Mrs. Lu. They pretended and inadvertently revealed all the things Zi Yi had done to Mrs. Lu. On the surface, Mrs. Lu did not have any reaction. However, after the dinner reception and on the way back, she gave Lu Jingye a call. Lu Jingye was still at thepany. When he knew his mother called toin about his absence, he apologized in advance. Mother, Im sorry. I was honestly unable to attend the dinner reception. Mrs. Lu gave him a discontented snort and said, I already knew you would not attend. Well, it doesnt matter. Finding me a daughter-inw will do. Lu Jingye said helplessly, Mother, Ive already mentioned it. As long as I have someone I like, I will immediately bring her home. Mrs. Lu was even unhappier. Youve repeated this phrase for several years. Look, those in your generation, and many that are younger than you already have kids. Yet, you have not even dated once! Youre simply wasting the good appearance Ive given you! Having said that, her voice changed and her tone became stern. Our family doesnt require you and your brother to find someone suitable for the family. However, they must have good character. Mother. Lu Jingye knew her mother must have heard something tonight about Zi Yi and said, Many times, rumours are not credible. Moreover, it was unknown if she was the real Zi Yi. Perhaps Mrs. Lu had listened to his words and did not speak any further. She only told him that he had to rest tonight and hung up the call. Lu Jingye waited for the call to be disconnected and thought for a moment before he said to the secretary, Have everyone return and rest tonight. Following this, he stood up, took his suit jacket and left. Early the next morning, Zi Yi heard the doorbell and subconsciously assumed it was Lu Jingyes housekeeper who hade to deliver her breakfast. She walked out and saw that the car parked outside was unexpectedly the one Lu Jingye often rode in. Her lips curled up. She walked to the car and knocked on the window. The window lowered and revealed Lu Jingyes handsome face. Hi, Lu Jingye. He looked at her smiling like a flower and an unknown feeling surged in his heart. As expected, she merely did it out of curiosity. He opened the door and passed her the meal box. The housekeeper was the one delivering the meal for the past few days and therefore, she asked in passing, Why didnt the housekeeper deliver the meal today? Lu Jingye responded, The housekeeper has something to do. After that, he motioned for her to take the box. Just as she took it, he was about to close the door. Zi Yi put her hands on the windows and said, Lu Jingye, wait. He stopped and looked at her. Zi Yi blinked and curled her lips as she said, Ill be refitting the engine shortly. If youre free today,e and give me a handter on in the morning. She then looked at him expectantly. Lu Jingye did not agree at once, as if he was considering it. At that moment, Zi Yis phone rang. The call was from Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming asked her, Are you preparing the racing car yourself or should I prepare it for you. Obviously, she would be preparing the car herself. After she hung up the call, she looked up and met with Lu Jingyes, slightly deeper than usual, eyes. She then heard his response. Sure. Chapter 111 - Is It Faster Than an Airplane?

    Chapter 111: Is It Faster Than an Airne?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two directly headed to the racing car Zi Yi intended to modify. The car she wanted to modify was a fiery red one. The robots were currently testing the performance of the racing car on her behalf. ? Zi Yi went to have breakfast while Lu Jingye stood by the car. When she finished her breakfast, she went over, feeling proud, and asked Lu Jingye, My car is beautiful, isnt it? Lu Jingye hummed in response and turned to her. His expression was still of disapproval. You really intend topete with Ouyang Ming? Thats right. Zi Yi looked back at him confidently. Do you think I cant beat him? Lu Jingye reminded her. Its international racerspeting against you. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. No matter who it is, it makes no difference to me. She then nced at the elegant suit Lu Jingye wore, extended a finger, and poked him. Lu Jingye, are you sure you are going to modify the car together with me in your current clothes? Lu Jingye eyed her naughty finger and pursed his lips. Zi Yi wanted to continue at the sight of his expression. However, before her fingers could reach out, he had walked over to one side. While he walked, he took off his jacket, folded it, and ced it neatly on a?stool.1 Only then did he say, Arent we modifying cars? What do you need me for? Zi Yi motioned for a robot to bring the tool box over and said, I need your help to pass me the tools shortly. There are some parts where I will require your help to install them. Ok. Due to the previous cooperation, they had a better rapport this time. When Zi Yi modified the cars, she would unconsciously exude a charming, confident aura. Lu Jingye would asionally nce at her. During those moments, he could not help but sigh. If she remained like this, his teachers family would not be disappointed with her anymore. The morning passed by very quickly. When Zi Yi announced thepletion of the modification, she asked Lu Jingye, Im heading out to try the car. Do you want to join me? Lu Jingye had not answered when Zi Yi immediately dismissed the suggestion on his behalf. Wait, you are definitely unable to withstand the speed of the car. I better test it by myself instead. After that, she opened the door and got in. Lu Jingye saw her chic movements as she got in. He lifted his long legs, walked around the front hood, and opened the door. Zi Yi turned around, looked at him and warned him. Youve never experienced such fast speeds and you might not be able to withstand itter. Lu Jingye took the helmet and asked calmly. Is it faster than an airne? More or less. Zi Yi felt that the extreme speed would cause ordinary racers trauma and out of humanitarian morality, she had only increased the speed slightly. Lu Jingye did not speak further. He wore the helmet and his intentions were obvious. Her lips curled up when she saw he remained unmoved. Out of kindness, she repeated herself. Sit tight. You must say it out loud if you are unable to withstand it. Following this, she wore the helmet and stepped on the elerator. The car instantly sped out. The ce of her residence was rather remote. One could directly get on the highway after driving a few kilometers from her courtyard. The fiery red racing car traveled at high speeds on the highway. The cars passing by could only catch a glimpse of a red streak. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing left in their view. Oh god, did a racing car pass by earlier? I doubt it? No matter how fast a racing car is, it cant possibly disappear in the blink of an eye. Could I have seen it wrongly? Chapter 112 - Lu Jingye, Are You Alright?

    Chapter 112: Lu Jingye, Are You Alright?

    The surrounding scenery was like a mirage that disappeared in a sh. Lu Jingye never knew that racing cars could achieve such speed. That extremely strong pressure pressed on his chest, simr to the feeling of his heart being crushed in the next second. It was supposed to be a very frightening experience, but it allowed him to empty his mind and forget everything. Lu Jingye felt that such sensations were pretty good. When the car drove back to the garage, Zi Yi took off her helmet and nced at Lu Jingye sitting beside her. Lu Jingye remained seated without moving. Zi Yi was a little worried. She nudged his arm and asked, Lu Jingye, are you alright? Could it be that he was shocked into stupidity? She suddenly regretted allowing him to sit in the car. It seemed like people on Earth were unustomed to such speeds. Just as she was thinking of calling for an ambnce, Lu Jingye took off his helmet. His expression was calm. You You previously visited the racing R&D center, and shared some methods with Engineer Tang and the rest to refine their materials. Did it include the aspect of eleration? Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. So your dyed response of taking off the helmet was because you were thinking about this? Yes. Whats wrong? Zi Yi stared at his face. She realized that there were no symptoms and neither was hisplexion pale from fright. All of a sudden, she felt a slight regret. Once again, she did not manage to see his expression changing greatly. After they alighted, they headed for the backyards living room. Lu Jingye asked a serious question when he sat down, Who are you? Zi Yis phoenix eyes raised when she heard his question. Havent you asked the same question previously? Im Zi Yi. The genuine one. After that, she shifted near him and sat down. With the attitude of a yboy, she lifted his jaw and closed their distance. When they could feel each others breath, she spoke. Do you want me to prove myself? The next second, her hand was grabbed and shifted away before he released her. Sit down. His slightly deep voice carried traces of severity. If one listened carefully, it sounded somewhat helpless too. As a female, even if you are unable to be dignified and virtuous, you should know that you are not allowed to casually tease a man. Otherwise, you wont be able to imagine the consequences. Zi Yi looked at him. After some time passed, she suddenly said, Mr. Busybody. Lu Jingyes taut face finally had a crack. His hands on his knees had twitched, as he very much wanted to do something to the youngdy sitting next to him. Zi Yi gave him a look as if saying:?What can you possibly do to me??and looked at him with her chin slightly raised. In the end, Lu Jingye seemed to be helpless against her. Since you have to prepare for thepetition, I know a good driving range. Head there to practice these few days. Zi Yis smile blossomed like a flower at his words. Sounds good. For the following few days, Zi Yi did not head elsewhere. She was either modifying her racing cars or practicing at the driving range that Lu Jingye told her about. Qin Yuqiao never looked for her again. Soon, it was the day before thepetition. Manager Chang called Zi Yi to have her collect thepetition participation identification. When Zi Yi arrived at Lightning sh racing club, several racers and all the cheerleaders were present. Chang Teng was currently talking with them while Ouyang Ming sat on the chair beside him. He was ying on his phone with his legs crossed. His long hair was left untied, which made him look particrly wild. The receptionist opened the door for Zi Yi. Miss Zi, please enter. When Zi Yi walked in, everyones line of sight shifted to her. With the exception of Chang Teng, all their expressions changed in seconds as the atmosphere turned chilly. Chapter 113 - I’d Like to See if You Can Continue Being Stubborn After Tomorrow.

    Chapter 113: Id Like to See if You Can Continue Being Stubborn After Tomorrow.

    Zi Yi directly ignored them and walked towards Chang Teng. He peeped at everyone from the corner of his eye and found himself in an awkward situation when he faced Zi Yi. Miss Zi, youre here. Zi Yi nodded and said, Hand me the entry card. Oh! Chang Teng subconsciously pulled out her entry card from his pocket and passed it to her. Participants have to enter the stadium by 7.30 a.m tomorrow. We will be setting off from here by 6.40 a.m. Upon entering the stadium, we will draw the numbers, and start preparations by 8 a.m. The race willmence exactly at 9 a.m andst until 4 p.m in the afternoon. Zi Yi took the card and responded, Ok. We will be testing out thepetition race track this afternoon. Miss Zi, you Chang Teng wanted to ask if she was practicing these days in her own time. However, before his words came out, a disdainful sneer sounded from the side. I think it doesnt matter if she familiarizes herself with the race track. How could a woman possiblypete with a group of men? Perhaps when she faces herpetitors during the real event, she will be frightened to the extent that she forgets how to grip the steering wheel. Hahaha! The sound ofughter echoed throughout the group. Zi Yi looked at Gerry, the person who spoke, with an indifferent expression on her face. Just then, Ouyang Ming seemed to have discovered Zi Yis arrival. He put away his phone and walked over to her. After he sized her up, he spoke with a hooligans tone. Remember our bet tomorrow. Ive already prepared a vi for you. I can guarantee that youll be a kept doll in an exquisite house. His words caused the spectators gazes to change. In particr, the group of cheerleaders. Their eyes contained envy, jealousy, and hatred. Young Master Ouyang, how could you have made such a bet with her. Thats right. Other than having a slightly better face, which aspect of her is good? The few women pretended to be nonpliant and wanted to rub themselves against Ouyang Ming. He gave them a stop gesture and revealed a yboy smile. You are all my babies. I am sad to see you jealous. Zi Yi moved her wrist when she heard him, with the intention of punching him. However, when she thought about it, why should she waste energy on a person like him? She curved her lips and said, Since you like dreaming that much, you had better enjoy it before thepetition starts. Otherwise, you will discover the world is dark when you wake up. Ouyang Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Continue being stubborn. Id like to see if you can continue being stubborn after tomorrow. The other womenughed along with him. Zi Yi sneered, swept her gaze across everyone, and asked, Since theres a betting segment for tomorrowspetition, can I bet on myself? Her words drew another round of jeers. One of the women sarcastically said, You can only bet on yourself. Who would bet on someone like you who is doomed to lose? Good. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming. Why dont we ce a bet tomorrow? Youll bet on the contestant you fancy, while Ill bet on myself. The bet amount cannot be less than 500 million. The moment she said that, several of the women raised their voices. 500 million!? Even the men looked at her with disbelief. However, Ouyang Ming was provoked by Zi Yi. He wanted to see how this woman looked when she received a big tight p, after being so arrogant. Therefore, he agreed without any second thoughts. Sure. With bad intentions, he added, Lets go together tomorrow when we ce the bets. He would like to see Zi Yi bet 500 million on herself, end up penniless and then cry while begging him. He felt excited the moment he thought of such a scene. Chapter 114 - Wagging Tongues

    Chapter 114: Wagging Tongues

    The annual international Racing Competition kicked off at the Capitals International Circuit. Today, racing enthusiasts from all over the world were gathered here. There was unconcealed excitement and happiness all over their faces. While they waited for the opening of the grandstand, they listened to the announcers impassionedmentary of which racing teams were going to participate in the race today. Ahh! My favorite racing prince, Alvin, is sure to win the championship today! Im here for the Wind God. In my heart, he is the only one worthy of the Racing King title. My dark horse prince, Ito Ahhh! You will certainly still be that dark horse on the racetrack. Countless men and women screamed the names of their favorite racers. Their shouts were so loud that they had travelled across the race track and attracted a group of reporters who constantly took close-up shots of them. Just then, while the announcer was introducing the capitals contestants, he suddenly cried out. Everyone subconsciously paid attention. With a shocked tone, the announcer said, Theres a very special contestant from the capital. I believe no one would have ever imagined it. Theres actually a female contestant! Oh my, its a female contestant Everyone, is it surprising? Are you surprised? When they heard there was a female contestant, everyone was surprised. Following that, mixed opinions flew around. Inside the hall. All contestants were gathered here while the person in-charge was responsible for drawing lots. Most of their gazes were all on Team Whirlwind. There were various types of reactions. Amazement, teasing, and disdainful hissing sounds. Beautiful, too beautiful! A beautiful woman like her should stay at home to be pampered. Why is she here topete? Did Team Whirlwind randomly drag someone in to fill up the slots? Pft! Even if that was true, they would never get a woman. In my opinion, I think that their boss is sick in his head. I wonder if she can evenplete one round during the real deal. One round? Youre rather optimistic about her. I think she cant even finish half a round. Perhaps she will be eliminated at the first corner. Hopefully she doesnt disfigure herself. Otherwise, my heart will break. Chang Teng peeked at Zi Yi several times when he heard the various discussions. He saw that her head remained lowered as she yed with her phone. It was as if she was not the topic of their conversation. Chang Teng could not discern her thoughts, but he still encouraged her. Miss Zi, theres no need to take what they say to heart. Just keep calm when the timees. Dont be nervous when you arrive at the stadium too. Just drive however you practised. You Pft A disdainful voice interrupted him. Manager Chang, cant you see that shes not panicking at all? Im getting goosebumps from your encouragement. Do you think theres any meaning to say such words that go against your beliefs? Chang Tengs expression changed when he heard him. Mr Gerry, Miss Zi has never bothered you. Why are you like this? Ha! I find it shameful to have a woman in the same racing team! Zi Yi finally looked up at Gerry. He looked her in the eyes and his gaze was filled with obvious contempt. Zi Yi asked Chang Teng with an expression of indifference, When will the betting start? Chang Teng was stunned for a moment and he subconsciously looked down at his watch. Eight oclock. It has already opened. Zi Yi nodded, looked back down at her phone and said coldly, Since you look down on me so much, take out all your assets and bet on your victory if you are capable of doing so. Chapter 115 - You’re Overstepping Your Boundaries

    Chapter 115: Youre Overstepping Your Boundaries

    With the billion she recently earned along with the two billion Lu Jingye passed her, she betted it all on herself. At the same time, the announcers voice had changed pitch and resounded throughout the entirepetition venue. An anonymous person has bet 3.5 billion on Zi Yi from Team Whirlwind! The audience was in an uproar. The whole inte was shocked. Zi Yis bet had directly stimted everyone. Oh god, who was so courageous to have dared to bet such a huge sum on that female racer! No matter who it is, hurry up and ce your bets. As long as she loses when the timees, we can get quite a sum of money. In less than a minute, the people responsible for the betting tform were paralyzed. The organizers were also shocked when such a big bet was ced. Quick, call the higher-ups. The organizer side is unable to take responsibility for such a huge bet. Let them hurry up and upgrade thework system. A few individuals made calls to another party respectively. The higher-ups immediately dispatched special personnel to assist the organizers and at the same time, sent staff from the General Administration of Network to help stabilize the betting tform. It was not only the organizers who were stunned by such a huge bet, but also all the spectators and contestants. The news was also spreading widely across the. In particr, there was a mysterious group that was operating the dissemination of information in the dark. Very soon, the higher-ups of manyrge organizations and enterprises also got hold of the news. Quick, follow the bet. The anonymous individual is bound to lose and there are many who have gotten wind of this, so they will definitely bet the opposite. We should also join in. It is a definite profit for us. Even a few conglomerates had also started to observe in the dark. 8.40 a.m. With a trembling high-pitched voice, the announcer broadcasted another report. Oh my gosh! Am I blind!? Theres another anonymous individual who bet 10 billion on our female contestant! 10 billion! It was 10 billion for goodness sake. Did this guy identally press a few more zeros? Ladies and gentlemen, my apologies. I have to leave shortly for 5 minutes. I am also going to ce a bet Not to mention the announcer, even thoserge organizations who were observing in the dark had immediately ced a bet. In a short time, the total amount of money involved in this racingpetitions betting tform had reached a terrifying sum that shocked the whole world. In the contestant lounge. Everyone looked at Zi Yi with an expression of shock as if looking at an alien. There were many who subconsciously thought,?Could this woman be the daughter of some random countrys richest man? Other than that, who would be so stupid to bet such a huge amount of money on her? However, no matter whose daughter she was, everyone had taken out their phones to bet on themselves or the contestant they believed would win. Zi Yi saw the two bets under her name on the betting tform and was in a great mood. It seems like this individual had good insight! Ouyang Ming who had been dragged away for a meeting rushed back at 8.50 a.m He stared at Zi Yi as if looking at a monster. You Ive already ced the bet. Zi Yi waved her phone in front of him and said with indifference, Its your turn. Ouyang Mings heartbeat elerated as if it had been struck by a heavy object. He took out his phone with aplicated expression and started to fiddle around with it. After he entered the bet amount, he looked up at Zi Yi and asked, Did you ce the first bet? Thats right. Where did you get so much money? Also, who ced the second bet? Zi Yis expression turned cold. Youre overstepping your boundaries. Ouyang Mings hand shook inexplicably and his mobile phone almost dropped. He hastily grabbed the phone and his expression instantly turned ashen when he realized his behavior. Hmph! Since youre so generous to be giving out money, I cant be too stingy. Having said that, he deliberately added on. If you can get first ce, Ill even give you my racing club. He had thought about it. He would ce all his money on Gerry. No matter if he won first ce or not, he would make a profit as long as he entered the top three. When he thought about the doubled money he would earn, Ouyang Ming smiled. He was as pleased as punch. After thepetition ends, Ill build a golden dollhouse for you to let you have a taste of what it feels like to stay in a gold house used for keeping ones mistress. Hahaha Chapter 116 - When the Competition Ends, I’ll Treat You to a Meal

    Chapter 116: When the Competition Ends, Ill Treat You to a Meal

    The individualpetition took ce in the morning while the teampetition was held in the evening. Those who participated in the individualpetition were the best racers of each team. Only Team Whirlwind had two contestants, Zi Yi and Gerry. The individualpetition is divided into two segments. The first segment will be happening on a circr racetrack, while the second segment will be held on the mountain road outside the stadium. The Capitals International Racing Circuit had mountains behind it. They werent considered high, but the terrain was rugged and steep. Therefore, the roads were all curved and difficult to maneuver. When most people drive in the mountains, they would normally reduce their speed. However, it was an extremely challenging and exciting racing track for racers. At 9 a.m, the announcer excitedly broadcasted several constants entering the stadium. There are a total of seven racers participating in the individualpetition today. No.1 is D Countrys Yadles, No.2 is R Countrys Gerwin, No.3 is M Countrys Wind God, No.4 is Y Countrys Ito, No.5 is the Capitals Gerry, No.6 is the Capitals Zi Yi, andstly, No.7 is A Countrys Tuas. Right now, all seven racers have entered the track through the entrance The announcer exined their previous achievements and chances of winning one by one. When it came to Gerry, his pitch had increased due to excitement. Gerry is the secret weapon of Team Whirlwind. I believe everyone is no stranger to him. He is known as a wolf on the dangerous racing track! Please look forward to Gerrys performance at the mountain track. The crowd became enthusiastic with the announcement of Gerry. For those who were still cing bets, many of them had ced a bet on him when they saw the contestant was Gerry. Just then, when the announcer mentioned Zi Yi, his tone subconsciously carried traces of teasing. The next individual we are introducing is this beautiful contestant. I believe with what transpired an hour ago, everyone is no stranger to her. This beautiful content is participating in the internationalpetition for the first time. Everyone, do remember to cheer for herter! Within the racetrack, all seven contestants met at the exit. The few men simultaneously gazed in her direction and their eyes contained contempt. When each contestant walked towards their racing cars, Gerry suddenly said, See? No one takes you seriously here. Youd better not embarrass the Lightning sh racing clubter. Having said that, he walked away inrge strides. The moment Gerry left, Gerwin who was standing behind Zi Yi spoke in a gentle voice. Beautifuldy, thank you for causing the bets to reach a shocking level. When thepetition ends, Ill treat you to a meal. His words caused several other contestants to turn back and nce at the smiling Gerwin. Gerwin spread his hands in a mock shrug. Shouldnt we be treating the beautifuldy to a meal? Zi Yi swept her gaze over them and walked towards her racing car. After which, she opened the door and took a seat. Cheerleaders from several racing clubs entered the stadium at the same time. After several segments of enticing dances, a gunshot sounded and seven racing cars sped out. Thementator then began to exin. Below, we see seven racing cars speeding out at the same time. No.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 7 are all neck in neck. Right now, we have to wait to see who will take the lead. As for No.6, the cameraman should give her more screen time so that we can see her performance. Oh ho, pretty good. Our only female racer appears to be rather calm. They are about to reach the first corner. This is a section that is easiest to pull the distance. Let us wait and s Before thementator could finish thest word, his voice abruptly stopped. Even the enthusiastic audience suddenly widened their mouths in disbelief and forgot to cheer for their favourite racer. Chapter 117 - Leading by Six Laps in the First Segment

    Chapter 117: Leading by Six Laps in the First Segment

    When the fiery red car increased its distance by shooting out like a bolt of lightning, everyone forgot to react. Even some of the racers almostmitted a mistake out of surprise. However, they had quickly recovered their senses, as they were prepared to catch up. But when they continuously elerated, they realized that the fiery red cars wheels seemed to have been installed with a rocketuncher. Its speed was simply beyond their reach. After quite some time, thementators voice finally sounded. Cameraman, please aim at contestant No.6. Let us see how the female racer has driven her car at such speeds. God, the camera could only detect a shadow of her car. No.6 has finished her firstp. No.6 has finished her secondp. No.6 has finished her eighthp. Everyones line of sight was fixed on that fiery red ghosting image. After rounds and rounds, they basically forgot there were still six other contestants. Not only was the audience holding their breaths with their eyes and mouths wide open. Even those watching the webcast forgot to breathe. Just when they were about to be out of breath, the counter on the big screen reflected a number, 10pspleted, hovering underneath the No.6. Gulp! Gulp! Voices of everyone swallowing their salivas could be heard. Thementator was even more surprised. Our No.6 contestant has obtained the first ce in the first segment, and led by sixpspared to the other contestants! Oh god, am I dreaming? When thementator said that, wealthy individuals worldwide who had ced bets could no longer keep their calm. Whats going on? How could there be such a fast racing car! This is not scientific at all! Even if the racing car is capable of such a fast speed, the racer themselves cannot withstand such pressure. Unless that woman is on drugs! Check, we must make a joint check! Instantly, manyrge organizations had pressured the organizingmittee to give Zi Yi a full physical examination. When Ouyang Ming heard of this news, he suddenly stood up and kicked his chair. This woman is indeed fond of causing trouble! He then spoke angrily to Chang Teng. Go tell that woman. Zi Yi was the only contestant whopleted tenps and she had already walked down from the race track. With nothing to do, she waited at the finishing line. Even though she was truly idle, in everyones point of view, she was looking at the other six contestants in contempt in a high-profile manner. Miss Zi. Zi Yi turned towards Chang Teng. Miss Zi, this Speak your mind. There are dozens of big organizations that jointly requested for the organizingmittee to have you undergo a full physical examination. Ha, theyre doubting me? Chang Teng advised her out of kindness. Miss Zi, the money involved in this bet is too massive. Moreover, youpleted theps at such a fast speed and its normal for everyone to be doubtful. I think it would be better to cooperate with the check. When Chang Teng mentioned such a fast speed, his expression became strange. Zi Yi nced at the VIP seats. There were several club bosses and managers, along with the judges sitting there. They were all staring at her and many of their gazes were examining her with fury. Zi Yi curled her lips. Sure. With so many bosses jointly requesting for the examination, the capital would certainly respond immediately. A few minutester, a helicopter that carried several of the most famous, authoritative doctors and most advanced medical testing equipment in the capital had arrived. In a manner where the results were fully revealed to everyone, theypleted the physical examination for Zi Yi. Chapter 118 - Lu Jingye, Just Wait and See Me Win

    Chapter 118: Lu Jingye, Just Wait and See Me Win

    When Zi Yi walked out of the examination room, there was already a crowd standing outside. There were inspectors sent from above, organizingmittee personnel, Ouyang Ming and Lu Jingye. Zi Yi was a little surprised when she saw him. Lu Jingye was currently talking with the inspectors sent from above. His expression was calm and restrained. Even though he was calm, he still gave off the aura where others would be fearful. Those inspectors conversing with him also spoke rather respectfully. Just then, he suddenly turned to look at Zi Yi. Ouyang Ming strode over first and sized her up from top to bottom and asked, What was detected? Zi Yi sneered, What do you wish to have been detected? Ouyang Mings expression darkened. Before he could speak, a doctor walked out. The doctor said to everyone present, Several medical examination reports of Miss Zi have reflected that she is in normal health condition and there are no signs of drugs being taken. After the doctor finished talking, he handed the medical examination report to the personnel of the organizingmittee. Zi Yi turned to ask them. Can I continue participating in thepetition? Just as they wanted to speak, Lu Jingye spoke in advance. Since nothing was detected, the organizingmittee cannot stop you frompeting. The organizingmittee personnel felt their hearts skip a beat and hastily nodded in favor of his statement. Thats right, well immediately head back and release the medical examination results. Miss Zi, you can return to the race track. After they said that, they went to inform the higher-ups of the results. When Ouyang Ming thought of how fast she had finished the tenps, he felt upset. She had already won the first segment and he would lose if she won the second one. He cannot afford to lose! Therefore, he had to do something. Just then, a warning gaze was directed at him. Lu Jingye said, Give it your all in thepetition. I dont want to lose. The meaning behind his words was obvious. Ouyang Ming suddenly widened his eyes. S-second Brother. That 10 billion bet was yours. Yes. Lu Jingyes answer made Ouyang Ming feel as if the sky had copsed. Hisplexion instantly paled as his mind buzzed. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Second Brother to be the anonymous person who betted on Zi Yi. Lu Jingye added. I dont wish for there to be any unfairness in the following segment Zi Yi is about to take part in. Lu Jingyes tone was calm when he said that. However, Ouyang Ming had identified the warning behind his words. His body shuddered. After Lu Jingye said his piece, he headed towards thepetition venue together with Zi Yi. While they walked, Zi Yi asked, Why are you here? Lu Group is the biggest sponsor for thispetition. Im here to check things out. Zi Yi never expected such a reason from him. Her lips curved, she tilted her head and said, Rest assured, I wont make you lose your money. Hm. Lu Jingye gave her a rundown of the dangerous turning points on the mountain track and he only stopped talking after he sent her to the entrance of the venue. Zi Yi waved at him. Lu Jingye, just wait for my victory. Having said that, she walked in with confidence. When Zi Yi walked to the edge of the racetrack, she saw several racers surrounded by their managers and psychological counselors. Evidently, they were providing them counseling. When Zi Yi walked over, their expressionsn immediately turned ugly. They looked at her as if they wanted to eat her alive. Zi Yi did not spare them a single nce and walked over to Chang Teng. When is the second segment starting? Before Chang Teng could answer her, Gerry jumped up and asked, What qualifications does a person who consumed illegal drugs have topete with us? You Ladies and gentlemen, No.6 racers medical examination results are out. It shows that all signs are normal. After listening to the announcement, Zi Yi looked at Gerry whose expression had greatly changed, and asked, What were you trying to say? Chapter 119 - Don’t Intend to Keep Their Pride

    Chapter 119: Dont Intend to Keep Their Pride

    Impossible! Thats impossible! It was not only Gerry who was unwilling to believe in the test result, even the others did not want to believe what they heard. However, the examination process was transparent and the medical personnel were all authoritative figures in the capitals medical field. Even if they are distrustful, they could do nothing to Zi Yi. However, when they thought about that racing car of hers How is that possible! How can someone drive a racing car to such an extreme speed! Thats right. The fastest speed a racing car can achieve now is 400 km per hour. I was driving at the maximum speed during thepetition. Unless she drove at a thousand km per hour. Impossible. How can a racing car drive at such an extreme speed? Zi Yi smiled as she looked at those racers who were unwilling to ept reality. Her smile was extremely irritating to the eye. Oh well, my racing car has been specially modified. If youre capable, you should do it too. No way. Based on the current technology in the racing industry, such a speed is unachievable! Someone had retorted like this. However, under the gaze of Zi Yis cold eyes, he could not utter a single word after that. Zi Yi nced at them and curled her lips. You all will have to work harder in the next segment. Ill treat you to dinnerter as a celebration for my win. Having said that, she headed towards her racing car. The few racers looked at her back and wished they could eat her alive. They felt that she was humiliating them. When they recalled the feeling they experienced when Zi Yi had ovepped them by 6ps, their expression instantly turned bad. This is unfair! Yadles finally shouted out loud. We want to request a change in racing cars! Yadles words immediately reminded the few others. Thats right. We want to request a change in cars! Everyone shall change. We will change to a car prepared by the organizingmittee! At that moment, the few men had no care for their pride. All of them strongly requested a change. Zi Yi was found to not have consumed any illegal drugs and they felt that for her to be capable of winning the first segment, it must be due to the racing car. Their requests immediately spread across the racetrack. The organizingmittee was still in a discussion when those wealthy people who ced a bet had sent for the request to change cars. There was a wealthy individual from the capital who even promised to send seven racing cars at once. With numerous forceful requests and the wealthy individuals who pressured the organizingmittee, they had agreed to the change after a few minutes of discussions. However, the organizingmittee had racing cars and so there was no need for anyone to specially send any over. Seven brand new racing cars were sent to the racetrack, where each individuals station was at. Gerry sneered and said, I dont believe you can still win the second segment without the advantage of your racing car. With a gentle smile, Gerwin said some threatening words, I had the honor of driving on the Capitals mountain twice. It was a really dangerous experience. Therefore, Miss Zi. You must pay attention to your safetyter. Gerrys eyes sparkled at Gerwins words. If two racing cars were to identally collide during the race shortly With that thought, he stared at Zi Yi with an evil look. At the same time, she looked at him with a cold gaze. Thementators voice sounded once again. Ladies and gentlemen, the second exciting individualpetition is about to begin. With all seven racing cars reced, let us look forward to seeing who will win the championships in the individualpetition! After the staff had undergone safety tests on the seven cars, all seven contestants simultaneously got in their respective cars. This time around, it was not only the organizingmittee but also a fewrge organizations that had sent out several drones. These unmanned aerial drones could capture the whole racing process of the seven racers from all directions without any dead angles. The seven cars roared out and headed for the mountain racetrack that had been blocked off for thispetition. Chapter 120 - Lose

    Chapter 120: Lose

    The first turn was a big U-bend and there were cliffs on both sides. The cliffs werent high, but the road was narrow. Unless both cars carefully gave way to each other, the car along with the racer would meet with an ident, if they tried to forcefully overtake each other. The No.7 racing car was tightly chasing behind Zi Yis car, and it was obvious the racer wanted to overtake her. This move caused everyone watching the live stream to hold their breaths. Is it considered a foul y by racer No.7? How can that be counted as foul y? Hes only preparing to overtake. Its normal for cars to overtake each other duringpetitions. At that moment, even though they had seen through racer No.7s intentions, they would not admit to it. After all, as long as Zi Yi lost, they could divide the 13.5 billion bet money. Zi Yi nced at the No.7 car following right behind her. Her lips curved up and she stepped on the elerator to its maximum speed while her wrists quickly turned the steering wheel. The other side had also done the same. When two cars had turned at a corner, they collided against each other at a fast speed. Bam! Screech Ahh The sound had caused everyone to be shocked. All of them believed Zi Yi to be the one who got pushed off. However, they then realized that it was the No.7 car that got into an ident. They saw the car get hit and the tires fiercely screech against the ground as it swiftly slid towards the edge of the cliff. The spectators hearts nearly popped out of their mouths, two of the cars front wheels were suspended in the air while the remaining wheels had been trapped by the guardrail, which prevented it from falling. However, it was evident that the guardrail would notst long. There were many who broke into a cold sweat from fright for contestant No.7. Contestant No.7s forehead was drenched in a cold sweat, his arm muscles clenched tightly and his heart was beating wildly. He dared not move in the slightest, for fear that the car would fall. The rescue team soon arrived and carried away contestant No.7, Tuas. All the spectators shifted their surprised gaze towards No.6 whose car had traveled far away. Following this, Zi Yis driving skills seemed to be so fantastic to the extent that she had calcted all the steep slopes and dangerous corners. As for when she ought to elerate, when to slow down, and even when to drift, it had all been executed without the slightest error. With such a speed, she had merely driven for a short period of time before she had left the five other contestants behind her as she took the lead. Even if those racers wanted to cause trouble, they could not even catch up to her. That kind of speed, that kind of skill, it had caused everyone spectating this racingpetition to marvel. At first, there were many who were concerned about the bets they had ced but in the end, all their eyes followed Zi Yis car without the slightest deviation. Excitement, nervousness, thrill, amazement This womans skills are unexpectedly good, to reach such a standard Lost. Were sure to have lost. So what? Immediately contact the racing club this woman belongs to. We shall invite her to endorse us and there is no limit to the endorsement fee. Those wealthy individuals had already thought of the greater benefitspared to losing the bet. In a single moment, Ouyang Mings phone had exploded. His head was buzzing right now and how could he be in the mood to answer his phone? Can anyone tell him, why is that woman so good at driving? He lost. He hadpletely lost. When he thought of that, Ouyang Ming had mixed feelings. In the end, he touched his face, stood up, and walked outside. When he arrived in a quiet corner, he took out his phone and called He Fei. The moment the call was connected, he clenched his teeth and asked, Why didnt you tell me, that woman is so good at driving? He Fei found his question to be puzzling. Ah Ming, whats wrong with you Are you referring to Yiyis driving skills? When you lost ten cars to her previously, werent you already aware of it? He Fei seemed to have detected something and hastily asked, What did you do to Yiyi again! When he asked that question, he then threatened with a deep voice. Ah Ming, Im warning you. If you dare to do anything to her, I wont let you off. MD! Other than that woman, is this brother of yours even in your mind? Ouyang Ming screamed into the phone with reddened eyes, Its that woman who you have a crush on that is making me penniless! Chapter 121 - Thank You Everyone Who Betted on My Loss

    Chapter 121: Thank You Everyone Who Betted on My Loss

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi won. She had spread her name throughout the racing circle with a singlepetition. ? When a reporter asked, Miss Zi, what would you like to say the most after winning the world racingpetition? Zi Yi nced at the racers standing next to her with ugly expressions, her lips curved up. There were some people who thought that women are incapable. I would like to ask, do the faces of those who said that, hurt right now? The atmosphere suddenly became unusually quiet. Previously, not only the racers had that thought. It could be said that the majority of the people thought so too. Everyone felt a burning pain across their cheeks. Zi Yis smile deepened and she said, I originally mentioned I would treat the contestants to a meal today, but on second thought, I cant bear to part with the money for this meal. Therefore, tonights dinner is canceled. Also.. thank you all for betting on my loss, and allowing me to win so much. When she said that, several of the racers felt like a bolt had hit them from out of the blue. It had to be known that they had betted with all their wealth. Zi Yi swept her gaze across them before she walked away. As for that back view of hers, there was no need to mention how haughty it was. On the other side. S City. Zi Xu was busy trying to win arge project during this period. Coupled with the strongpetitor he was against, he became even angrier and wished to go through the back door by throwing around his money. However, when he asked the CFO to calcte how much liquid assets thepany had on hand, he discovered that the money had been trapped in severalrge projects. Director Zi, ourpany has not made much profit in the past six months. The fastest project that would be profitable would only be at the end of the year. It is not easy to take out arge sum of money. Hearing these words, Zi Xu became more irritable. Just then, his phone rang. The caller turned out to be a colleague who was on good terms with him and he congratted him at once. Director Zi, congrats on giving birth to such an awesome daughter. Zi Xu subconsciously thought of Zi Xuan and his mood finally turned for the better. Director Zhang, isnt your congrattions too early? There are still a few more days before the college entrance examination. College entrance examination? Director Zhang seemed to have been stunned by his words andughed out loud shortly after. Director Zi, you are sure to be fond of joking. Im referring to your eldest daughter. Yiyi? Zi Xu subconsciously frowned. What has she done again? Director Zi, all of us are aware of this. Could it be that you still intend to hide this from us? Zi Xus frown deepened. He casually made an excuse and hung up the phone, before he called for his secretary. Director Zi. I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on that girl. What trouble did she get into again? This The secretary stuttered. The men he sent had not managed to find the youngdy at all. In order to avoid being criticized, he hastily informed Zi Xu of what Zi Yi had achieved in the racingpetition. He also told him how much money she could possibly win. Zi Xus heart sped up, particrly when he heard that Zi Yi could possibly receive billions from the bet. His heart was beating wildly With that sum of money, not only could hispany clinch that project, he could also open up a branchpany which he had wanted to do for the longest time. Thinking of this, Zi Xus hands trembled with excitement. He took out his phone and dialed Zi Yis number. When the end tone replied with, the number you just dialed is an empty number, Zi Xu mmed the table and suddenly stood up from his chair with an ashen expression. Gosh, shes be rebellious! She actually dared to change her number! After which, he headed outside. He wanted to personally look for Zi Yi. In the followingpetition, be it the spectator or contestants, all of them suddenly felt extremely bored. They had yet toe down from the high of thepetition where Zi Yi had unterally crushed those racing experts. Inside the lounge area. Zi Yi was sitting quietly as she fiddled with her phone. Ouyang Ming anxiously walked up and down and would nce at her from time to time, seemingly wanting to say something. If you have ADHD, go see a doctor. Dont keep swaying around in front of me. Ouyang Ming stopped walking and suddenly flushed red. Zi Unless its about the bet, theres nothing to talk about. Ouyang Mings chest heaved up and down several times. With a fierce expression and his teeth clenched, he said in a deep voice, What can you do to me if I intend to go back on my word? 1 Chapter 122 - You Intend to Bully a Young Lady?

    Chapter 122: You Intend to Bully a Young Lady?

    Zi Yiughed. Her smile gave off an icy feeling. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lu Jingye standing by the door from the corner of her eye. A powerful aura radiated from the door, causing Ouyang Ming to tremble as he hastily turned around. S-second Brother. Why was he here again?! This doesnt make any sense! Lu Jingye used his imposing gaze and looked at him, and when Ouyang Ming started to feel fearful, Lu Jingye said, You intend to bully a youngdy? I Ouyang Ming honestly wanted to say what he was thinking aloud.?Whats wrong with you, Second Brother? Why are you meddling in such insignificant matters??However, even though the words crept up to his mouth, he backed out. I wasnt, I was only cracking a joke with her. After that, he turned to Zi Yi. His heart was bleeding and his expression became distorted. Since weve agreed on this bet, Ill send someone over toplete the transfer of the bar. Zi Yi added. And that club of yours. Ouyang Mings blood surged and he furiously raged. You! Dont push your luck! The most profitable businesses under his name were these two businesses and if he handed them all to Zi Yi, then wont he have to live like a pauper!? Zi Yi sneered. Werent you the one who said it yourself? Having said that, she yed the recording on her phone. If you win the championship, Ill even give you my racing club. When he heard the recording, Ouyang Mingsplexion turned ashy. Why was he so reckless at that time? If he knew that she would win, he would have never said such things, even if he was beaten to death. He wanted to go back on his words. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke out. Since its a bet, then you must be prepared to lose. After which, he said to Zi Yi, If youre worried, Ill send someone toplete the handover. Ouyang Ming felt a bolt of lightning crashing down from the skies and his world copsed. Second Brother, you Ouyang Ming wanted to ask why he was helping Zi Yi like this. Could it be that he he has also taken a fancy to this woman! When he thought of this, Ouyang Mings pupils shrank. All of a sudden, Lu Jingye nced at him and his eyes revealed a hint of warning. Zi Yis gaze was not on those two at all, as she was staring at her phone. When she heard Lu Jingyes suggestion, she nodded in agreement. Sounds good, thank you. Ouyang Ming felt suffocated standing inside the room. He could not even be bothered to find an excuse and directly left. When she heard the sounds of his footsteps, Zi Yi finally looked up. Lu Jingye asked, Are you going back? Zi Yi thought about it. It seemed like she had nothing else to do here. She nodded and stood up. Thus, the two of them headed towards the door. Lu Jingye did not take her through the main gate. Instead, they took the VIP passage. There was a car parked outside the passage, along with a group of bodyguards standing five meters away. Regardless of how rowdy it was outside, there was not a single person here right now. Evidently, the ce had been cleared in advance. After they got in the car, Lu Jingye reminded her, For the following period of time, youll most likely be disturbed by numerous people. Zi Yi looked at him and Lu Jingye said, Go back and rest early. Ill pick you up in the morning tomorrow. Lu Jingye added. The racers you won against today have umted tons of fans of their own and they have a great amount of influence. As long as they mention something, there will certainly be fans causing trouble for you. Youve won thepetition and damaged the interest of many. It is likely that they will find trouble for you too. Also, manypanies will try their best to hire you as their spokesperson. Zi Yi frowned at his words. It seems like she had to quickly acquire aboratory to manufacture special types of robots. For an interster person from the future, there was nothing that could not be resolved by force. However, she was someone who could not be bothered to deal with weaklings. Lu Jingye misunderstood and thought that she was afraid when he saw her reaction. As long as you dont run around, I will send some bodyguards to protect you. Zi Yi raised her brows and a glimmer of light streaked past her eyes. Lu Jingye, how about making a deal with me? Chapter 123 - Why Don’t You Take Me In?

    Chapter 123: Why Dont You Take Me In?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jingye was a little surprised. What deal? With smiles in her eyes, she said, Isnt there a strong constructionpany under the Lu Group? ? Lu Jingye looked at her and nodded. Yes. I wish to hollow out the underground of my house. Can you let them help dig out a space? Lu Jingye would certainly not refuse such a simple request from her. Ok. Zi Yi smiled. Her phoenix eyes were twinkling with light. Then Ill draw a sketch for you when I return. Itll be best if the basement can be done the way I want within half a month. Lu Jingye suddenly sensed that her intentions for building a basement were not as simple as it seemed. However, he did not question further and merely asked, Since youre building a basement, where do you intend to stay during that period? Zi Yi nced at him and her phoenix eyes raised up. Why dont you take me in? Lu Jingye did not immediately agree. Zi Yi knew that someone with an old-fashioned mindset like him would not easily agree to it. Thus, she deliberately said, There will be many peopleing for me during the following period. If you dont take me in, I can only stay in a hotel. Ok. Lu Jingye agreed to it and said, But I have a condition. Do say it. I have many bodyguards at my residence. You have to maintain a distance of one meter from them. In my house, you are not allowed to wear revealing clothes. 2 Lu Jingye still recalled the red leather mini-skirt she wore when they encountered each other for the first time. If she dressed like that, no man could resist themselves. 1 Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who appeared very stern when he said that. She had the urge tough, but she managed to resist it. She assured him. I promise not to wear anything too revealing. She had to modify the car and produce robots. Therefore, her clothes fell into the casual wear category. Only then was Lu Jingye satisfied. After he sent her back home, Lu Jingye left, as he still had other matters to attend to. Zi Yi walked inside and stayed in theputer room all day. And yet, the outside world had gone crazy from trying to locate her. Qin Family Qin Yuqiao just got off the phone after making an appointment with her friend to y tomorrow, when she saw Qin Yi walking in. Brother, why are you in such a rush? Qin Yi immediately asked, Qiaoqiao, have you been in contact with Second Brothers Junior Sister in the past few days? Why should I contact her? She felt that Zi Yi was unworthy of her taking the initiative to contact. Qin Yi became anxious. Then youve never been in touch these past few days? No. She has such a bad reputation and I dont wish to get involved with her too much. Otherwise, she might implicate me and ruin my reputation too. Even though Qin Yi thought that what she said made sense, he could not help but say, You must contact her this time. Also, you must find a way to befriend her. Why? Qin Yuqiao could not understand. Qin Yi recounted what happened in the racingpetition in a simple manner and also stressed, That woman is extremely famous in the racing industry right now. Many bosses ofrge international groups are looking for her. Do you know how much benefit we could reap if she bes our spokesperson? We dont sell cars anyways. Even though she was surprised, Qin Yuqiao still could not understand. It doesnt seem to concern us if she obtains the championships or not. My foolish little sister. Our family runs an entertainmentpany. With Zi Yis current reputation, she would be a cash cow if she signs with us. As long as you try to befriend her and let her sign on as an artist in ourpany, Ill give you as much pocket money as you want. 1 Chapter 124 - I Don’t Dare to Provoke the Young One, so I’ll Unleash My Anger at the Old One Instead

    Chapter 124: I Dont Dare to Provoke the Young One, so Ill Unleash My Anger at the Old One Instead

    Qin Yuqiao was finally persuaded by Qin Yi and took out her phone to call Zi Yi. She originally wanted to ask her to hang out tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she did not manage to reach her. When Qin Yuqiao put the call on speaker, a mechanical voice spoke instead of Zi Yi. The number you just dialed is not recognised. You cant me me for this. Qin Yi thought for a moment and said, I will find a way to locate her. When the timees, you have to befriend her no matter what you do. Qin Yuqiao smiled confidently. Dont worry, its only a trivial matter. On the second day, Zi Xu arrived at the capital. He found the two bodyguards he had previously dispatched to locate Zi Yi. The moment he asked, they informed him that they had never found out where she lived. After hearing this, Zi Xu instantly lost his temper. Youve been in the capital for so long, yet youre telling me youve never even located her! Boss, we The two bodyguards felt wronged. From the start, they had informed the Madam when they could not locate Zi Yi. It was her who asked them to continue their search. Could it be that the boss was in the dark? Youre still trying to make excuses, arent you? When he saw that they wanted to argue, he became angrier. I paid you and its not for you to dilly dally and fool around in the capital! One of the bodyguards could not endure it anymore and said, Boss, weve informed the Madam from the start. She asked for us to continue looking in the capital regardless if we could locate her or not. Madam? Do you even see me as your boss? You wont even report to me when you cant locate her, is that it? The two bodyguards stopped talking. Zi Xu calmed down. Since his daughter won the championships in the racingpetition, she must be doing well in the capital during this period of time. Therefore, it would not be difficult to locate her. Go check which racing team Zi Yi belonged to and get their boss phone number. He did not believe that even the racing teams boss did not know where she lived. When Ouyang Ming learned that Zi Yis family hade knocking, he was alone and drowning his sorrows with alcohol. At present, the setback he received made him wallow in depression, he currently felt like destroying the whole world. When he heard that Zi Yis father came knocking, he mmed the ss cup on the table and sneered. How timely. I dont dare to provoke the younger one, so Ill unleash my anger at the old one instead. Zi Yi spent the whole night drawing the basement design and went to Lu Jingyes residence first thing in the morning. Lu Jingye looked at the spirited youngdy, then nced at the design and said in surprise, You want to build a basementboratory? Zi Yi was even more surprised. This man had identified it in a nce. Thats right, Im idle now anyways. Its not a bad idea to do some experiments. Lu Jingye did not pry further as to what experiments she intended to conduct. As long as she does not run about, it would be fine. Ill immediately arrange for people. Then Ill move over to your house today? Ok. Lu Jingye called for the housekeeper and said, Prepare a room on the second floor for Zi Yi. She will be staying here for the time being. The housekeepers heart beat wildly in response. The Second Young Master and Miss Zis rtionship had progressed to such an extent?! Does it mean that before long, the Second Young Master would be bringing Miss Zi back to the Lu Family for his parents to meet her? When he thought of that, the housekeeper cautiously replied, I understand. After which, he asked, I wonder what style of room Miss Zi fancies? Ill immediately send someone to clean up the room. Zi Yi never expected that she could choose what style she liked. Therefore, she looked at Lu Jingye with surprise in her eyes. Lu Jingye nodded at her. Zi Yis lips curved into a smile. Without the slightest reservation, she informed the housekeeper of the style she liked. Chapter 125 - Someone Offering a Bounty to Kidnap Zi Yi

    Chapter 125: Someone Offering a Bounty to Kidnap Zi Yi

    Her vi actually had a basement, but it was not big enough. What she wanted was to transform the whole underground area under her vi into a basement. Therefore, the required construction work was ratherrge. In the morning, Lu Jingye had sent someone over to discuss with Zi Yi how she wanted to have the basement constructed. In the afternoon, she took all her daily necessities and arrived at Lu Jingyes vi. As he looked at the racing cars she had driven over, Lu Jingye asked, You intend to continue modifying the cars? Yep. He thought that it was also good that she had something to keep herself upied with. He then ordered the housekeeper. Build a garage for Zi Yi in an open space. The way the housekeeper looked at Zi Yi had changed even more. With the thought that she might possibly be the Second Young Masters other half, he had to serve her well. I understand. Following that, Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to her room. You will be staying here during this period of time. Zi Yi toured the room. It was an ensuite, where the bedroom and living room were separated by a bookshelf. There were only a few potted nts ced on the shelf, and the empty spaces were obviously for her to decorate as she pleased. The living room had a set of beige sofas. Beside the floor-to-ceiling windows was a hanging basket chair, where one could see the scenery outside the vi. Zi Yi thought that it would be pretty good to surf the while sitting on that chair. After she finished the tour, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye. Where are you staying? Third floor. Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. Lu Jingye told her to put her clothes and articles away before he then left. After Zi Yi unpacked her belongings, she took herptop and sat on the hanging basket chair. While she watched Lu Jingye in the yard, listening to something the housekeeper was saying, she quickly entered a long string of codes. The code was sessfully generated and Zi Yi entered the ck market bounty list. When she took a look, she was somewhat surprised. Someone is offering a bounty to kidnap me? Pfft! Its only 50 million! Zi Yi was a little dissatisfied that her value was so low. However, when she saw the bounty amount for the second-ranked on the list, a hacker whose code name was Little Fairy, she suddenly felt appeased. Thats right, Little Fairy was a codename the hacking world had given her. No one could find any traces of her movements and she was also fond of leaving behind a dancing little fairy after shepleted a deed. Thus, this was how the nickname hade about. But when she saw the first-ranked, she clicked her tongue.?To think someone is willing to offer 1.5 billion for a persons life such extravagance. But then again, who is this person named Silver Fox? Her fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Soon, she found out who that person was. As it turns out, they are the second-ranked killer on the worlds killer list. What has this person ever done to make someone offer 1.5 billion for their life? Just as she nned to continue checking, knocking sounds could be heard. She withdrew from the ck market and walked over to the door with herptop in hand. The person standing outside was the housekeeper. Behind him were two maids. The housekeeper said to her, Miss Zi, they will be responsible for your room in the future. If you have anything that cannot be touched, you can inform them. Zi Yi nodded. Myptop, notebook and phone are off limits. The two maids replied at once, We understand, Miss Zi. Following that, the housekeeper informed them to head down first before he spoke to Zi Yi. Miss Zi, dinner is at 5 p.m sharp. You can inform me if you have any cravings or food that you avoid. Anything is fine. I understand. The housekeeper left after that. When Zi Yi went downstairs at 5 p.m, she discovered Lu Jingye was already sitting at the dinner table waiting for her. However, he seemed to be very busy. He had an earpiece in his ear and he was currently giving out orders to the other party. Chapter 126 - You’re Good Looking and Good at Cooking

    Chapter 126: Youre Good Looking and Good at Cooking

    When Lu Jingye heard footstepsing down the stairs, he said to the other party, Thatll be all. After which, he took the earpiece out and looked towards Zi Yi. When she walked over and sat down, she found out that tonights dinner was a seafood feast. She suddenly recalled that the original owner seemed to be allergic to eating several types of seafood at the same time. In the end, the chopsticks in her hand traveled around the dishes before she took them back in the end. Whats wrong? The dishes are not to your taste? Thats not it. I have an allergic reaction if I eat several types of seafood together. Even Zi Yi herself found it weird for such an allergy constitution to exist. Lu Jingye said nothing but nodded his head as he stood up and walked towards the door. What are you doing? Ill get the housekeeper to remake the dishes. Zi Yi sighed and subconsciously pulled his clothes. Lu Jingye stopped and Zi Yi said to him, Theres no need for that. Ill just stick to one type of dish. Having said that, she let go of his clothes. Lu Jingye nced at her and still walked away in the end. Very soon, the conversation between him and the housekeeper could be heard. In the future when Zi Yi is here, refrain from cooking a seafood feast Also, prepare another few non-seafood dishes. I understand. Lu Jingye came back and met gazes with Zi Yis sparkling eyes. Zi Yi looked at him and said with a smile, Lu Jingye, you should be rather fond of seafood. If I stay here for a long time, wouldnt you have to stop eating seafood? Lu Jingye did not reply to her question. Instead, he said, Theres a biopharmaceutical research institution under the Lu Group. You can inform me about your allergy information and I will have them research some allergy medicine for you. Zi Yi blinked. She remained silent for a few seconds because she was trying her best not tough out loud. Lu Jingye looked at her with his deep eyes. Zi Yi held her chin with one hand, while blinking her charming phoenix eyes, and gazed back at him. Lu Jingye, I realized that I like you more and more, what to do? Lu Jingye asked with a calm expression, Do you know what liking someone means? En Zi Yi poked her cheeks and said after thinking for a moment, Youre good-looking and good at cooking. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. She did not know what he was thinking, but based on his expression, it was obvious that he was telling her that he does not wish to continue this conversation. Zi Yi: Did she say something wrong? Lu Jingye. Zi Yi reached out and poked his arm. Lu Jingye merely gave her a sideways nce without saying anything. Coincidentally, the housekeeper along with the maids had walked in and served the dishes. When the dishes were ced down, Lu Jingye said, Eat. After that, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating. When dinner ended, Lu Jingye headed for the study room on the third floor. Whereas Zi Yi went out to walk around, to help digest the food. As she walked around, she subconsciously took out her phone and started checking the security system of the vi. Based on its current standards, it was really pretty good. However, she still detected a loophole that existed due to her racing cars. Two bodyguards just happened to walk past and Zi Yi hastily called for them. You two, wait a moment. The two bodyguards walked over to Zi Yi and stopped when they were a one-meter distance away from her. Miss Zi. Zi Yi pointed to her car. That tree is too close to my car. Cut it down. It was andscape tree and was the height of a normal person. In fact, it was at least a meter away from her car and it did not seem to be affecting the car. The two bodyguards looked at each other and felt that she was simply looking for trouble. The housekeeper who coincidentally walked out saw Zi Yi together with the two bodyguards and hastily walked over. Zi Yi saw him walking over and said, Your arrival is timely. Let them cut down the tree. Without any hesitation or opposition, the housekeeper immediately signaled to them. Go and cut down the tree. Chapter 127 - Lu Jingye, Just You Wait

    Chapter 127: Lu Jingye, Just You Wait

    When dusk fell, Zi Yi returned to her room. Tonight was the phase of closing the for the stock market war that the big organization had nned a few days ago. Therefore, she would also be taking advantage of the crisis and obtain the New Energy Company. On the surface, the business industry appeared calm without any ripples. However, waves were raging wildly in the dark and the wind and rain were approaching. The boss of that big organization never expected so manypanies would take advantage of the opportunity and interfere. At around 1 a.m, they finally invested a massive amount of funds. Several otherpanies had immediately followed suit. Thus, a fewpanies had started a stock market war. As the war without any smoke intensified, an invisible force infiltrated. Good timing. When Zi Yi discovered that invisible force, her fingers rapidly hammered the keyboard and very soon, she got her hands on the New Energy Company. At the same time, several otherpanies had discovered that invisible force. Just as they wanted to join in, a senior executive in D Countrys UP Group suddenly eximed, President, its bad! The biopharmaceuticalpany under ourpany has been acquired. Its also been acquired at the lowest price. What? When the brown-haired, blue-eyed man seated at the highest seat heard this, a bloodthirsty glint shed past his eyes. Who was it? Immediately investigate! He was the only one allowed to seize others assets, and no one has ever dared to snatch things from his mouth. As long as he found out who it was, he would definitely make them pay a painful price. When his subordinate found out the culprit, their expressions had changed. President, its the Lu Group. The atmosphere suddenly became unusually quiet. A strong scent of hidden gunpowder floated in the air. Smack! The coffee cup fell to the ground. The coffee sshed all over the floor while the cup was smashed into pieces. Ricks subordinates could only shrink back and they dared not even breathe. Lu! Jing! Ye! After Rick had squeezed out the name from his mouth with a fierce expression, he sneered and said, How dare you snatch my food away? Id like to see how capable you are. Having said that, he took his phone and walked out. President, we have sessfully acquired UP Groups Biopharmaceutical Company. A subordinates report sounded from the headphones. Lu Jingye calmly stared at hisputer screen that reflected countless curves. His gazended on one of them and after which, he said, Time to stop. The moment Lu Jingye closed hisptop, his phone rang. It was from an unknown number. Lu Jingye swiped to answer and directly called out the other partys name. Rick. Ricks voice was grim and murderous. Oh? Youve managed to guess that it was me! Lu Jingyes voice was calm. Its not difficult to guess who you are. Pfft! You still have that attitude as if you know everything. Thanks for yourpliment. Ha! Do you think its that easy to snatch something away from my mouth? How would I know if I dont try? Then you better be prepared to regret your actions. Since Ive already done it, I do not intend to regret it. Good. Lu Jingye. Just you wait. Lu Jingye looked at the disconnected call, calmly stood up, and walked to the window. As he opened the curtains, the moonlight poured in. Lu Jingyes line of sight unconsciously looked towards a window on the second floor and discovered a faint lighting out from there. He frowned soon after. She hasnt slept yet? He then took out his phone and dialed a number. The youngdys crisp and sweet-sounding voice came from the other end. Lu Jingye, why are you calling me instead of sleeping in the middle of the night? Could it be that you discovered youre fond of me and cant sleep Chapter 128 - Because I Blacklisted You

    Chapter 128: Because I cklisted You

    When there was no response from the other end, Zi Yi walked to the window, pulled the curtains, opened the windows, and looked upwards. As expected, there was a light source from upstairs. She called out. Lu Jingye. The next second, Lu Jingye stretched out his head and said in disapproval, Why arent you asleep at this time of night? Haha Zi Yi answered in a justified manner. Arent you awake too? Moreover, I have nothing to do. Cant I surf the? Lu Jingye looked down at the youngdy addicted to the inte and frowned. Its not good. How is it not good? Zi Yi said, Your logic basically means, you tyrants can do what they like, but themon people like me arent allowed the slightest bit of freedom. Having said that, she waved at him. Well, I shall not talk to you anymore. It wont be good to disturb other people. After which, she moved back from the window, closed it, and walked away. Lu Jingye looked at her window and stood there for a long time with his lips pursed. Early in the morning when Zi Yi came downstairs, she coincidentally saw the housekeeper informing the cleaning servants. Everyone, keep your voices down. Dont wake Miss Zi up. After that, he turned around and saw Zi Yi standing by the stairway. He greeted her with a smile. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yi looked around the living room and did not see Lu Jingye. Wheres Lu Jingye? The housekeepers smile became brighter. Second Young Master suddenly decided to head abroad and he left early in the morning. The housekeeper added. Before he left, Second Young Master has specially informed me to tell Miss Zi that you should not stay upte surfing the. Its not good for your health. Zi Yis lips twitched the moment she heard that. Since Lu Jingye was going abroad, he would definitely have brought quite a few of his bodyguards with him. To her surprise, she did not see a single bodyguard when she went out to modify her cars. There were only two maids that followed behind her. Zi Yi had a feeling that Lu Jingye deliberately arranged for this. For the next two days, Zi Yi remained at Lu Jingyes house to modify her racing cars. When she had time, she would check up on the progress of the construction of the underground basement. Time passed by very fast. After two days, just as she walked out from her courtyard after checking the construction progress, she discovered a familiar car parked in front of her house. When she walked out, Ouyang Ming alighted with a gloomy expression. When he saw her, he looked at her in a strange way. He deliberately checked her up and down before he said, Zi Yi, why is your phone number an empty number? Zi Yiughed. Herugh was very irritating. Because I cklisted your number. Ouyang Ming: What should he do if he wanted to punch the woman before him? After he took a few deep breaths, he calmed his raging temper and sneered. I believe youve not only cklisted my number. Instead, youve cklisted everyone. Thats right. Zi Yi could not even be bothered to hide it and that caused Ouyang Ming to gnash his teeth. Then do you know your family is looking for you? Zi Yi had guessed what transpired. My family went to you? Yes. Ouyang Ming said cynically, I think youre arrogant now that youre rich. You dont even intend to care for your family? How did Ah He even fancy someone like you? Zi Yi looked at him coldly. Ouyang Ming became even angrier at her expression. Your family is at the Pce Hotel. Its up to you if you want to meet them. Having said that, he turned around and got in his car. Zi Yi looked away and a trace of chilliness shed through her eyes. Chapter 129 - You Are My Daughter, How Can I Leave You Alone?

    Chapter 129: You Are My Daughter, How Can I Leave You Alone?

    After Ouyang Ming drove for quite some time, he suddenly stepped on the brakes. The car came to a sudden stop that was followed by screeching sounds. Behind him were braking sounds along with vulgarities being spewed out. Ouyang Ming turned a deaf ear and fiercely hit the steering wheel. With a livid expression, he scolded himself. Ouyang Ming you idiot. Why did youe looking for her? Why do you even care who she is! After he finished scolding, he stepped on the elerator and continued to drive away. In the end, Zi Yi still made a trip to the Pce Hotel. She would never do anything extreme to the original owners father, but she had tons of methods to make him stop scheming against her. When Zi Xu saw Zi Yi, there was a hint of unconceble joy in hisplicated gaze. He had already forgotten the words he said previously where he would let her fend for herself. With the appearance of a good father, he said, Yiyi, Ive been looking for you these days. Where are you staying now that youre living alone? You Hold it. Zi Yis gaze towards Zi Xu was one of indifference. Didnt you say you would not care for me anymore? Why are you looking for me now? Zi Xu assumed that she was merely being rebellious. He lowered his tone and said in a gentle manner, Its your fathers fault. I was too angry that time. You are my daughter, so how could I not care for you? Ha! Zi Yi sneered and pursed her lips without uttering a single word. Zi Xu still felt that she was being rebellious. Thus, he tried to let her understand by reasoning while moving her with emotions. I have sent people around in search of you these days and I hadnt been able to sleep or eat when there was no news of you. If you hadnt participated in the international racingpetition, I would have released search notices. You are my daughter. Even if you continue doing things that anger me, I would never really ignore you. Yiyi, I came here to fetch you back home. Yiyi,e back with me. I will give you whatever you want in the future. Zi Yi found it funny when she saw Zi Xus sincere expression as he spoke. Does this man intend to take her money and give it to her to spend? When she thought of this, Zi Yi suddenlyughed. Herughter was innocent. Dad, I won a big sum of money in thispetition. Zi Xu was ted. You earned it with your capabilities. It is all your dowry for the future. Dowry? Thats right. This money belongs to Yiyi and it will definitely be your dowry. However, I didnt receive the money at all. You didnt receive it?! Zi Xus voice suddenly increased several octaves. The next second, he realized he had overreacted. He lowered his voice and asked eagerly, You won the money so why didnt you receive it? He was thinking that if someone dared to steal his daughters money, even if he had to go to court, he had to hire the bestwyer in China to get the money back. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xus expression and acted innocent. When I left, I returned my credit card to you. After that, I also lost my identity card. Therefore, Ive not made a new card until now. Zi Xu became anxious. However, his mind was exceptionally clear. You lost your ID card? Then where have you been staying these past few days? At my friends house. I am pretty good-looking and there are many people who want to be friends with me. The moment Zi Xu heard her, he subconsciously thought of those unclean rtionships. Instantly, his blood surged. Y-you you actually dared Suddenly, he thought of something more important. Then where is the money youve won? A foreboding premonition rose in his heart the moment he asked that question. Zi Yi answered as a matter of course, Its all deposited in my friends bank ount. Chapter 130 - How Did He Give Birth to Such a Prodigal Daughter?!

    Chapter 130: How Did He Give Birth to Such a Prodigal Daughter?!

    When Zi Xu heard what she said, his body swayed and he nearly coughed up blood because he was so angry. You You He pointed at Zi Yis nose. He was so angry to the extent that he could not form a coherent sentence. Zi Yi looked at him with an expression of innocence. Dad, whats wrong with you? Zi Xu tried not to re up at Zi Yi. He repeated in his heart.?This is my daughter. She still has her uses. I cannot hit her else shell run away again. It took him quite some time to suppress his anger and calm down at the same time. Even if the money was deposited on someone elses card, he could pay a small sum of money for that person to transfer it back. If they refused, he would sue them in court. With this thought in mind, he suddenly became excited and transformed into a kind father. Yiyi, youve won such arge sum of money and if you leave it with someone else, you might not get it back in the future Why dont I return you the card you use, or you can reopen a new one using your identity card. Let that person immediately transfer the money back. Zi Yi appreciated Zi Xus changing expressions as she said, My friend said that they will invest that money in a racing club. When the timees, Ill be the owner of the club. Zi Xu took a deep breath. A racing club isnt easy to start. Moreover, there is various paperwork that needs to bepleted through connections. If you are fond of it, Ill open a racing club for you when we return to S City. Zi Yi smiled. Her smile was a little smug. The racing club is pre owned. The owner of the racing club I was under decided to retire and said that he would transfer it to me. Itll only cost a few billion. Zi Xu took another deep breath. She spent billions buying a stupid racing club! Zi Xus expression finally darkened and his tone became particrly stern. Youre not allowed to buy it! Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu without saying anything. Zi Xu felt guilty under her stare and he recovered from his darkened expression while he said with a heavy heart, Yiyi, do you know who the owner of the racing club is? Hes someone from the capitals Ou family. They are one of the eight aristocratic families. He is someone we cant afford to offend and he doesnt seem like someone easy to deal with. Perhaps he might change his mind after you pay him. At that time, when you lose both the club and money, Id like to see what you can do. But Ive already paid him. Why dont you get the money back from him? Zi Yi said. Zi Xu suddenly recalled Ouyang Mings cannibalistic gaze and how he had threatened him the previous time they met, he suddenly backed out. Hold on. You should ask your friend out first. Ill have a talk with your friend. Itll be best if that friend could get that money back instead. Zi Yi saw his expression and guessed his thoughts. Based on Zi Xus selfishness, if he was not afraid of the other party, this matter would never end. Zi Yi suddenly thought of someone and came up with an idea. She fished out her phone and dialed a number. When the call was connected, she said, My father said that we wont buy the racing club with the money I won, and he asked you to get it back He wants to talk to you. After which, she handed the phone over to Zi Xu. Zi Xu put on a stern expression and intended to suppress the other party with his tone of voice first. However, when he heard the other partys voice, it instead gave him pressure. He was fearful and in the end, he could only nod and bow. The moment Zi Yi saw Zi Xus reaction, her lips curled up. After the call was disconnected, Zi Xu finally realized that he had not managed to say anything. Instantly, his expression darkened. But the moment he recalled how the other party caused him to tremble, he hastily asked Zi Yi, The man youre staying with, what background does he have? He has arge group of people who are skilled in martial arts. While Zi Xus eyes widened in fear, she slowly said, With a single word from him, there are many shops that cannot continue operating. Zi Xu took a deep breath and finally lost control of his temper as he shouted, How dare you mingle around with those from the underground! Chapter 131 - I Don’t Have a Good Temper

    Chapter 131: I Dont Have a Good Temper

    Just as Zi Xu was about to rage at Zi Yi, her phone rang. Zi Yi said, Hes calling. After which, she answered the call and walked away to one side. A serious voice sounded on the other end. Ive sent some bodyguards over. Theyll be arriving there shortly. Zi Yi smiled in response. Thanks, Ill treat you to a meal when you return. The moment she said that she heard knocking sounds on the door. Zi Xu walked over to open the door. When he saw several robust-looking men in ck suits, he was frightened as he asked, What are you doing? One of the bodyguards said with a straight face, Our boss ordered us to pick up Miss Zi. You Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu who had stiffened from nervousness and said to Lu Jingye with a carefree tone, Ill be hanging up first. She walked over after she hung up the phone. With a darkened expression, Zi Xu said, My daughter wont be leaving with you. Then we have no choice but to intrude. The moment he said that, a few other bodyguards had restrained the bodyguards Zi Xu brought along with him. Based on their speed, it was obvious they had been well-trained. What are you doing? Zi Xu raged. Do you believe that I wont call the police right now? Having said that, he took out his phone with the intention to call the police. However, before he managed to punch in the numbers, his phone was snatched away. The bodyguard revealed traces of murderous intent. Mr. Zi, we are only here to pick up Miss Zi. Please refrain from any unnecessary behavior. Otherwise His expression turned stern following that. Zi Xus body suddenly trembled. The bodyguard turned to Zi Yi and said, Miss Zi, please. Zi Yi walked over to Zi Xus side and with an indifferent tone, she said, Dad, this friend of mine doesnt have a good temper. Since you said that you would leave me to fend for myself, you better not interfere in my matters. Otherwise, I have no idea what would happen. Zi Xu looked at her and furiously shouted, Didnt you say you were going to your grandfathers? Why are you involved with people from the underworld! Even you dont dare to go to grandfathers ce to get scolded. Do you think Id dare to? While Zi Xu turned red from anger, Zi Yi left along with a few bodyguards. Zi Xu looked at the departing group of people and felt angry, anxious, and regretful. If he had not lost his temper at her back then, she would not have gotten involved with those people from the underworld. Boss, lets call the police. One of Zi Xus bodyguards spoke up. No, the police cannot get involved. If news that his eldest daughter was involved with the underworld was to spread out, he would really lose all the face he had. After Zi Yi left the hotel with the bodyguards, she had them leave first. She then phoned Lu Jingye the moment she got in her car. When the call connected, Zi Yi asked him with a pleasant tone, Lu Jingye, what did you tell my dad? Lu Jingye recounted what he said to Zi Xu. You are under my care and he doesnt have to worry. The money has already been spent and if he wants it back, he should look for Ouyang Ming himself. Ouyang Ming has been in a pretty bad mood recently and is currently looking for a punching bag, so I told him to think twice. The smile on her lips deepened. And? I dont have a good temper. Zi Yi directlyughed out loud. She never expected that Lu Jingye would say such threatening words. Zi Xu was selfish, timid, and cared about his face. He had concluded that Lu Jingye was from the ck triad and he definitely would not dare to look for him. Zi Yi suddenly recalled what she had said to him, that she would treat him to a meal. When you return, Ill prepare soup for you. Im good at this. She had researched ancient Earths tonic soups in the past and it seemed like the best type for men would be those that strengthened their yang energy. She felt that she should return and flip through ancient medical books to find out the various cooking methods for preparing soups. Chapter 132 - It’s Indeed Very Coincidental

    Chapter 132: Its Indeed Very Coincidental

    Zi Yi thought that this was all Lu Jingye had done. It was only in the future did she know that he had also sent someone to warn Zi Xu to stay away from her. Of course, that was a story for another day. Just as she wanted to return after hanging up, she saw a pink car parked in front of her when she looked up. The door opened and Qin Yuqiao leisurely stepped out. Zi Yis lips curled up when she saw the woman approaching her. This woman is rather well informed. Knock! Knock! Zi Yi lowered her windows. Qin Yuqiao smiled and looked at her. What a coincidence. I didnt expect we would meet each other here. Zi Yi looked at her thoughtfully. Its indeed very coincidental. Qin Yuqiao was unaware that Zi Yi had discerned her intentions and she continued to speak. Im really sorry for the previous incident. I originally invited you to attend a banquet at my house, I didnt expect something to happen all of a sudden, and I had no choice but to cancel it. Having said that, she nced around the neighbourhood and pointed at a high-ss tea shop nearby. As an apology, let me invite you for afternoon tea. Zi Yi pursed her lips. Qin Yuqiaos intentions were so obvious, she would be an idiot to agree to have afternoon tea with her. Im not free. Qin Yuqiao never expected Zi Yis rejection to be so clearcut. She felt displeased deep down and she quickly revealed a sad expression. You must be angry with me. Ive tried calling you for the past few days but I couldnt get through. Have I offended you in any way? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. This womans tone of voice and expression its pretty good. Zi Yi suddenly felt interested. She wanted to see what she would say and do. Qin Yuqiao had never encountered someone like Zi Yi who was stubborn and could not distinguish good from the bad. However, she had already prepared herself when she came today. Ive also invited your Fourth Cousin. I heard that you havent met those from your grandfathers side for a long time. Could it be that you dont even wish to meet your Fourth Cousin? Fourth Cousin? Zi Yi tried to recall who was the original owners Fourth Cousin. After thinking for a long time, she only knew that she studied drawing and had been travelling around the world for these few years to draw. It could be said that except for the original owners particrly strict grandfather and four uncles who hated her, she had no recollection of other family members. She had only seen their information in a stack of paper. Just then, Qin Yuqiaos phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and answered the call while looking at Zi Yi. Xiangling, Im in the Pce Hotels vicinity, you cane over. Coincidentally, your cousin is also here, lets have afternoon tea together! Having said that, she disconnected the call, ced her hand on Zi Yis car windows and stared at her. Zi Yi nced at Qin Yuqiaos hand with an indifferent expression. However, she did not get out immediately. Her grandfathers family lived in the capital and several of her uncles were also teaching at Metropolis University. She would encounter them in the future when she studied there and it would do her no harm to meet that cousin of hers right now. Qin Yuqiao and Zi Yi maintained their posture where one stood outside and one sat inside the car. After ten minutes passed, a white-coloured car finally stopped at the edge. A graceful, slim figure dressed in a qipao, who also had her long hair pinned up by a hairpin, alighted from the car. The woman excluded an aura of a schr. Coupled with her face that was simr to a hibiscus flower, she appeared beautiful and gentle. Xiangling, youre here. Qiaoqiao. Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao greeted each other, and she looked towards the exceedingly beautiful girl sitting in the car. With a gentle gaze and a faint smile, she called out. Cousin Yiyi. Zi Yi was suddenly at a loss on how to deal with someone like her. In the end, she could only nod with a wooden expression. Dou Xiangling had heard of this cousin of hers. She always felt that she was not inherently bad. When she saw Zi Yis reaction, she maintained her smile. Cousin Yiyi, if you are free, do join us for afternoon tea. Zi Yi agreed to her invitation. However, as soon as they left, someone who pretended to pass by her car had swiftly stuck something on her door handle. Chapter 133 - I Do Not Intend to Take the College Entrance Examination Wi

    Chapter 133: I Do Not Intend to Take the College Entrance Examination With Everyone

    Gan Lin Xuan teahouse was situated in the bustling downtown. Upon entering, the interior decor would give off a feeling of elegance and tranquility. A faint scent of tea and cakes wafted in the air. There was a performance tform located in the middle, where a woman dressed in flowy, immortal-like clothing yed the guzheng. After they sat down in a private room and ced their orders, Qin Yuqiao smiled and said, I believe you two havent seen each other much despite being cousins. Its a rare chance where you two can meet, so you should have many things to say. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who was sitting next to her with her lips pursed in silence. She then faintly smiled and said, Ive been following my teacher around abroad these few years and rarely returned to China. Indeed, I havent had many opportunities to get in touch with Yiyi. Having said that, Dou Xiangling subconsciously asked in doubt, I remember Yiyi should be taking her college examinations this year and there are only a few days left before the examination date. Why is Yiyi in the capital? The moment Dou Xiangling asked, Qin Yuqiao stared at Zi Yi. Qin Yuqiao knew the reason why Zi Yi was in the capital. She also knew why she had not taken the college entrance examination, but she deliberately kept it to herself. Zi Yi took a sip of the steaming scented tea before her and said, I dont intend to take the college entrance examination with everyone. Qin Yuqiao immediately asked, Why? Could it be that you dont intend to go to college? Ziyi shot her a nce. Who said Im not attending college? Qin Yuqiao covered her lips and chuckled as she thought to herself,?Your family has already prepared a slot for you in a college, of course, you wont need to take the examination.?She acted as if she had seen through her intentions, but did not expose it. Immediately after, she directed a question at Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, you are now so famous in the painting and calligraphy industry. When will you be opening an exhibition? This is still under preparation. Dou Xiangling wanted to know more about Zi Yi and so, she asked, Yiyi, what hobbies do you have? Racing cars. A trace of surprise shed past, but Dou Xiangling felt somewhat vexed. She knew nothing about racing cars and it seemed like she could not converse with Zi Yi about her favourite topics. Qin Yuqiao did not figure out Dou Xianglings thoughts. She merely smiled and said, Xiangling, Yiyi is very skilled in racing. In the International Racing Competition held a few days ago, she defeated the most powerful international racers and won the championships. Is that so? Dou Xiangling felt inexplicably proud of Zi Yi. Yiyi is really amazing. The remaining conversation was basically of Qin Yuqiao praising how skilled Zi Yi was in racing. Her tone of voice was as if she herself had be Zi Yis fan. Dou Xiangling listened in all seriousness and would look at Zi Yi from time to time to praise her. In the end, Zi Yi was the only one who ended up having afternoon tea. The trio sat in the private room for almost an hour. Zi Yi checked the time and said to Dou Xiangling, Ill be heading back first. Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao looked at her concurrently. Qin Yuqiao still had other ns for her today and she hastily said, Yiyi, why are you going back so early today? Lets go out and yter. Zi Yi looked at her and suddenly asked, Are we shopping? Qin Yuqiao felt that Zi Yi was implying for them to go shopping. At that time, she still had to spend money. Qin Yuqiao sneered deep down but appeared generous as she nodded on the surface. If you like it, shopping sounds good too. Zi Yi looked towards Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling could discern that Zi Yi was in no mood to shop, and her attitude towards them was neither warm nor cold. In the end, she said in consideration. I think Yiyi has other matters to attend to. Why dont we arrange to meet another day instead? She added, Yiyi, can I get your contact number too? Zi Yi nodded and gave Dou Xiangling her number. Dou Xiangling wrote it down, and the trio went out of the teahouse together as they headed for their cars. However, the moment they reached their cars, Zi Yis hand suddenly stopped halfway. She felt something on the door handle. Zi Yi turned to look at Dou Xiangling. Let me ride in your car. Chapter 134 - Miss Zi, Please Come With Us

    Chapter 134: Miss Zi, Please Come With Us

    When Zi Yi said that, both Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao were surprised. Deep down, Qin Yuqiao felt an inexplicable distaste. They only met once and yet they had already be intimate. Yet, her wallet had been bled heavily that day from purchasing clothes and shoes worth millions for Zi Yi, and yet she was still distant from Zi Yi. Zi Yi reached her hands out towards Dou Xiangling. With her beautiful phoenix eyes, she stared at her. Cousin, give me your car keys. Ill drive. Dou Xiangling subconsciously handed the keys over. The two then headed for the white-colored car. Hey Qin Yuqiao called out. Xiangling, Yiyi, where are you going? While she said that, she fished out her keys and hastily headed for her car. Let me tag along. Dou Xiangling nced at Zi Yi, but Zi Yi remained silent. She merely went for the drivers seat, opened the door, and sat inside. After Dou Xiangling fastened her seatbelt, Zi Yi said, I drive rather fast, please do inform me if you cannot take it anymore. Immediately after she said that, she drove off. Qin Yuqiao who followed behind her could only look on helplessly as the car in front of her drove further away from her. She could only hit her steering wheel out of anger. While driving, Zi Yi checked the rearview mirror. Soon, she saw a car following them. She curled her lips and said to Dou Xiangling, Sit tight. Following that, she stepped on the elerator to the maximum. On the busy road, she swerved left and right. Very soon, she left the street. After she had shaken off the car following them, Zi Yi asked, Are there any art galleries that you know of in the vicinity? Yes. Tell me the address. Ill send you there. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yis expression and seemed to have connected it to something. She passed her an address first, before asking out of concern, Yiyi, are you being followed? Zi Yi did not expect her to figure it out so quickly. She did not conceal anything and responded with an affirmation. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something, but Zi Yi interrupted her. Its not convenient for me to shake them off with you around. Dou Xiangling frowned slightly and asked again, Do you know who they are? I know. I won the championships in the International Racing Competition. There are many people who are jealous of my winnings. Dou Xiangling no longer said anything, but the frown on her face deepened. Soon, Zi Yi sent Dou Xiangling to the art gallery. She originally intended to alight from the car but Dou Xiangling stopped her and said, Yiyi, you should drive my car. Be careful. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. After Dou Xiangling alighted and saw Zi Yi driving away, she hastily took out her phone and made a call. Brother, hurry and send some bodyguards to trace my car I cant exin it well right now, but just hurry up. Otherwise, itll be toote. Zi Yi drove the car towards a remote street, and after numerous twists and turns, she arrived at a rtively serene riverside. There was evidently more than one party following her. The moment she stopped, several cars had arrived at her location. Zi Yi quickly alighted and nced at those cars. With a curl of her lips, she headed for the forest by the riverbank. She continued walking until she was out of the woods and arrived at a wide beach. Soon, those following her had caught up. Zi Yi turned around and looked at them with an expression of indifference. One of the men spoke up. Miss Zi, pleasee with us. What if I say no? Then I can only apologize in advance. Having said that, the man walked towards her. Clearly, he wanted to force her. Just as Zi Yi was about to take action, she heard the sounds of an object piercing through the air. Chapter 135 - Don’t Scream, Come With Us

    Chapter 135: Dont Scream, Come With Us

    Zi Yi tilted her head and a sharp weapon streaked past her. With the sound of an object hitting the target, the weapon pierced into one of the mens shoulders. The man pressed against his shoulders and his expression instantly became twisted in suffering. Ugh Those men immediately increased their vignce and surveyed their surroundings. Just then, a man walked out from the nearby forest. Ill be taking this person. His appearance was ordinary, but those eyes of his were filled with chilliness. Due to those eyes, the hostility he radiated had intensified. Who are you? How dare you snatch someone invited by our boss? I think youre sick of living! Well know who is sick of living shortly. After that, the man swiftly attacked. A one-against-many fight had instantly unfolded. Zi Yi retreated to a safe distance to spectate their fight. Clearly, the lone guy was more skilled. However, it was unknown who would win. After spectating for a while, Zi Yis ears had detected another groups arrival. They were a man and a woman. First, they nced at those engaged in a fight before looking over to Zi Yi. They approached Zi Yi in a short time. The woman pressed a knife against Zi Yis waist and threatened. Dont scream,e with us. Zi Yi looked down at the knife on her waist and her eyes turned cold. What if I dont follow? Having said that, Zi Yi swiftly moved and hand chopped the womans wrist, causing it to be temporarily numb. She then seized the knife and shed it against her opponents hand. Blood gushed out like water out of a floodgate. Argh The mans expression changed at the sight. He shouted angrily, How dare you hurt her. Ill kill you! His hands formed into ws and aimed towards Zi Yi. She evaded by bending backward. When her upper body was almost parallel to the ground, she threw the knife in her hands. Ugh After sticking the knife into the mans waist, Zi Yi straightened herself and stared at them coldly. Shock and disbelief shed past their eyes. The initial group engaged in a fight were also looking at Zi Yi nkly. For a moment, they seemed to have forgotten their objectives. Zi Yi turned and shot them a smile. The next second, a small hidden weapon appeared in her hand. While those mens pupils contracted, she pulled the trigger. Bang bang bang Bam! Their knees went soft and all of them knelt on the ground. At the same time, expressions of suffering could be seen on their faces. Zi Yi put away the hidden weapon. Looking at them coldly, she said, Return and inform your bosses. If they want bad luck to befall them, go ahead and send people to capture me; also, you better not move within ten minutes. Ive applied something on those hidden weapons and your blood vessels will burst with the slightest movements. She turned away immediately after she said that. Those kneeling on the ground looked at her departing back view. Some had wanted to give chase but started to wail miserably instead. Wuuuuu Zi Yi clicked her tongue. Did they think she was lying to them? She left the forest, got in the car, and drove towards the city. Not longter, several cars drove over. Zi Yi tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Just as she wanted to step on the gas, she discovered one of the cars beeping. The horn was not ear-piercing and clearly, the other party had good intentions. Zi Yi soon reduced her speed and those cars stopped in front of her. Very soon, the doors of the car in the middle opened. Dou Xiangling and another handsome man dressed in a white suit, alighted and approached her. Their appearance was rather simr and evidently, the man was one of Zi Yis cousins. Yiyi, are you alright? Dou Xiangling had a worried expression. The man standing beside Dou Xiangling sized her up with a cold expression. Youre that cousin who pissed off grandfather and almost caused him to have a heart attack, right? Chapter 136 - Let’s Play

    Chapter 136: Lets y

    Zi Yi had a habit. For those who disliked her, she would never beg or think of ways to change their mindset. Especially because this was trouble caused by the original owner, so it doesnt concern her in any way? In the face of her cousins coldness, she merely nodded with indifference and answered Dou Xiangling, Im fine. She unfastened her seatbelt and alighted from the car. Yiyi, what are you doing? Returning the car to you. Theres no need, you dont have any form of transport right now. You can drive my car back. She hesitated for a moment and asked, Yiyi, why dont you return with us? Zi Yi shook her head. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something, but Dou Zerui warned her with a stern expression, I dont care if you mess around outside. But if you dare use our name to cause trouble, dont me me for being rude. Brother, why are you saying this? Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi out of concern. Yiyi, you Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed an indifferent expression. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Ill get someone to drive the car back to the art gallery you stopped at earlier. Remember to pick it up. Having said that, she stepped on the gas and drove away to her home. Yiyi Why are you calling for her? Dou Zerui held her back. Have you forgotten how grandfathers condition declined? People like her cant differentiate good from the bad. No matter how well you treat her, she wont appreciate it. Brother, I can feel that Yiyi is not such a person. How is she not? If she wasnt, how could she have done such things to anger grandfather? Yiyi is still young. Young? Ha You im that shes young, but that father of hers definitely isnt. Doesnt this reflect his wild ambition? You better cut off all contact with her. Otherwise, that selfish uncle of ours will cling onto our Family again like a leech. Dou Zerui was worried that this was a plot of Zi Xus, deliberately making use of Zi Yi. After all, in his mind, Zi Xu was a vile person who would do something like that. As for that cousin of his, she was a puppet brainwashed by the Zi Family. Dou Xiangling frowned unconsciously. She still did not believe that Zi Yi was bad. When Zi Yi drove back to Lu Jingyes residence, the housekeeper was anxiously standing in the yard waiting for her return. The moment he saw the iing car, he hastily went over. Once the car door opened, the housekeeper asked with concern, Miss Zi, are you alright? Im fine. Zi Yi passed him the car keys. Get someone to deliver this car to Xi Ci art gallery and inform the owner of the ce that this is Dou Xianglings car. I understand. The housekeeper took the keys, called over a servant, and instructed him to deliver the car. Zi Yi headed inside and the housekeeper, who followed behind her, said anxiously, Miss Zi, did you encounter a few groups who wanted to take you away? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. The housekeeper exined. The few bodyguards Second Young Master sent over had discovered that you hadnt driven your car. They went to check it and discovered that it was tampered with. Im fine. She did not have any intention to borate further and directly headed for the second floor. The housekeeper looked at her back view, thought about it, and decided to call the Second Young Master. After Zi Yi went upstairs, she quickly investigated who the people were behind the attack today. Sometimeter, Zi Yi sneered as she looked at the name list of the masterminds. Lets y. While she said that, she rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Very soon, a series of codes had generated various types of viruses. In less than a minute, those bosses who sent people to invite Zi Yi had received a phone call concurrently. President, our R&D department was hacked and all the confidential information was leaked. For a period of time, severalrge automobilepanies fell into panic. Chapter 137 - I Dare You to Touch My Robots

    Chapter 137: I Dare You to Touch My Robots

    Deep in the night, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang. It was an rm sent by the robots. Zi Yi suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and nced at her phone. Several red dots were disyed on the screen. The red dots each indicated an individual who broke into her house. Zi Yis expression darkened and she snorted. She pushed the quilt away, got dressed, and headed outside. Was there ever going to be an end to this? Why are they here again? Just as Zi Yi came downstairs, the housekeeper came out from a passageway. Miss Zi, what are you doing? Zi Yi never expected the housekeeper to be so sensitive. She said, Its nothing. I couldnt fall asleep, so Im going out for a walk. After that, she continued walking outside. How could the housekeeper possibly believe she merely went out for a walk? It was the dead of night right now and something must have happened. He immediately tagged along. Zi Yi did notment when she saw the housekeeper following her. Zi Yi asked, Do you have any means of transportation that doesnt produce much noise? Yes, there is. Miss Zi, please hold on while I fetch them for you. The housekeeper headed elsewhere. After a while, he took out two electric scooters. Miss Zi, will this do? Zi Yi nodded and took one of them. The housekeeper asked again, Miss Zi, do you need me to call a few bodyguards to tag along? Theres no need. She stood on the scooter having said that. After the housekeeper opened the vis iron gates electric lock, both of them rode on their scooters and went out. It was currently around 1 a.m. The surroundings were originally rather serene, and in the middle of the night, it was even quieter. The sound of the slightest bit of movement could spread far and wide. She modified the scooter while they traveled. After a while, she said to the housekeeper, Ill make a move first. Immediately after, her scooter seemed to have been installed with a booster. In a split second, it had traveled far away. The housekeeper looked in shock. He almost lost his bnce and fell down, but he managed to correct himself and hastily sped up and followed along. Zi Yi stopped in the vicinity of her vi. She found a hidden spot before taking out her phone and tapped on it. Very soon, the lights in her house were turned on. At the same time, sirens sounded. Within minutes, sounds of a struggle could be heard in the front yard. Zi Yi saw her robots fighting against those men in ck through the screen with a cold gaze. As she continued watching, her brows furrowed together. She saw another man in ck with his face painteding out of the inner courtyard. There was even aser gun in his hand. Due to materials constraints, the robots she had produced were unable to withstandser guns. Onceser guns were used, the robots would turn into scrap metal. I dare you to touch my robots! Zi Yi put away her phone, took out her hidden weapon, and ran towards a wall. At the edge, she kicked the wall and jumped on it. After that, she shot out a few of her hidden weapons at the man with aser gun. The man had quick responses. After dodging those hidden weapons, he aimed the gun at her. Zi Yi jumped down the wall. While she avoided the gun, she released several hidden weapons at him once again. Unexpectedly, that man had once again evaded everything. Very soon, they were engaged in a fight. Zi Yi asked in a deep voice, Who are you? That man did not answer her. A gun appeared in his hand and he shot at her. Zi Yi swiftly evaded and immediately determined that this group of men were not here to capture her. Another bullet came at her. At that moment, with the sounds of a whip piercing through the air, a whip coiled around her waist. Immediately after, it had dragged her several meters away. When the whip released its grip on her, Zi Yi saw that familiar masked man descending from the skies and fighting against those men in ck. Chapter 138 - Housekeeper, What Kind of Person is Lu Jingye’s Younger Brother?

    Chapter 138: Housekeeper, What Kind of Person is Lu Jingyes Younger Brother?

    The masked man and the man with the painted face exchanged dozens of moves. Probably because the painted man could not deal with the masked man, he suddenly took off his belt. Unexpectedly, it was a flexible sword. Two types of weapons collided in the air, producing bone-chilling sounds. Zi Yi raised the hidden weapon in her hands and aimed at the painted man. Whoosh~ Ding! The painted man managed to block it, but it had also provided the masked man an opportunity. Whip! Ugh The painted man held his injured right hand and quickly retreated. Taking two steps back, he turned and fled. The masked man swiftly gave chase. Zi Yi however, did not give chase. Instead, she looked at those men in ck who were being overwhelmed by her robots and said with a deep voice, Make way. The robots swiftly moved aside after receiving the order. Zi Yi aimed the hidden weapon at their legs. After the sounds of objects flying out were heard, the killers were struck on their knees and ended up kneeling on the ground. At the same time, the housekeepers worried voice could be heard from outside the front yard. Miss Zi, are you alright? The housekeeper quickly walked over. When he saw the several killers, his expression changed, and he immediately called for the bodyguards using his phone. Concurrently, he came over to Zi Yi and checked her up and down. Im fine. Zi Yi headed towards the inner yard after that. The masked man and the painted man had entered the inner yard and so she had to go and take a look. The housekeeper looked at those killers kneeling on the ground with painful expressions on their faces, then at Zi Yi who was heading inside. With an expression of worry, he said, Miss Zi, dont go in first. Wait for the bodyguards to arrive. Its fine. There shouldnt be anyone inside. Help me by standing guard and watching those people. After which, she walked away. When she arrived at the inner yard, it was inplete silence. She continued to head towards the living room. The living room doors were closed. Before this, she had installed several traps here. She walked to the door, raised her hand, and knocked twice. The sounds of the household robots moving were heard. After a while, the robot came and opened the door for her. Zi Yi asked, Did anyonee in? The robot answered, Master, no one came in. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want to change the furniture all over again. However if they did not enter the living room, where did they enter? Zi Yi turned around and surveyed her surroundings. Very soon, she discovered signs of fighting at the pavilion. She swiftly headed over. The pavilion was located on the left side of the inner yard. There was a rockery and pool beside it. The rockery was very close to the wall and it was likely that they had left the premises from there. Zi Yi took out her phone to check the surveince. Just then, whipping sounds could be heard outside the wall. Shortly after, the whip hooked inside the rockery and in the next second, the masked man jumped inside with the help of the whip. Zi Yi met gazes with him. She put away her phone, quickly walked over to his side, and asked, You are Lu Jingyes little brother? The masked man did not answer her question. Instead, he said, Theres something those killers want in your vi. Its best to look for it. Zi Yi frowned at his words. What is it? She had lived here for several days and those robots had already checked the whole courtyard upside down. How could there be anything? Just as Zi Yi wanted to ask what item it was, she saw the masked man flinging his whip over the wall and quickly jumped away. Zi Yi heard the iing footsteps and turned around. The housekeeper hade over with several bodyguards. Miss Zi, those men have been taken away. Zi Yi nodded and suddenly asked, Housekeeper, what kind of person is Lu Jingyes younger brother? Chapter 139 - Does Lu Jingyes Younger Brother Use a Whip?

    Chapter 139: Does Lu Jingyes Younger Brother Use a Whip?

    The housekeeper never expected Zi Yi to ask about Lu Yunxiao. He was stunned for a moment and seemed to be thinking of something. In the end, he looked at Zi Yi with aplicated gaze. Miss Zi, why are you asking about Third Young Master? Zi Yi gave him a strange look and said, He was here just now. The housekeeper was unaware that Zi Yi had uncovered the masked man before. His expression turned strange for a second before he frowned. He then said to Zi Yi with a serious tone, Miss Zi, have you seen wrongly? Our Third Young Master would never havee here. Zi Yi looked at him. She felt that he did not want her to know too much. However, she still asked another question, Does Lu Jingyes younger brother use a whip? This time, the housekeeper paused for several seconds before he nodded, Yes. After he answered, he added on. Miss Zi, its gettingte. Why dont you go back and rest first? Ill arrange for someone to keep watch here. Evidently, he did not wish for her to pry. No, I will stay here tonight. Zi Yi knew the housekeeper was deliberately changing the subject and did not ask further. She turned and headed for the living room. Since the masked man said those men were here in search of something, then she had to find a way to locate it first. Miss Zi, its not safe here. The housekeeper followed behind and anxiously said, If youre worried, I will arrange for more bodyguards to keep watch. You can go ahead with the arrangement, but Ill be staying here tonight. Zi Yi was very firm in her stance. While they spoke, she entered the living room. When she saw the housekeeper still following behind her, she stopped and turned to face him. Rest assured. Those people have been captured and youve also brought along so many bodyguards. Im sure nothing will happen tonight. This The housekeeper found it hard to continue insisting. He looked at Zi Yi heading upstairs and simply decided to give Lu Jingye a call. He had recounted the events to Lu Jingye, but he received an unexpected response from him. Arranging for more bodyguards to keep guard will do. After that, he hung up the call. Since the Second Young Master has spoken, it meant that he had his arrangements. The housekeeper finally felt assured deep down. Zi Yi did not head for her bedroom when she came up. Instead, she went towards theputer room. She quickly brought up all the surveince cameras in the vi. At the same time, shemanded all robots to search every corner of the courtyard. After half an hour, she still did not find anything suspicious. Zi Yi held her chin with one hand and thought. If theres really something hidden, where would it be kept? The basement. The moment that idea came to mind, she quickly gave instructions to the robots. The basement was currently being expanded and there were building materials ced all around it. Everything that was kept inside was also taken out. Several robots quickly scanned every inch with special scanners. After a while, a beeping sound came from a robot. Zi Yi threw away the mouse and quickly went downstairs. The original basements entrance was behind the staircase in the living room. Due to the reconstruction, Zi Yi had them seal the entrance here and change it to one of the other wing rooms beside it. She walked to one of the wing rooms. Suddenly, she felt someone approaching from behind and hastily turned around. Lu Yunxiao? The masked man did not answer her. Instead, he looked at the door in front of her. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and thought that this man was not as cute as Lu Jingye. After which, she turned around and opened the door. With one in front and one behind, they entered the basement. Zi Yi spoke up. My robots detected something in the basement, but it should be located underground. Soon, they reached the basement. Zi Yi directly walked towards the area where her robots were encircled, with the masked man tagging along behind her. Chapter 140 - Wooden Box

    Chapter 140: Wooden Box

    The both of them arrived at the area the robots had encircled. The robots moved out of the way. Zi Yi asked, Wheres the item that was detected? One of the robots pointed to the ground. Master, one meter underground. Zi Yi looked at the tiled ground, then at the masked man. Do we dig? The masked man took out a dagger, squatted down, and stuck his dagger into the cracks. After he observed for a while, he asked, Can your robots detect if there is anything dangerous underground? Zi Yi asked her robots, and one of them replied that there were no dangerous elements. Once again, she turned towards the masked man, and she received a nod from him. Zi Yi ordered one of the robots, Dig up here. Be careful not to damage the item inside. Yes, Master. The robots arm soon transformed into a drill, which drilled into the ground. Shortly after, it turned into a shovel as it rapidly dug out the soil below. Looking at the soil piling up quickly on the ground, the masked man looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected gaze. Zi Yi noticed his gaze and tilted her head to look back at him. The masked man immediately turned away while his lips formed into a line. Zi Yi found his actions puzzling. Very soon, the robots stopped. Zi Yi and the masked man walked closer at the same time and looked into the pit. A box? The masked man unleashed his whip and the box rolled into his hands. The box was made of wood and there was abination lock on it. Zi Yi looked at thebination lock and said with certainty. This type of lock should be a special type of password. Moreover, the password would change every time. The masked mans outstretched hand stopped in the air. She added, The exterior of this box is wood, but theres definitely other special materials used inside. Its those types where the contents would be destroyed if the box was opened with external force. After that, she looked at him and said, If you tell me who you are, Ill open this for you. The masked man nced at her and said nothing. He put the box in his pocket and turned to leave the basement. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a fierce glint streaked across them. If youre not Lu Jingyes little brother, leave the item behind. The masked man paused, turned to look at her, and with a deep voice, he asked, If Im his younger brother, youll let me go? Zi Yi curled her lips. Of course. His eyes darkened, but he did not admit it as he continued to head upstairs. Hold it! Zi Yi was unhappy about it. She took out her hidden weapon and aimed at his back. If you dare to take another step, dont me me for being rude. However, an even quicker hidden weapon struck her in the very next second. She discovered that she could not move. The masked man stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said to her, Ive hit your acupuncture point. It will automatically be released in five minutes. Zi Yi widened her eyes. Acupuncture point? You know ancient kung fu? Yes. After he gave her an answer, he continued to walk away. Zi Yi looked at the tall departing figure and a glimmer of light shed through her eyes. She learned of ancient kung fu from the Museum of Ancient Earth History in the past and had always wanted to study it. However, too much time had passed and it was already lost during theter years on ancient Earth. As a result, she never had the opportunity. She never expected she would encounter someone who was knowledgeable about it. All of a sudden, she became excited. Five minutester, she quickly ran up to check the rockery, then towards herputer room. She wanted to find out who that man was. Chapter 141 - ?Unless? ?You? ?Become? ?My? ?Boyfriend?

    Chapter 141: Chapter? ?141: ?Unless? ?You? ?Be? ?My? ?Boyfriend?

    Zi Yi had searched for a long time. There were several masked men on the, but none of them matched with the guy she wanted to find out. In the end, she changed her focus to Lu Yunxiao, Lu Jingyes younger brother. Their heights and physique are the same. Lu Yunxiao is also good with the whip. But why didnt he admit it? The more she pondered, the stranger she felt it was. However, she could not identify what was the strange part. Forget it. I might as well ask Lu Jingye when hes back. Early the next morning, Zi Yi saw the housekeeper waiting in the living room the moment she went downstairs. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. The housekeeper said to her, Miss Zi, the workers will be arriving soon. Why dont you return to the vi and have your breakfast there? Zi Yi looked at him, thought for a moment, and then nodded. She took a few steps and realized that the housekeeper did not tag along. She stopped and turned towards him. The housekeeper said, Miss Zi, the car is parked outside. Please go ahead first. I need to exin some things to the workers. Zi Yi nodded and headed outside. Unexpectedly, the moment she drove the car to the gates of Lu Jingyes vi, a car drove over from another road. The two cars met at the gates. The other car stopped and the back seat door was opened. A pair of polished leather shoes first came out, followed by Lu Jingyes somewhat weary, but still handsome and extraordinary face. Zi Yi lowered her windows and looked at him in surprise. Lu Jingye, why have you returned? Lu Jingye smiled and said, Everything abroad has been settled, so I came back. He then motioned to her. Drive the car inside first. Zi Yi nodded and drove the car inside. When she parked the car and walked over, Lu Jingye had already entered the vi. Lu Jingye was not downstairs when she walked in. She guessed that he should have gone upstairs to wash up. She then took out her phone, sat down on the sofa, and yed around with the phone as she waited for him. Ten minutester, Lu Jingye had changed his clothes and came downstairs. Zi Yi looked at his hair that was still slightly wet, which made him appear gentler, and asked, You came here after getting off the ne? Yes. Theres a set of documents here that I need for todays meeting. The servants came in and delivered their breakfast while they were having their conversation. Once the table was set up, both of them walked over. After they sat down, Zi Yi asked, Lu Jingye, can I ask you something? Go ahead. Did your younger brother enter my vist night? His hand paused for a second before he picked up the chopsticks and said, No. Zi Yi stared at him with those beautiful phoenix eyes of hers. Lu Jingye looked at her and said, I will be sleeping over for the following few days. You can call if you need me. Zi Yi blinked and a glint shed past her eyes. Lu Jingye continued speaking, Youre not allowed to go out at night. You can only surf the until 11 p.m at thetest. Zi Yi remained silent for several seconds before she snorted in dissatisfaction. Mr. Busybody. Do you think you can control me? After dinner, Lu Jingye went up to get the documents. At the same time, he brought a box down and handed it to Zi Yi. She looked at the box with a slight surprise on her face. I got you a present. What? She did not wait for his response and opened the box. Unexpectedly, it was a model of a red mini racing car. She took it out and smiled as she said, Its nice. Coincidentally it fits the shelves in my room. After that, she looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye, on the ount that youve brought me a gift, Ill promise not to go out these next few nights. Lu Jingye immediately detected the loophole in her words and reminded her. Youre not allowed to surf the after 11 p.m. Zi Yi put down the model in her hands and stared at him as she spoke. Lu Jingye, dont think just because Ive taken a fancy to you, you can control me. Unless Having said that, her lips curled up. Unless you be my boyfriend. Lu Jingye went quiet. Chapter 142 - You’re Not Eighteen Yet

    Chapter 142: Youre Not Eighteen Yet

    Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and waited for his reply. Lu Jingye walked over to her and with a serious and stern voice, he said, Youre not eighteen yet. After that, he headed for the door. Zi Yi was stunned for several seconds before she recovered her senses. Immediately, she stood up and chased after him. Looking at Lu Jingye who had already walked to the car parked outside, she shouted, Lu Jingye, Im already of age based on my ID card. Lu Jingye who was about to get into the car looked back at her with those deep-set eyes of his. Zi Yi knew he had checked her background before. She pouted and said discontentedly, Alright, my real birthday is September 20th. She muttered to herself, So old-fashioned. Youre so picky even over a few months. You deserve not having found a girlfriend despite your age. After she muttered to herself, she shouted, When I turn eighteen, you will be my boyfriend. Lu Jingye did not respond. In his mind, the little girls interest was merely a moment of curiosity. Perhaps one day when she encounters a good-looking man who can also cook, she would fall in love with him. He did not wish to be with her just because she liked him a little bit. Zi Yi looked at the departing car and turned around to walk back inside. However, just as she was about to surf the, her phone rang. The call was from Dou Xiangling. Yiyi, Im heading to Metropolis University today. Lets go together. Dou Xianglings thoughts were in fact, very simple. Since Zi Yi disliked studying, she would bring her to experience the environment at the university first. Following that, she would tell her whats so interesting about studying. Perhaps it might arouse her interest in studying. Zi Yi was a little surprised at her invitation. She knew Dou Xiangling meant no harm to her. She thought about it for a second and agreed. When Zi Yi arrived at the gates of the university, Dou Xiangling was already waiting for her. Standing beside Dou Xiangling was Qin Yuqiao. The duo did not see her. Qin Yuqiao was still talking to Dou Xiangling at that time. Xiangling, I heard that Yiyi dislikes studying. Is it really a good idea to invite her here? Dou Xiangling said, Ill bring her to the Academy of Fine Arts to look around. I remember she was fond of painting when she was a child. After she said that, she inadvertently looked back and saw Zi Yi walking towards them. Yiyi. Zi Yi nodded back. Qin Yuqiao acted as if she was asking unintentionally, Yiyi, you came here rather quickly. Could it be that you stay nearby? Dou Xiangling also wanted to know where she stayed. Zi Yi pointed to the racing car parked not far away. As long as I drive, no ce is far away for me. Dou Xiangling knew that she did not wish to reveal where she lived, so she smiled and said, Yiyi, lets go in together. Lessons are currently ongoing so there are fewer people on campus. The school bus isnt crowded either. Qin Yuqiao added. We dont have to worry about onlookers. Having said that, Qin Yuqiao seemed to have found a topic she could excel in. You might not know of this, but Dou Xiangling was not only the campus belle of Metropolis University when she studied here, but also the top goddess for many boys. I realize that the Dou familys genes are really good. Yiyi must have also inherited their genes. From your appearance to temperament, there is nothing to find fault on. As she listened to Qin Yuqiayo bootlicking, Zi Yi looked at her with her lips pursed. Dou Xiangling was proud when Zi Yi was praised. Yiyi has the best genes from thebination of the Dou family and Zi family. Therefore, she is so beautiful. Zi Yi did not care much for her appearance. She suddenly asked, Arent we going to tour around Metropolis University? Where shall we go first? Well go to the Academy of Fine Arts first. It just so happens that theres a student calligraphy exhibition there. Lets go and check it out. Chapter 143 - Qin Yuqiao Wants to Show off in Front of Zi Yi

    Chapter 143: Qin Yuqiao Wants to Show off in Front of Zi Yi

    The trio rode the school bus and headed straight for the Academy of Fine Arts. The Metropolis Universitys Academy of Fine Arts was a world-famous institution and those who were admitted were all the best in the creative circles. The Academy of Fine Arts holds an exhibition every quarter. Xiangling, I recalled that you won the championship every quarter when you studied here in the past. How is the ssmate who is often ranked behind you? You mean Pei Ling? He went to F Countrys Academy of Fine Arts. Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, at the exhibitionter, you can look around freely. If you fancy something, you can tell me. Zi Yi nodded. They did not have to walk long before they came to a tall, red dome building, which was modeled after a tsar russian rooftop. There was a crowd of people walking towards the entrance while engaged in a conversation. The moment the trio appeared, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had immediately be the focus of attention. Oh god, isnt that Senior Dou, the goddess of XX? She actually came back? I wonder if Senior Dou will open an exhibition this time around. I love her paintings very much! Me too~ Whos that girl standing beside Senior Dou? Shes so beautiful! The trio followed along the direction of the crowd and walked in. There were many who greeted Dou Xiangling along the way and they could not help but sneak a peek at Zi Yi. The interior of the building had arge space and it was divided into many areas. Each area is only separated by half a wall. There were already quite a number of people inside. Other than students, there were also contestants, teachers, and professors. The moment Dou Xiangling entered, she said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, you can take a look around first. Ill go and greet my mentor. Ok. Before she left, she was a little uneasy and so, she said to Qin Yuqiao, Yuqiao, help me take good care of Yiyi. Qin Yuqiao smiled and assured her. Xiangliang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yiyi. Only then, did Dou Xiangling feel reassured enough to leave. Qin Yuqiao had intentions to get closer with Zi Yi and naturally, she would try her best to express her goodwill. Yiyi, lets check out the paintings together. Do you have a certain style you like? No. The both of them headed over to a corner. In order to increase her sense of existence before Zi Yi, Qin Yuqiao acted as amentator while they walked around. The way she exined was clear and logical. Zi Yi suddenly asked her after she heard some of her exnations, You also major in art? Qin Yuqiao was stunned for a moment before she smiled. No, I major in design, but I have studied art. After all, many aspects in designing require drawing. Zi Yi nodded and the both of them continued to walk around. Zi Yi looked around for a short while and stopped at a painting. The name of the painting was . Half of the painting was busy streets, while an old alley was drawn on the other half. In fact, there were not many distinguishing features between the two walkways. The most prominent trait would be the cat standing at the intersection. On the bustling street, the cats fur was clean and glowing, whereas the cat on the old street alley was dirty. There was a crowd in front of the painting. Everyone wasmenting on it, saying that it was well painted. Seeing that Zi Yi was looking at it, she had the thought of wanting to show off in front of her. Therefore, she asked, Yiyi, do you like this painting? No. Zi Yi walked away after replying. Qin Yuqiao hastily followed up to her. Why? I think its painted pretty well. She subconsciously wanted to show off as she said, That painting Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and interrupted her. The finishing touches of that painting should have been on the two cats. However, the painter did not draw out the expressions within their eyes. Both cats eyes were dull. Whats good about it? Erm Chapter 144 - Yiyi, Would You Like to Try out Endorsements?

    Chapter 144: Yiyi, Would You Like to Try out Endorsements?

    Zi Yi walked out after she said her point. In fact, she was rather fond of paintings on ancient Earth. However, she did not like these types of paintings that were at the beginner level. Qin Yuqiao hastily rushed over when she saw her leaving. Why are you leaving? I want to check out the art gallery. As she said that, Zi Yi took out her phone and sent Dou Xiangling a message. Afterwhich, she put away her phone and asked Qin Yuqiao, Are there any museums that contain famed works in the academy? There is. Qin Yuqiao thought to herself,?You dont even know anything. Can you understand those paintings in the museum? She felt that Zi Yi was talking nonsense when shemented on that painting earlier on. However, she did not make her thoughts obvious. She then informed her where the museum was located, and Zi Yi headed there. When Qin Yuqiao wanted to tag along, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Qin Yi. Qin Yuqiao nced at Zi Yi who walked ahead and did not follow her. Instead, she stepped aside to answer the phone. Zi Yi only discovered Qin Yuqiao had not tagged along after she walked for a while. She paid no attention to it and took out her phone to check the museums location. The museum was not far from her, but she still had to take several turns. Just as she took a turn, she overheard two students conversation. I didnt expect the museum to be closed today. I originally wanted to check out XXs painting. I would always make a visit whenever Ick inspiration. It cant be helped. Every month, the museum had to be closed for two days for maintenance. As they talked, they turned and headed somewhere else. Zi Yi stopped when she heard the contents of their conversation. However, she did not wish to return to the exhibition. Using her phone, she checked for the way to the School of Mechanical Engineering. Just as she was about to leave the Academy of Fine Arts, Qin Yuqiaos voice sounded from behind her. Yiyi. Zi Yi stopped and looked back at her. Arent you going to the museum to look at the famous paintings? Why are you headed in that direction? The museum is closed today. Zi Yi said that and walked away. Qin Yuqiao hastily said, Then lets go back to the exhibition hall. Otherwise, Dou Xiangling will be going around looking for us. You can give her a call. I wish to check out the other schools. A trace of displeasure shed through her eyes. Qin Yuqiao did not wish to walk around on such a hot day. She would rather find a sheltered spot and take a seat. Zi Yi nced at her. If you dont want to tag along, you can go back. After my cousin is done, just give me a call. How could Qin Yuqiao allow Zi Yi to take a stroll alone? She immediately revealed a smile and said, How could I possibly not want to tag along with you? I just thought that the university is too big and you mightin of being tiredter. I wont. Since Zi Yi had said so, Qin Yuqiao could only follow along. The two of them walked out of the Academy of Fine Arts and walked towards the main road. On the way, there werent that many people around. But whenever they saw Zi Yi, they would reveal a stunned expression. Following that, they would softly discuss which school she was from. After a while, Qin Yuqiao could not help butugh as she said, If you were to study here, you would definitely be the campus belle. Whereas deep down, she thought to herself,?Unfortunately, you will never get a chance to study here. Zi Yi could not even be bothered to spare her a nce. Both of them walked for some time and Qin Yuqiao finally asked in a casual tone, Yiyi, youve won the championships in the racingpetition. Have you ever thought of taking up an endorsement? I dont want to. Why not? You would definitely earn a lot of money if you were to take up endorsements. I am not short of money. Just as Qin Yuqiao wanted to persuade her, she heard panting breaths beside her. My boyfriend said that the robot programming of a robot at the high-techboratory building has an error and it ran out and injured people. Gosh, then isnt it dangerous for the people outside? Thats right. We should hurry and head to the ssroom lest we encounter it. Chapter 145 - Lu Jingye, What a Coincidence

    Chapter 145: Lu Jingye, What a Coincidence

    Looking at them fleeing, Zi Yi did not say anything when Qin Yuqiao spoke in a skeptical tone. Those two girls are making a fuss. Were still so far away from the high-tech building and even if there is a robot running around and injuring people, it is impossible for it toe here. Besides if something really happened, the robot would have been captured before it managed to run too far. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. She did not miss that sharp glint in her eyes. She suddenly became interested to know what ulterior motives she had. Youre right. Qin Yuqiao immediately smiled and asked, Which school would you like to visit first? Erm Zi Yi pretended to think for a while. Lets head to the high-tech building they were talking about. We can check out the robot too. This what if there is really a robot that ran out? Werent you saying that it would be captured quickly? Could it be that the school cant even control a robot? Zi Yis words aligned with Qin Yuqiaos intention. Obviously, she would not say anything else and they headed towards the building. When they were in the vicinity, the road was empty. Qin Yuqiao curiously said, Why isnt there anyone here? Zi Yi turned, softly smiled, and said, Perhaps all of them went to check out themotion. Having said that, she increased her pace as she walked forward. Qin Yuqiao hastily followed her. After they walked along another stretch of road, there was a sudden scream from a nearby road. Quick, hide! The robot ising out! Zi Yi stopped. Qin Yuqiao looked around and asked, Whos talking? The moment she finished asking that question, she saw a rampaging robot running over from another road. Behind it were dozens of male students chasing it. When they saw two individuals standing in the middle of the road, they shouted, Students, move away quickly! Zi Yi noticed Qin Yuqiao grabbing onto her arm and she was about to fling her hand away. Just then, Qin Yuqiao said, Yiyi, dont be afraid. I will protect you. Zi Yi immediately changed her mind and responded with a hum. Since she wanted to protect her, go ahead then. The robot running over was simply a lump of iron in Zi Yis point of view. It could not even be considered a semi-finished product. She had identified the problem in a single nce. It was true that the program had been changed. Moreover, it was changed skillfully. Even though it appeared as if one part had been changed, other parts had also been altered. Those students chasing the robot obviously had no way to deal with it. Qin Yuqiao appeared to be greatly frightened on the surface, but she was confident deep down. In a while, she would block the robot for Zi Yi, get slightly pushed away, and pretend to be seriously injured. All to make Zi Yi feel moved. Seeing the robot approaching the two girls, the other group of students were so anxious that they yelled with all their might. Students, quick! Dodge! The two individuals standing in the middle of the road did not move. Bam! Ahh When Qin Yuqiao was sent flying, Zi Yi quickly stepped up and hit a few spots on the robot before retreating. However, a broad and powerful hand grabbed her wrist Zi Yi realized that she nearly fell down the steps behind her. At the same time, arge group of people came over. There were both young and old people. The young ones were clearly students, whereas the old ones were teachers and professors. They quickly got the robot under control. Many people surrounded Qin Yuqiao to check on how she was doing. Only then did Zi Yi check out the person who pulled her. With a curve of her lips, she said, Lu Jingye, what a coincidence. Chapter 146 - Who Stopped the Robot Earlier?

    Chapter 146: Who Stopped the Robot Earlier?

    Lu Jingye looked down at the youngdy in front of him and frowned. Why didnt you run? He released her after he said that. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. I was held down by Qin Yuqiao and couldnt run. She looked towards where Qin Yuqiao was. Qin Yuqiao had been knocked away rather forcefully and she was currently wailing in pain. Zi Yi controlled the smile that was attempting to creep up, and turned to look at Lu Jingye. Why are you here? I have a coboration with the School of Mechanical Design. Lu Jingye only revealed this small amount of information and Zi Yi did not pry further. Qin Yuqiao cried for a while before she finally recalled Zi Yi and hastily looked around. When she saw the crowd surrounding her, she hastily asked, Have you seen the girl that was with me? The crowd helped her to look around and got out of her way shortly after. The first person Qin Yuqiao saw was not Zi Yi. Instead, it was Lu Jingye. There was shock and pleasant surprise in her eyes. Second Brother. Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao with narrowed eyes. It seemed like she had not been hit hard enough earlier. Just then, Lu Jingye said to Qin Yuqiao, Your face is bleeding. His words first caused her to be stunned for a second. When she finally reacted, she immediately covered her face. Ahh That scream of hers shocked everyone to the extent that they took a step back. Zi Yis lips finally curved up. It looks like this woman cares a lot about her appearance. Just then, a middle-aged man spoke up. Have two female students bring this youngdy to the schools clinic for a check-up to see if she has injured herself anywhere else. Immediately, two female students came forward and supported Qin Yuqiao to her feet. Qin Yuqiao cared a lot about her image, especially in front of Lu Jingye. She constantly covered her face with her arm as she sobbed and was dragged away. Just then, the middle-aged man who was standing in front of the robot turned around and looked at everyone. Traces of excitement shed in his eyes, and yet his expression appeared serious. Who stopped the robot earlier? Zi Yi had not paid attention earlier and only realized that the man was the original owners Eldest Uncle, Dou Xiaoyong. Many people had shaken their heads in denial and in the end, no one came forward to admit it. Just then, Lu Jingyes deliberately suppressed voice sounded in her ear. Was it you? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, she showed him a gesture of sealing her mouth. Lu Jingye looked towards Dou Xiaoyong and said, Professor Dou, you should be asking who is the one who let the robot out. Why was it not brought under control even after such a long time? The moment Lu Jingye spoke, everyone looked towards him. Dou Xiaoyongs gaze, however, stopped on Zi Yi and a trace of confusion shed across his face. Why does that youngdy standing next to Lu Jingye seem so familiar? However, now was not the time to study her. With Lu Jingyes reminder, his expression became even more severe. Who is doing the research this robot? Professor Dou, its its me. A spectacled male student walked out. Zhang Tong? Evidently, Dou Xiaoyong recognized him. He furrowed his brows. Why did youmit such a low-level mistake? I Ive mentioned this before. X program and Y program cannot be changed. Also Dou Xiaoyong gave a long speech using professional terms. The more he spoke, the wider Zhang Tongs eyes became. In the end, he had a confused expression. After Dou Xiaoyong said his piece, he hastily said, Professor Dou, I only identally changed the X program and Y program sequence and I havent touched anything else. Impossible! If you only changed these two programs, the robot would not start attacking people. Moreover, with how the program was changed for the robot, it was impossible to stop the rampaging robot. Zhang Tong felt like crying out of anxiousness. I really didnt change anything else. Dou Xiaoyong stared at him for several seconds and his tone became a little anxious. Whost touched the robot? Chapter 147 - Was Our Male God Taken Advantage Of?

    Chapter 147: Was Our Male God Taken Advantage Of?

    Everyone present looked towards Zi Yi. Someone said immediately afterwards, Its this youngdy and the other youngdy that was taken away. Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and his eyes were sizing her up. Which spots did you touch? Dou Xiaoyongs expression appeared stern, but those eager and excited eyes of his had betrayed him. Zi Yi shed her beautiful phoenix eyes and revealed an innocent expression. I only blocked it. Dou Xiaoyong studied her expression for quite some time. He felt that the youngdys attitude was somewhat strange. However, he did not believe that she could have controlled the robot. As for who the culprit was, he could return and check the videos taken by the students. Lu Jingye, who originally wanted to remind Dou Xiaoyong of Zi Yi, suddenly tightened his lips after he saw his response. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong and kindly reminded him. Professor, even though the robots youre studying are high-end and high-tech, they should not be used to harm others. Dont you know how to research to let the master designer control it remotely? Dou Xiaoyong: He felt that he had just been lectured by a youngdy. Moreover, he could not find any words to refute her. Dou Xiaoyongs expression turned serious. He turned to the group of students and shouted, Why are you still standing here? Carry the robot back! Deep down, he started thinking about what the youngdy had mentioned. It seemed like they had to design a master control program. Looking at the group of people leaving, Lu Jingye standing beside her asked, Why didnt you admit to it? What should I admit? Zi Yi leaned her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye said disapprovingly, Regardless of anything, you should not have allowed Professor Dou to misunderstand. Since there was a chance to earn the favor of her uncle, why didnt she do so? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingyes handsome face that appeared serious and suddenly called out. Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye looked at her. Lower your head, Ill tell you why. Lu Jingye stared at her beautiful eyes and slightly lowered himself. Zi Yi suddenly used her bag to cover their faces and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Immediately after, she turned around and ran while sheughed. I am not fond of self-abuse. Why should I acknowledge our rtionship? After she said that, she ran away. Lu Jingye stood up straight and looked at the youngdy who ran away. Her soft touch remained on his face and there was not the slightest fluctuation on his expression. However, the tips of his ears slightly reddened. Some students who were secretly filming them felt upset when they witnessed the scene. Did that beautiful girl do something to our male god earlier? Ahhhhhh! Why was it blocked by that damned bag at the most crucial moment! As soon as the photo was posted on Metropolis Universitys forum, the whole campuswork exploded. #Was our male god taken advantage of?# #Does anyone know who this beautiful girl is? I want to challenge her, one-to-one# #What a beautiful girl. Which school is she from?# Zi Yi made her way back to the Academy of Fine Arts. Dou Xiangling had coincidentally walked out from the exhibition hall. Her expression appeared anxious and she was making a call on her phone. The next moment, Zi Yis phone rang. Dou Xiangling heard a phones ringtone and looked up. The moment she saw Zi Yi, she hastily strode towards her and checked her up and down. Yiyi, the school doctor called earlier saying that something happened to Qiaoqiao. Are you alright? Im fine. What happened? Zi Yi gave a simple recount of the incident earlier. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, you werent injured. After that, she pulled her along. Lets go and check up on Qiaoqiao. Zi Yi looked at her and slightly curled her lips as she said, Qiaoqiao was sent flying because she blocked the robot for me. Dou Xianglings footsteps stopped. If she had not grabbed you, you could have run away. Chapter 148 - Qin Yuqiao, Do You Think We Are Fools?

    Chapter 148: Qin Yuqiao, Do You Think We Are Fools?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they arrived at the school clinic, they heard Qin Yuqiao sobbing the moment they came to the door. Will I really be disfigured? Wuuu. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and softly asked, Whats going on? Zi Yi lowered her voice and answered, Lu Jingye was there too. He said she was bleeding so she thought she was disfigured. In fact, there was only a small scratch. While she said that, she used her fingers to show how small the scratch was. Dou Xiangling: Ahh! Dont touch my wound! Qin Yuqiaos scream sounded from inside the room. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling pushed the door and went in. The moment she saw them, she immediately cried out loud, Xiangling, Im disfigured. Dou Xiangling went over and carefully checked the small cut on her face that had started to scab. She pulled out a tissue from the box beside her and said, Qiaoqiao, wipe your face first. Dont let the tears flow into your scab. Qin Yuqiao immediately wiped her tears away, then looked at Zi Yi and said with lingering fear, Fortunately I had blocked the robot for Yiyi earlier. Otherwise, she would also be injured. Zi Yis lip twitched and she reminded her. If you didnt grab me, I could have run away on my own. Qin Yuqiao opened her mouth and she felt unhappy deep down. Its no wonder her reputation was so bad. She will not even admit that I saved her! Thinking of this, Qin Yuqiao immediately revealed a hurt expression. So I was the one who grabbed Yiyi. I wasnt thinking of anything back then and I only had the thought to prevent the robot from hitting Yiyi Dou Xiangling turned around and motioned to Zi Yi with her gaze not to speak. She then asked Qin Yuqiao, Qiaoqiao, are you injured anywhere else? The moment she heard her question, Qin Yuqiao felt that her whole body was in pain. If she knew that the robot was so powerful, she would never have blocked it for Zi Yi. She used the tissue paper and started wiping her tears. The doctor took an x-ray for me earlier. He said that the results would only be out in half an hour I feel that Im in pain everywhere. I might have badly hurt my bones. After that, she looked at Zi Yi. Fortunately, you did not get injured. Zi Yi did not speak. She took out her phone and hacked into the Science and Technology Building. Very soon, she found out the one who tampered with the robot. Suddenly she showed the phone to Qin Yuqiao and asked, Do you know this person? No Eh? Qiaoqiao, isnt this your roommates younger brother? The guy was too recognizable. Previously Qin Yuqiao had shown her photos of her roommate and her younger brother. Both of them practically seemed to be carved from the same mold. At that time, Qin Yuqiao had specifically mentioned that her roommate and her younger brother looked very alike. Since he could enter the building, it meant he was a student from the university. Dou Xiangling had thought of him in an instant. However, Qin Yuqiaos expression changed. Zi Yi smiled. Dou Xiangling suddenly had a thought. She nced at Qin Yuqiao who had a weird expression on her face and deliberately asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, why did you show Qiaoqiao this person? Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao. You can ask her. What did they actually intend to do to me? Dou Xiangling looked at Qin Yuqiao with disbelief in her eyes. Qiaoqiao, you Zi Yi used a small amount of mental energy to stimte Qin Yuqiao. Qin Yuqiao felt that her brothers and her n had been exposed. She panicked and quickly denied it. I didnt I dont know that guy! Dou Xianglings expression finally darkened. Qin Yuqiao, do you think we are fools? No, I dont. Its not what you think! Xiangling, listen to my exnation. A thought shed past her mind and Qin Yuqiao hastily curled her body into a ball and groaned in pain. Urgh Its so painful Qin Yuqiao already felt pain all over and while she was currently pretending, an inexplicable twinge of injustice crept up in her heart. She was gods favored youngdy! Why should she sacrifice so much to befriend an infamous brat? To hell with being friends! She did not wish to befriend someone like her. Thinking of this, she grabbed Dou Xiangling and said pleadingly, Xiangling, please call my brother and get him to pick me up. I feel like Im dying and I dont want to stay here. Please Chapter 149 - Even If I Did Do Something to Lu Jingye, What Can You Do to Me?

    Chapter 149: Even If I Did Do Something to Lu Jingye, What Can You Do to Me?

    Qin Yuqiao did not even bother to put up the fa?ade of ady as she made a ruckus about calling her brother to pick her up. Zi Yi looked on coldly at Qin Yuqiaos act. She decided to investigate what business their family dabbled in, and what they had wanted to do to her. Before Qin Yuqiaos medical report came out, Qin Yi had arrived beforehand to pick her up. Dou Xiangling did not give Qin Yi any face when he arrived. Looking at his departing car, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi sullenly, Yiyi, did you know beforehand that Qin Yuqiao did it deliberately? Yes. Zi Yi walked in another direction after she gave her response. Dou Xiangling looked at her back view and reflected on her own standards of befriending people. She felt that it was better not to befriend such people. She chased after Zi Yi and asked, When did you discover their ulterior motives? Zi Yi recounted what had happened the previous time where Qin Yuqiao paid for the clothes she bought. In the end, she asked, Do you think she feels willing in her heart? Dou Xiangling remained silent. In fact, for this type of situation, it would not be an issue if one party did it willingly. But on the other hand, it would incur grudges if they were unwilling. She thought for a moment and asked, How much were the clothes and shoes you bought? Zi Yi told her a number. Dou Xiangling secretly decided to transfer the money to Qin Yuqiao shortly. She had managed to save up millions over the years and it should suffice. Zi Yi had seen through Dou Xianglings thoughts. Youre not to give her the money. Dou Xiangling looked at her seemingly about to say something but ended up not speaking. She felt that if they did not pay Qin Yuqiao back, some other things would happen in the future. Dou Xiangling did not say much afterward as her mind was preupied with this matter. As for Zi Yi, she was not someone who liked to small talk. The two of them returned to the exhibition in silence. Dou Xiangling brought Zi Yi to tour around. Shortly after, it was almost noontime. Yiyi, let me take you to M.Unis[1] canteen for lunch, the food here is very famous. Zi Yi did not have any objections and the two of them headed to one of the canteens. Even though it was a canteen, the interior design was very differentpared to a standard university. There were plenty of spaces, and each space had single seats, double seats,rge tables, booths with bookshelves, and tables with sockets. One could pick up a book to read or use their phones orptops as they ate and studied. The moment they stepped into the canteen, they immediately became the focus of attention. Dou Xiangling led Zi Yi to the ordering booth. But before they could walk far, a woman suddenly pointed at Zi Yi and spoke in a higher pitch than normal. Youre that girl that used a bag to cover your face when you most likely did something to our male god! The moment she said that many people in the canteen took out their phones, checked the photos on the forum, and looked at Zi Yi. Thats right, its her. Several girls angrily walked up to her at the same time. Dou Xiangling hastily stood before Zi Yi and asked, What are you thinking of doing? One of the girls said, We just want to verify. She then directed a question at Zi Yi. What did you do to our male god earlier? Another woman added on. What school are you from? The girl before them was too beautiful. If she was from M.Uni, she would have been well-known throughout the campus. It was impossible that no one recognized her. Zi Yi looked at the several girls standing in front of her, acting as if she was their love rival. She curved her lips and said in a very irritating manner, Thats right, it is just as youve imagined. She even added on. Even if I did something to Lu Jingye, what can you do to me? The girls were instantly furious. Honestly speaking, they could not do anything to her. After all, she was not from M.Uni. If she was from their university, they would definitely challenge her. How could they allow the male god of their dreams to be taken away?! [1] Shortened Metropolis University to M.Uni. Amon term that students would probably use. Chapter 150 - It Proves That I Have a Good Eye

    Chapter 150: It Proves That I Have a Good Eye

    Zi Yi instantly became famous in M.Uni. It was not for other reasons but because she had gotten her hands on the male god. After lunch, Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi left the canteen. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi withplicated emotions and asked, Yiyi, do you know Second Young Master Lus influence in M.Uni? Zi Yis eyes were curious. Hes a year older than me. Back then, he was not only an influential figure in M.Uni but also an influential figure throughout international universities. Even though many years have passed, stories of his legends are still being passed down. Moreover, he would asionally be invited to give a lecture in M.Uni. It could be said that hes the male god of all the girls here. Zi Yi turned silent for a moment and concluded. Its ultimately because hes good-looking. Dou Xiangling: Even though she was unwilling to admit it, what Zi Yi said was the truth. Zi Yi suddenly curved her lips. This also proves that I have a good eye. Dou Xiangling looked at her with an even moreplicated emotion. She wanted to tell her that there were many girls who are fond of Second Young Master Lu. Even though he appears modest and gentle, the actual fact is that he is the most ruthless. He had never once given any girls a chance. However, she did not manage to say it in the end. Yiyi, is there anywhere else you would like to tour? I can apany you in the afternoon. Zi Yi thought about it. She wanted to check out the School of Liberal Arts. Other subjects were all eliminated through the passage of time and there was nothing much to see. Only ancient Chinesenguage and archaeology were of interest to her. But before she had the chance to speak, her phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was a call from Ouyang Ming. He had asked her toe over to sign the papers. Some of the transfer documents required her signature. In fact, these types of documents could be delivered to her by Lu Jingyes men. However, Ouyang Ming was in a bad mood and wanted to cause trouble for her. If you intend to wait for Second Brothers men to deliver the documents, I might just be traveling abroad at that time. Let me tell you, I will not sign the papers if you are not present. Zi Yi only replied with one sentence. It seems like youre itching for a beating. Ha! Ouyang Ming sneered. If you are so capable, lets fight. I can tell you that even though I dont hit women, I have never seen you as one! Sure, just dont regret it when the timees. Afterward, she hung up the call and said to Dou Xiangling who appeared to be worried for her. I have something to handle and I wont be touring the rest of the university today. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows. Yiyi, where are you going? Ill follow you. She could vaguely hear the conversation on the phone and she was worried that Zi Yi might be bullied. Zi Yi put away her phone and said, Dont worry. Its just a friends gathering. Having said that, she walked in the direction of the exit. Dou Xiangling hastily followed her. Since its a friends gathering, it shouldnt be a problem if I tag along, right? Zi Yi stopped, looked at her, and said, Cousin, my social circle is different from yours. You can get someone to investigate my previous lifestyle. Youre a prim and properdy, you should continue to be one. After she said her piece, she left under Dou Xianglings nked-out gaze. Ouyang Ming asked for Zi Yi to make a trip to the bar. Sanyue Street was deserted at two oclock in the afternoon. Zi Yis car was parked outside Ouyang Mings bar. The doors were opened and the manager of the bar stood by the door as he weed her inside. Miss Zi. She nodded at him and both of them headed inside together. There was arge crowd sitting and standing in the bar. They included waiters, drivers from the racing club, cheerleaders from the cheerleading team, and staff. There were also people sent by Lu Jingye to help Zi Yi handle the transfer papers. Evidently, all of them were waiting for her. Chapter 151 - I’m Not a Saint

    Chapter 151: Im Not a Saint

    When Zi Yi entered, only those few people who were sent by Lu Jingye to help her, had stood up and greeted her. Zi Yi nodded at them and her gaze swept across the others. In the end, itnded on Ouyang Ming who was sitting amongst a group of people with his hands on the armrest and his legs crossed. Ouyang Mings gaze when looking at her was filled with bad intentions. The moment he saw her walking over, he acted like a privileged young master and said, Since youre here, we shallplete the handover today. He clicked his fingers at the manager. Bring me the documents. The manager hurriedly went to fetch a stack of papers. Ill give you half an hour to read through all the documents. You can sign once youre done. Having said that, he suddenly sat up straight, leaned towards Zi Yi, and deliberately made things difficult for her. If you cant finish reading and signing the papers in half an hour, Ill be going off on my travels. The handover process will have to wait until I return from my trip. Zi Yi swiftly read through all the documents and looked up at him. Theres no need for half an hour. Im finished. What joke are you cracking?! Ouyang Ming seemed to have heard the greatest joke of today andughed out loud. The others had also followed along andughed. One minute has yet to even pass and she has finished reading it? What a joke. Does she think shes a scanner? Where she can just scan and remember everything. If someone like you were to operate a bar and racing club, it would definitely close down very soon. Zi Yi ignored their mocking and stared at Ouyang Ming coldly. Its stated that you will be bringing away everyone from the bar and the club. Her words caused everyone to turn silent. Ouyang Ming had finally stoppedughing. He stared at her, wanting to see her in a difficult situation. Zi Yi agreed to his provocation. Ill agree to it. She added on. Its also stated that you had promised to give a racing car to every racer in the racing club. Having said that, she swept her gaze across the few racers, curved her lips and revealed a yful smile. Ill also agree to this too after all, they have lost all their assets to me. If they dont even own a single racing car, Im afraid they wont even have the chance to drive a good car in the future. You- Zi Yis words were very rude, and it caused the racers to turn red from anger. Ouyang Ming said lightly, Woman, theres a saying, when it is possible to let someone off, one should spare them. Arent you afraid that your racing club cant even recruit a single racer with what youve said today? Ha! Zi Yiughed. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. Im not a saint and Im only returning the way they treated me in the beginning. Moreover, I think that I have a better personality than you men. At the very least, I have not blocked all your opportunities. You! A few racers red at Zi Yi, wishing that they could devour her. Why? Do you refuse to give in? But what can you do but bear with it? Zi Yis words caused their res to widen. However, they were helpless against Zi Yi. They could only curse her deep down.?Without us, your racing club cant even operate. Just wait and see how we ruin your reputation in the racing world, and let your racing club stay as an empty shell forever! Looking at Zi Yi making enemies, the corners of Ouyang Mings mouth curved up, seemingly having sessfully achieved his scheme. Since youve finished reading, sign it if theres no problem. Zi Yi nced at Ouyang Ming and received a pen from Lu Jingyes men. She did not immediately sign it. Instead, she looked towards the others and said, Those who are willing to stay,e to my side. Chapter 152 - If I Don’t Beat You Up Today, I Won’t Feel Good

    Chapter 152: If I Dont Beat You Up Today, I Wont Feel Good

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she said that, there was a wave of silence before a cacophony ofughter filled the room. The one whoughed the loudest was Ouyang Ming. After he had his fill fromughing, he said in ridicule, Do you think anyone would stay and apany you to witness how the bar and racing club closes down under your management? Zi Yi looked away with a calm expression and signed on several sheets of paper. The manager hastily handed the contracts to Ouyang Ming. He was rather straightforward this time around. After he finished signing all the papers, he stood up and was ready to leave with his people. Zi Yi looked at his back and with a chilly tone, she said, Stop there. Ouyang Ming turned to look at her and revealed a teasing smile. Why? You cant bear to part ways with me? Ha! Zi Yi headed towards the spacious dance floor and said while she was walking, Ive said this before. You need a beating and if I dont beat you up today, I wont feel good. Ouyang Ming looked at the slim and graceful back that would make any man have delusional thoughts. When he heard what she said, an inexplicable rush of blood surged towards his head. Even the guys standing beside him started to jeer. Not to mention the cheerleading team that were mocking Zi Yi in ridicule. Shameless b*tch. What else does she intend to do to our boss after snatching away his businesses? A fight? I think its more of watching a sl*t fail instead? Zi Yi walked to the middle of the dance floor, turned to look at Ouyang Ming and her eyes were cold. Ouyang Ming, whose thoughts had wandered somewhat, had immediately stopped when he saw her gaze. He scoffed, removed his coat, and threw it towards the group of women. When they screamed and rushed to help him grab his coat, Ouyang Ming walked towards Zi Yi inrge strides. The others had also immediately followed him and soon, they encircled the dance floor. The men sent by Lu Jingye saw the situation and one of them hastily went aside to give their boss a call. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming standing before her and said, Remember how youve suffered today. She did not even give Ouyang Ming the opportunity to respond and swiftlyunched an attack. Whoosh~ Ouyang Mings body flew out at a parabolic angle. Bam! Ah! A few people had fallen down from Ouyang Mings body crashing into them, and the others were all dumbfounded. What just happened? Zi Yi coldly looked at Ouyang Ming who had not managed to stand up after a long time and said with indifference, Stand up. Continue. Ouyang Mings body trembled at her voice. He was actually beaten by a woman that looked so weak he could crush her with one hand? With that thought in mind, all the blood in his body rushed to his head. Ouyang Ming stomped his foot on the ground and his body jerked up. At the same time, he looked at Zi Yi with chilly eyes as he stepped forward towards her. I was not prepared earlier. This time Before hepleted his sentence, he had waved his fist towards Zi Yi. Currently, he did not treat her as a woman, but as an opponent instead. He was ready to send her flying with a single punch. Bam! Urgh At that moment, everyone seemed to have been frozen. They could only look at Zi Yi in fright. She radiated a powerful chilly aura as she walked towards Ouyang Ming who had crashed onto the ground. They looked on helplessly at Zi Yi lifting Ouyang Ming like a chicken and fiercely giving him eight punches. With these eight punches, all of them were under the impression that Ouyang Ming could possibly die in the next second. However, no one dared to step forward and stop her. After ten punches, Zi Yi released Ouyang Mings cor. The moment he was released, Ouyang Mings body fell to the ground. At that moment, his whole body was constantly twitching from the pain and the air he breathed in was more than what he managed to breathe out. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming coldly and said, Remember my words and dont appear before me ever again. After she said that, she swept her gaze across the others. Everyone shivered in fear and theirplexions had even turned gray. In the future, whoevers mouth is as loose as his will have the same ending. Chapter 153 - Lu Jingye, Have a Glass With Me

    Chapter 153: Lu Jingye, Have a ss With Me

    Zi Yis words caused everyone to be fearful and afraid as they looked into her eyes. There were many who could not help but tremble. The woman before them was too terrifying. They must definitely avoid her whenever they see her in the future. On the other hand, Lu Jingyes men wereparatively calmer. One of the men said, Young Master Ouyang does not seem to be doing well. Youd better send him to the hospital at once. The moment someone said that a few people carried Ouyang Ming away in the midst of the chaos. The rest had also left as soon as possible. Ultimately, there were only Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes men left in the bar. One of the men carefully said to Zi Yi, Miss Zi, our CEO has mentioned that if you are unsure how to operate the business, you can hand over the full authority to us to operate it on your behalf. No need. Zi Yi walked towards the bar and said, You can leave too. The few of them looked at each other and saw Zi Yi walking towards the alcohol cab. They thought for a moment and decided to leave. When they were leaving, they were also kind enough to close the door. Zi Yi directly made her way to the alcohol cab. Looking at it filled with all sorts of alcohol, she randomly selected two bottles that appeared pleasing to the eye and headed for the bar table. Following which, she poured a ss for herself and started drinking while she was in deep thought. Unknowingly, she had finished an entire bottle. Perhaps she was too deep in thought and she only turned her head after she heard footstep approaching. Lu Jingye? Lu Jingye saw the empty bottle in front of her. The first thing he did was to check the alcohol content of the bottle and frowned soon after. As soon as she saw his expression, she knew he was about to preach again. She simply took another ss for him and poured one ss for each of them, then pushed it to him. Lu Jingye, have a ss with me to celebrate that I have an additional bar and racing club under my name. Lu Jingye looked at her face that appeared more plump, tender, and alluring, along with her somewhat beautifully dazed eyes due to the alcohol. He said disapprovingly,[1] Youre a girl and yet, you have drunk so much. If it was someone else who came in, what are you going to do if they harbor bad intentions towards you? Ill just beat them up. Since Lu Jingye had arrived on such short notice, he definitely must have known about the incident where she beat up Ouyang Ming. She had nothing to hide too. Lu Jingye asked, You sent Ouyang Ming into the hospital and how do you intend to resolve whatever trouble that might follow? The Ouyang Family is one of the eight aristocratic families of the capital and they will not allow you to get away scot-free. Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest. If the Ouyang Family intends to attack her, she would let them suffer the consequences. Lu Jingye looked at her, maintaining her silence. In fact, he had already made ns. He was still capable of protecting the youngdy, but she deserves to be educated for drinking so much wine. Zi Yi put down her cup and blinked as he looked at him. With a curl of her lips, she said, Lu Jingye, if youre here to preach, Ill beat you up too. Also, forget it if you dont want to drink. After which, she took back the cup she passed to him with the intention to down it. However, before she managed to take it back, it was taken away by Lu Jingye. After he finished the contents in the ss, he asked, Do you know how high the alcohol content of these two bottles are? Why would I care? Following that, she finished the ss in her hand. Lu Jingyes frown deepened. Zi Yi stretched out her long legs, dragged a high stool to her side, and motioned to him. Dont stand there, my neck hurts from looking up at you. Lu Jingye pulled the high stool to his side and sat down. Zi Yi looked him up and down. He was dressed in a ck suit and gave off an imprable aura. Not only that, but he also excluded a natural, warm temperament of a noble aristocrat. It made her want to stain him.[2] Lu Jingye. Due to the influence of alcohol, Zi Yis voice floated a little. When it entered Lu Jingyes ears, it sounded charming and soft. He tilted his head and looked at her. Zi Yi leaned towards him and all of a sudden, her pink, tender lips had sealed over his lips. [1] Hes absolutely stifling. [2] Lu Jingye looks and acts too pure and perfect, she would like to ruin that. Chapter 154 - Lu Jingye, Your Ears Are Red

    Chapter 154: Lu Jingye, Your Ears Are Red

    The scent of alcohol wafted around the tip of his nose. There was also a faint fragrance of a youngdy. The soft touch was apanied by a heat that was influenced by alcohol. Lu Jingye narrowed his eyes and concealed the darkening in the depths of them. He clenched and loosened his hands, before he finally grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away from himself. In the harshest tone he could muster, he said, Dont mess around. Zi Yi looked at him with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly realized that the tip of his ears were red and she smiled. Lu Jingye, your ears are red. Lu Jingyes expression finally broke down. He released his grip and covered her eyes with his hands. Two secondster, he let go of the somewhat drunk Zi Yi and turned to leave. Zi Yi subconsciously pulled his clothes and put on a pitiful expression. Lu Jingye, youre not going to take care of me? Lu Jingye looked at her small face, then sighed and said, Ill go prepare a cup of fruit juice for you to sober up. Zi Yi slightly opened her mouth and asked after a long time, You think Im drunk? Having said that, she wanted to stand up but was pressed down by Lu Jingye on her shoulders. Sit down, dont move. He then headed towards the bar. Zi Yi no longer tried to stand up. With her hands propped on her chin, she looked at Lu Jingye walking to the bar counter. No matter how she looked, she felt that he was extremely charming. Lu Jingye only managed to find two lemons after searching high and low. Zi Yi looked at the lemons in his hands and hastily said, I dont eat lemons. Theyre too sour. Lu Jingye nced at her, then took out his phone and dialed a number. Deliver some oranges. Zi Yi continued to stare at him. Whereas Lu Jingye stood behind the bar counter with no intentions ofing out. He asked, I heard that everyone from the bar and racing club has left. What are your ns? Evidently, Zi Yi has a n. However, she did not wish to answer him honestly. Instead, she pointed at her cheek. If you kiss me, Ill tell you. Lu Jingye looked at her with his pair of serious eyes. Zi Yi was unhappy with his reaction. Old-fashioned! Its only a few months before I turn eighteen. Why cant I be your girlfriend now? Lu Jingyes fingers twitched. He asked a question instead of replying, If you encounter someone simr to me in the future, will you like him? How could there be someone simr to you in this world? Youre nosy and old-fashioned. Other guys would not react like you whenever they look at me. Lu Jingye could no longer hold back and raised his hand to flick her forehead. Ah! Zi Yi was startled by his actions. What are you doing? Lu Jingye did not reply. He stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes. She felt somewhat unhappy about it. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang and he took it out to answer the call. Send them in. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the door. As expected, she saw a bodyguard entering with a bag of oranges. Lu Jingye took the bag and the bodyguard left. Zi Yi then looked at Lu Jingye who was juicing the orange for her. She stood up and said, Lu Jingye, I will make you change your mind before my birthday. Lu Jingye nced at her for two seconds before he shifted his gaze back to the juicing machine. After the orange juice was prepared, he poured a cup and passed it to her. Drink this cup of orange juice first. Zi Yi looked at him for a moment, then grabbed the cup from his hands and downed it in three gulps. After cing the cup aside, she walked around the bar counter, wanting to jump into his embrace. Lu Jingye was already prepared. The moment she pounced, he pressed his wide hands against her shoulders and restrained her on the bar table. He lowered his eyes, looked at her, and said some words that even he did not believe came out from his mouth, If you continue to be naughty, I wont be your boyfriend even after youve reached adulthood. Chapter 155 - Capture That Woman

    Chapter 155: Capture That Woman

    Lu Jingye frowned immediately after. He felt that he was a little childish. On the other hand, Zi Yi did not notice his state of mind. She approached him directly and narrowed her eyes while revealing a ferocious expression. You were the one who made this promise, and you cant go back on your words in the future. Lu Jingye could not endure it anymore as he saw her expression. He raised his hands and rubbed her forehead. After which, he released her and took the juicing machine to the sink to wash it. While washing, he asked. When do you intend to recruit staff? Zi Yi recovered from the shock where her head was rubbed and watched him standing at the sink to wash the machine. She took a leftover orange and slowly peeled it. I dont intend to hire staff. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her. Zi Yi shed him a smile. I intend to create a vastly different bar. If there are no idents, everything should begin before school starts. As for how different it would be, she deliberately kept him in suspense. Lu Jingye did not inquire further and only said, If you need my help, feel free to tell me. Zi Yi coincidentally finished peeling an orange just then. The moment she heard him, she happily separated the orange and looked at his soft lips. Her lips curled up and she approached him. Lu Jingye. Hm? Open your mouth. Zi Yi fed a small piece of orange to his lips. Lu Jingye only opened his mouth after a few seconds. He did not know if she did it deliberately or not, but her fingertips had swept across his lips when she retracted her hands. A strange feeling directly struck his heart. Lu Jingyes hand that was holding the sponge had tightened for two seconds before he continued to wash the machine. After Zi Yi took back her hand, she watched him while slowly eating the orange. After Lu Jingye was done, both of them left. Just as they got in the car, Lu Jingyes phone rang. He only said a sentence, Stop them. After hanging up, he said to Zi Yi, Ill send you back first. Zi Yi looked at his expression, which became stern, and asked, Did the Ouyang family unleash their wrath? Lu Jingye stared at her for several seconds. No, dont think too much. After which, Lu Jingye sent her back to the vi and left. As soon as the car drove away, his expression sank. Head directly to the hospital. The First Hospital. After the Ouyang family heard that Ouyang Ming was admitted to the hospital because he was beaten up, nearly all of them were stationed outside the emergency room. There were only a few male members in Ouyang Mings generation. Therefore, almost everyone treated him as a treasure. When their treasure was trampled on, the Ouyang family wished that they could capture that person so they could dismember them into pieces! What did you say? Mingming was beaten by a girl? What kind of joke is that? Mingming is a ck belt in Taekwondo; how could he be beaten by a woman? Who is she? Those who sent Ouyang Ming to the hospital could only stand at a corner where they did not even dare to take a breath due to the tsunami of wrath that was being radiated by the Ouyang family. The moment they were asked about the culprit, they were all inexplicably excited. That terrifying woman was finally going to suffer! Then, the few of them busily recounted Zi Yis evil acts, not forgetting to add additional details. The more they listened, the darker their expressions became. When Ouyang familys Fifth Young Miss heard of Zi Yis name, she angrily said, Isnt she the woman He Fei insisted on marrying previously? As expected, shes a greedy woman. Could she be thinking of seducing cousin? The moment she said that the expressions of the Ouyang family turned livid. Ouyang Mings father whispered to the bodyguard, Go and capture that woman. No matter who it was, since they dared to harm his son, they had to be prepared to suffer the revenge of the Ouyang family. Chapter 156 - Why is Second Brother Here?

    Chapter 156: Why is Second Brother Here?

    Currently, the Ouyang family were all standing guard outside the emergency room and if they wanted to head down they had to take the elevator. Coincidentally, all three elevators were heading up. Several bodyguards stood together and waited for one of the elevators. Dozens of secondster, the elevator door opened and a group of well-trained bodyguards walked out from all three elevators at the same time. When those from the Ouyang family saw those bodyguards, they were surprised. Arent they the Lu familys bodyguards? Why have theye? As soon as someone said that, Lu Jingye walked out of the elevator with a noble temperament. Several of his peers cried out softly. Why is Second Brother here? Could he havee to check up on cousin? Oh? Cousin has such a good rtionship with Second Brother? Traces of surprise shed past Ouyang Mings father, Ouyang Nans eyes, when he saw Lu Jingye. After he heard the younger generations discussions, he was delighted. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across everyone present before he politely spoke to Ouyang Nan. Mr. Ouyang, Lets have a talk. Ouyang Nan was pondering the possible reasons that Lu Jingye wanted to discuss with him. However, when facing the money tree of the business world, Ouyang Nan was definitely willing to have a talk with him. He nodded his head and said, Sure. Lu Jingye stood at the elevator and made a gesture for him to walk first. Its not convenient here. Lets head to the deans office to talk. Ouyang Nan nodded and walked into the elevator together with Lu Jingye. Looking at the closed elevator, those from the Ouyang family could only look at each other. Second Brother actually came in person to discuss with Second Uncle? Could it be that he has some big projects for us? That must be it. As long as Second Brother speaks up for us, the Ouyang family will definitely earn several pots of gold! More than half of the Ouyang family were all excited. Only Ouyang Mings mother was still furious. When she saw that their bodyguards had yet to head down, she said unhappily, Why are you still standing there? Hurry and capture that woman at once! Everyone suddenly recalled there was someone in the emergency room and they hastily restrained the excitement on their faces. They began to discuss the rumoured Zi Yi angrily. I heard from people in the circle that this woman was not only infamous in S City, she even snatched her cousins boyfriend. I saw that woman at The He familys dinner banquet back then. She looks just like a vixen and at first nce, she doesnt seem like one that would settle. Perhaps He Fei was seduced by her? Someone like her is simply a vixen. She had not only seduced He Fei but also Cousin Ming! Half an hourter, only Ouyang Nan returned by himself. Currently, his expression was somewhat odd and everyone looked at him curiously. Ouyang Nans brother asked, Second Brother, what did Lu Jingye discuss with you? Ouyang nced at the younger generation with a serious expression. Ill tell you when we return. After which, he said to everyone, Dont bother that woman in the future. Why? Everyone was puzzled. Ouyang Nan became impatient. Just dont bother that woman! When Zi Yi returned home, she sat on the sofa in her living room with aptop in her hands. Her fingers on the keyboard flew around swiftly. The housekeeper prepared a cup of water halfway through and another te of fruits as dessert. When it was about time for dinner, he finally tried to ask, Miss Zi, I wonder what would you like to have for dinner tonight? Zi Yis eyes were glued on herptop and she answered casually, Anything will do. The housekeeper hesitated for several seconds at her behavior and decided to remind her. Miss Zi, youve been on yourptop for more than two hours and this will harm your eyes. Why dont you go for a walk in the courtyard? Zi Yi finally looked up at him from her screen. The housekeeper was a little strange today. Deep in his heart, the housekeeper thought,?You are the future wife of the Second Young Master and caring for you is the same as caring for the young master. As a qualified housekeeper, I have to cater and take care of everything. Zi Yi nced at the housekeeper, then shifted her gaze outside the window. Seeing that the sun had already set, she shut down herptop. Chapter 157 - Didn’t You Say You Would Wait Three Months?

    Chapter 157: Didnt You Say You Would Wait Three Months?

    Zi Yi intended to transform the bar and the racing club to be fully automated by an AI (Artificial Intelligence) service system. After dinner, she headed for the bedroom and researched more about the best enterprises in the high-tech industry on herptop. Only then, did she realize that the Lu Group also dealt within the high-tech industry. Lu Group covers a wide range of fields. Zi Yi recalled Lu Jingyes meddling and unconsciously smiled. With so many tasks on hand, it still cant stop you from being a busybody. Could it be that youve fallen in love with me at first sight? Thinking of this, she subconsciously nced at her phone. She originally intended to send him a message. The moment her hands reached out, she gave up on that thought. Forget it. Youll start meddling if I contact you. She then continued typing on her keyboard at a fast speed. Strings of codes were generated and Zi Yi easily broke into the core technology of these big enterprises. She took a look around andpared them against each other before she ced an order. After everything waspleted, the billions in her bank ount were gone. Seems like it is time to earn money again. She entered the hacking tform and checked out the recentrge orders. She randomly selected two and spent some time on them before she continued to ce orders once she received the money. After she purchased all the necessary parts and materials, Zi Yi went to the worldwide underground ck market to take a look. She was surprised from the first nce. Eh? The second most in demand products are medicinal ingredients? Who has so much money to have offered such arge amount of money for these ingredients? Moreover, these are all to treat brain dead patients. Zi Yi thought for a moment and did not track the person behind the request. After all, she was not very interested in such information. She merelymented. With the current medical technology, it is impossible to cure brain death. These medicinal ingredients can only be wasted. Following which, she logged out of the ck market tform. Early the next morning, Zi Yi returned to her vi. She sent half of the robots to the racing club. Those items she ordered would also be delivered there when the timees. She headed downstairs to check up on the progress of the basement renovation. Just as she was about to return to Lu Jingyes residence, her phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was He Fei. He sounded in a hurry over the phone. Yiyi, are you alright? Zi Yi was puzzled by his question. What could possibly have happened to me? He Fei breathed a sigh of relief. I heard that you caused Ah Ming to be hospitalized. Hes a treasure in the Ouyang family and they will not let you off easily. You had better be careful. Even though Zi Yi did not suffer in the slightest, she still thanked him. Thanks, I will pay attention. After that, she prepared to hang up the call. If theres nothing else, Ill be hanging up. Uhm, wait a minute. He Fei remained silent for some time before he suddenly asked, Yiyi, I heard that you have been rather close with Second Brother these days. What have you done to him? Zi Yis lips curled up. I intend to make him my boyfriend. What? He Feis voice suddenly rose. Didnt you say you would wait three months for me! That tone of his seemed to be saying that Zi Yi was a cheater. Zi Yi was baffled. When did I say that? She clearly said that he would not win against her no matter how long he trained. He Fei panted out of anxiety. No way. I came to Second Brothers ce to train in martial arts to defeat you. Yet, you went to flirt with him! I cant ept this! After he said his piece, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi nced at the disconnected call and put away her phone with an inexplicable expression. Chapter 158 - Lu Jingye, I’m Suddenly Somewhat Fond of Your Old-Fashionedness

    Chapter 158: Lu Jingye, Im Suddenly Somewhat Fond of Your Old-Fashionedness

    Zi Yi discovered Lu Jingyes car parked in the courtyard when she went back. She parked her car and headed towards the vi inrge strides. The moment she arrived at the gate, she heard the housekeeper talking to Lu Jingye. Second Young Master, Miss Zi went to her vi early in the morning and she should be making her way here very soon. Lu Jingye hummed in response. When Zi Yi walked in, she saw Lu Jingye walking upstairs. Lu Jingye and the housekeeper looked in her direction when they heard the sound of her footsteps. Zi Yi walked to him, then smiled and asked, Lu Jingye, I thought you said you would be staying elsewhere these few days? Why are you here today Dont tell me you miss me? The housekeeper tactfully left them alone. Lu Jingye stared at the youngdys sparkling eyes and said in a low voice, Im leaving the capital for a few days. I came to pack some belongings. Oh Zi Yi was somewhat disappointed as she turned around and headed for the sofa. Lu Jingye looked at her and suddenly said, You didnt sleep until 3 a.m in the morning. What happened to our previous promise? Zi Yi immediately recovered from her disappointment and stared at him. Mr. Busybody, you know of my movements even when youre so far away. Im seriously doubting that you arent constantly paying attention to me. Lu Jingye unexpectedly pursed his lips as he remained silent. Zi Yi was delighted. She walked closer, tiptoed, and kissed him on the cheek. After the kiss, she ced her hand near his heart. Feeling the strong heartbeat, Zi Yi smiled like a flower. Lu Jingye, Im suddenly somewhat fond of your old-fashionedness. She went to the sofa after that. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy ying with her phone on the sofa and moved his left hand. However, before he managed to ce it against his chest, he restrained himself, turned around, and went upstairs. Lu Jingye left after he packed his belongings. Zi Yi sent him to the gates and pulled his hand. Lu Jingye, you must think of me when youre outside. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys white and tender hands. His eyes darkened but did not pull out his hand. He responded with a hum and touched her head with his hand. Dont sleep toote. Alright, Mr. Busybody. Zi Yi waved at him before she headed back to the vi. The moment Lu Jingyes car left, he dialed a string of numbers. Monitor the Ouyang family. If they dare to cause trouble for her, take care of them. Zi Yi originally nned to purchase the items she needed. However, she received a call from Dou Xiangling in the afternoon. Dou Xiangling nned to open a painting exhibition and was in the midst of preparation. She asked Zi Yi if she wanted toe and y with her. On the phone, she also said, I know many seniors and I will be asking for one or two paintings from them. If youre avable, do join me. In fact, Zi Yi was rather fond of paintings on ancient Earth. Therefore, she had agreed to join her. The both of them arranged to meet at the gallery. When Zi Yi arrived, Dou Xiangling was currently in a conversation with the owner. She stood to the side and listened. The boss tone was apologetic. Miss Dou, Im really sorry. We are unable to replicate the type of scenes you want. If you insist on such effects, I can only use paint as a recement. It wont do, it would appear too protruding. My current theme is based onndscapes, flowers, and birds and I want the feeling of being in nature. Simr to opening an exhibition between heaven and earth. Im sorry, we really cant achieve such effects here. Zi Yi stopped listening and walked inside. Cousin. Yiyi, youre here. You can take a look around here first while I discuss something with the owner. Ok. Just as Zi Yi headed inside the gallery, another man walked in from outside. Chapter 159 - Older Cousin Dou Zerui

    Chapter 159: Older Cousin Dou Zerui

    Brother, why are you here? Dou Xiangling was surprised at the man who walked in. Dou Zerui smiled and said, My younger sister is opening an exhibition in the capital for the first time and as a brother, I ought toe and help. He walked over to her and asked, Is there anything you need my help with? Not for the time being. Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled, before she pointed inside the exhibition gallery and said in all seriousness, Ive called cousin Zi Yi over. Youre not to show her an attitudeter. Dou Zerui wanted to pull a long face. Brother, I was the one who called her over and if she gets mad and leaves, Im going to ignore you. Dou Zerui looked at Dou Xiangling with slight irritation on his face. Why do you insist on being in touch with her? What if she still Dou Xiangling hastily interrupted. Brother, I think youre still unaware of it, but Yiyi has already cut off all connections with Uncle. Shes now all alone in the capital and as her only rtives, if even we ourselves ignore her, do you want her to get bullied? Dou Xiangling had heard plenty of bad rumors about Zi Yi during this period of time. If she had not personally been in contact with her, she might have truly believed in them. However, she could sense that their cousin was not someone like that. Dou Zerui became taciturn from Dou Xianglings words. Dou Xiangling added, Brother, I can sense that Yiyi is not like how she was in the past. Shes changed inside, you can go and observe her if you like. Dou Zerui thought for a moment, nodded his head, and walked inside the gallery. Zi Yi had finished checking out the entire art gallery. The area of the gallery should be around 1012 square meters. For a personal gallery, such an area was considered veryrge. She recalled Dou Xianglings earlier request to the gallery owner and took out her mobile phone as she quickly made some edits. Very soon, a scene simtor was created. Just then, footsteps came from behind her. Zi Yi nced over and discovered the older male cousin that disliked her. She directly looked away and continued looking at her phone. Dou Zerui never expected such an attitude from Zi Yi. He suppressed his prejudice against her and casually asked in an awkward manner, What are you doing? Zi Yi replied with an indifferent tone, Simting a scene. Dou Zerui: Why was he unable to understand her? He then subconsciously asked, What scene are you simting? Cousin mentioned wanting to decorate this gallery into a natural environment on the day of the exhibition to match the theme of her paintings. You know how to do it? Words of doubt lingered in Dou Zeruis mouth but in the end he did not finish his sentence. He looked at Zi Yi with aplicated gaze. Even though he disliked this cousin of his, he could feel that she had somewhat differed from the previous impression he had of her. Their cousin was a selfish person and would never have thought of others in the past. Not to mention, just because of a single sentence of Dou Xiangling, she had sincerely thought of helping her. Even though he felt that she could not help much at all. Zi Yi paid no attention to Dou Zeruis reaction. After shepleted the simtion of the scene, she headed inside. Just then, Dou Xiangling was still in a discussion with the gallery owner about the decorations. Zi Yi called out to her. Cousin. Dou Xiangling and the gallery owner looked over at the same time. If you trust me, hand me theyout of the scene you want. Dou Zerui who had also followed over wanted to stop Dou Xiangling. However, Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yis confident gaze and pondered for two seconds before she nodded. Okay. Xiangling, are you crazy? This is your first exhibition in the capital and if you screw it up, have you thought about the possible consequences? Chapter 160 - It’s up to You to Believe It or Not

    Chapter 160: Its up to You to Believe It or Not

    Dou Zerui was baffled. His younger sister was not one of those foolish girls who acted on impulse. However, when it came to this cousin of his with a bad reputation, she seemed to have stopped using her brain. Dou Xiangling looked at Dou Zerui and her eyes were firm. Brother, I believe in Yiyi. People who painted usually trusted their instincts. She was very fond of Zi Yi the moment they met. At the same time, she felt that she differed from what they had imagined and that there must have been some sort of misunderstanding. She could sense that Zi Yi had no affection for them at all. Coupled with how those from the high-societymented about her, Dou Xiangling was angry at them. She had subconsciously wanted to protect that younger cousin of hers. Since Zi Yi has offered to help, Dou Xiangling would not reject. She smiled and said, Yiyi, you can go ahead with your thoughts. After all, we are unable to resolve this issue for the time being. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xianglings expression for a few seconds, nodded her head, and turned to the gallery owner. Can you help me obtain these few pieces of equipment? She then listed out the few pieces of equipment she needed. The gallery owner pondered for a moment. Simtors are avable in the market, but the other equipment is a little difficult. Dou Zerui saw how his sister had made up her mind and decided to interrupt. In fact, we can borrow these from M.Us School of Information Systems But the precondition is that you can really create the scene Dou Xiangling wants. Zi Yi nced at him with an indifferent expression. Its up to you to believe it or not. You Dou Zeruis hand twitched. This younger cousin of his was not very cute. However, he still agreed with a taut face. Pass me the list when the timees and Ill borrow it. Dou Xiangling looked at both their unhappy expressions and suddenlyughed. Then Ill have to trouble you two for this. Zi Yi faintly responded with a hum. Whereas Dou Zerui cast a nce at Zi Yi. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved. When the trio walked out of the gallery, Dou Xiangling asked Dou Zerui, Brother, Yiyi and I are going to visit Senior Bai. Would you like to join us? In fact, Dou Zerui had something onter, but the moment he heard they were going together, he was worried about Zi Yi causing trouble. After all, it was hard for a person to change his nature. What if his younger cousin was faking it? Sure, I have nothing on today. Thus, the trio headed to the house of Senior Bai, who was famous in the capitals painting circle. His house was apound, Chinese-style yard, where numerous famed flowers were nted. There was also a birdcage hanging under the shade of the corridor. When one walked it, it would give them a rxed and happy feeling. The one who went out to wee them was Senior Bais son, Bai Zihang. Bai Zihang chatted with Dou Xiangling as they walked, while Zi Yi and Dou Zerui walked behind them. Dou Zerui lowered his voice and warned Zi Yi. Painters generally have many odd habits and so youd better remain silentter and not touch anything. Zi Yi gave him a nce and said nothing. Just as Dou Zerui was about to continue talking, Bai Zihang said to them, My father is currently in the living room. Please enter. When the three of them were brought in, they saw a white-haired old man standing in front of the easel located on the left The four of them stopped in their tracks. Bai Zihang lowered his voice and said, Please kindly wait. My father should be more or less done with the painting. After which, he went out to prepare tea for them. The trio had stood there as they waited. However, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang at that moment. When the ear-piercing ringtone sounded, Dou Zerui and Dou Xianglings heartbeat sped up at the same time. How could they have forgotten to have Zi Yi mute her phone? Both of them carefully looked at Senior Bai who had a dark expression on his face. He had not managed to control his brush because of the sound of the sudden ringtone and had painted an additional stroke, which destroyed the entire painting. Chapter 161 - Remain Calm When Accidents Happen

    Chapter 161: Remain Calm When idents Happen

    Senior Bai turned towards them with anger in his eyes. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. Senior Bai, Im really sorry. Dou Xiangling who reacted first had stepped forward to apologize. I wasnt aware you were in the middle of a painting and so I didnt silence my phone. Im really sorry for causing a disturbance. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was in a hurry to apologize and checked the caller ID on her phone. It was from He Fei. She directly hung up the call, put away her phone, and looked at Senior Bai. Its my phone. Before Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling managed to react, she walked over to Senior Bais side and nced at his painting. Senior Bai had painted a picture of a horse running wildly across mountains. He was originally painting a horse hoof and that idental stroke had cut through the horses thigh. It had indeed ruined the whole painting. Zi Yi pointed at the thigh, then looked at Senior Bai and said, You can draw two frightened birds here. The Dou Familys siblings were shocked out of their wits. How did their cousin have the courage to speak to Senior Bai like that? Senior Bai was also surprised. A young brat had unexpectedly given him guidance?! Seeing that Senior Bai remained unmoved, Zi Yi turned to Dou Xiangling. Cousin,e here. Dou Xiangling subconsciously walked over. Without waiting for Senior Bai to respond, she pulled out the painting brush from his hand, dipped the tip of the brush into the pain before she handed it to her cousin. Add two songbirds here in a way where they are panicking due to not having enough time to escape. Cousin Yiyi, you Hurry. Zi Yi looked at the panicking Dou Xiangling with a pair offorting eyes. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt confident deep down. In any case, they had already ruined Senior Bais painting so why didnt she heed her cousins wishes and add an additional few strokes? With that thought in mind, she hastily drew the songbirds. Xiangling, dont fool around! Dou Zerui looked at Senior Bais darkened expression and felt that his sister had been brainwashed by the devil by allowing Zi Yi to fool around and even joined in herself. Hasnt she ever thought that if she really offended Senior Bai, what are the possible consequences? Senior Bai was extremely angry. However, the moment Dou Xiangling started to paint, he did not stop her actions. He merely looked at her quick movements. After a while, his eyes lit up. At the same time, Dou Xiangling had finished adding the final touches. Im done. Having said that, she pulled Zi Yis hand and they gave Senior Bai some space. Senior Bai looked at the painting before him and his voice was trembling with excitement. Youngdy, how did you think of adding two songbirds here? Since they are horses running in the mountains and with the speed they are travelling at, there would definitely be songbirds who did not manage to fly away in time. Senior Bai thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement. Youre right! Why didnt I think of this? After which, he carefully appreciated his painting. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. These two frightened birds do make the painting more artistic and spiritual after they were added. He then looked at Zi Yi. Youngdy, could it be that you know how to draw too? I know a little. Im just more fond of looking at paintings. Speaking of this, she pushed out Dou Xiangling. Since the problem has been resolved, there should be nothing for me to do here. You two can talk. Senior Bai looked at the beautiful and delicate youngdy as he nodded in his heart. He then shifted his gaze to Dou Xiangling. Little Dou, is she your younger sister? Senior Bai, her name is Zi Yi, and shes my cousin. Yiyi Haha this is a good name. Its easy to remember! Senior Bai led them over to his sofa and they started to discuss business after they sat down. Zi Yi quietly sat there while Dou Zerui looked at her with a surprised gaze. With an indifferent expression, she took out her phone to check it. As expected, there were several missed calls and text messages. Chapter 162 - Unfortunately, I Don’t Wish to Learn How to Paint

    Chapter 162: Unfortunately, I Dont Wish to Learn How to Paint

    He Fei had unexpectedly returned to the capital from Lu Jingyes bodyguard training area. He was asking about her whereabouts and said that he would being to look for her. Zi Yi: ? He Fei had waited for quite some time before he replied to her message. He Fei: Im visiting Ah Ming at the hospital, and his injuries are a little too severe. Zi Yi: So? He Fei: Thanks for showing mercy the previous time. However, arent you afraid of retaliation from the Ouyang family? He Fei: But dont you worry, I will persuade him to stop his family from bothering you. Zi Yi nced at the messages and thought that even if he could not persuade Ouyang Ming, his family had nevere knocking to bother her. Even if they dide looking, she was not afraid. However, she did not type these thoughts out. She sensed a gaze staring at her from the side and put away her phone as she looked over. Dou Zerui looked at her expression that had turned cold when she looked at him. His lips twitched and he originally wanted to say something but remained silent in the end. Before he came here, he disliked this cousin of his very much. However, he was impressed by her earlier behavior. She had managed to remain calm in such a situation and if it were him, he might not have managed to do so. Just then, Senior Bai and Dou Xiangling had coincidentally touched on the topic of Zi Yi. Little Dou, has this cousin of yours learned painting before? Dou Xiangling thought for a moment. She remembered that Zi Yi had learned to paint when she was young and so, she nodded. Yiyi has learned painting for a short period of time. Senior bai looked at Zi Yi and his expression became gentle. Little friend, are you still interested in learning now? His question had stunned the Dou family siblings. Zi Yi refused without even a second of thought. No. Painting takes up a lot of time and I do not have that much spare time. Little friend, could it be that painting cantpare to other things? Zi Yi looked at Senior Bai with an expression as if saying:?Youre being unreasonable. It had angered Senior Bai to the extent that he snorted and red at her. The Dou family siblings sitting beside them were shocked. Could they understand it as Senior Bai having the intention to take in their cousin as his student? Yiyi, didnt you say you were interested in paintings? Why arent you interested? Senior Bai was a giant among men in the calligraphy and painting world. If Zi Yi became his student, who would dare to scold her in the future? Dou Xiangling suppressed her internal excitement and wanted to persuade Zi Yi. Painting is a wonderful thing and you can paint everything and anything that you like. Also Unfortunately, I dont wish to learn how to paint. Zi Yi interrupted her and she was very determined in her stance. I have many other things that I like even more. Why should I learn painting? Senior Bai was a little disappointed. Youre really a stubborn youngdy. Since you dont wish to learn, I shall not force you. When you be interested in the future, you cane here and Ill give you some pointers. Zi Yi looked at Senior Bai. In fact, she wanted to say,?You cant give me advice. However, on the ount that his attitude towards her was considered good, she nodded. The trio remained in Senior Bais house for some time before they then left. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment after they walked out of Senior Bais house. She thought that since Zi Yi was disinterested in painting, she would definitely find it boring to follow her and visit the other senior painters. As a result, she intended to apany her in the afternoon while pushing the visits to tomorrow. Yiyi, what are you doing in the afternoon? Zi Yi had no arrangements. Nothing. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Arent you fond of racing cars? Why dont I apany you to the racing club in the afternoon? Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling in surprise. Even Dou Zerui was also slightly surprised. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, You have apanied me for an entire morning, so Ill apany you in the afternoon. Its only fair that way. Dou Zerui suddenly understood his sisters thoughts. Based on what had happened in Senior Bais house earlier, he also felt that their cousin waspletely different from their previous impression of her. Chapter 163 - I Dare You to Utter Another Word.

    Chapter 163: I Dare You to Utter Another Word.

    Zi Yi did not particrly wish to head anywhere and so she continued to tag along with Dou Xiangling to visit other painters in the afternoon. After Dou Xiangling was done with all of her visits, it was already five in the evening. The trio then decided on a restaurant to dine at. After dinner when they came out from the booth, the Dou family siblings were waiting at the cashier till to pay for the meal, while Zi Yi stood to one side as she fiddled with her phone. Just then, a group of young men and women came in from outside while joking around. They saw Zi Yi standing there at a nce. Firstly they were stunned for a moment before they looked at each other. Their eyes shed with disdain, jealousy, and anger at the same time. Thus, one of the people came up to her. The moment the group had entered the restaurant, other customers had naturally taken a detour. Yo~ Isnt this Miss Zi from the Zi family who caused He Fei to be desperately in love and caused Ouyang Ming to be hospitalized? Zi Yi looked up the moment she heard his mocking voice. Following this, she looked away with indifference and continued to browse through her phone. What airs are you putting on? A woman could no longer watch on anymore. She walked towards Zi Yi and held her head up high. Sl*t, dont think you can easily seduce people from our circle just with a pretty face. Let me tell you hey, what are you doing? Zi Yi pressed her phone against the womans throat. She narrowed her eyes and said in a chilly tone, I dare you to utter another word. You uh cough cough Huang Min had never imagined she would be threatened by a phone. Moreover, the phone had caused her to stiffen and she was unable to breathe. She felt like crying. Did the woman cast some spell on her? She was so terrified. Ha! Zi Yiughed at Huang Mins reaction, but the smile did not reach her eyes. So being beautiful now means seducing people? Zi Yi suddenly realized that she hated people from this circle even more. They were a group of condescending people which made her fingers itch for violence at the sight of them. Just then, the Dou family siblings who noticed themotion hastily strode over. With a solemn expression, Dou Zerui said, Whats going on? The others had also recovered their senses due to his question. Even though the crowd was somewhat surprised to encounter the Dou family members here, they knew that they were aloof from politics and material pursuits, and therefore detested such things. Therefore, if they knew that Zi Yi had seduced two men, they would certainly stand on their side. A woman immediately stood out and pointed at Zi Yi while her voice was filled with anger. This woman has not only seduced He Fei and Ouyang Ming, she even wanted to injure Huang Min. The others all hastily agreed. Thats right. They started listing out all sorts of evil deeds Zi Yi hadmitted. The Dou family siblings got angrier as they continued to listen. In the end, Dou Zerui shouted, Shut up. After which, he turned to Zi Yi. Cousin, you say it. Everyone was dumbfounded. Didnt the Dou family hate Zi Yi? Looking displeased, Zi Yi spoke up. I didnt even know who He Fei was before. It was the He family who suddenly mentioned that He Fei was insisting on marrying me. Instead, I would like to ask He Fei when have I ever seduced him? After which, she took out her phone and dialed He Feis number. The other party was connected quickly and the surprise in his voice was obvious. Yiyi, you unexpectedly took the initiative to call me? Someone wanted to speak up. However, Zi Yi shot him a stern gaze, and the person was forced to retreat. Zi Yi did not immediately exin her current situation. Instead, she asked He Fei, Has Ouyang Ming woken up? Hes awake. He Feis voice soundedplicated. Yiyi, I didnt realize Ah Ming was so tasteless. Not only did he make a bet with you, he even fought you too. He deserves being hospitalized. You can rest assured that this is his fault and I will make him stop his family from taking revenge. Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Hes indeed tasteless. But its not only him who is tasteless. Almost everyone in the high-society circle is tasteless. Zi Yi hung up the phone after she said her piece and coldly nced at the group of young masters and youngdies. What else do you want to say? Chapter 164 - It Was That Woman Who Said She Was Going to Beat Me Up!

    Chapter 164: It Was That Woman Who Said She Was Going to Beat Me Up!

    The group of young masters and youngdies expressions turned ashen. Dou Zerui narrowed his eyes as he said in a low voice, Who said my cousin seduced He Fei and Ouyang Ming? Dou Xiangling had also spoken up in anger. You people who im to be from high-society are really a joke. Just because my cousin is pretty, it has suddenly turned into that she is seducing people from your circle? The Dou family was a schrly family and they never regarded themselves as people from high society. The expressions on the siblings faces were ugly. Dou Zerui said, If you really insist on talking about this topic, isnt it He Fei who used the influence of the He family to force my cousin!? As for that Ouyang Ming, are all of you blind? Dont you know why my cousin put him in the hospital? Dou Zeruis tone was very aggressive and the expressions of those privileged brats turned uglier. From the earlier conversation of Zi Yi and He Fei, the meaning behind his words was obvious. It was not Zi Yi who seduced Ouyang Ming, but instead, Ouyang Ming had betted with Zi Yi. After losing, he was unwilling to admit defeat and so, fought with Zi Yi. In the end, he even ended up hospitalized. From the looks of it, it was Ouyang Ming who had ulterior motives. How is that possible? Ouyang Ming has a ck belt in Taekwondo, how could he be hospitalized from a fight! Just then, a woman suddenly yelled. Ha! Dou Zerui sneered in response and asked, Im also surprised. Why was Ouyang Ming hospitalized? Isnt this the usual method you people from high society use to have a hold over men and women? Its just that my cousin dared to resist! Ugh How is that possible! No one would jump out for such situations. Even though they felt that Ouyang Ming was not someone like that, the facts were ced right in front of their faces. Zi Yi who appeared as if she was incapable of fighting had unexpectedly caused Ouyang Ming to be hospitalized. Some people suddenly thought that it could be Ouyang Ming who tried to use force on Zi Yi, but was injured in some awkward ces with a sharp object. With the thought of such a possibility, the expressions of the men looking at Zi Yi turned strange. However, the women still had things to say. But the Dou family siblings expressions were extremely ugly at that moment. In the end, they could only swallow their words. Dou Zerui said to Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi, Sis, Cousin, lets go. Having said that, he led the two outside. Zi Yi did not forget to nce at the group with a sharp gaze when she walked past them. It caused their bodies to shiver. Looking at their departing figures, the expressions of the women who recovered their senses, became twisted. Even if that woman did not seduce He Fei and Ouyang Ming, dont tell me her reputation in S City is all fake? That snatching her cousins boyfriend was also fake? I honestly suspect that she did something to influence Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, making them so protective of her. Ha! Perhaps she relied on that face of hers and acted like a white lotus b*tch in front of them. Shes so disgusting. We must let He Fei know of this. A woman took out her phone and called He Fei. As she spoke, she emphasized the incident where Zi Yi stole her cousins boyfriend. However, they never expected He Fei to yell at them instead. He Fei hung up the phone in anger, looked at Ouyang Ming who was covered in bandages all over his body, and said with a darkened expression, Are you satisfied now? Perhaps we will get beaten up every time we appear before Yiyi in the future. Ouyang Mings expression became twisted when he recalled the scene where he got beaten up. Why didnt you tell me that woman is so skilled? He Fei got angry at that question. How would I know you would be so unreliable and even dared to bring up such a tasteless request of fighting with her. What do you mean I brought up fighting Ouch~ Ouyang Ming was too frustrated and had identally touched his injuries. However, he still had to say what needed to be said, It was that woman who said she was going to beat me up! Chapter 165 - She Said She Was Going to Beat You Up and You Agreed to the Fight?

    Chapter 165: She Said She Was Going to Beat You Up and You Agreed to the Fight?

    She said she was going to beat you up and you agreed to the fight!? He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming with a gaze as if he was looking at trash. It made Ouyang Ming feel like jumping up from the bed and giving him a beating. Just then, with an odd expression, He Fei asked, Do you know why I went to Second Brothers bodyguard training grounds to train? Ouyang Mings body ached from anger and he immediately guessed the reason. It must be because you couldnt defeat that woman and so, you went training. The atmosphere became unusually quiet. It was silent to an eerie extent. Ouyang Mings eyes slowly widened and revealed a?What the f*ck?expression After a while, he no longer cared how much his body ached and directly shouted, Why didnt you tell me this? He Fei felt that he had lost his pride as a man and shouted back in anger, How am I supposed to tell you this? Should I say that I got beaten up by a powerless-looking girl? Speaking of this, he released his anger on a stool. After the stool was kicked away, he rubbed his face with his hand and said, You should just rest well in the hospital. Im going. If he did not take the initiative to offer a humble apology, perhaps that woman might really beat him up at least once every time they met. He Fei left immediately afterwards, leaving behind Ouyang Ming staring into space. After Zi Yi and the Dou family siblings left the restaurant, Dou Xiangling was afraid that Zi Yis thoughts might wander. Yiyi, dont take what they said to heart. They are at fault in this and even despite not knowing the truth, theyre running their mouths recklessly. Zi Yi looked at her and nodded. On the contrary, Dou Zerui stared at her with aplicated gaze. Its gettingte, well send you home first. Theres no need. Zi Yi took out her car keys, and opened the door before she said to them, They cant influence me in any way, theres no need to worry. She did not care about people that were irrelevant to her. She headed for her car but after walking two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back as she said, Goodbye. After which, she left. Looking at her departing car, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked at each other. Brother, you can be considered as having learned more about Yiyi today. Do you think shes still that girl from our first impressions? Dou Zerui fell into deep thought. Dou Xiangling added. Ive heard from the elders before that Grandfathers favorite child is Zi Yis mother. Say, if he knows Yiyi is no longer how she was in the past, would he Xiangling. Dou Zerui interrupted. I know what you want to say, but I dont agree with letting Grandfather know of her matters right now. You may know one person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Right now, we dont know if this is another ploy of Uncles to prey on the Dou familys business. But Xiangling, Grandfathers body can no longer stand another round of torment. Dou Xiangling stopped talking following that sentence. Dou Zerui added another sentence in the end. From the looks of it, she should be staying here for the long term. As long as she honestly changes for the better, its not toote for us to bring her to see Grandfather. When Zi Yi returned to the vi, the housekeeper was already waiting for her in the courtyard. Zi Yi parked her car, walked over, and the housekeeper immediately informed her. Miss Zi, some surveince equipment in the vi is outdated and will be undergoing maintenance today. Im afraid you will have to return to your vi tonight. The servants and I will also be following you over. Zi Yis stopped walking. Outdated surveince equipment? She was clearer than the housekeeper as to whether there was outdated surveince equipment in this vi or not. Therefore, he was clearly lying. However, Zi Yi did not ask for the reason. She nodded and turned to walk towards her car. Chapter 166 - Someone Wants to Hack Lu Jingye’s Personal Computer

    Chapter 166: Someone Wants to Hack Lu Jingyes Personal Computer

    Her vis underground basement had been undergoing construction for several days. As a result, the courtyard had umted some soil and tools that were yet to be cleaned up. The housekeeper immediately passed down orders to the servants. Clean up the kitchen and fill up whatever iscking. The few of you Zi Yi finally asked the housekeeper after he was done. How many days will we be staying here? The housekeeper was momentarily stunned and hastily smiled. Miss Zi, we should be staying here for two to three days. Zi Yi nodded and asked, When workerse during the daytime, will we also be staying here? We can return to the vi during the day. Zi Yi stared at the housekeepers face for two seconds before she nodded and headed for the backyard. The housekeeper immediately tagged behind. Miss Zi, the servants, and I will be staying in the guest rooms in the front yard. If you require anything, you can directly call my number. Ok. When she entered the living room, it was clearly cleaned in advance. Even refreshments were also prepared. Zi Yi nced at the housekeeper. His expression was as per usual and she could not discern anything. Zi Yi said, Im going back to rest. After which, she headed upstairs. The housekeeper only breathed out a sigh of relief after Zi Yi went upstairs. He was worried that Zi Yi would pry. Zi Yi directly headed for theputer room. She consecutively turned on severalputers, and one of them brought up all the surveince cameras in Lu Jingyes vi. She then discovered that all of them were turned off. What are you trying to do? Zi Yi softly whispered. She pondered for a moment, then quickly went to the sundries room and took out some high-tech equipment she had purchased in the past. She quickly assembled a drone, inserted a chip the size of a small fingernail, and released the drone out from a back window. Following that, she returned to theputer room and started to write the list of items required to simte the scene in the gallery. It was almost eleven in the evening when she was done. At that moment, Zi Yis phone rang. With a nce, she realized it was a call from the housekeeper. He reminded her over the phone. Miss Zi, its time to rest. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. This was a task Lu Jingye left for the housekeeper before he left. Every night, the housekeeper would remind her at 10.55 p.m sharp. Zi Yi casually responded and continued to surf the after the call was disconnected. She entered the underground trading market to take a look and unexpectedly discovered someone offering 500 million to hack into a personalputer. 500 million? Seems good. She then swiftly keyed in a string of codes on herputer and very soon, she hacked into the personalputer of the person offering her the 500 million. When Rick, who was in a meeting, watched helplessly as all the data in hisptop was overwritten while a dancing fairy appeared, he knew that the legendary mysterious hacker had appeared. With a stern expression, he immediately gave orders to his subordinates. The meeting is on hold for 30 minutes. Everyone, get out. The UP Groups senior executives were surprised. They hastily packed away theirptops and documents and left the room. As soon as the conference room was closed, the dancing fairy disappeared while a sentence appeared on the screen. [Whose personalputer?] Rick had a stern expression as he said, I want you to hack into the personalputer of Lu Groups Lu Jingye. Zi Yis lips curled up. Seems like this person is ambitious. She continued to type on the keyboard. [500 million for Lu Jingyes personalputers information? No deal.] Just as she intended to leave, she heard Rick asking through the hackedptop microphone, How much do you want? Chapter 167 - What’s There to Consider? Is Five Billion Not Enough?

    Chapter 167: Whats There to Consider? Is Five Billion Not Enough?

    How much? A sharp glint streaked through her eyes and her lips curled up. [Five Billion] Bam! A loud smashing sound could be heard from the other end. Zi Yi could imagine how frustrated the other party was at the amount she mentioned. She sneered, Want to see inside Lu Jingyes personalputer? Five Billion? Ha! Perhaps any random trade secret inside there was worth more than Five Billion! Just as Zi Yi was about to quit, the other part gritted his teeth and said, I agree to it. Zi Yis hands paused. She could more or less confirm that this person was not only Lu Jingyes business rival. She quickly checked up on the current person in power for the UP Group along with his family members. She was a little surprised at the results. Lu Jingye is from the same university as you? Zi Yi tapped her fingers on the table. There seems to be a story behind this [Ill consider.] The other partys voice sounded extremely violent. Whats there to consider? Isnt 5 Billion enough? Zi Yis lips curled up. [Its very possible its not.] Smashing sounds came from the other end once again and Zi Yi directly cut the sound. Just as she intended to continue investigating, the drone she sent to Lu Jingyes vi had sent back information. Zi Yi quickly moved to anotherputer and brought up the surveince on the drone. The drone had yet to enter the vi and it was flying near the walls. It had coincidentally captured the image of several ck cars driving in. She swiftly operated the drone to enter the premises. In the end, itnded on a tree. Through the cracks of the leaves, a group of men dressed in camouge and armed with weapons could be seen alighting from the cars. Zi Yi was surprised to see thest person who alighted. Masked man! Her eyes followed the spirited masked man and softly snorted. And yet you still arent admitting you are Lu Jingyes younger brother. You even came all the way to his house. At that moment, the masked man headed towards the vi. The aura that his back view radiated was so strong that even though the screen, Zi Yi could sense it. Just as she was about to operate the drone to enter through the back door, the other party had noticed it. Shortly after, herputer had lost connection with the drone. She quickly typed out several strings of code and deleted all the information in the drone. When she was done, she unexpectedly felt somewhat guilty. Just then, Ricks voice came from the other end. I want all the information in his personalputer within three days. Zi Yi: The next morning, Zi Yi saw the housekeeper waiting for her in the living room with a smile when she came down. Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Do you wish to have it now orter? Now. Zi Yi wanted to see if those people in Lu Jingyes vi had left or not. The housekeeper nodded, turned around, and ordered the servants to serve breakfast. After breakfast, the group of people returned to the vi. Zi Yi had toured one round around the vi with the housekeeper following behind her. Miss Zi, I wonder what you are looking for? Zi Yi said in all seriousness, Didnt you mention the surveince equipment is spoiled? Im checking to see if I can help to repair them. The housekeeper hastily said, How could I possibly trouble Miss Zi for this. The Lu Group has a dedicated professional maintenance team and they will drop by shortly. Zi Yi had checked all areas of the vi and did not find any clues of the masked man and the group of men who entered yesterday. In the end, she did not continue to tour around. Dou Zerui was heading to the Metropolis University to borrow the equipment Zi Yi requested for today and so, she tagged along. She originally intended to stay home today, but He Fei suddenly came knocking at around 9 a.m. When Zi Yi returned to her vi, He Fei was currently looking into her vi with a confused expression. Zi Yi approached him and asked, Why are you looking for me? He Fei immediately turned around. Chapter 168 - Give You a Beating Every Time I See You

    Chapter 168: Give You a Beating Every Time I See You

    He Fei suddenly recalled what she said over the phone the moment he saw her. His upturned lips had turned downwards and he asked in a strange tone, Yiyi, do you really like Second Brother? Thats right. He Fei became anxious. Then what about me? I went there because of you Hold it. Ive never said that I like you and its all your wishful thinking. Dont say that youve done something because of me etc. As for you liking me, isnt it because of my appearance? Ugh I its not He Fei felt somewhat guilty. It was indeed because of Zi Yis confidence and wild beauty when she repaired cars, that he fell for her. Zi Yi looked at the speechless He Fei andughed. Herughter contained traces of mockery. As a high society young master in the capital, you repeatedly stressed that I am the Dou familys granddaughter, so that your family knows it would not be a loss if I marry in. After staying in S City for so long, you should have heard of the type of person my father is. With a single word from your family, he would certainly pack me up and send me over at once. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, you never intended to ask about my opinion. I didnt.. He Fei wanted to refute her, but with her cold eyes staring at him, he could not utter a single word. In fact, he purely liked Zi Yi and was entrapped by her beautiful appearance along with her confidence. He had never thought of the other stuff. During the dinner party at your house, you might have not known about it. But I dont believe that your mother had never mentioned anything in front of you. What did you do after that? Were you only thinking about proving that you are sincere to me? I Most importantly, I dont believe that you arent aware that my grandfather had sent me an ultimatum where he would no longer care for me in the future I believe you did not bring this up with your family members? Zi Yis expression was calm when she said all these things. It was to the extent that it seemed the things she described had no rtion to her. He Fei looked at her current appearance. His heart seemed to be tightly pulled by something and he felt suffocated as his mind buzzed. In the future, dont ever say you like me again. Your like is too one-sided and its impossible for me to reciprocate your feelings. If you continue to cling onto me, I will punch you every time I see you. Zi Yi raised her fist at him. Out of conditioned reflex, He Fei took a small step back. Zi Yi snorted, headed to her car, and drove off, leaving behind He Fei who stood there alone for a long long time. It was so long that he was caught in an unexpected rainstorm. Miss Zi, its raining. The housekeeper stood at the garage entrance as he looked at Zi Yi who was currently modifying her cars. It seems like the rain will not ease any time soon. Would you like to wait for the rain to stop before continuing? Zi Yi looked up at the rain outside the garage and nodded. The housekeeper passed her an umbre and they headed towards the vi together. After they came indoors, Zi Yi asked, If the rain doesnt stop tonight, are we still staying at my vi? Yes. The Second Young Master said that since the monitoring equipment is faulty, all of the security system in the vi is to be changed. Coincidentally, it cant be tested during a rainy day. Zi Yi gave him a sideways look. The housekeeper kept a straight face under her stare. Zi Yi shifted her gaze away and agreed. As expected, the rain continued to fall even during the night. After dinner, Zi Yi and a group of people went back to her vi. When it was around 8 p.m, she suddenly received Dou Zeruis call. To her surprise, Dou Zerui asked her over the phone, Cousin, its the college entrance examination tomorrow and your enrollment in high school has yet to be cancelled. If you are willing, I will find a way to let you enter the examination halls. Chapter 169 - Lightning Rod

    Chapter 169: Lightning Rod

    Ive already taken the exam. The other side suddenly fell into silence. It was not until quite a whileter that Dou Zeruis excited voice sounded. Youre the one who scored first ce in the Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment? Yes. Dou Zerui suddenly became silence again. Zi Yi could not be bothered to maintain a silent phone call and said, Ill hang up if theres nothing else. Immediately after, she hung up the call. Outside it was raining torrentially with thunder and lightning rolling across the sky. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to go to bed early. However, in the middle of the night, her phone ced on the bedside table suddenly rang. She sat up, nced at her phone, and coldly snorted. You dare to break into my house even during a rainy day? Do you honestly think I am a good target to bully? She pushed the quilt away, walked over to the windows, pulled open the curtains, and looked at the rainstorm outside as she quicklyposed a message. [If your younger brother is in the vicinity, ask him and his men to immediately retreat fifteen meters away from my yard. She waited three minutes after sending the message and directly pressed two buttons on her phone. For a moment, the lightning rod outside and inside the courtyard was concurrently activated. Thunderous thunder and lightning sounds were attracted in an instant. The walls of the courtyard had exploded like fireworks as rumbles scattered everywhere. There was an iing call from the housekeeper. Zi Yi nced at the fireworks at the courtyard walls and swiped to answer. Immediately, the housekeepers anxious voice sounded. M-Miss Zi, your courtyard walls are about to attract all the lightning in the skies. Please donte out. Zi Yi asked, Is everyone awake? Yes. With such amotion, those who could continue to sleep were most likely dead people. Zi Yi curled her lips and said, Then you guys should pay attention too. Do not approach the wall at any cost and itll be best not to leave the room. I understand. Zi Yi headed downstairs with her phone after the call was disconnected. As the wall had attracted streaks of lightning one after another, the entire courtyard seemed to have been shrouded in an electric field. Zi Yi opened the living room doors and checked out the wall. Nearly three minutester, she pressed her phone. The lightning rod and electric field had disappeared and an eerie silence enveloped the entire courtyard. At the corner, the pavilion she liked the most was destroyed. Zi Yi was inexplicably distressed. The science and technology of ancient Earth is too far behind. Even with the best materials, it had not prevented my pavilion from getting destroyed. Forget it, I can stay cooped up in Metropolis Universitys researchb when school starts. Zi Yi turned around and prepared to return to her room to continue sleeping. At that moment, there was a huge movement outside her courtyard and it was clearly a fight. Zi Yi was not a nosy person and decided to pretend as if she had not seen anything as she closed the door. However, before she managed to close the door, she heard a smashing sound. It was the sound of her rockery copsing. Its too much. How dare they destroy my rockery. Zi Yi came out and stood under the eaves as she coldly stared at the masked man and woman dressed in white who were fighting inside her courtyard. The woman in white had a small figure, but her movements were as fast as a cunning fox. Regardless of how fast the whip was in the masked mans hands, it could not injure her in the slightest. Just then, the woman suddenly saw Zi Yi standing under the eaves. With a sh, she went in her direction. The womans speed was so fast to the extent she seemed to have appeared before Zi Yi in the blink of an eye. Zi Yi did not manage to react at all. At that time, a whip reached her and coiled around her waist while it lifted her up towards the courtyard. Heavy rain sttered all over her in an instant. The masked mans low voice sounded in her ears. Find a ce to hide. Chapter 170 - Your Third Young Master Came in While Chasing a Woman

    Chapter 170: Your Third Young Master Came in While Chasing a Woman

    Zi Yi only managed to recover her senses after a moment. She swiftly retreated and at the same time, took out a hidden weapon and aimed it at the woman. The figure of the masked man and woman became virtual shadows in the downpour. Zi Yi guessed that both of them should be skilled in ancient martial arts or something. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and activated the mechanism for her hidden weapon. At the same time, she threw out a circr ball. As expected, the woman avoided her hidden weapon and dashed forwards in her direction. Just in time. Zi Yi curled her lips and shouted to the masked man, Stand still! Zi Yi stood rooted to the spot without avoiding the oing figure. Looking at the woman approaching her, a sh of lightning was attracted by the item she threw on the ground. Shortly after came the sound of the ground exploding. The burning scent of clothes and skin wafted in the air. Even though the woman was wounded, she was unexpectedly still able to escape. Zi Yi saw the masked man swiftly chase after her. She touched the rainwater on her face and headed towards the door. Just as she walked into the living room, she could hear fast-approaching footsteps behind her. The housekeepers urgent concerned voice sounded. Miss Zi, are you alright? Zi Yi turned to look at the housekeeper standing behind her and nodded her head. Im fine. The housekeeper looked at Zi Yi who was drenched, the rainwater made her appear particrly pitiful. He hesitated for a moment and asked, Miss Zi, there was so much thunder and lightning attracted over here earlier. Did you install something on the courtyards wall? Its just a lightning conductor. The housekeeper was surprised. Miss Zi, how could you install a lightning conductor? The entire vi might get destroyed! Itll be alright to just install a lightning deflector in the courtyard. Hearing how calm Zi Yis tone was, the housekeeper felt that he was making a fuss. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly asked, Why arent you asking if someone trespassed in the courtyard instead? She chuckled as she asked. When the housekeeper was nervous for a second, she added, Your Third Young Master entered while chasing after a woman. This should be a scheme he had plotted in advance? The housekeeper opened his mouth as if he had wanted to say something. In the end, he closed his mouth, breathed out a sigh of relief a few secondster, and said, So Miss Zi already knows that the Third Young Master came. Yep. The housekeeper notioned to the bodyguards behind him. Head outside to check the situation in the courtyard. Several bodyguards immediately retreated. He then said in a stern tone, Miss Zi, everything the Third Young Master does needs to be kept a secret. Please do not divulge this information. Zi Yi nodded. She was not someone who liked to be a busybody. Get someone to restore my pavilion rockery to its original appearance. Ok, I will make sure its done. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss Zi did not continue to pry further. Miss Zi, you can continue resting. Just leave the rest for us to settle. Zi Yi nodded, turned around, and headed upstairs. The next day. The rain that continued for an entire night had finally stopped. The skies cleared after the rain, and Zi Yi came down to the living room. She first ordered the robots to check the courtyard wall. While she took a tablet and swiftly swiped across it. The housekeeper walked over and said to her, Miss Zi, the workers that are repairing the walls have been contacted, and they will being over today. Zi Yi hummed. He continued speaking, If you dont wish to stay here today, you can directly head over to the other vi. Zi Yi looked up in surprise at his words. Your Third Young Master left? This I understand, I cant ask. Is that it? Yes. Zi Yi did not continue asking. Ill stay here tonight. The housekeeper did not persuade her. He merely nodded and went to arrange the house. After she finished her meal, Zi Yi drove to the gallery. The Dou Family siblings were already waiting for her there. When they saw her arrival, Dou Xiangling immediately pulled her hands as she said with a proud expression, See, true to what Ive said, Yiyi is very smart. As it turns out, you are the person who ranked first in the Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment. However, Dou Zerui looked at her with aplicated gaze. Since your grades are so good, why didnt you reveal it? Chapter 171 - If You Utter Another Word in Front of Me, You Can Get Lost

    Chapter 171: If You Utter Another Word in Front of Me, You Can Get Lost

    Zi Yi raised an eyebrow and replied with a question instead, Would you have believed me if I told you? Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were both silent. If it was in the past, they would have never believed her. However, Dou Zerui suddenly thought of something that was more important. Why did you apply for Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment examination? Dou Xiangling was also curious. They both stared at Zi Yi as they waited for her reply. However, Zi Yi did not intend to answer and merely pursed her lips while looking back. Dou Zerui furrowed his brow and decided to get someone to investigate. The trio did not revisit this topic anymore. Zi Yi walked towards the equipment that Dou Zerui had managed to borrow and did a quick check. Dou Xiangling looked at her fiddling about and asked, Yiyi, do you require our help? Zi Yi shook her head. You can just prepare your drawings. After that, she looked towards Dou Zerui and said rudely, You,e here and help. Dou Zeruis expression became solemn and he said, You should call me cousin. Zi Yis lips twitched and she looked away from him as she prepared to take out all the equipment. Dou Zeruis temples throbbed and he looked as if he wanted to say something else. However, Dou Xiangling pulled on his sleeves. Dou Xiangling reminded, Brother, since Yiyi asked you for your help, you should stay here then. Ill go over and discuss how to hang up the paintings with the boss. Dou Xiangling left immediately after. Dou Zerui stood rooted and stared at Zi Yi for a period of time. The more he looked at her, the more doubtful he was. In the end, he could no longer endure it and asked, Cousin, with this equipment, you can replicate the scenery Dou Xiangling wants? Zi Yi looked at him for a second before she went back to fiddling with the equipment. Dou Zerui took a deep breath. You do realize that to create such realistic scenery, it requires knowledge from several different professions. You If you utter another word in front of me, you can get lost right now. Dou Zerui felt stifled. However, he could not scold nor beat up the youngdy before him. He did not want to be hated. Ultimately, Dou Zerui shut his mouth and followed whatever instructions Zi Yi had for him. Half a days time passed by very quickly. In the afternoon, the trio went out for lunch. After being Zi Yis helper for an entire morning, he had a whole new level of respect for her. If not for the fact that he was sure she was their cousin, he would even suspect that she was reced by someone else. The trio went to a western restaurant around the area. While the Dou siblings were ordering food, Zi Yi headed for the restroom. The moment she came out, she coincidentally saw Qin Yuqiao and two other youngdies entering the restaurant. Qin Yuqiao spotted her at a nce. She whispered someone to the other two and a scheming glint shed through their eyes as they walked up to her together. Zi Yi looked away and intended to continue walking. Just then, Qin Yuqiao called out to her, Yiyi. That tone of hers sounded as if they were still intimate. While she called out, Qin Yuqiao hastily obstructed Zi Yis path. Yiyi, why didnt you even say hello? Could it be that youre still angry with me? I can exin what happened that day. Zi Yi looked at her with a cold gaze. Qin Yuqiao revealed a sad look. Im truly in the dark about the incident that day. Could it be that just because Im acquainted with that male student, you determined that I had deliberately made him change the robots program toe out and hurt people? One of the youngdies standing beside Qin Yuqiao immediately stood up for her. Qiaoqiao, you were the one who got injured that day, why are you apologizing to her? I think shes the one who should apologize. If not because you had to block the robot for her, you would have already run away! Another youngdy red at Zi Yi. Thats right. This kind of woman is an ingrate. Qiaoqiao, why are you even exining to her? I treat Yiyi as my friend and I dont wish for her to misunderstand me. Qin Yuqiao looked at Zi Yi with expectation in her eyes. Yiyi, do you believe me? Zi Yi had an indifferent expression. No, I dont Chapter 172 - Zi Yi, Don’t Go Too Far!

    Chapter 172: Zi Yi, Dont Go Too Far!

    Before Qin Yuqiao said something, the two youngdies beside her were enraged. Qiaoqiao has been so humble to you and yet, you dont appreciate it! Thats right, why dont you take a look at what kind of status you have. Zi Yi suddenlyughed, but her eyes were cold. She looked at Qin Yuqiao and said, If you like acting, act in front of someone who is willing to apany you. Dont try to look for your sense of existence here with me. You One of the youngdies wanted to push Zi Yi out of anger, but Zi Yi raised her hands to block her. Qin Yuqiao acted as if she wanted to stop the youngdys hands that were headed for Zi Yi, and ended up hitting Zi Yis blocking hands. In others point of view, it was Zi Yi who fiercely gave her a push and caused her to fall to the ground. Ah uwuhhh Qiaoqiao, how are you? Zi Yi, why did you push Qiaoqiao! From saving you the previous time, her injuries are still yet to recover. Not only are you ungrateful, you even treated her this way! Looking at the trio who had perfect cooperation, Zi Yis lips curved up. Everyone in the main hall looked over and started to point fingers at Zi Yi. Even the manager came out. In the end, everyone was using Zi Yi of the act. Just then, He Chao entered the restaurant and witnessed the scene. He asked He Fei who had an ugly expression on his face. So this is the woman you like? It seems like her character iscking? He Fei clenched his fist and looked at the scene. He gritted his teeth and said, Yiyi is not that kind of person. The moment he finished speaking words, he immediately stepped forward. However, He Chao held him back by his shoulders. Since you dont believe it, then dont go up and greet her first. Lets hear how she exins. He Fei was stunned for a moment and felt that it was a feasible idea. He believed that Zi Yi was capable of resolving this issue and so, he acquiesced to He Chaos suggestion. Ok. Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao being helped to her feet by these two women, while having tears in her eyes. Whoever sees that appearance of hers would feel that she had been wronged. Yiyi, I didnt know you hated me so much. After Qin Yuqiao said that, she spotted the two men walking over from the corner of her eye, and intensified her acting. Yiyi, I truly regard you as my younger sister, but I didnt expect you to reciprocate like this. I Hold it. Zi Yis patience finally ran out. She took out her phone, swiftly typed out some codes, and said in a calm manner, The area you and your two female friends were standing at was just right under the surveince camera. This restaurants CCTV records sound too. Should I pull out the video of what you said earlier for everyone to hear? Zi Yis question was not a question but instead, a statement. After she said that, she directly hacked into the surveince camera and pulled out a video of them. Qiaoqiao, isnt she the one who caused you to be hospitalized? Hmph! An unappreciative woman. If it werent because my brother wanted to recruit her into our entertainmentpany, I wouldnt have wanted to keep in touch with her. How is a girl from a small merchants family deserving to be my friend? She added on. However, Ive found her to be an eyesore for a long time. Why dont we embarrass her today. Zi Yi stopped the video recording. The gazes of the spectators towards the trio had also changed. Immediately after, they started pointing their fingers at them. Theyre too much, they actually bullied this girl by relying on their status. They are youngdies of high-society and yet they trick people however they want. In any case, they have their fathers as their backing. Ha! This woman is such a green tea b*tch. This type of bullying and deliberate framing should be exposed for everyone to see! Zi Yi looked on coldly at Qin Yuqiaos expression that was turning pale and asked, I also have the video where you fell down earlier. Should I pull it out for everyone to see? Zi Yi, dont go too far! Qin Yuqiao turned red from the usation and was flustered. At the thought that their conversation was released by Zi Yi and would spread out in the future, which would cause her reputation to be damaged, she covered her face, turned around, and ran out. She had to let her brother delete all those videos posted on the! Chapter 173 - You Can’t Handle Her

    Chapter 173: You Cant Handle Her

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The other two youngdies also ran away. Seeing them running away, Zi Yi quickly created a short program. She would let Qin Yuqiao and her friends know the taste of being bullied by the intesizens. After she was finished, she headed back to the room. Just then, He Chao, who was standing in the crowd, suddenly called out, Miss Zi, hold on. Zi Yi turned around and narrowed her eyes the moment she saw He Fei. He looked at Zi Yi with aplicated expression. Yiyi, it was unexpected that you even thought of pulling out the restaurants surveince camera. His words caused the managers expression to turn ugly. He did not expect the surveince camera in the restaurant to be that easily essible. If anyone and everyone could ess it, what would happen if someone had bad intentions? The manager was unhappy, but he dared not step out. After all, the He familys members were here and there was no ce for him to speak out. Zi Yi did not answer He Fei. She looked at He Chao with a cold expression. What did you need me for? For a moment, He Chao did not know what to say. The woman before him and the one in his impression were different. Just then, Dou Xiangling who realized Zi Yi had been gone for too long hade looking for her. Yiyi. Zi Yi turned to look at her. Dou Xiangling walked over and was surprised to see people from the He family. Miss Dou? He Chao was also surprised. I didnt expect to encounter you here? After that, he pushed He Fei out. Miss Dou, this is my younger cousin, He Fei. I believe youve not seen each other before. He Fei did not expect this from his cousin and turned red from anxiousness. Dou Xiangling greeted them politely and with good manners. Hello. She did not give them an opportunity to speak as she added on. The dishes we ordered have already been served for some time. Ill be bringing my cousin back to eat. He Chao swallowed the words in his mouth and disyed a gentlemans response. Then we shall not take up your time anymore. After that, he smiled and said, I heard that Miss Dou is preparing to open an exhibition and I wonder if youve decided on a time yet? We will definitely pay a visit. 9.30 a.m in the morning on the ninth. My younger cousin and I will definitely be there. Following that, He Chao pushed He Fei from the back and hinted for him to respond. He Fei felt so anxious he wanted to leave at once. What was wrong with that cousin of his? He clearly knew that he liked Yiyi, but why did he force him towards Miss Dou? His actions were simply trying to make things difficult for him. He would probably only visit her exhibition if his brain had a screw loose. Zi Yi spared them a nce before she said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, lets go. Dou Xiangling gave them a nod and together with Zi Yi, she walked towards their room. After they were far away, He Feis expression finally crumbled. Before he got a chance to speak, He Chao started preaching to him. Whats wrong with you? It was a rare opportunity to meet Miss Dou and you dont even know how to grab onto it? You Cousin! He Fei interrupted him with a dark expression. You clearly know Im not interested in Miss Dou, so how am I supposed to face Yiyi in the future? He Chao looked at him as if saying, Why are you so stubborn, and said, Didnt you say Zi Yi doesnt have feelings for you? Is there only that woman in this world? He Fei, let me tell you. Your mom dislikes Zi Yi and other people also wish for you to marry Miss Dou. What do you think you could possibly do in such a situation? I He Fei was speechless. Seeing his appearance, He Chao did not intend to continue. Instead, he gave a piece of earnest advice. If Zi Yi is also fond of you, I would not say anything. However, that youngdy how should I describe her? Speaking of this, He Chao thought for a moment before he spoke. This woman is not someone you can handle. He Feis expression turned uglier at his words as he turned around to leave. He Fei stopped him. Since weve encountered Miss Dou here, we should greet them again when they leave. He Fei gritted his teeth. I dont like Miss Dou. You can give up on that thought. Following that, he left without any hesitation. Chapter 174 - The He Fei that Cousin Knows Of

    Chapter 174: The He Fei that Cousin Knows Of

    While Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were walking back to their room, Dou Xiangling gave her several nces. It was as if she had something to say but did not know where to start. Cousin, speak your mind. Dou Xiangling nodded. Yiyi. Even though Im not sure how you and He Fei got acquainted, nor do I understand this person, but the incident between you two has caused a big ruckus in their circle. Previously, Qin Yuqiao had mentioned this to me before. Dou Xiangling paused for a moment. She was never fond of talking behind peoples backs, but when it concerned Zi Yi, she felt that she had to say it. The waters in an influential family are very deep, especially the He family. The current head is Master He, but he is getting on in his age and he has also said that he will be choosing a suitable person from the next generation to pass down his authority to. During the past year, anyone from the He family, as long as they reached marriageable age, had an arranged marriage. You if you dont like him, its better not to have deep connections with him. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and all of a sudden, she felt her mood getting better and she nodded. Cousin, you can rest assured that He Fei is not my type. Only then was Dou Xiangling at ease and she revealed a smile. The two of them entered their rooms with a smile. Dou Zerui who had been waiting for quite some time asked, Why did you only return now? Quick,e and eat. Otherwise, the dishes will turn cold. After lunch, the three of them returned to the art gallery. Around 4 p.m in the afternoon, Zi Yi finished setting up the scene Dou Xiangling wanted. Looking at the scenes that seemed even better than real-life scenery, with the help of the simtor, the Dou siblings and the boss were stunned. Yiyi, how did you aplish this? Zi Yi was not all too satisfied with the results. The equipment on hand is too bad and we can only achieve such an oue. Cousin, if you dont mind, you can try to make do with this. Zi Yis lips curved up at the end of her sentence. Once again, Dou Zerui had a new level of respect for Zi Yi. He suddenly asked. Since you are so capable, why did you allow other people to spread so many bad rumours about you? Zi Yi definitely would not tell him that the owner of this body had changed. As such, she said, I like it that way. She did not expect Dou Zerui to nod in agreement. I guess its good too. In that case, your family members will not push their schemes onto you. Zi Yi suddenly felt speechless. Since Zi Yi had managed to create the simted scene Dou Xiangling wanted, she did not have to visit again before her exhibition was officially open. After the trio finished dinner, Zi Yi said before she left, I have something else to do in the next few days. I wille straight here on the exhibition date. After that, she left. For the next few days, Zi Yi together with all her robots, were all cooped up in the racing club. At the same time, the national college entrance examination officially kicked off. Zi family. Zi Xu and Li Peirong had personally sent Zi Xuan to the examination location. Li Peirong wore a cheongsam and nervously advised Zi Xuan. Xuanxuan, did you bring your admission identification? Do you have enough pens? Also Looking at Li Peirong who appeared to be more nervous than her, Zi Xuan interrupted her with an expression of confidence. Mom, dont worry. Ive brought what I needed. After which, she looked towards Zi Xu. Zi Xu patted Zi Xuan on her shoulders and encouraged her. Do well during these three days examinations. Ive already prepared a celebration dinner for you. The thought that Zi Yi did not even have a chance to enter the examination hall, she smiled. Dad, rest assured that I will definitely get into Metropolis University and make you proud. Chapter 175 - You’re Not Allowed to Speak to Me Like an Elder.

    Chapter 175: Youre Not Allowed to Speak to Me Like an Elder.

    Time passed by very quickly. On the evening of the 8th, Zi Yi was done for the day and was about to return. Just as she arrived at the parking lot, she saw a familiar car driving in from outside. When the car stopped, Zi Yi looked at the tall, handsome man pushing open the car door and walking out. A joyous emotion immediately surged forth. Lu Jingye, youre back. After that, she immediately pounced over. Perhaps not expecting the youngdy to be so enthusiastic at the sight of him, he nked out for two seconds and shended in his embrace. A soft and fragrant body wrapped him in her arms, and his arms that were hanging from the side slightly twitched. In the end, he did not push her away. Zi Yi withdrew from embracing Lu Jingye, looked up at him, and asked with a smile, Why have youe back? The housekeeper said that you have been staying in the racing club for the past few days and onlye back to eatte at night. Im here to take you home. The smile on Zi Yis face deepened at his words. She nodded and said, I was just about to go back. After which, she pulled his hands and led him towards her car. Lets go in my car. Zi Yi loved how he could remain calm when riding in her car even though she was driving at the fastest speed possible. Lu Jingye stared at the white hands that pulled his. It was only after two seconds did he reply with a hum. When they returned to the vi and finished their dinner, Zi Yi did not allow Lu Jingye to head upstairs. Its said that one day apart seems like three years, and weve not met each other for many days. Lu Jingyes eyes flickered at her words. I heard you have purchased many high tech-products from the Lu Group? You heard of it? Zi Yi giggled. What youve heard is correct. Since you promised me 10 billion, I definitely have to support your business, right? Lu Jingye suddenly had the impulse to rub her head. However, he restrained himself. He said with certainty, You intend to transform the racing club into a brand new, high-tech robot servicing system. Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. Whats wrong? Arent you tired? Why do you like guessing so much, and moreover, you guessed it in one go. Lu Jingyes smile deepened. So this youngdy is praising him? In the end, he could not resist the impulse and lifted his hand to rub her head. I heard youll be visiting your cousins art exhibition tomorrow. Remember to sleep early tonight. Zi Yi was a little stunned at his actions. This man is he thinking of himself as an elder of hers again? Thinking of this, she turned around. When they were face to face, she pressed his shoulders and said in a solemn tone, Im your future girlfriend. Youre not allowed to speak to me like an elder. Lu Jingye: What was this youngdy thinking about? Seeing that Lu Jingye had not answered, she became even more certain of her thoughts. She then tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. She took a step back and happily looked at Lu Jingye who was surprised by her actions. On the ount that you only returned today, you should go and take a rest first. Following that, she walked towards the garage while humming an unknown tune. She was obviously in a good mood. Lu Jingye stared at the youngdys back view and the soft touch of her lips seemed to linger on his. His eyes gradually darkened. Early the next morning, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye sitting on the sofa while listening to the housekeepers report, when she came downstairs. The two of them turned around, having heard her footsteps. Good morning Lu Jingye, good morning housekeeper. Good morning. Miss Zi, good morning. After he was done with the report, the housekeeper went to ask the servants to serve breakfast. When Zi Yi walked over, Lu Jingye stood up from the sofa. As they headed for the dining table, Zi Yi asked, Can I ask you a rather private question? Go ahead. Did your younger brother manage to catch that woman that night? She had thought about this issue after that day. She felt that the woman was the silver fox that Lu Jingye had put a bounty of 1.5 billion on, in the ck market. Since he offered such a high price tag, that woman was definitely not easy to capture. Lu Jingye had pursed his lips tightly at her question. Chapter 176 - Is It Something That Can’t Be Asked?

    Chapter 176: Is It Something That Cant Be Asked?

    Why? Is it something that cant be asked? Zi Yi knew that it was so from Lu Jingyes expression and she straightforwardly said, It doesnt matter even if you dont say it. In any case, this was unrted to her and she was merely curious. She did not expect Lu Jingye to answer her. She wasnt captured. Shes very cunning and good at changing her appearance. Its not easy to capture her, but she was indeed seriously injured that night. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Just then, the housekeeper along with the servants served breakfast. After the meal, Zi Yi headed to art gallery. The gallery was not yet open for the public, but Dou Zerui was already waiting for her outside. Seeing her arrival, he opened the door and led her inside. Dou Xiangling was currently on the phone and they did not disturb her as they continued to head inside. Dou Zerui said, You can browse around first. The exhibition will start at 9.30 am. Some seniors and industry people Dou Xiangling has invited will continuouslye in. If you have time, you can help to entertain them. But if youre not ustomed to it, Im not forcing you. Zi Yi nced at him and asked, Have you switched on the scene simtor these days? Weve tried operating it several times after Dou Xiangling hung up all her paintings. Zi Yi nodded. Then switch it on first. I will do a check. Ok. Dou Zerui personally went over to switch on the scene simtor. Zi Yi casually looked through Dou Xianglings paintings. The paintings Dou Xiangling had disyed for this exhibition were all rted tondscapes. There were many beautiful sceneries of various countries. She had strong painting skills and her love for nature could be discerned from every single painting. Zi Yi browsed through for a moment and walked to the painting that waspleted at Senior Bais ce. Senior Bai said that we have also contributed to how perfect this painting ended up and so, he gifted it to us. Zi Yi tilted her head and saw Dou Xiangling who walked over with a big smile. This painting coincidentally matches the theme of your exhibition well too. Thats right. The two of them stood before the painting and Dou Xiangling said, Apart from people from the arts circle, collectors will also be visiting. Therefore, some of these paintings will be sold in the end I intend to donate the proceeds to poor mountainous areas. Sounds like a good idea. After Dou Zerui switched on the simtor, he walked towards them. The entire art gallery was instantly filled with blue skies and white clouds. Coupled with thendscape paintings hanging on the wall, it appeared extremely artistic. Such scenes seem to bring me back to the locations where I painted these pieces. Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Zi Yi as sheplimented her. Yiyi, you are amazing. On the other hand, Zi Yi was notpletely satisfied. This scenery is too monotonous and it cannot change ording to each individuals perception. The Dou siblings looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They did not expect their cousin to be so skilled withputers! Yiyi. Dou Xiangling clearly had something to say but found it difficult to bring it up. Dou Zerui also looked as if he did not know what to say. Looking at their awkward expression, she asked, Whats wrong? Dou Xiangling held her hand apologetically. Well theres something I did not inform you of in advance. Please dont be angry when I tell you about it. Zi Yi agreed as she looked at Dou Xianglings worried expression. For my exhibition today, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, and my mother, along with a few aunts, will being over. Zi Yi: Chapter 177 - What a Pretty Young Child

    Chapter 177: What a Pretty Young Child

    Zi Yi looked at them with a sullen expression. Yiyi, dont be angry. If you dont want them to know for the time being, I wont tell themter, Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and hastily said. Looking at that uneasy expression of hers, Zi Yi could not get angry at her. Dou Zerui touched his nose while feeling slightly guilty. We didnt tell our family members that youre staying in the capital. You can decide whether you would like to acknowledge them when the timees. If you are unwilling, we definitely wont force you. Zi Yi looked down and thought for a moment. In any case, she would meet them sooner orter and it doesnt matter if she met them today. However, she did not wish to be besieged by a group of uncles who had a bad impression of her and so, she said, Dont tell them. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the same time. Ok, we wont say anything. And so, this was how the matter ended. At 9.30 a.m, a group of seniors that Dou Xiangling had invited arrived. Very soon, the Dou siblings became busy. Zi Yi thought that she could be an idle observer, but unexpectedly, not long after she was standing hidden in a corner, Senior Bai came up to her with three other elderlies who appeared to be of his age. Thats her,e take a look. What a pretty young child. At a nce, it is obvious that shes talented in painting and yet, she said she isnt fond of painting. The other three elders sized up Zi Yi. The youngdys appearance was indeed capable of causing their eyes to light up, but they did not recognize her. It proves that she was not part of the circle. Old Man Bai had favored her greatly just because she drew two songbirds on that ruined painting, wasnt it too exaggerated? However, they were all old friends and no matter how doubtful they were of Zi Yis skills, they would not directly bring down Old Man Bai. Not bad, not bad. She seems like someone who can draw. Zi Yi: That tone of yours, it sounds extremely perfunctory, alright? Senior Bai did not feel that his buddies were being perfunctory at all and said, Little friend, even though you said you werent interested in learning painting, and Ive also mentioned I would respect your decision, but after thinking it through, I feel that its such a waste to miss out on such a good seedling like you. Therefore, I intend to talk to you again. Zi Yi opened her mouth and was about to speak. Just then a sharp voice sounded from the side. Isnt this Zi Yi? Zi Yi and the four seniors looked towards the woman looking all dressed up as if she was walking down a red carpet. Senior Bai asked Zi Yi. Little friend, who is this? Zi Yi looked at the woman coldly. I dont know. You dont know me? The woman put on high airs and looked at her. Im He Feis younger cousin and we even met at the dinner banquet at my Second Uncles house. Zi Yi smiled. Her smile was mocking. So what do you want to say? The four seniors standing beside Zi Yi looked at each other. They felt that this womans brain was a bitcking. He Yaning was dissatisfied with Zi Yis attitude. Since you wish to marry into our He Family Hold it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. He Yaning was even more dissatisfied. Didnt anyone teach you its very impolite to interrupt? Zi Yis eyes turned chilly. It seems like she was here to cause trouble. It is indeed impolite to interrupt, but it doesnt matter if I interrupt a non-entity. You what do you mean? You dont understand? Zi Yi reduced their distance as she spoke. Her powerful aura caused He Yaning to unconsciously retreat. Zi Yi sneered. Is everyone from the He Family so self-opinionated? Who said I wish to marry into the He Family? He Yaning swallowed. I-isnt it so? You are undeserving to marry into our He Family. If it were not for He Fei insisting on it, do you think you can even enter my Second Uncles dinner banquet? Chapter 178 - It’s Not Up to a Little Girl to Sympathize With The Dou Family

    Chapter 178: Its Not Up to a Little Girl to Sympathize With The Dou Family

    What happened? Two middle-aged men walked over. The two middle-aged men radiated an elegant and serious aura, and they first greeted the four seniors before looking at Zi Yi and He Yaning. Zi Yi did not expect to attract the original owners Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle and she slightly frowned. He Yaning thought of the rumors about how Zi Yi had a bad rtionship with the Dou Family and thought about how she could intensify Zi Yis uncles hatred for her. Itll be best if they could chase her out. What a shameless woman, just by relying on your good looks, youre thinking of seducing people from the He Family? You should first look at yourself in the mirror and check if you have the status first or not. Thinking of this, He Yaning was prepared to exaggerate and reveal all of Zi Yis evil deeds. Professor Dou, its Did I allow you to speak? Dou Jingnings tone inevitably contained the sternness of educators, causing He Yaning to swallow her words. Dou Jingning looked at Zi Yi with a serious expression. You exin. Zi Yi nced at Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyongs expression. She pondered about how her uncle could identify her in a single nce before she recounted what transpired in a narrative tone. The expressions of her two uncles worsened with every second. In the end, it was Senior Bai who exploded in anger first. Does the He Family honestly think that Little friend Yiyi doesnt have someone supporting her? They are simply being too overbearing! His outburst caused Zi Yis two uncles to look at Senior Bai with a surprised gaze. Senior Bai held onto Zi Yis hands as he said to her earnestly, Little friend,e under me. In the future, if someone dares to bully you again, lets see how I peel off their skin! Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong met gazes. They never expected that the niece who gave them a headache would earn the favor of Senior Bai. However, they had more important things to settle at present. Miss He. Dou Xiaoyong looked at He Yaning with a solemn expression. He Yaning felt uneasy. However, thinking of those rumors she heard, she did not feel fear. Even if she did not seduce my cousin actively, youll know her personality as long as you inquire about her reputation. With such a niece, I really sympathize with the Dou Family. It is not up to a little girl from the He Family to sympathize with us. Dou Xiaoyongs expression became sterner. We are fully aware of Zi Yis reputation. But no matter what, it should not be a reason for you to attack her at will. Dou Jingning added, Weve also heard of the incident between Zi Yi and He Fei. Isnt it because He Fei heard that shes the Dou Familys niece and so, called her over to the capital? The auras from her two Uncles were too powerful and the tone of their voices were also very sharp. He Yaning paled. Standing before her were two reputed professors from the Metropolis University and also important personnel of the national R&D department. If she dared to mess around in front of them, perhaps the He family would be drowned by the saliva of these two professors students. She originally came here today to make a good impression on the Dou Family. However, if they disliked her due to this incident, she dared not imagine the future consequences. In the end, what she feared had arrived. Just then, Dou Jingning said to her directly, Our Dou Family does not wee people who maliciously nder others. Miss He, please leave here at once. I He Yanings lips trembled and her head buzzed. She was on the verge of crying. Professors, please listen to my exnation. Ive only heard about this from the others and everyone is talking about her. Chapter 179 - As Expected, They Dislike Zi Yi

    Chapter 179: As Expected, They Dislike Zi Yi

    He Yaning pointed at Zi Yi. All of a sudden, she had a burst of courage. Everyone is saying that in S City, she Shut up! Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong growled. Dou Xiaoyong said, Miss He, please leave at once. Otherwise, we will be calling for security. He Yaning was afraid. No matter how unwilling she felt, she could only leave with her shoulders drooping. The moment she left, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong turned to Zi Yi and their expressions still appeared stern. Dou Jingning spoke up. We cant be bothered about how you have no care for your reputation. However, if you dare to cause trouble using your status as a member of the Dou Family in the capital, we wont let you off. Dou Xiaoyong added, Since youre in the capital, pay attention to your speech and actions. Restrain your previous attitude and also, youre not to appear before grandfather. After they said their piece, they turned to leave. Based on Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyongs attitude towards Zi Yi earlier, those who were standing in the vicinity who had intentions to cause trouble had immediately cast the thought aside. Looking at her two uncles walking over to help Dou Xiangling with weing the guests, her eyes flickered as she thought,?As expected, they dislike Zi Yi. Despite disliking Zi Yi, the reason why they had been so protective of her earlier was that they could not tolerate others speaking badly about their family member. It was not because they suddenly had a new impression of Zi Yi. Instead, it was because they could not allow others to badmouth one of their own. Zi Yi could understand their actions. After all, what the previous owner did was really too much. Also, she could not rush to have them forgive her. Zi Yi stood there without moving with an indifferent expression on her face. The four seniors were unable to discern her thoughts. Instead, Senior Bai had a n in mind. If he were to show his stance right now, Yiyi would definitely be touched. Little friend, I believe in you Why dont you acknowledge me as your teacher? If anyone dares to trouble you again in the future, Ill be your backing! Zi Yi looked at him and all of a sudden, she found him rather cute. However I honestly have no spare time to learn painting. Why does that matter anyway? You canplete a painting first and Ill take a look. If your basics are good, you can casually learn it. Senior Bai felt that he would not misjudge a person. The little girl before him definitely had a strong foundation in painting. Under Senior Bais expectant gaze, she nodded in the end. Senior Bai was ted. Theres no time like the present. Since your uncles arent fond of you, lets not stay here anymore. Come to my house andplete a painting. Ill draw up a n for you afterward and I guarantee youll still have time for other things. The three elderlies standing aside felt somewhat unwilling. Old Man Bai, this isnt proper. Today is Miss Dous exhibition and if you leave halfway, its impolite to her. Even if you wish to get this little friend to paint, you should wait until Miss Dous exhibition ends and then go together! Thats right. Most importantly, they wanted to tag along and check out Zi Yis skills. Zi Yi could not possibly leave right now either. Seniors, youre right. I have to wait until my cousins exhibition ends before leaving. Alright then, alright then. Even though Senior Bai was anxious, he could not possibly force Zi Yi to leave right now. The five of them agreed to head to Old Man Bais house after the exhibition and so, they went on separate ways to appreciate the paintings. There were many visitors who came to Dou Xianglings exhibition. Apart from people in the circle, there were also visitors from the business circles and some journalists. After all, Dou Xiangling had a reputation, and coupled with the reputation of the Dou family, there were many who were willing to support her. As a result, the Dou Family could not possibly reject them outside. At 11 a.m, the auction officially started. As expected, all the paintings set aside for the auction had fetched high prices. Chapter 180 - Zi Yi Paints

    Chapter 180: Zi Yi Paints

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Towards the end of the exhibition, Zi Yi went to find Dou Xiangling and informed her of her departure before she left together with Senior Bai and the rest. Looking at the few people who left, Dou Zerui standing beside Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong said, I didnt expect Yiyi to be favored by Senior Bai. Dou Xiaoyong shot him a nce and said, We know what you want to say. Dont say stuff like she has changed for the better. Dou Zerui raised both hands and said, Its normal not to believe her. In any case, she was indeed an asshole in the past. He seemed to have recalled something and added on. Second Uncle, werent you curious who created the scene in this exhibition? In fact, it was Yiyi. Her? Dou Xiaoyong was very surprised. Yes, Dou Zerui said in all seriousness. If not for the fact I know shes our cousin, I would have even thought someone had reced her. Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong nced at each other and remained silent. Just as Zi Yi, and the group entered the Bai Familys courtyard, Senior Bais son came out and greeted them. Senior Bai said, Zihang, go and prepare all my painting tools. Bai Zihang did not even have a chance to greet them before he had been chased away to bring out the painting tools. After Senior Bai led them to his living room, he said to Zi Yi, Little friend, draw something youre best atter. After youre done, well give you some pointers, and this way, we can also check your current level. Zi Yi did not seem to have something she was best at. However, she nodded her head under the attention of the few elders. Very soon, Bai Zihang had brought over all of Senior Bais painting tools. Zi Yi came to the table, thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of those famed flowers in Senior Bais residence. She felt that the emerald orchid was very beautiful and so, she lifted the brush and began to paint. Four old men stood at the opposite side while craning their necks. Eh, is Yiyi painting an orchid? Its pretty good. The tracing is done well. The leaves and veins are distinct and it gives off a good feeling. Did you feel a gust of wind blowing past the petals? Oh! Isnt this the emerald orchid in my courtyard? While they were talking, the room was enveloped in a sudden silence. What remained were their eyes widening due to shock. After Zi Yi was done, she ced the brush aside and admired the emerald orchid she had painted. With a nod, she said, As expected, that emerald orchid is nice. Following that, she asked Senior Bai, Where did you purchase that potted emerald orchid? She intended to get a few pots to decorate her vi. Senior Bai suddenly recovered his senses and his heart was beating like a drum. He was so excited that his cheeks became flushed. As for the orchid, it was not of the greatest importance to him right now. Little friend, if you like that potted orchid, Ill give it to you. The other three seniors and Bai Zihang looked at Senior Bai with a surprised expression. It had to be known that the orchid was nted by him with great care. Zi Yi nced at their expressions and seemed to have guessed something. A good person doesnt take advantage of others. Haha, its alright, no worries. Senior Bai restrained his smile and said generously, If you can draw an even moreplex painting than this, not to mention that pot of emerald orchid, you can take whatever flower you like. Zi Yi was somewhat tempted. What should I draw? Famed mountains in Sichuan, flowers, birds, insects, fish or any types of living beings will do too. Zi Yi nodded and got Bai Zihang to put away the painting she hadpleted, then spread out anotherrger piece of rice paper. Then Ill paint a ce where I have been too. Immediately after, she moved the brush. Chapter 181 - Little Friend, I Dont Think I Can Accept You as My Student

    Chapter 181: Little Friend, I Dont Think I Can ept You as My Student

    This painting of hers had taken several hours. When she put down the brush, the four elders stared at her with light in their eyes. Zi Yi licked her slightly dried lips. Seeing a cup of water ced on the side that was obviously prepared for her, she hastily lifted it, drank it all, and said, You can startmenting. She moved aside as she said that. The four elders immediately dashed to the position she stood in earlier. Beautiful! Its too beautiful! To think theres such a beautiful ce in the country. Looking at this painting gives me the urge to travel right now. Its too beautiful! Its so real and I seem to have heard the sound of water and birds. I seem to even smell the fragrance of the flowers. Listen carefully, its also as if theres a waterfall behind the mountain. Yes, youre right! I also have such a feeling. I believe a genius like her has not appeared in our circle for a long time? After they finished discussing, they looked toward her concurrently. With aplicated expression, Senior Bai said, Little friend, I dont think I can ept you as my student. He tookrge strides towards Zi Yi and chuckled. However, being a painting friend sounds good. Coincidentally, our Painting and Calligraphy Association is recruiting people. Ill submit your name and if there are any events in the future, you must attend. The other three elders had also walked over. Thats right, little friend, you must join the association. At that time, we can exchange ideas. With your painting foundation, we are willing to concede defeat. It was already 7 p.m when Zi Yi left Senior Bais house. The city lights in the capital were lit. The distance between Senior Bais residence and her location was rather far and she still had to drive through the city center. Zi Yi drove her racing car in the city and was stuck in the heavy traffic for two hours plus, before she managed to get home. The first thing she did when she returned was to grab herptop and ce orders in several high-techpanies. She wanted to install wings on her car. When she encounters a traffic jam in the future, she would just travel by air! The housekeeper brought her a fruit tter Zi Yi asked, Housekeeper, is Lu Jingyeing home tonight? The housekeeper revealed a gratifying smile. Miss Zi, Second Young Master said he will be returning to the main house tonight. He will be here tomorrow. Zi Yi nodded and continued to fiddle with herptop. Lu Family. Lu Jingye entered the living room and saw his mother sitting on the sofa while swiping across the tablet. He called out with a low voice, Mother. Mother Lu was 46 years old this year, but she looked as if she was around her thirties. She had an elegant and graceful mannerism, a model beautiful woman with a good temperament. The moment she heard Lu Jingyes voice, she looked up and happily waved. Jingye, youre back just in time. Im choosing our summer clothes. Come and take a look. What style do you like? Lu Jingye came over to his mothers side, took the tablet, and casually selected two sets. Mother Lu was unhappy. Why did you choose suits? Theyre too old-fashioned and you should choose something that is suitable for people your age. Mother, Im at work most of the time, and suits are the most practical. Even so, I wont allow that. If ady were to take a fancy to you, dont tell me youll still be wearing suits when you go out for dates? Lu Jingye remained silent for a few seconds and chose another few sets on the tablet before returning the tablet. Mother Lu was delighted with his actions. Thats the way. Afterward, she began choosing clothes for Lu Yunxiao whileining at the same time. Whats with you little brother these days? I can only reach his voicemail whenever I give him a call. Is he still overseas? Lu Jingye looked at his mothers gentle gaze and hummed. Just then, Father Lu came in from outside. As someone in a high position, the aura he gave off was particrly strong. Even if he came home, that aura of his did not get restrained much. Father. Go to the study room with me. Father Lu walked away after saying that. Lu Jingye stood up and informed his mother before he left. Chapter 182 - Why Don’t You Check It Again?

    Chapter 182: Why Dont You Check It Again?

    Early in the morning the next day, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling. She told her about the paintings auctioned off yesterday and there was unconceble joy in her voice. Sensing her joy, Zi Yi said, Congrattions. Dou Xiangling asked over the phone, Yiyi, are you free in the afternoon? Ill treat you to dinner. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. She had to make a trip down to the racing club today, as many items she had ordered would be arriving. Im not free during the day. Then lets have dinner instead! Yiyi, where do you live? Ille over to pick you up. Dou Xiangling had been concerned about where Zi Yi was currently living. She found it awkward to ask in the past and she finally found a reason now. Thinking that her ce was filled with soil due to the construction work, she said, I stay near Metropolis University and its currently under renovation these few days. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Then after the renovations are done, Ille over to visit you. Ok. Following on, they discussed what to eat for dinner and disconnected the call. Shortly after, Zi Yi headed to the racing club. Products from the Lu Group were first to arrive and it was directly delivered by special trucks. There was also a middle-aged man who tagged along. He first introduced himself. Miss Zi, my surname is Gan and Im in charge of the handover for these products. Please kindly check if the quality of the items passes your standards. If there are no problems, you can sign here. While he said that, he passed her a document. After all, they were products worth billions and no one dared to be careless. Zi Yi took over the document and motioned for the group of robots beside her. Go check. Mr. Gan was ustomed to dealing with high-tech products. He originally thought he would not be surprised like a country bumpkin at the sight of a group of robots. However, when he saw various scanning equipment appearing on their mechanical arms as they swiftly checked the quality of the products without damaging it, he widened his eyes. Miss Zi, may I take the liberty of asking? Where did you get your robots customized? These types of robots were considered the most high-tech even in the Lu Group. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Gan who had a curious expression but did not answer him. He guessed that it was most probably inconvenient to say and so, he did not pry further. In normal situations, the check for a few truckloads of products would take at least half a day. Yet, the robotspleted all the checks in half an hour. Zi Yi signed her signature on the document. Miss Zi, are you sure everything has been checked? There were so many products and for them to be finished in half an hours time even the person in charge felt concerned on Zi Yis behalf. Why dont you check it again. Its been checked, why the need for another round? Zi Yi passed him the document and said, Dont worry, even if the products are defective, I will not look for you. Hearing her words, he immediately assured her earnestly. Miss Zi, you can rest assured that our Lu Groups product must pass through several inspection checkpoints before they can leave the factory. There wont be any defects. In that case, wouldnt this be enough? Zi Yimanded the robots. Move everything to the warehouse. She did not care about Mr. Gan and turned around as she headed inside. Mr. Gan opened his mouth as if wanting to say something, but gave up in the end. He took out his phone, reported to the higher-ups in thepany, and returned. As soon as the products she needed had arrived, she started to get busy. When she finally stopped, it was 5 p.m in the evening. She stopped and then left the racing club, but only because Dou Xiangling did not see her at the restaurant and gave her a call. Chapter 183 - I Apologize For My Previous Attitude

    Chapter 183: I Apologize For My Previous Attitude

    The ce Dou Xiangling invited her to was a private restaurant with a stylish and antique interior. Upon entering, the front yard was decorated with various types of flowers and a grape trellis on the left side. Various long chairs were also ced in the vicinity for guests to enjoy the scenery. They arrived at the backyard after walking through the front yard. There was arge pool in the middle of the backyard and there was an octagon pavilion situated in the middle of the pool. A woman dressed in white robes while wearing a veil was currently ying an instrument. Around the woman were several other dancers dressed in antique clothes. Artificial smoke was released in the surroundings of the pavilion, making the ce look celestial. The table for guests was ced near the pool and separated by screens. Guests would be able to spectate the performance in the pavilion and at the same time, they would not disturb another table. When the waiter brought Zi Yi to Dou Xianglings table, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already seated there and waiting for her. Yiyi, youre here. Dou Xiangling waved. Ive already ordered the dishes and were just waiting for you. When she walked over and sat down, Dou Xiangling pushed the desserts towards her. Im sure youre hungry, have some desserts first. Zi Yi said apologetically, I forgot the time. Its alright, we havent been waiting long either. Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi with a weird expression, as if he had something to say. Zi Yi finished one of the desserts and said, Speak your mind. Call me cousin. All of a sudden, Dou Zerui became insistent on how Zi Yi talked to him. However, Zi Yi turned a deaf ear and continued eating the desserts. Dou Zerui felt upset, but he could not force her either. He put his hands on the table, sped them, and then released them. In the end, he said, I apologize for my previous behavior. Hmm? What behavior? Zi Yi had an indifferent expression. Dou Zerui was even more upset and felt annoyed deep down. Why was their cousin so uncute! I mean my initial behavior to you. Oh Zi Yi nced at the inexplicably nervous Dou Zerui and curled her lips. Dou Xiangling did not speak up for either side. She poured a cup of tea for Zi Yi out of concern that she might choke on the dessert. Thanks, cousin. Dou Xiangling covered her lips and smiled. Only then, did Zi Yi turn to Dou Zerui. I ept your apology. Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Zi Yi would make things difficult for him. Just then, the waiter served their dishes. The environment here was beautiful and the dishes were also ted nicely. The three of them had their dinner in silence. After they dined for a while, the musical instrument in the pavilion stopped. Zi Yi nced over and saw the few dancers leaving while the white-robeddy stood up and started a dance, The music started ying once again. The white-robeddy should be wearing a harness beneath her clothes. Her movements appeared as light as a swallow. While she danced, she jumped out of the pavilion and started dancing on the water. Everyone looked in the direction of the performance and apuded. However, Zi Yi sensed a killing intent. She looked at the woman calmly, then at the Dou siblings who were staring at thedy. She called out, Cousin. When Dou Zerui suddenly heard Zi Yi calling him, he turned around in joy. The siblings stared at her concurrently. Zi Yi pressed her stomach and frowned, appearing to be in pain. My stomach hurts a little. Both of them became anxious. Dou Xiangling hastily stood up and came to her side. Yiyi, whats wrong? Was there something bad in what you ate earlier? She then anxiously said to Dou Zerui, Brother, lets send Yiyi to the hospital in case she really ate something bad. Dou Zerui had also stood up. Ok. He came to Zi Yi and turned his back to face her as he squatted. Come up, Ill piggyback you there, Zi Yi looked at his back, pursed her lips, and shook her head. I can walk by myself. Why dont you settle the bill and drive the car over first. Dou Zerui thought for a moment and said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, support Yiyi ande out. Ill wait for you two in the car. Dou Xiangling nodded and Dou Zerui walked out inrge strides. Dou Xiangling came over to support Zi Yi. However, the white-robeddy dashed towards their table at that moment. Zi Yi pushed Dou Xiangling to one side, quickly took out the hidden weapon, and pulled the trigger at her. At the same time, she said, Cousin, go out quickly. Dou Xiangling was stunned by the situation. She saw the white-robeddy retreating beforeing forward for Zi Yi with an additional dagger in her hands. Out of horror, she warned her. Yiyi, be careful! Chapter 184 - Yiyi, Your Arm is Bleeding

    Chapter 184: Yiyi, Your Arm is Bleeding

    Yiyi forced the woman to retreat. The surrounding customers had yet to figure out the situation when those backup dancers had enveloped them. They no longer concealed their murderous aura and those who blocked their paths were resolved. Zi Yi hid Dou Xiangling behind her and swiftly used the hidden weapon to force back those dancers. Yiyi, who are these people? Yiyi already had an answer. These people should be in cahoots with those people who repeatedly trespassed her courtyard. They were here today to deal with her most probably because of the wooden box the masked man had taken away the previous time. Perhaps they recognized the wrong person. While she said that, the customers from other tables were screaming in panic as they fled outside. The boss and the waiters did not appear and evidently, they had been restrained. Very soon, the white-robeddy leaped towards them and the dagger shining with a cold glint had aimed for Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi quickly protected Dou Xiangling and she pulled the trigger for the hidden weapon with a cold expression. The woman was unable to approach due to the hidden weapon and so, she said to the group of women standing by the door, Attack. Those women swiftly attacked Zi Yi and each of them had a dagger on hand. A chilly glint streaked across Zi Yis eyes. She directly aimed at their vital points and pulled the trigger. After two women copsed the others were shaken and retreated. Hmph! The white-robeddy snorted and said in a low voice, Id like to see how many hidden weapons you could possibly have! Zi Yi coldly nced at her and aimed the weapon towards her. A killing intent shed past the whited-robeddys eyes as her body swiftly moved. While Zi Yi was on guard against her, the dagger in her hand aimed towards Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling saw the dagger aiming at her, but was worried Zi Yi might be distracted. She suppressed her fear and did not scream aloud. How could Zi Yi possibly allow a dagger to injure Dou Xiangling? She hastily stepped forward and blocked it. Just as she blocked it, the white-robeddy took out another dagger and shed towards Zi Yi concurrently. Yiyi, be careful! Whoosh! Bam! Thud! As the dagger caused a cut on Zi Yis arm, a powerful whip with killing intention pierced through the air. Very soon, the masked man who made a sudden appearance fought against the white-robeddy. There were another group of men wearing masks swiftly appearing together with the masked men as they fought against the other dancers. Yiyi, your arm is bleeding. Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, Dou Xiangling redirected her focus onto Zi Yis bleeding arm. The cut was not very deep, but blood continuously seeped out. Dou Xiangling was about to cry from distress. She hastily took out a silk handkerchief from her pockets and carefully bandaged Zi Yis arm. Zi Yi said without a care, Im fine, its just a small wound. She then pulled her hand. Lets leave here first. Dou Xiangling nodded. The two of them evaded the people fighting and quickly headed outside. After they left the backyard, the front yard was unexpectedly encircled by a group of masked men. The customers had already all fled at that moment. When they saw Zi Yi and Dou Xianglinging out, they did not say anything and directly made way for them to leave. Dou Zerui was blocked outside and he was extremely anxious. The moment he saw Zi Yi and Dou Xianglinging out, he hastily walked towards them and checked them up and down. Seeing blood stains on Zi Yis arm, his expression turned dark. Yiyi, whats with your arm? Im fine. You two should leave first. I still have something to do here. Dou Zerui furrowed his brows. No, you have to leave with us. Its too dangerous here. Ill send you to the hospital first. Theres no need, I have band-aids in my car. How are band-aids sufficient for such a long cut! Zi Yi knew they would not be reassured to leave her behind here. She thought for a moment, and apologized before she directly used her mental energy to control them. Go back first. The Dou siblings turned and headed for the car. After seeing Dou Zeruis car driving away, Zi Yi made a detour. Chapter 185 - Are You Nervous to See Me Hurt?

    Chapter 185: Are You Nervous to See Me Hurt?

    Zi Yi tried to make her way back in but unexpectedly, she was blocked by the group of masked men. Its dangerous inside, please leave at once. Zi Yi nced at them for a moment, thought about it, and left. However, instead of leaving, she waited in her car. The handkerchief bandaged on her arm was dyed red in blood. Zi Yi rummaged through her car and took out a small first-aid kit. Just as she was about to bandage her wound, her phone rang. The moment she saw the caller ID, the corner of her lips unconsciously curved up. Sliding to answer, she pleasantly called out, Lu Jingye. Lu Jingyes voice sounded a little heavier than usual. He asked, Where are you right now? Zi Yi guessed that he was already aware of the situation here. Im in my car, outside the private restaurant. Ille over at once. He only hung up the call after Zi Yi responded. Before Zi Yi was done bandaging her wound, Lu Jingye had already arrived. She looked at Lu Jingye alighting from his car and walking over. His expression was more serious than usual and her lips curved up in response. Lu Jingye came to Zi Yis side and said as he looked at the wound on her arm, Come over to my car. Ill bandage it for you. Zi Yi loosened the bandage at once, opened the door, handed the key to a bodyguard, and followed Lu Jingye to his car. Lu Jingye said to the driver afterward, Drive. Youre not waiting for your younger brother? Zi Yi looked at him taking out the first-aid kit and naturally stretched her arm towards him before she turned to look at the doors of the private restaurant. Unexpectedly, it was already closed shut. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the wound on her arm. After two seconds, he said, I dont interfere in what he does. Looking at him bandaging her wound in all seriousness, she suddenly had a bad idea. Lu Jingye. Hmm? When he looked up at her, she raised the other hand and touched his face. The driver nearly made a mistake from the sight of her actions. It was the bodyguard seated in the co-pilot seat who forcefully suppressed his shock and pressed down on the drivers arm. Zi Yi looked at the stunned Lu Jingye, curved her lips, and asked, Are you nervous to see me hurt? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared into her eyes with his deep-set eyes without talking. Zi Yi did not care if he spoke or not. She leaned over and kissed him on the lips. After the kiss, she even stuck out her tongue and licked his lips. Lu Jingye trembled and tightly held her arm the next second as he pushed her away before he said in all seriousness, Sit properly. ncing at his reddened ears, Zi Yi smiled like a fox. The driver and the bodyguard sitting in the front nearly went blind. Lu Jingye continued to bandage her wound. After he was done, he said, When we return, Ill get the doctor to give you an injection for tetanus. Its just a small wound. I dont want an injection. In the interster era, no matter how serious the illness was, they would soak themselves in medical baths and be fine. Zi Yi had never had an injection and she subconsciously disliked it. Lu Jingye never expected such a reaction from her and said in an attempt to soothe her, The injection can prevent your wound from getting infected. It would be very troublesome if it does get infected. Are there no other medicines to rece the injection? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She lifted his arm and swayed it. Lu Jingye, I dont wish to get an injection. Lu Jingye did not expect the youngdy to act cute. A delicate touch came from his hand and his heart trembled. Even so, he had a solemn expression. No, you must get it. However, he did now withdraw his hand from her touch. Zi Yi looked at his expression for two seconds. She thought about what other medicines there were on Earth that could rece a tetanus shot, and decided that she must keep those medicinal ingredients in stock in the future. Chapter 186 - Lu Jingye, Injections Are Painful

    Chapter 186: Lu Jingye, Injections Are Painful

    The car stopped at the gates and the housekeeper was already standing outside waiting. The housekeeper came over and opened the door for them. Second Young Master, Miss Zi, the doctor is currently waiting in the living room. Zi Yis movements suddenly paused. In the end, it was because Lu Jingye turned around and looked at her that she reluctantly followed him out of the car and entered the vi. The doctor stood up at once when he heard their footsteps. When the trio entered, he immediately greeted Lu Jingye respectfully. Second Young Master. Lu Jingye nodded his head and introduced him to Zi Yi. This is my family doctor, his surname is Shao. He also added, His injections dont hurt. Doctor Shao looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected gaze. He was shocked by Lu Jingyes actions. It seemed like the Second Young Master treated this youngdy differently. Just then, Lu Jingyes eyes met his gaze. Doctor Shao hastily recollected himself and said in a gentle tone, Miss Zi, a tetanus shot honestly doesnt hurt at all. Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at Doctor Shao. She felt that he had been coerced by Lu Jingye to say something against his will. When Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi remaining unmoved, he said to the housekeeper, Prepare some snacks for Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at him with an unhappy expression. Was this man treating her as a child? However, on the ount that he did this for her benefit, she decided to take the shot. Zi Yi walked over to Doctor Shao and stretched out her arm. Its on the arm, right? Thats right. Miss Zi, you can take a seat. Zi Yi nodded and sat down. Lu Jingye had also walked over and sat beside her. Zi Yi nced at him and suddenly had an evil idea. After Doctor Shao finished giving her the shot, Zi Yi suddenly turned and pounced into Lu Jingyes embrace. Her ear was pressed close to his heart and she could hear his strong heartbeats. Lu Jingye, injections are painful. Before Lu Jingye managed to react, the empty needle in Doctor Shaos hand had dropped onto the ground. The housekeeper who brought in the snacks felt that Doctor Shao was making a big fuss out of nothing. Cant he see that Miss Zi is trying to act cute with the Second Young Master? The housekeeper reminded Doctor Shao in a natural manner. Doctor Shao, didnt you say you were going to prescribe some medicine? Follow me, Ill bring your medicine box to your roomter. Doctor Shao silently picked up the empty needle and nced at the medicine box ced on the chair. He chose to act like a blind person and followed the housekeeper. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy in his embrace and raised his hands to gently caress her on her back. It wont hurt in a while. Zi Yi did not expect Lu Jingye to be so easily deceived. However, it was ratherfortable lying in his embrace. She liked the scent on his body and she calmly hugged his waist as she deliberately scolded him. You said injections didnt hurt earlier! Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and stared at her. When he sensed the youngdys movements, the hand on her back had stiffened for a second but he did not push her away. Zi Yis lips curled up as she thought that this old-fashioned man was so fun to tease. He did not even discern that she was tricking him. After a moment, Lu Jingye asked, Does it still hurt? Just as Zi Yi wanted to say yes, Lu Jingye added, If it hurts, Ill get Doctor Shao to prescribe painkillers. Zi Yi directly withdrew from his embrace and sat up straight. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. Lu Jingye did not seem to believe her. Dont endure the pain. It really doesnt hurt anymore. She stood up and hastily made her way upstairs. Im going to change my clothes. Lu Jingyes voice could be heard from behind. Dont let water touch your wound. I understand~ Looking at the figure that disappeared into the corridor, the corner of his lips slightly curved upwards. Chapter 187 - Yiyi, Stop Fooling Around!

    Chapter 187: Yiyi, Stop Fooling Around!

    After her shower, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye still in the living room when she came down. Lu Jingye was currently standing by the windows and answering a call. The light in the living room shone on his broad back, as if he were coated in ayer of light, making him appear more magnificent and elegant. Lu Jingye sensed Zi Yis gaze and after agreeing with the other party, he disconnected the phone call. When he turned around and saw what she wore, he unconsciously frowned. Zi Yi was wearing a nightdress. The upper body had modest short sleeves, but the skirt ended very high and stopped at her middle thigh. Especially when she did not dry her hair properly after taking a bath, her long hair dripped with water and wetted her pajamas. It caused the pajamas to stick to her skin and revealed her curvaceous figure. Not to mention that stunningly gorgeous face of hers She had revealed an inexplicable touch of wildness which made people want tomit a crime. Go change your clothes. Lu Jingyes voice was tight. Zi Yi did not follow his orders. The weather is so hot. Wearing this is cooler. She came downstairs and walked towards Lu Jingye. The closer she got, the more he could see the front part of her clothes soaked in water. Lu Jingye suddenly took off his suit jacket and wrapped her up in it. He then said in a serious tone, Your pajamas are soaked. You will catch a cold like this. Zi Yi, who originally wanted to push the jacket away, blinked her eyes before she directlyughed out loud. She looked at his gentlemanly handsome face and giggled. If you want to say that my clothes are transparent, just say so. Why the need to go round in circles. Lu Jingye saw the giggling youngdy and could not hold back as he pressed her on the head. Dont cause trouble. Girls should know how to protect themselves. Zi Yi wanted to say that she had improper thoughts towards him, so why does she need to protect herself? However, she swallowed the words that came to her. She looked at the gentle, old-fashioned Lu Jingye and said, Then help me take out my hair from inside my clothes. Its ufortable with it sticking inside my clothes. Lu Jingye stared at her for two seconds. In the end, he took a step closer. As they faced each other, they could feel each others breath. Lu Jingye stretched out his hand and gathered her hair out from her clothes. Zi Yis line of sight was coincidentally at his Adams apple. Her hands started to feel tingly at the sight of his throat. As such, without any hesitation, she directly touched his Adams apple. The next second, she was suddenly pulled forward and crashed into Lu Jingyes broad arms. His powerful aura came out. A dull voice sounded from above. Yiyi, stop fooling around! Zi Yi listened to his increased heartbeat and felt the heat radiating from his body. Her heart started to beat faster while her face unconsciously flushed. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly released her and said, Go to bed. Well talk tomorrow. After that, he immediately headed upstairs. Zi Yi: Looking at his quickly disappearing back view, Zi Yi was stunned for a moment before she chuckled lowly. She touched her heart which was still rapidly beating. Hehe this feeling feels good. After Zi Yi returned to her room, she recalled that she had intended to ask Lu Jingye about what had happened tonight. But since he said theyll talk tomorrow, shell just ask him tomorrow. At that moment, her phone rang. The call was from Dou Xiangling. The Dou siblings recovered their senses after they returned home and called her in a panic. Zi Yi only hung up the phone after calming them down. Chapter 188 - They Think I’m in Cahoots With Your Younger Brother?

    Chapter 188: They Think Im in Cahoots With Your Younger Brother?

    Early in the morning, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing in the yard when she came downstairs. Her lips curled up and she deliberately lessened the sound of her footsteps as she approached him. But unexpectedly, Lu Jingye turned around and looked at her when she was just arriving at the door. Meeting with those deep-set eyes of his, she greeted him without an ounce of guilty consciousness. Good morning, Lu Jingye. Good morning. Zi Yi walked over to him and she subconsciously looked towards his Adams apple. She then discovered that the dress shirt he was wearing today had covered his throat when it was buttoned to the top. Zi Yi: Lu Jingye noticed the youngdys gaze and her eyes darkened. He spoke with his usual voice. Dont you want to know what happenedst night? Yep Zi Yi casually answered, and her line of sight was still on the topmost button of his dress shirt. She had the impulse to unbutton it. Lu Jingyes fingers that were by his sides twitched. Do you remember the wooden box you found previously in your courtyard? Yes. In the wooden box, theres an important item to the killer organization. The reason why your vi remained unsold was because they had done something behind the scenes. That wooden box had been buried down there around two years ago. Hmm? Zi Yi finally shifted her gaze to his eyes. The manager who sold the house said that the original owner had headed abroad to develop his career. It was only put up for sale a year ago? This is not the whole truth. The original owner had gone abroad several years back. It was only the previous year did he think of selling the vi. Zi Yi finally understood what happened. So, the killer organization had shamelessly taken that vi as their turf? Yes. Heh! Zi Yi sneered. No wonder there would be people from the killer organization dropping by from time to time. Her expression became solemn as she said, Those people think I am in cahoots with your younger brother and so, they are aiming for me? Yes. I did not give enough consideration. Im sorry. You can stay at my vi for the following period of time. No Zi Yi had a personality where she would remain as a quiet beautiful youngdy if no one provoked her. However, if they touched her reverse scale, she would find it stifling if she does not resolve them. They think I am in cahoots with your younger brother and wanted to capture me? Yes. Then Id like to see if they have the capability to do so! She headed inside the vi after that. She had to purchase more things to upgrade the protective fence in her backyard. However, Lu Jingye called out to her, Yiyi, dont be impulsive. Weve already set up a scheme to catch them. Theres no need for you to take risks. Lu Jingye looked at her bandaged arm and added. Those people use underhanded and strange ways to deal damage. Dont tell me you want another injection shot? The scene where she jumped into his embrace surfaced in her mind and her lips curved up. She felt that getting another shot was pretty good too. Therefore she revealed a solemn expression and said in all seriousness, No, theyvee to my turf to bully me. If I dont retaliate, random joes will dare toe to cause trouble for me in the future. Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful eyes shining brightly due to fury. He thought for a moment and said, If you insist, you must bring more bodyguards with you. Also Iming with you. Chapter 189 - Robots Exhibition

    Chapter 189: Robots Exhibition

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi never expected such a response from Lu Jingye. Her eyes revealed her inner joy. She nodded and said, Ok! Even so, the safety equipment she had to upgrade still had to be upgraded. After the meal, Lu Jingye headed for thepany. Zi Yi was constantly scrolling through her tablet on the sofa. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Senior Bai. Over the phone, Senior Bai smiled as he asked, Little friend, do you have time today? Zi Yi originally had no intentions to go out today. However, since Senior Bai had asked, she said, Yes. Senior bai said cheerfully, Then make a trip to the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Ill bring you around to introduce you to a group of artists. Also, remember to bring your ID card with you. Ill get someone to record your information and youll officially be a member of the association. Zi Yi heard Senior Bais joyful tone and the corner of her lips curved up. She agreed to his invitation and hung up the phone. Immediately after she put aside the tablet and headed up the stairs. When she came down with a backpack, the housekeeper was standing downstairs. Miss Zi, are you heading outside? Yes. When facing the housekeepers smiling face, Zi Yi recalled something. If I returnte, Ill be going back to my vi at night. Also if there are parcels delivered today, please help sign for them on my behalf. I understand. The housekeeper gave her a gentlemanly farewell. I hope that Miss Zi will have a great day today. Zi Yi headed out the gates and was just about to drive out her racing car, when the housekeeper following behind her said, Miss Zi, it is the weekend and there is most likely a traffic jam in the city. Why dont you drive a sedan out? Everyone knows that encountering a traffic jam while driving a racing car in the city was stifling. Zi Yi recalled the scene where she was in a traffic jam for two hours and nodded. She then remembered her previous decision of installing a pair of wings on her car. Housekeeper, please get someone to drive four racing cars to the racing club. They can directly hand the keys to the robot M. Afterwards, she informed the housekeeper where she had stored the keys. I understand, Miss Zi. The housekeeper had also passed her a key and handed her a sun hat. He said thoughtfully, Miss Zi, the weather is hot outside. You can wear a hat when you go shopping. Even though Zi Yi felt that she had no need for the sun hat, she still took it and kept it in her backpack. The Painting and Calligraphy Association was located in the North of the downtown area. Zi Yi had to pass through the entire downtown to get to her destination. However, she encountered a traffic jam as soon as she reached the vicinity of the city. Half an hourter, she decided to park her car in a parking lot and travel by foot. After she parked the car and left the building, she saw a few people walk into walls or bump into someone else, as they looked at her appearance. She then finally understood the housekeepers kind intentions. She ced the sun hat on her head and it immediately covered most of her face. It was only then, did it block the line of sight of those peeping in her direction. As she stepped into the crowd, she soon reached the central square. There were many businesses holding events in the central square, with loud noises and music all around. After she walked for a while, the conversation of two people to the side had aroused her interest. She slowed down her pace and eavesdropped. Theres a robot exhibition in the Commercial Building today. Shall we go check it out? Whats there to check out? Instead of looking at our countrys robot exhibition, it would be better to look at the recording of the International Robot Competition. Our country has advanced greatly in robotics these few years. In particr, under Professor Dous lead, there are many technologies that areparable to a few other strong countries leading in the advancement of robots. Are you still unaware of it? The person suddenly lowered their voice. Didnt thepetition stop halfway in the previous International Competition? I heard that someone reported that the team led by Professor Dou had stolen the core technology of Company Y in Country D. But theres no evidence! Perhaps it was suppressed by Professor Dous family. The two of them walked further and further away as they conversed with each other. However, Zi Yi stopped walking. She looked towards the two who had walked far away and thought for a moment.. She gave Senior Bai a call, informing him that she would bete before she headed towards Commercial Building A. Chapter 190 - Aren’t You Close With Second Brother?

    Chapter 190: Arent You Close With Second Brother?

    The Robot Exhibition was held in Commercial Building A, Block B, Level 2. The entire second level was used for the exhibition. Zi Yi entered with a group of people. She discovered that it was separated into several areas, which disyed robots with various functions. She originally wanted to take off her sunhat but just then, from the corner of her eye, she saw a few familiar faces. They were all the young masters she had met when she visited Ouyang Mings bar previously. He Fei was one of them. Their group were basically all men and all of them were wearing suits, which made them look presentable. Zi Yi turned away and started to browse through the robots. On the other end, Li Tao elbowed He Fei who had been listless for the past few days. Say, Ah He. Thats more or less enough. Isnt it just a woman? I cant believe youre pinning over her day and night. Zhang Hongpeng added. Thats right. Youre just being difficult. What kind of beautiful woman cant you get? Why do you insist on being a love saint? Zhang Hongpeng, your words are too much. He Feis expression darkened. He could not tolerate it any longer and said, You guys dont understand. The feelings he had towards Zi Yi wereplicated. After pondering for the past few days, he realized he was very confused. At first, he was purely fascinated by her gorgeous beauty that appeared handsome in some moments. He thought that rather than having an arranged marriage, he would rather marry her instead. However, during these few days, he would think of what she said that day, whenever he thought of her. That caused him to be even more confused. Could it be that he had truly caused her great inconvenience? Sigh! Ah He, what are you daydreaming about? He Fei recovered his senses and adjusted his suit. Im here to check out the robot exhibition today. No one is allowed to mention anything else. Ill get angry with whoever brings up unrted topics. The few men nced at each other and none of them brought up Zi Yi again. They then started to discuss the main purpose of this trip. I heard from inside sources that Second Brother would being today too. Say, he already has a technologypany and with his trip here today, is he nning on entering the robots industry? Its likely. Even though the Lu Group has never revealed to the public that they are developing robots, I believe they definitely have a professional R&D group. Perhaps theyre here towork with talents Ah He, what do you think? How would I know? He Fei was baffled by his question. Arent you closer with Second Brother these days? He Fei thought to himself,?I am more or less a love rival with Second Brother now, can you stop mentioning him! The Lu Group and the He Group have a coboration and so, we have met a few times. Also, Second Brother merely brought me back to the capital from S City in passing, so how did it be the two of us are close? Are these people idiots?! If I am really close to Second Brother, would I still be standing here and discussing with you if theirpany has an R&D team for robots? He did indeed wish to get closer with Second Brother as he could reap profits together with him. Also, he would not be rushed to get married by his family every single day. He suddenly recalled Zi Yi saying that she liked Second Brother. If she really did chase Second Brother, he felt that he would be even more irritable. What if Second Brother fancies Yiyi? Wouldnt I lose my chances? Just as He Fei was mulling internally, someone suddenly pushed him Ah He, Professor Dou, and his team are here. Lets hurry over. He Fei finally threw out all his random thoughts and walked towards Professor Dou, who was surrounded by a group of reporters. Not only were therepany teams attending todays robot exhibition. There were also school teams and other individuals entering the exhibition with their own names. There was a wide range of people who came today, so naturally, there would also be reporters here too. Chapter 191 - Second Uncle’s Team Was Accused of Stealing Core Technology

    Chapter 191: Second Uncles Team Was used of Stealing Core Technology

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the reporters saw Professor Dous team walking out, they immediately swarmed around them like bees to their hive. Professor Dou, it is rumored that the robot you brought with you today is the same robot you used to participate in the International Robot Competition. Some people pointed out that your chips technology was stolen from a core technology of Y Group. How do you exin this? A male reporter immediately raised the question when he approached. The other reporters were instantly silent. Professor Dou, who was talking to another group of people, turned around. Professor Dous expression instantly became stern. He asked a question instead of answering the one directed at him, Before you ask this question, do you have any evidence to prove your point? When Professor Dou became stern, the people surrounding him did not even dare to utter a single sound. The reporter was obviously here looking for trouble and did not fear him. But neither did you bring out evidence to clear your name. Isnt that akin to admitting that the rumor is real? The reporter was very aggressive. Someone standing beside Professor Dou could no longer remain a bystander. With a deep voice, he said. You said we stole Y Groups core technology, then did they produce evidence to prove that we had indeed stolen it? Its said that Y Group is currently gathering evidence and I believe they will reveal it soon. The reporters intention to bootlick Y Group was extremely obvious. Everyone was aware of this, and the majority of them were from the capital. Therefore, they looked down on the reporters action of bootlicking the other party, when they had yet to reveal any substantial evidence With the thought that Professor Dou was Zi Yis Uncle, He Fei could not remain a bystander anymore and directly stepped forward as he angrily shouted back, Since they havent taken out any evidence, why are you speaking up for them? Are you still from our country? The reporter looked at He Fei and his expression changed to one that appeared to be afraid of him. However, he still continued with his fearless and heroic attitude. Im only asking for facts here. Young Master He please do not use me of such an act. Youre not someone from this circle and I doubt you have seen the live broadcast of the International Robot Competition. Otherwise, you would not have said such words to insult me. The reporter put on a pretense of lowering himself and said to the camera, Since Young Master He has stepped forward, and he also used me of such an act, I believe that theres no need for me to dig further to know the real truth. What do you mean! He Fei never expected the reporter to distort the truth in such a way. His eyes widened in anger. Coupled with how he originally wasnt in a good mood, he had the impulse to go and give him a beating. Just then, a solemn and powerful voice sounded from behind him. Whats going on? Everyone subconsciously looked towards the person. They saw Lu Jingye walking towards them, together with his secretary and a group of bodyguards. The spectators subconsciously made way for him. Lu Jingye first greeted Professor Dou when he arrived. He then nced at the furious He Fei before looking at the reporter and asked, Whats going on? His voice did not sound harsh, but it carried an air of authority that made one dare not to be presumptuous. The reporter inexplicably felt anxious. S-second Young Master Lu Its like this The reporter recounted the situation to Lu Jingye and in the end, he stressed to him by saying, I only came here to report the facts. Is what youre doing called reporting the facts? Youre obviously siding with Y Group! He Fei was speechless: Lu Jingye called out to He Fei. After he shut his mouth, Lu Jingye asked the reporter, Hows the progress on Y Groups side in collecting the evidence? This I dont know. You dont know? Lu Jingye tilted his head toward his secretary and said, Give the upper management of Y Group a call. Since everyone is concerned about this matter, we shall solve it today. Everyone present was baffled. How? Chapter 192 - Second Young Master Lu Taking Action

    Chapter 192: Second Young Master Lu Taking Action

    The secretary got through to the upper management very quickly. Lu Jingye took the mobile phone and spoke with the other party in fluent D Countrys nativenguage before he politely asked in Chinese, Since Y Group ims that Professor Dous team stole yourpanys core technology, have you managed to gather any evidence? He put the phone on loudspeaker after that. The other partys tone of voice sounded furious. We will find the evidence very soon! Is that so? Lu Jingyes voice suddenly contained a hint of seriousness. Our side has already taken out evidence that our core technology was developed earlier than yours. Shouldnt the Y Group provide everyone with an exnation? What? Impossible! When Lu Jingye said that, not only did the senior executives of Y Group raise their voices, but even everyone present was whispering in disbelief. Since Second Young Master Lu has said so, does it mean that it was Y Group who stole the core technology? Second Young Master Lu never lies. While standing in the crowd, Zi Yi overhead them. She nced at Professor Dou and the group of people around him, before shifting her attention to Lu Jingye. Unexpectedly, she met gazes with Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye suddenly gave her a brief nod. Zi Yis lips curled up and she returned the nod with one of her own. It was considered as them having greeted each other. Lu Jingye turned to Professor Dou and said, Im really sorry for making a decision, without discussing with you beforehand, to reveal the evidence. Professor Dou looked at the calm, restrained, and polite young man before him. In fact, he admired how he dealt with things, but the evidence was stolen. Therefore, he could not take out any evidence right now. Just as he was about to speak, a confident, cold voice sounded over the phone. Then show us the evidence. The voice then openly said to his subordinates, Go and gather everyone from the board of directors. Afterward, he said to Lu Jingye, Since Second Young Master Lu is standing up to support Professor Dou and his team, why dont we openly resolve this matter. Originally I had already obtained the evidence, but I did not wish to discredit Professor Dou and his teams reputation. However, from the current looks of it, it is unnecessary right now. His words caused the majority of the expressions of everyone present to change. Even Dou Xiaoyongs expression had changed. Just then, Lu Jingye gave him a nce to appease him and said to the other party, Ok. We will broadcast this confrontation live globally. Little Lu, this Sure! Lu Jingye looked towards Professor Dou and his team and said, Everyone, please remain calm. His voice was gentle and calm, which had a strong soothing effect. With just a few words from him, he had calmed everyone down. Everyone suddenly thought of Lu Jingyes capabilities and felt that the young man before them might have a way to help them resolve this crisis and get back at the Y Group. Lu Jingye called his secretary and whispered some orders to him. The secretary then walked away to somewhere quiet to make a call. No one knew what Lu Jingye had up his sleeves. But looking at the expressions of Professor Dou and his team, they were still somewhat worried. Does Second Young Master Lu truly have evidence? Why do I feel that Professor Dou and his team seem worried? Could it be that because Dou Jingning is his teacher and so, even without any evidence, he intends to support Professor Dou? Everyone had differing opinions and even He Fei knitted his brows in worry. He wanted to persuade Lu Jingye to refrain from being impulsive. But when he thought of what Zi Yi said about liking his Second Brother, his legs felt as if they had grown roots. If Second Brother was unable to take out evidence, would Yiyis favorability for him decrease? No one noticed Zi Yi pushing down her hat in an attempt to hide as she walked out from the crowd and found a remote corner to squat down. She took out theptop from her backpack and swiftly started typing on it. Chapter 193 - If It Can’t Be Resolved, I Will Bear All Consequences

    Chapter 193: If It Cant Be Resolved, I Will Bear All Consequences

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi had basically guessed what Lu Jingye wanted to do and so she intended to help him. As expected, she soon discovered that the date stamp of Dou Xiaoyongs design had been changed. Moreover, the one who tampered with it was a famous hacker in the hacking world. Lu Jingye should have also sent someone to track down this issue. However, Zi Yi knew that he would not get any results in a short period of time. A chilly glint shed through her eyes. If you like framing others so much, Ill give you a taste of your own medicine In addition, Ill add on a big gift together. While she muttered to herself, she broke through the encoded virus wall that the hacker had built in a short time. At the same time, she set up her own serial virus. As long as there were any movements on the other side, everything would be restored to its original state. President, all preparations areplete. A momentter, the secretary came over to report. They had alreadypleted all preparations for a worldwide live broadcast. Lu Jingye looked up at the screen. Were ready too. Through the screen, the chairman of Y Group asked Lu Jingye with a serious expression, President Lu, do you truly intend to interfere in this matter today? With a calm expression, Lu Jingye said, Yes. Since this matter has caused trouble to Professor Dou and his reputation, this needs to be resolved. He then said to his secretary, Inform the Network Department to broadcast this live everywhere on every tform. His words caused everyone to be shocked. Dou Xiaoyong walked over to him and finally called out to him in a soft voice, Little Lu. Lu Jingye looked towards Professor Dou and said, Please believe in me. If I cant resolve this, I will bear all the consequences. Dou Xiaoyong looked at him in shock. Little Lu, you Please be at ease, Professor Dou. Just then, his secretary came over and said, President, everything is set up. Lu Jingye nodded and gestured to everyone around him. Take a step back. Everyone subconsciously retreated towards the back and shortly afterwards, a group of bodyguards blocked out arge area. Behind them was Professor Dous robot exhibition area. The Chairman of Y group said, Since President Lu insists on it, lets settle this once and for all. He then turned to his subordinates. Bring up the whole process of making iChip. The person sitting next to the Chairman swiftly tapped on the keyboard. After a moment, the whole process of how theirpany made iChips was disyed on therge screen. At the same time, a researcher was exining the difficulties they had encountered while making the iChip along with its solution. Also, he exined how they overcame the bottleneck. The simrity of their exnation of the iChip making process was 80% simr to Professor Dous and his team. The people in the surroundings started to discuss. Its really simr in that case could it be that Professor Dou and his team really did copy their technology? Look at the timestamp of the recording. Why was it three months ago? Nearly half a month has passed since the International Robot Competition. How could they develop such an advanced chip in less than three months? The moment someone said that, everyone present exploded. Many people who were forced to watch the live broadcast on the were originally cursing at the sudden broadcast. But when they heard what was said, many people subconsciously went to investigate further. For a moment, all the citizens were in an uproar. Y Group had also discovered the timing and the President became anxious. Whats going on? Who changed the timing! Check, immediately investigate! At that moment, Lu Jingye said to Professor Dou and his team who were excited at the situation, Professor Dou, you can bring out your evidence now. Chapter 194 - Beautiful Counterattack

    Chapter 194: Beautiful Counterattack

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Professor Dou gave him a long look and suddenly understood his intentions. Looking at how the Y Group changed the timestamp of their iChip development and making process, he understood what had happened. It was no wonder they were unable to find out why the Y Group could confidently im that Professor Dou and his team stole their core technology. As it turns out, it was evident that there was a mole in their team. As soon as some things became clear, some peoples previous behaviors could not withstand scrutiny. With a stern expression, Professor Dou turned around and nced sharply at several colleagues behind him. He then pointed out someone. Professor Zhang, go and bring up the recording of the production of our core chip. The person named Zhang Zhirui trembled and hastily nodded. Yes, yes. After that, he turned around and went somewhere. When Zhang Zhirui walked out of everyones line of sight, the spectators thought that they would have to wait. But all of a sudden, someone pointed at the monitor and eximed, Look, Professor Zhang is being filmed! All eyes were on the big screen. Zhang Zhirui had not gone to retrieve the evidence. Instead, he went to a remote corner, anxiously took out his mobile phone, and dialed a string of numbers. Just as everyone was guessing who he was calling, one of the phones of the Y Groups senior executives rang. Everyones attention was on the senior executive. He took out his phone with a calm expression before putting it back in his pocket and said, My apologies, its a call from my family. But just after he said that his phone started ringing and it was answered automatically. Immediately, a panicking voice sounded. Mr. Amis, what should I do now? Amiss expression instantly changed. He wanted to immediately hang up the call but discovered that his phone seemed to have been electrified, as an electric current passed through his hands. The person over the phone continued. I feel that Professor Dou is starting to be suspicious of me. The recording of our core technology is not with me. Could it be that he has found out that I was the one who passed the core technology to B! Before Zhang Zhirui couldplete his sentence, the president of Y Group mmed the coffee table and sternly shouted at him. Amis, you want to chat with your family, get out! Mr. Jonas. Lu Jingyes voice sounded and it carried traces of seriousness. What else do you have to say? Jonas immediately retorted. I ampletely unaware of this. He then looked towards Amis. Whats going on? Amis was sweating cold buckets. He never expected his phone to lose control. Someone is deliberately smearing ourpany. Smearing the Y Group? Do all of you treat people as fools? Professor Dou sullenly said that before he turned to another person beside him. Go and get Zhang Zhirui. Well get them to confront each other face to face. That person hastily ran over to where Zhang Zhirui was. Lu Jingye had also sent two bodyguards to tag along. In less than a minute, Zhang Zhirui was brought over. Evidently, he was aware that his phone call was revealed to the worldwide live broadcast. Zhang Zhirui, so youre the culprit! N-no Its not me. I didnt. Zhang Zhirui subconsciously refuted Professor Dou stared at him sternly. Youre still lying at this point in time! He then nced towards Lu Jingye. With his affirmative gaze, he took out his phone and dialed a number. Send us the recording of the process of making the core chip. A minuteter, Professor Dou linked the recording to the big screen. Chapter 195 - Eat It Together

    Chapter 195: Eat It Together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Several people eximed in surprise. Professor Dou and his team had already started developing this chip since Marchst year! After the recording ended, snowkes suddenly appeared on the big screen. Immediately after, the recording of a conversation between the senior executives of Y Group and Zhang Zhirui was yed out. In addition, in the bank ount of Zhang Zhiruis daughter, who resided in F Country, the transaction of transferred tens of millions was disyed. The money has been transferred through someone else that the senior executives had found. Unexpectedly, there were even phone records. The truth was fully revealed piece by piece, like peeling an onion. Everyone was stunned. Even Professor Dou asked Lu Jingye secretly. Little Lu, did you get someone to do this? Lu Jingye was looking at the screen. Even though his expression appeared as per normal, he had many doubts in his heart. He could confirm that the employees in hispanies did not have such capabilities. So, who was the one helping the Professor and his team? Somehow, Lu Jingye had the urge to locate Zi Yi. However, when he scanned through the crowd quietly, he discovered that she was nowhere to be seen. Could it have been done by that youngdy? Lu Jingye said, I cant confirm for now. Shortly after, he reminded Professor Dou. No matter who it is, since the facts are all revealed, you should unleash your anger at being falsely used this whole time. Professor Dou remained silent for several seconds and nodded. He then turned to the Y Group senior executives on the screen. The following matters were beautifully resolved. When Professor Dou started to retaliate against Y Group, Zi Yi nced at the reporter who wanted to sneak away and directly revealed all his misdeeds to the public. Since you like to exert cyber violence on others, then Ill let you have a taste yourself. After she was done with everything, she put away herptop, nced at the time, and walked towards the door. However, when she had just arrived in the underground parking lot, there was a wave of steady and powerful footsteps behind her. She subconsciously turned around and smiled when she saw who the other party was. At the same time, she stopped and waited for him. Lu Jingye walked over to her, looked at the youngdy wearing a hat, and asked, Were you the one who helped Professor Dou and his team? Zi Yi smiled but did not answer. Instead, she asked, Arent you afraid others might be looking for you? My secretary is there in my ce. Zi Yi took off her hat and fiddled with it in her hands. As the President of arge corporation, youre chasing a beautiful girl right now. If the paparazzi photographs this scene, then your image would be ruined. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared at her. Zi Yi liked his serious appearance. She giggled and headed for her car. Lu Jingye, I wont answer the question you asked. You can take a guess. Lu Jingye looked at her departing back. Since the youngdy has said so, she was indirectly admitting to it. In that case, what else was she capable of? Yiyi, He suddenly called out. Zi Yi stopped and turned around to look at him. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye took out some sweets from his suit pocket and passed them to her. Wedding candies distributed by a director of thepany. I heard its delicious. When the director was distributing the candies, he subconsciously thought that she would like it and so, kept some in his pocket. Zi Yi stared at him fervently for a little while, before she took the sweets. First, she unwrapped the wrapper and ate one. Indeed, it was delicious. She then narrowed her eyes and smiled at him. Its sweet. After which, she unwrapped another one and fed it to his mouth. Since its wedding candies, lets eat it together. Lu Jingye subconsciously pursed his lips and stared at her. Zi Yi did not take back her hand and wore a determined expression. Chapter 196 - You’re Not Allowed To Sleep With Anyone. Otherwise, I’ll Be Jealous

    Chapter 196: Youre Not Allowed To Sleep With Anyone. Otherwise, Ill Be Jealous

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few secondster, Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the candy. Zi Yi was ted. She tiptoed and rewarded him with a kiss on the corner of his lips. Following that, she headed to her car, not forgetting to give him a wave before she left. Lu Jingye, bye~ Lu Jingye looked at the car driving away and felt that the candy in his mouth tasted really sweet. After Lu Jingye turned around and walked back to the elevator, the safe passageway left unlocked was suddenly pushed open and He Fei walked out. He stood there with his eyes downcast, and his thoughts were indiscernible. It was nearly 11 a.m when Zi Yi arrived at the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Little friend, youre finally here. Senior Bai was particrly happy at her presence. Zi Yi apologized. Im sorry, I waste. No worries, youre arentte. We werent in a hurry anyway. Senior Bai led Zi Yi to meet a few industry seniors and they were all very enthusiastic as they met her. At noon, everyone went to have a meal and under the strong requests of various seniors present, Zi Yi drew a painting for the association before she left. She returned straight back to her vi. The housekeeper and the servants had already been waiting for her return. Miss Zi, youre back. Zi Yi walked together with the housekeeper and he said, Theres still another half an hour before dinner. You can head upstairs and wash up first. Zi Yi nodded. When they walked past the backyard, she deliberately nced at the pavilion and rockery, and discovered that it had already been repaired. Thanks. The housekeeper smiled in return. Its something we ought to have done. The pavilion and rockery have been restored ording to their previous styles. Also, as for the lilies in the pond, I have already tasked others to rent them. Zi Yi nodded and suddenly recalled the pot containing the emerald orchid that she had brought back with her. What about my orchid? Its being kept in the vi for the time being. Ill get someone to deliver it after the underground basement has finished its construction. Zi Yi responded with a hum and headed for the living room. At 9 p.m in the evening, the sounds of a car driving in could be heard. Zi Yi was currentlymanding the robots to upgrade the defense system of the wall at the courtyard. When she saw Lu Jingye alighting from the car, she happily greeted him. Lu Jingye, youre back? Lu Jingye nced at her standing at the edge of the wall and walked towards her. He first nced at the robot before he responded. Is there anything I can help you with? Zi Yi shook her head. Nope, Im almost done here. She then thought of something and said with a smile, Your room is the second one on the second floor. The housekeeper has prepared it for you. Go and take a shower. Zi Yis vi was built in a way that the front yard only had one floor, while the backyard had two floors. Lu Jingye stiffened for a second and his expression instantly turned serious. When she saw that he was about to preach again, Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and said innocently, Other than the front yard having empty rooms, all the rooms in the backyard have been converted for other usages with the exception of my bedroom. Your room was only vacated after the housekeeper had the servants move out everything that wss piled inside. She added on. The rooms in the front yard are all upied by the servants and the bodyguards. You cant possibly go over and squeeze in with a few people in a room, right? If thats the case, I wont allow it. While she said that, her face tensed up and appeared particrly serious. As my future boyfriend, youre not allowed to sleep with others. Otherwise, Ill be jealous. Lu Jingye who had a lot to say: In the end, Lu Jingye headed for the room prepared for him. Zi Yi went to knock on his door at 10.30 p.m in the evening. Lu Jingye opened the door and blocked the entrance as he looked at her. With a smile on her face, Zi Yi asked in a particrly friendly tone, Are you ustomed to staying here? Yed. He stared at her and said, Its gettingte, sleep early. Looking at Lu Jingye who looked at her as if guarding against a pervert, her lips curved up. She then tiptoed and kissed him on his lips before she giggled, took a step back, and said, A goodnight kiss. Afterwhich, she went back to her room. Chapter 197 - Lu Jingye, You’re Really Handsome!

    Chapter 197: Lu Jingye, Youre Really Handsome!

    The night passed by silently and the killer did not pay a visit to Zi Yis vi. When Zi Yi got up in the morning, she felt regretful. Its a pity that I cant test my upgraded protection system. Lu Jingye, who was currently sitting on the sofa and reading the global financial news, looked up at her. Zi Yi felt his gaze and went over as she sat beside him. She nced at his tablet and said, Can you be even more boring than this? Youre reading global financial news early in the morning She took away the tablet from his hands and pulled him up. Come on, lets go for morning exercises. Lu Jingye looked at her hand and asked, Where? Lets go outside and run. Ill go get a change of clothes. He then pulled out his hands and went upstairs. When Lu Jingye, dressed in casual clothes appeared before Zi Yis line of sight, her eyes lit up. Lu Jingye was originally handsome. Normally when he wore a suit, he would look calm and restrained. After he changed into casual clothes, the aura he gave off seemed to have changed into one that was elegant and gentle. Lu Jingye, youre really handsome! He looked at the youngdys sparkly eyes and signaled to her. Arent we going for a run? Lets go. Well be in time for breakfast when we return. Mm-hmm. The duo walked out of the courtyard together and started running on the road. Rarely would there be cars or pedestrians passing by here. Therefore, early in the morning, the road was basically empty. Zi Yi ran and looked at Lu Jingye at the same time. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that he was particrly handsome today. Look at the road. Lu Jingye would remind her from time to time. In the end, he simply had no other option but to pull her hand and run together. Zi Yi was ted. This type of happy moodsted until they arrived at the gates where Lu Jingye suddenly received a call. Zi Yi saw a sudden change in his expression as he said, Ill be right over. After he hung up the phone, he said, Yiyi, I have to be away for several days. Ill leave some bodyguards for you. He paused for a moment before he continued. Its best if you stay in my vi. Looking at his serious expression, she asked, Did something happen? Its something that happened in my family. Lu Jingye tookrge strides inside after he said that. Looking at Lu Jingyes back view, it was her first time seeing him walk in such a hurry. She guessed that the problem at home must be rather serious. She pursed her lips and thought about whether she should hack into the Lu family security system. Lu Jingye left immediately after. In the end, Zi Yi hacked into the Lu family CCTV, but she did not discover any big problems. She found it strange and thought,?Could something have happened to Lu Jingyes younger brother? The Lu family was very meticulous. In particr when it came to Lu Jingyes younger brother. There were no traces of him on the inte. Zi Yi checked out the underground ck market and discovered that the reward money for several medicinal ingredients together with the bounty for catching the silver fox was at the very top. She then continued checking and the person who sent out the reward was anonymous and did not continue to pursue it. She was more interested in the silver fox and so, she checked up on her, only to find out that she was ranked second in the list of the killer leaderboard. She possessed strange martial arts, and coupled with her proficiency in disguise, she had never appeared before people with her real appearance. Therefore, no one knew of the silver foxs true appearance. Silver fox. Zi Yi thought for a moment. Lu Jingyes younger brother is so skilled, but you were able to repeatedly escape from his pursuit. It seems like youre really skilled. She felt that she honestly wanted to meet with her. But before that, she decided to create some items that were unavable in this world. In the following days, Zi Yi stayed cooped up in the racing club. Time passed by in a sh and it was soon time for the college university examination results to be released. Chapter 198 - College Entrance Examinations Released

    Chapter 198: College Entrance Examinations Released

    The college entrance examination scores came out at 8 p.m on the 24th. Early in the morning at the dinner table, Zi Xu said to Zi Xuan, After your results are released tonight, Ill prepare a celebration party for you. You can invite all your ssmates over. After the college entrance examination, Zi Xuan had checked through her answers with the best students in the ss. Even her teacher had affirmed her results. Right now, she was merely waiting for the official release of the results. Zi Xuan nodded. Ok, thanks, Dad. Li Peirong smiled and added on. Other than inviting Xuanxuans ssmates, we should also invite all the teachers who taught her. It can be regarded as a thank you banquet for their hard work in cultivating Xuanxuan. Zi Xu nodded in agreement. Ok. Ill personally invite them. Its said that people are in high spirits when involved in happy events. Zi Xu was in a great mood for the entire day. After breakfast, he said to the mother and daughter, Ill return earlier from work today. Lets apany Xuanxuan and check her results together. Ok! Li Peirong handed Zi Xu his briefcase, not forgetting to remind him. You mentioned you would get Xuanxuan an apartment near the Metropolis University when the timees. After her eptance letter arrives, lets go and check out the apartments together? Zi Xu hesitated for a moment. To be honest, thepanys cash flow was very tight in recent days. However, at the thought that his second daughter was making him proud, he agreed. Sure. Well get Xuanxuan to choose the apartment herself. Ill buy whichever she fancies. Thanks, dad! Looking at Zi Xus car driving out, Li Peirong turned around and reminded Zi Xuan. Since your dad promised you an apartment, choose one in the most upscale residential area. Apartments near the Metropolis University have great room for appreciation and it will be your private property in the future. Got it, Mom. The two of them walked inside and Li Peirong said, Your father is a prideful person. He will definitely ask you what you would like at the celebration dinner. When the timees, ask for hispanys shares. Zi Xuan stopped walking and disagreed with her. Mom, Dadspany is mine in the future. Why do I have to ask for it now? Li Peirong nced at her daughter who became stupid from excessive studying. You dont understand. That slut is also a legal heir of thepany. If you dont obtain the shares earlier, what if something happens in the future? In fact, Zi Xuan had high ambitions and was also proud. How could Dad pass on thepany to that idiot? Why dont you ever listen to me? Li Peirong said, I havent told you about this, but your Dad went looking for that sl*t in the capital previously. In the end, it was the man by her side that scared him into returning. Do you know the background of that man? Li Peirong lowered her voice as she said, That sl*t became the lover of a triad boss. Zi Xuan widened her eyes in disbelief and was infuriated. How could she mingle with the triad! Li Peirong saw her daughters reaction and said, You know how what personality that sl*t has. Your Dad said to neglect her out of anger and even confiscated all her bank cards. Originally, we thought she would return and admit her mistakes. But look what she ended up doing. Therefore, when you study at Metropolis University in the future, act like youre both strangers if you see her. If other people know that shes your sister, you will only be pointed at by others. Zi Xuans expression turned uglier with each passing second. She was so embarrassed by Zi Yi. She never ever imagined Zi Yi could have degenerated to such an extent. How could she do this! Just as Zi Xuan was sulking on the sofa and Li Peirong was continuously bad mouthing Zi Yi, Zi Xus call came through. As soon as Li Peirong answered the call, Zi Xus voice trembled. But she was unsure if it was trembling due to excitement or anger. Peirong, take Yiyis ID card and check her results online at once. What am I supposed to be checking for? Li Peirongs first reaction was that Zi Yi had an ident in the capital, and Zi Xu was extremely angry. Her lips curved up uncontrobly. Chapter 199 - Don’t You Think This is a Scam She Set Up?

    Chapter 199: Dont You Think This is a Scam She Set Up?

    Use her ID number and log in to the Independent Enrollment website of Metropolis University and check if she has been admitted! Li Peirong suddenly raised her voice. What did you say? Zi Xu suppressed his excitement and said eagerly, Forget it, immediately recite her ID number and I will check instead. Boom! Li Peirong felt a thundering explosion in her brain and her ears buzzed. Her expression instantly turned ashen, while her hand that was holding on to the phone trembled. The phone subsequently dropped . Zi Xu frowned in displeasure when he heard the sounds on the opposite end. He stood up and walked out of the office. He then informed his secretary. Cancel my whole schedule for the day. President Zi Before the secretary could say anything, Zi Xu had disappeared into the elevator. Zi Xu returned to the vi. Before he even entered, he eagerly shouted, Peirong, take out the household register. Ever since answering the call, Li Peirong had been standing there without moving and had only recovered her senses at hearing Zi Xus voice. She quickly readjusted her facial expression when Zi Xu walked in. Ah Xu, is what you said real? Yiyi really participated in the Metropolis Universitys Independent Enrollment examination and obtained first ce? Zi Xu controlled his internal joy and said, The teacher from the Admission Office called me personally. How could it possibly be fake? But Li Peirongs internal thoughts were dark and twisted. She was well aware of that sl*ts capabilities, so how could she get admitted into Metropolis University!? They must have made a mistake! Zi Xu simply headed upstairs when he saw that Li Peirong remained unmoved. Li Peirong then hastily followed him from behind. When they arrived at the second floor, Zi Xuan was standing in the corridor while her expression was mocking. When Zi Xu headed upstairs, she called out, Dad. I checked it. The Metropolis University has a high threshold for its Independent Enrollment and with Zi Yis capabilities in her studies, she is not even qualified to take the exam at all. Zi Xu suddenly stopped walking when he heard her. His excitement finally slightly subsided. He turned around and faced his second daughter. Zi Xuan continued speaking, Dont you know her capabilities? Shes merely an idiot, so how could she be admitted to Metropolis University! When Zi Xuan heard that Zi Yi was admitted into Metropolis University, she felt that it was the biggest joke ever. Zi Yi was an idiot, how could she ever be admitted? She specially went upstairs to check and discovered the high threshold of the Independent Enrollment Examination. Thinking of this, she suddenly sneered. Dont you think this is a scam she set up? First, she got you all excited so that you would publicize this everywhere. But in the end, this was not the case at all. In the end, you would end up losing all your dignity. After Zi Xuan said her piece, she headed for her room. Li Peirong was ted deep down inside. She looked at Zi Xus livid expression and said, Ah Xu, what Xuanxuan said made sense. We all know how capable Yiyi is. Shes not fit for studying. Zi Xu was so angry his face turned purplish. How dare she deceive me with this! Does she honestly think I am helpless against her? Zi Xu gnashed his teeth and said to Li Peirong, Increase the scale of tomorrows dinner celebration. I will announce something to everyone. He was going to hand all his assets to Xuanxuan, and let that unfilial child of his not get a single cent! Li Peirong guessed his intentions and was delighted. Okay, Ill make preparations at once. Chapter 200 - I Intend to Apply for The Philology Major

    Chapter 200: I Intend to Apply for The Philology Major

    When Zi Yi received a call from the Admission Office, she had just finished testing out the racing car, on which she had installed wings. The teachers voice was particrly kind over the phone. Student Zi, I wonder if you have decided on what major you would like to apply for? Zi Yi had already decided ages ago. I intend to apply for the Philology[1] Major. Huh! The other party was surprised. Student Zi, are you sure? Yes. Before the admission teacher hung up the phone, she said, In fact, theres still time for you to reconsider. After which, she hung up. Zi Yi did not take it seriously and continued her car modifications. Not longter, she received phone calls from various popr subjects in the Metropolis University. They all advised her to reconsider and at the same time, promoted their major. In the end, even the higher-ups gave her a call and had her make a trip down to M.U, so that he could give her some advice on choosing a major. Zi Yi thought about it for a second and agreed. After arranging the date and time, Zi Yi went over to her bar. She had got someone to tear down all decorations in the bar. When she walked in, it was basically empty, with only a single empty shelf there. Zi Yi spoke to the robot by her side. Start decorating the bar. A, youre responsible for the renovation process. A Robot: Yes, Master. Zi Yi set up instructions in A Robots main program and looked at the group of robots standing nearby. She thought for a moment and said, I will design your gender and appearance. You can choose what you prefer from the database. However, some adjustments have to be made and in order to avoid trouble, only 50% of the original images can be used. The group of robots appeared very happy and they even started to discuss with one another, in a very human-like behavior. I want to be a Loli. I want to be a stylish man. I want Unknowingly, Zi Yi stayed in the bar until 9 p.m in the evening. The current timing was the busiest hours for bars. The other bars were all rowdy and yet, Zi Yis bar was closed. Over time, all sorts of rumors had spread around. This bar was originally operated by a young master from the Ouyang family. I heard that he gifted it to a woman not long ago. Young Master Ouyang is sure rich, to think he is willing to hand over such a profitable bar to a woman. Could it be that she is his *ahem*? It has been closed for quite some time. I heard from people nearby that trucks of items are being delivered every day. The things that are delivered must be great. The bar street was a ce where rumors spread the fastest, as more and more people started talking about it. And so, the number of people who had bad intentions for the bar increased. It was only after Zi Yi had just left the bar, that she suddenly received an rm from the robots. She pulled over and took out her tablet to connect to the surveince camera inside the bar. She saw several individuals sneaking behind the back door and trying to pry open the lock. Zi Yi gave orders to the robots. Let them enter. The back door was soon unlocked. After they entered, they immediately headed for the wine cer. One of the individuals said excitedly, There must be plenty of good wine in the cer. We are going to get rich tonight! After they entered the wine cer, their eyes instantly shone. Hahaha brothers, weve struck the jackpot. I didnt expect so many good wines to be stored in this wine cer. Move them quickly. If we clear this ce out, we can livevishly for the rest of our lives. Zi Yi sneered and quickly gave instructions to her robots. Give them a scare and keep them locked up. I will deal with them tomorrow. After she gave the order, she turned off the connection and continued driving. However, as she drove, she discovered someone following her from behind. [1] The historical study ofnguage. Chapter 201 - Crash

    Chapter 201: Crash

    Zi Yi switched on the 360 view telescope installed in the racing car. After she saw their appearance, she snorted. Following behind her were a group of gangsters. It was obvious that they had been waiting for her at the bar and wanted to catch her. Ill y with you guys then. Upon whispering this, she turned the steering wheel and drove towards a more remote street. The street was famous for selling antiques and all the shops were closed at night. As a result, there was no one around. The instant Zi Yis car drove in, she disappeared in a sh. The gangsters trailing behind were all flustered. Motherf*cker! Why didnt we anticipate this woman driving in this direction? What should we do now that weve lost her? Whats there to be afraid of? Its Linjiang Road in front and out of this intersection, theres only one road avable. Quick, give the boss a call and let him send more people to block the road on both ends. I dont believe that she can fly across the river. Zi Yi drove out of the antique street very quickly. Upon realizing that it was Linjiang Road ahead, she pondered for a second and quickly drove to the right. Shortlyter, several cars appeared in front. Even though its appearance looked normal, Zi Yi felt a great sense of crisis. As expected, the car stopped 500 meters ahead and blocked the entire road. Sure enough, the road behind was also blocked. Following that, a group of armed men in ck alighted from the cars on both ends. Zi Yi frowned at the sight of them. The killer organization is waiting for me here? Ha! A group of men in ck approached her in an aggressive manner. She remained calm and stepped on the elerator. With a deafening roaring sound, she dashed towards them. However, she never expected that they would instantly raise their guns and fire shots at her tires. Looking at the iing bullets, she pressed a button on her car with a calm expression. The next second, two wings quickly stretched out and the car flew up. Those men in ck were obviously shocked. After the car flew to the middle of the river, sounds of sirens could be heard on both sides and those people hastily returned to their cars and retreated. Zi Yis car had already crossed the river and parked on the highway. Just as she was about to check out the situation across the river, warning sounds of an obstacle present ahead sounded from her car. The moment she looked up, she saw an iing luxurious car and was just about to turn the steering wheel. Screech Bam! Zi Yis body trembled. Looking at the bodyguard alighting from the car, Zi Yi pressed her forehead and muttered, I shouldnt have stopped in the direction of oing traffic In fact, the collision was not very serious. At most, only a slight amount of paint had been scraped off. Zi Yi had also pushed open the door and alighted. She thought the bodyguard would question her. After all, she had parked in the wrong direction. However, there was an unconceble shock on his face. Miss, how did your car suddenly appear? Zi Yiughed at his question and said nonsense with a serious expression, My racing club has been researching floating racing cars. I originally thought that this was a remote area and was suitable to do some tests. I didnt expect to crash into your car. The bodyguard subconsciously nced at the racing car behind her and felt that she was talking nonsense. However, he had no evidence to refute her exnation. In the end, he returned to the car and spoke to the person seated behind, before walking back to Zi Yi. Zi Yi had also gone to her car to fetch a pen and paper. She swiftly wrote her name and contact number and handed it to the bodyguard. This is my name and contact number. You can give me a call for the repair fees when the timees. If you require other forms ofpensation, you can also add it in. Chapter 202 - Miss Zi, Did Something Happen?

    Chapter 202: Miss Zi, Did Something Happen?

    The bodyguard did not immediately take the paper. Instead, he went to talk to the car owner before he said, Miss, my Madam mentioned that the reparation fees is a trivial matter. You can just pay attention when driving in the future. Alright, thank you. However, I insist on paying the reparation fees. Zi Yi forced the paper into his hands and went back to her car. She then maneuvered her car to where the car owner was sitting and pressed on the horn. The car window rolled down, and a woman that looked around her thirties could be seen. The woman had an elegant temperament while looking gentle. She gave off a particrlyfortable feeling. Zi Yi was surprised at the sight of her. This woman was Lu Jingyes mother. However, she did not reveal her surprise. She originally wanted to address her as auntie, but Lu Jingyes mother looked too young. As a result, what she called out turned into: Sister, Im sorry for the ident. As for the reparation fees, you must tell me when you get it fixed. Song Lingluo was instantly delighted at how Zi Yi addressed her. Its fine. Just drive with more caution in the future. Zi Yi did not expect Mrs. Lu to be so gentle, which made her feel even worse. It wont do. I crashed into your car and I ought to pay for it. Song Lingluo fancied the youngdy at first nce and felt that she was really good-looking. More importantly, she was also polite. (She would never admit that she was ted because she had called her sister). She thought for a moment and said, Alright then, Ill give you a call when the car is repaired. Ok! The two of them said their goodbyes and Zi Yi drove away. Just as her car drove away, Song Lingluos phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Song Lingluo answered the call and called out, Jingye. Lu Jingyes worried voice sounded. Mother, I heard someone crashed into your car. Are you alright? He added, Ill send someone over at once. Song Lingluo hastily stopped him. Theres no need. The car was only slightly bumped into and some paint fell off. She knew her eldest son was worried for her and added, Youre on a business trip and it must have been tiring for you these days. Dont worry about me, hurry and go back and rest early. She then thought of the beautiful youngdy that crashed into her and said with a smile. Moreover, the one who bumped into my car was a youngdy and she has also apologized. She also insisted on paying the reparation fees. I didnt suffer any injuries at all. Theres no need to send someone over. Lu Jingye remained silent over the phone. Song Lingluo started to criticize him. Yunxiao is constantly traveling around the world so I cant control him. But its a different matter for you. Youve been staying in the capital for long periods of time but why havent you found a daughter-inw to keep mepany? Lu Jingye still maintained silence. Song Lingluo did not intend to chase after him and so, she changed the subject and asked, Yunxiao still hasnt returned my call. Why did he go abroad for so long this time? Her tone carried traces of concern. Lu Jingye said, Mother, I often keep in touch with Yunxiao, so you dont have to worry. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that he has contacted you. She added, In another half a months time, its your grandfathers seventieth birthday. When the timees, we should go there early. Youd better make arrangements for your work these next few days. Your grandfather doesnt like it when people are still busy with their work at his ce. I will. Zi Yi modified her car again after she returned. The housekeeper stood by the side and handed her the tools while asking anxiously, Miss Zi, did something happen? Zi Yi nodded. I identally bumped into another car. The housekeeper was startled. Miss Zi, are you alright? Im fine, the other cars paint coat was scratched off. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that you werent injured. Chapter 203 - Invited by Dozens of Directors

    Chapter 203: Invited by Dozens of Directors

    After returning to her bedroom, Zi Yi investigated the mastermind behind the group of gangsters who had trailed behind her. She then discovered that not long after she left Linjiang Road, arge number of men dressed in familiar clothes had arrived and captured those gangsters. Moreover, they were still going after those from the killer organization. Zi Yi quickly hacked into the securitywork monitoring center of the whole S City and set up a tracking program. In less than ten minutes, she had managed to locate where they were. She then sent a message to Lu Jingye and asked for his younger brother to send his men to chase those from the killer organization. After that, she sent him another short message. [Lu Jingye, I miss you. When are youing back?] As expected, there was no reply from the other party. The smile on her lips deepened. She put her phone to one side and continued to surf the. The next day, Zi Yi went to Metropolis University. She did not expect the teacher from the Admissions Office to take her directly to the professors office building. Upon entering the building, everyone she walked past on the way would nce at her. The teacher then said to her, Student Zi, there are quite a number of individuals who wish to meet youter. Theres no need to be nervous. They just wish to exin to you the advantages of various renowned courses at Metropolis University. The final decision is still yours. Zi Yi was not nervous in the slightest and nodded. They went up the second floor and the teacher opened one of the office doors and motioned to her. Go in. When she nced into the room, she saw dozens of people sitting inside. Internally she thought,?There are indeed many people. Student Zi,e in. One of the directors waved at her. Zi Yi walked in. That professor pointed at the seat that faced everyone and said, Student Zi, please sit. Zi Yi nced at the chair and suddenly felt that an interrogation was about to happen. However, she was not nervous in the slightest. She walked over and said, Greetings, everyone. She sat down after that. Those directors first introduced themselves. I am the Director of the Teaching and Research Department and my surname is Yang. Today, we have called you here because a few directors of various courses look highly upon your grades and wish to exin to you the advantages and development prospects of each school. He then introduced, This is Mr. Tang, the Director of the Medical School, Mr. Wu, Director of Foreign Language School, Mr. Jiang, Director of Law School, Mr. Ouyang, Director of Computer Science School, Mr. Li, Director of International Finance School After Director Yang introduced everyone present, he added, Student Zi is the first student in the history of Metropolis University to have scored full marks in the Independent Enrollment Exam. Based on your results, you can choose to enroll in any of the schools. Director Wu said, However, there are various rules and regtions in each School. Even though we wish that you can enter our school, we hope that you canplete a few more sets of papers. I wonder if Student Zi has any objections or queries? Zi Yi faced a dozen pairs of eyes and pursed her lips for a moment before she said, I dont mind. Even if all the schools craft a set of examination papers, I dont have any objections. Everyone present: Student Zi was really daring! However, I also have a condition. Zi Yi looked back at them without any fear and her gaze was firm and steady. The dozens of Directors never expected Zi Yi to bring up conditions with them and so, they discussed in a lower voice. A minute or soter, Director Yang asked, What condition does Student Zi have? Metropolis University has a regtion that each student is not allowed to choose more than three interdisciplinary courses. I hope that you can make an expectation for me. Everyone turned silent. Deep down, they felt that Zi Yi was very daring. Chapter 204 - As Long As She Has The Ability

    Chapter 204: As Long As She Has The Ability

    After a while, Director Ouyang said, Student Zi, as the saying goes, one should learn to walk before they run. One should be down-to-earth and take each step at a time. Your grades are indeed great, but learning too many things isnt beneficial for you. The other directors had also advised her to choose fewer majors and excel in those ones instead. Zi Yi sat there and listened to their advice. When they had said their piece and all that was left was to stare at her, she answered confidently, As to whether I can excel or not shouldnt it be reflected with grades? She then looked at the various directors and added, Im interested in Chinese Medicine, Machinery, Information Science and Technology, Chemistry and Molecr Science, Physics, Philology Major in the Chinese Department Why dont we do this? These few schools can directly craft a set of papers for me to attempt. We can then decide whether to allow me to take up that major or not after Iplete the papers. After she said that, she remained seated and stared back at them. The directors looked at each other. Even though everyone felt that Zi Yi was too ambitious, they could not be too harsh on a student. Otherwise, it would backfire instead. Sometimeter, Director Yang spoke up. Student Zi, please wait outside for a moment. Well discuss this among ourselves for five minutes and well give you an answer then. Zi Yi nodded, stood up, and went outside. The moment she left, everyone started to discuss. Director Wu of the Foreign Languages School, who wasnt selected, spoke up first. I feel that our school cannot take in Student Zi. It requires time to learn a foreignnguage well, but shes interested in learning several majors in one go. This is simply putting the cart before the horse and instead of excelling, she would do badly instead. The other directors also had the same thought. Student Zis examination results are indeed good, but she is too ambitious. To avoid harming her roots, why dont we think of a way to retreat and avoid a defeat and force her to choose one major. I agree with this idea. No matter how great her results are, one must take one step at a time. How about this, well get professors of the various majors she had expressed interest in toe up with a set of questions. This way, she would know how difficult the curriculum is. After she softens her stance, well give her some time to ponder over it and choose one major. I agree. I also agree. Zi Yi stood in the corridor and waited. Seven to eight minutester, Director Yang opened the door and called for her. Upon entering, she sat down and faced the crowd again. Director Yang cleared his throat and said seriously, Student Zi, weve discussed the idea that you proposed earlier. Having high ambition is good. So, weve decided to give you this opportunity. Zi Yi nodded her head and Director Yang continued speaking, But you have to be prepared. Since you wish to take electives across majors, and not to mention, electives from several majors at one go, we will craft a series of test papers for you. They have to bepleted in a weeks time and the maximum marks for each paper are 100. As long as you can achieve more than 80 points for every paper, we will allow you to take up several majors. Okay, Zi Yi agreed without the slightest hesitation and it caused the other department leaders to internally shake their heads. In particr, the directors of the schools Zi Yi had not chosen, slightly rejoiced deep down inside. Even though they craved talents, they did not want such an ambitious student. The moment Zi Yi left the schoolpound, the news that she wanted to choose several majors together had spread around in the teachers and professors circles. When someone spread this information to her Uncles, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong did notment on it. (After all, Zi Yi did not apply for their majors). Dou Xiaoyong: As long as she has the ability to do so. Dou Zhiyuan: Its always good to have ideals. Before, they did not believe Zi Yi was the one who scored first ce in the Independent Enrollment Examination. After the whole fiasco today, they had no choice but to believe it. In terms of academics, they did not care how ambitious she was, as long as she had the ability. Zi Yi was unaware that she had be the object of discussion in the Metropolis University. After she left the schoolpounds, she went back to the racing club and continued to modify the racing cars. Not longter, she received a call from Dou Xiangling. Yiyi, where are you? Zi Yi told her her current location and asked, Whats the matter? Chapter 205 - Encountering Mrs. Lu Again

    Chapter 205: Encountering Mrs. Lu Again

    Dou Xiangling smiled over the phone. Ive heard of what happened today. Since youre taking part in the exams next week, Ive prepared some exam materials for the various majors. Why dont I send it over to you? Zi Yis lips curled up and said, Theres no need. Ill go overter and collect it from you. Dou Xiangling smiled. Okay, Ill wait for you at gallery. Okay. After she hung up the phone, Zi Yi packed up and headed outside. When she arrived near the downtown square, she did not expect to get stuck in a traffic jam again. The reason for the traffic jam was because of foreign guests arriving and so, several roads were sealed off. After she waited for a while, she decided to park her car in a nearby parking lot and walk over. There was still a crowd on the streets at that time. Zi Yi wore the sun hat she received from the housekeeper the previous time and slowly walked towards the central square. Just as she entered the central square, she saw a group of bodyguards protecting two individuals in an inconspicuous manner. Zi Yi did not pay much attention to it and continued to walk in the direction of the gallery. However, shortlyter, she saw arge group of bodyguards surrounding a mboyantly dressed woman, heading towards the other two women on the other side in a conspicuous way. Ai Fei, stop there! The mboyant womans shout immediately attracted the attention of many. Zi Yi looked at the group of people and stopped walking. Walking over with her ten centimeter high heels, she pointed at the youngdy protected by the group of bodyguards. Shameless b*tch. The young woman was obviously from a wealthy family and would be unhappy from being shouted at. The two women stood there and started to talk it out. As time passed, the crowd surrounding them increased. Zi Yi took a nce and discovered that the woman standing next to them appeared very familiar. There were many who took out their mobile phones and filmed them Unexpectedly, it was the sister who she had identally bumped into previously. Thus, she walked over inrge strides. Just then, she just happened to hear the mboyant woman saying, If not for you, how could my lead role be snatched away? You shameless b*tch Even though the youngdy was furious, she still maintained the manners she had learned. I obtained the lead role based on my abilities. What do you mean I robbed it from you? Peh! Based on your abilities? A newbie like you who just entered the entertainment circle? What abilities could you possibly have Zi Yi looked at the mboyant woman raising her hands to push the youngdy as she spoke. She intended to leave quietly. This type of drama, where one was blinded by jealousy and ignored their image, still existed in the Interster era. Therefore, she was not interested in being a spectator at all. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the middle-aged woman speaking to the youngdy. Little Yu, Ill wait for you at Lu Jewelry. You cane over after youve resolved the situation here. The youngdy called Little Yu was obviously anxious. Lu Auntie Song, I dont know this person. The woman standing there was obviously unhappy and suddenly raised her voice. You dont know me? You wily fox! You snatched my lead role and yet youre saying you dont know who I am? While she said that she raised her hand and scratched the youngdy. You b*tch, how dare you scratch me The two women started to get rough with each other. The bodyguards of the mboyant woman had also stepped forward and momentarily, the scene was rather chaotic. Song Lingluo never expected such a situation to happen. After all, the youngdy apanying her was from the Qin family and she could not possibly stand by idly. As a result, she ordered more than half of her bodyguards to stop them. Under the protection of another two bodyguards, she retreated. However, she lost her footing. Her bodyguards were paying attention to their surroundings and so, did not notice it at the very first instance. But before she fell, a hand supported her. Sister, are you alright? Zi Yi supported Song Lingluo and led her further away from the fighting scene. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for her two bodyguards to remain calm. She looked at the girl who lifted up her sunhat and said in surprise, Little Yi, its you! Chapter 206 - Mrs Lu, This Person Is Suspicious

    Chapter 206: Mrs Lu, This Person Is Suspicious

    Zi Yi nodded and pointed towards the chaotic crowd. Its obvious that the woman is a troublemaker at first sight. Youd better leave quickly. She even swept her gaze across the crowd of spectators afterward. The two bodyguards had blocked Song Lingluo, preventing others from filming her. One of the bodyguards said, Mrs. Lu, its unsafe here. Please leave at once. Song Lingluo nodded and left the crowd along with her bodyguards and Zi Yi. After they were some distance away, Song Lingluo thanked Zi Yi. Youngdy, thanks for supporting me earlier. Theres no need for thanks. You were originally an innocent bystander who identally got involved too. Song Lingluo smiled. How did you know I was innocent? You arent very familiar with that youngdy. She should not have implicated you in the problem she caused. Song Lingluo greatly appreciated Zi Yis observation skills and subconsciously exined, Shes only a younger generation of a family I know. We just happened to meet each other today. Zi Yi nodded in response. She suddenly thought of her car and asked, Have you sent your car in for repair? Song Lingluo did not expect Zi Yi to remember it. It has been repaired, but it doesnt cost much. Theres no need for you to pay. Zi Yi felt a little guilty. Song Lingluo discovered that she liked the youngdy more and more. I just happen to be buying a birthday gift for a senior in my family. Why dont youe up with an idea for me? What type of gift do you think is better? I honestly have no idea what he likes. Lu familys patriarch was ustomed to leading and his temper became increasingly strange after his retirement. The family members were all afraid whenever they celebrated his birthday, for fear that he would chase them all out on a whim. Not to mention, it was his seventieth birthday this year. Song Lingluo had also been stuck on choosing a present for a long time and thus, thought of asking Zi Yi. However, she did not expect her to give her any good advice. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and asked seriously. I wonder what the elder likes? Erm Song Lingluo tried recalling and said, I dont think he has any particr hobby he likes. He would often ask several friends over to drink tea and y chess. In fact, Elder Lus favourite hobby was to lead people. However, Song Lingluo would not tell her about this. Zi Yi guessed that Song Lingluo was not a normal person and said, Since grandpa drinks tea and ys chess often, why dont you get him a new set of chess pieces? This is too ordinary. The chess pieces I mean arent ordinary chess pieces. Sister, you can head over to Antique Street and get him a set of ancient military chess. Perhaps he might like it. Song Lingluos eyes brightened at her suggestion. Why didnt I think of this? Little Zi, thanks for your help. Ill head over to Antique Streetter and take a look. Zi Yi nodded in response. Song Lingluo recalled that she had yet to tell Zi Yi her name. My name is Song Lingluo. Sister Song. Hahaha Song Lingluo felt much happier hearing Zi Yi addressing her as a sister. Coincidentally, Zi Yis phone rang. It was Dou Xiangling who was calling to ask where she was. Zi Yi informed her of her current location. Seeing that Zi Yi had something on, Song Lingluo said, Little Zi, you go ahead and do what you need to do. We can make an appointment for tea in the future. Sure. Zi Yi nodded. Goodbye Sister Song. Song Lingluo waved at her. Bye. With a smile on her face, she saw Zi Yi walking away and stopped waving. The bodyguard standing beside her reminded her. Mrs. Lu, this person is suspicious. How is she suspicious? Song Lingluo nced at the bodyguard in displeasure and he was instantly silenced. She then turned around, looked at those people who had been restrained by her bodyguards, and shook her head as she left. Chapter 207 - A Threatening Note

    Chapter 207: A Threatening Note

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi had been busy the entire day and it was only the next day when she recalled that the thieves caught by the robots were still locked inside the bar. She informed the housekeeper of her departure and drove to the bar. At 9 a.m, Sanyue Street was so deserted that only cats could be seen. Zi Yi parked her racing car outside the bar and walked over to open the door. Just as she was about to enter, someone called out to her, Miss. Looking over, she saw a bearded man wearing a jacket standing by the door and looking at her. Whats the matter? That persons expression was somewhat odd. There isnt anyone inside your bar during this time, right? No, whyd you ask? The jacketed mans expression became very strange. He guessed that there must have been thieves who trespassed into her bar. Otherwise, there wouldnt be sounds of movements from time to time. However, he was unclear about the identity of Zi Yi. Besides, there were people (Ouyang Mings group of friends) who came over and warned the bar owners on the streets not to help this woman. As a result, the man in the jacket said, Oh, its nothing. Afterward, he went back to his bar. Zi Yi was puzzled at his question but did not pay much attention to him as she opened the door and entered. As soon as she entered Robot A greeted her. Master. What happened to those thieves? They have been locked up in the cer. Zi Yi headed towards the cer. Robot A followed her and said as he walked, Master, after we captured those thieves, we did not feed them food or drink and forced them to watch horror films. Zi Yi paused for a moment, nced at Robot A, and patted him on the shoulder. Not bad. She then asked further, What are the effects? Those thieves are most probably scared silly. Zi Yi and Robot A soon arrived at a room in the cer. There was a ss window and she could see what had happened inside. The room was empty and there were only a group of thieves locked inside. Looking at their paleplexions, it was obviously a symptom of them being frightened out of their wits. Zi Yi was just about to enter when Robot A reminded her. Master, they have been scared out of their wits until they peed themselves for the past few days. There should be an unpleasant stench inside. Zi Yis outstretched hands immediately drew back. She turned around and walked up the cer stairs while giving orders. Throw them into the wildernesster. After that, remove all traces of their presence to prevent anyone from finding any clues. I understand, Master. Zi Yi and Robot A left the cer and the other robots were all waiting in the hall. Zi Yi then asked, Have you all chosen the looks and skin you want? Master, weve all chosen. Zi Yi nodded and motioned for Robot A. Bring up the control panel. Ill buy all the parts today then. Robot A turned over and revealed the control panel on his back. While she was busy cing orders, she said, Ill order two skins and looks for each one of you. At that time, you can also exchange them between each other. Thank you, Master. After she finished cing the order, sounds of knocking could be heard from the door. One of the robots nced at the surveince and said, Master, a man wearing a courier uniform left a package and went away. Scan what is inside. The robot went to the door and swiftly scanned through the package. Theres nothing dangerous inside. Bring it in. When the robot brought the package in, it directly opened it at the door. Master, theres only a note. Read it aloud. If you want the Lu Familys jade piece,e alone to No. 18 Phoenix Road.. Remember, if you bring someone along, dont even think of getting the jade piece ever again. Chapter 208 - Do They Honestly Think I’m so Easy to Deceive?

    Chapter 208: Do They Honestly Think Im so Easy to Deceive?

    Zi Yi sneered in response. Do they honestly think Im so easy to deceive? She took a photo of the note and sent it to Lu Jingye. [Lu Jingye, have you found your younger brothers jade piece?] Just as she was wondering when Lu Jingye would send a reply, he unexpectedly called her a few secondster. When she swiped to answer, she heard the sounds of a propeller from the other end. Yiyi, this is unrted to you. Dont go over. Ill immediately send people over to resolve it. Zi Yi guessed that he was on a helicopter and said, Its written on the note that I have to be there, otherwise we will never see the jade piece again. We have already made ns. The noise on his end was very loud. He added, I have something on, Ill be hanging up first. Looking at the disconnected call, she thought,?Those killers firmly believe Im on the same side as your younger brother and intend to kidnap me. If I dont show them my skills, they will think Im easy to bully. In any case, youre on the helicopter and wont be here immediately. You cant care if I go there or not, she muttered to herself; she then said to the robots, Get ready, we will be heading to No. 18 Phoenix Road shortly. Zi Yi intended to let those self-opinionated killers experience the prowess of future technology. Noon, 1 p.m. Phoenix Road. The whole street was originally a Lords mansion in the past and had been divided into eighteen households. There were numerous buttonwood trees nted on both sides of the street and each household had a particrlyrge area, which was either listed as a national scenic spot or an exhibition hall. The research value of history and culture was extremely high and it was only open to the public on weekends. Those who came here were normally professors, together with their students or researchers. Zi Yi arrived at Phoenix Street and found a corner to park in. She then said to Robot A, Connect to the whole street and bring up all the surveince cameras. Robot A executed her orders at once and very soon, he had brought up all the surveince spots. Zi Yi carefully looked through the screens and discovered something. There are no surveince cameras in the backyard. Ha, do you think this would pose a problem for me? She said to another robot. Shadow, turn on invisibility mode and sneak in. Due to insufficient materials, she had only managed to produce a single invisible robot. Five minutes after Shadows departure, the backyards surveince view was shown on the screen. As it turns out, the backyard was directly connected to a river that leads to the sea. I see. Zi Yi quickly deployed her remaining robots while she sat in the drivers seat with a tablet in a leisurely manner. Ten minutester, the surveince view detected an approaching helicopter. Zi Yi hastily sat up and looked at the helicopter flying towards the backyard. When the helicopter approached, those killers had noticed it and were about to retreat by the sea route. Zi Yi hastily ordered her robots. Electrify the river with a 100 meter radius. When the first killer was electrocuted to his death, the remaining killers retreated. The helicopter arrived in the sky above the backyard at the same time and a group of men with paint on their faces hastily alighted. Looking at thest man who alighted, Zi Yi cried out in surprise. Lu Jingyes younger brother is wearing a simr shirt to Lu Jingye! This caused her to be suspicious. In a sh, a fierce battle was initiated. Zi Yi quickly swiped the tablet and just then, Robot A reminded her. Master, there is a dangerous individual approaching. Chapter 209 - Silver Fox Appearing

    Chapter 209: Silver Fox Appearing

    Zi Yis gaze focused and she hastily looked out the window. Concurrently, a woman wearing a white fox mask and white antique style dress appeared in her sight. In the blink of an eye, that woman had approached the front of her car with a strong murderous aura. Zi Yi was amazed. Could this be the so-called martial arts of ancient Earth! The murderous aura she radiated seemed as if it was about to materialize and shatter Zi Yis racing car into pieces. Zi Yi stared at the hazy eyes concealed behind the fox mask and sat there like a mountain. Robot As voice sounded. Master, this individuals strength value is very high. How high? Zi Yis lips curled up. Id like to see if ancient Earths martial arts are more powerful than future science and technology. Having said that, she pressed a button beside her and her car shone brightly under the sun. The white-robeddy moved at the same time and her palm aimed towards the car. Looking at the iing palm strike, the curve of her lips deepened, while her eyes radiated chilliness. Strong rays of light were gathering at a rapid speed and at the same time, a reaction urred. When the white-robed womans palm was five centimeters away, her hand suddenly blew up in fire with a bang. Ahh- Following that, her right hand was instantly burnt into ashes and at the same time, she had retreated several meters. Zi Yi had aimed all the gathered energy at her. The white-robeddy looked at the panel aimed at her and her expression changed greatly as she said aloud, It seems like you dont want that piece of jade. Youre threatening me? Zi Yis expression turned cold. Robot A sitting behind her requested to join the fight. Master, please allow me to deal with her. Robot A had the highest degree ofpletion (with the exception of invisibility). It excelled in replication moves. She only pondered for three seconds and withdrew the energy panel. Robot A opened the door and alighted. Looking at the tall robot walking out from the backseat, the white-robeddys eyes instantly radiated powerful murderous intent. She swiftly tapped the acupoints on her arm that had been burnt and took out a dagger. In a sh, she dashed towards the robot. Robot A merely used a second and then replicated her movements. One second before her dagger reached him, his body dodged. Following on, no matter what kind of attacks the white-robeddy executed, Robot A would retaliate with the same move. The fight became increasingly fierce. Zi Yi opened the door after watching the fight for a while. Holding onto the hidden weapon which she had modified Nth number of times, she aimed at the white-robeddys legs. Whoosh- Ahh~ Bam! When the white-robeddys knees went soft, Robot As punchnded on the crown of her head. Bam! She could no longer endure it and copsed. Zi Yi looked at the woman who convulsed and then became motionless. Zi Yi kept her hidden weapon after that and motioned for Robot A. Check if shes dead. Robot A checked her body and said, There are no vital signs. En check if she has the jade piece on her. Robot A first scanned through her whole body before it tore open her clothes. Unexpectedly, it found the jade piece in her chest. The white-robeddy had imnted fake boobs, and the jade piece was hidden inside. Robot A brought the jade piece over to Zi Yi, but she was unwilling to take it. With disgust on her face, she said, Theres clean water in the car, use it to wash it. Robot A heeded her orders and after washing the jade piece, Zi Yi lifted it up and checked it out under the sun. Ho~? Whats this here? She had not paid much attention to it in the past, and only discovered that there was a bird carved on the jade piece. She thought about it for a moment before recalling what species of bird it was. Its one of the ten mythical beasts, the Chongming Bird. Just as she said that, Robot A warned her. Master, there are cars approaching. Zi Yi nced at the dead body and kept the jade piece. Get in, delete all the surveince footage in the vicinity. Having said that, she drove away. A minute or soter, several cars drove over and surrounded the corpse Chapter 210 - What If Someone Sues Me For Using Child Labor?

    Chapter 210: What If Someone Sues Me For Using Child Labor?

    Shortly after, a group of men with their faces painted alighted from the cars. They were all on high alert as they slowly approached the white-robeddy. In the end, all of them stopped when they were one meter away from her. One of the men threw a dagger at her. The dagger pierced into her body, but there was no reaction from her. Immediately after, another guy went closer and checked. This person is dead. At that moment, the man sitting in the car got out. He looked at the woman lying on the ground and gave out orders in a heavy tone. Search. One of the men started to search through the corpse. After some time passed, he said, The item were searching for is nowhere to be found. Her He paused for a moment before continuing, Her chest is burst. The man narrowed his eyes and ordered. Get rid of the body. He returned to the car, took out hisptop, and checked the nearby surveince cameras. It appeared normal, to the extent that no one hade to this remote area during that period of time. The man shut his eyes and said to the person sitting in the drivers seat. Withdraw. Were not going to chase the person who took the jade piece? No need. The driver seemed to have guessed something. He stretched out his head and said to the men, Withdraw. Everyone evacuated swiftly. Zi Yi went back to the bar through the backdoor together with her group of robots. The robots got off the goods truck and swiftly returned to their positions. It was only 3 p.m in the afternoon. Zi Yi sat down in the resting area and supervised the robots renovating the bar. She would upgrade some robots from time to time. When Lu Jingyes call came, she was currently persuading a robot. That robot wanted to be a Loli and Zi Yi disapproved of it. What if someone sues me for using childbor? The appearance the robot had chosen appeared to be around thirteen or fourteen years of age. Master, you can adjust my age to be higher. If anyone sues, Ill take my identification card. Dont you think the contrast is very cute? She had never thought of preparing identification cards for them. Just then, the robot reminded her. Master, your phone is ringing. Zi Yi took out her phone, and the corner of her lips could not help but rise at the sight of the caller ID. Lu Jingye, youre actually giving me a call? Could it be that youve returned from your business trip? The man responded with an affirmative. Immediately after, he asked, Where are you? Zi Yi happily replied, The bar. Its about time for dinner. Lu Jingye suddenly changed the topic. Zi Yi was thrown off for a moment before she giggled. Are you thinking of having dinner with me? Lu Jingye hummed in response. Zi Yi was even happier. Since its a date, we must go somewhere romantic. Hold on, let me check for a ce that will be suitable. Lu Jingye on the other end of the call: Zi Yi had the Loli robot check and replied, Theres a good western restaurant at Xiangjiang Road. Lets go there. A few secondster, Lu Jingye agreed. Zi Yi happily hung up the phone, stood up, and headed towards the door. The robot, who was unwilling to give up, followed her. Master, you have not agreed to my request. Zi Yi nced at her and waved her hand in an extremely good mood. Okay. The robot was ted. Thank you, Master. Enjoy your date~ Sanyue Street was not far from the western restaurant and it was only a ten minute drive away. The interior of the western restaurant was particrly romantic. The whole hall was shrouded in dreamy lighting. There was even a piano in the middle of the hall and currently, someone was seriously performing. With the romantic atmosphere coupled with soothing music, it was indeed a good ce for a date. Chapter 211 - We’ve Had Indirect and Direct Kisses

    Chapter 211: Weve Had Indirect and Direct Kisses

    Zi Yi became the focus of attention the moment she stepped in. A waiter hastily went over. Wee, I wonder if you are alone or looking for a table for two? Table for two. Zi Yi nced across the hall and realized that all the seats were basically for couples. The waiter tacitly gestured for her to follow him. Miss, please follow me. Zi Yi followed the waiter and walked in. Voices of people walking in could be heard from behind. The two people behind her were in a discussion and the woman said, Its Elder Lus seventieth birthday in half a month. What present has your family prepared for him? Man: We havent decided. My father mentioned that he would see how it goes. Elder Lus present is not that easy to pick. Were just afraid he might chase us out if hes unhappy with the present. What about yours? Woman: Same for mine. We are unable to decide on anything yet. My father said that if worsees to worst, he would prepare the safest present such as teacups or chess pieces. Man: In fact, I think that Elder Lu definitely likes guns. He has been a soldier his whole life and perhaps he might still have lingering thoughts after retiring. Woman: Forget about that idea of yours. You dare to bring in a gun on Elder Lus birthday? Arent you simply seeking trouble? Man: Forget it then. Ill let them worry over this problem. We can just tag along when the timees. Woman: Hehe, theres definitely going to be tons of women dressed up beautifully on that day. Perhaps the Elder Lu might fancy one and pair them up with someone from the Lu Family. I wonder if Elder Lu would directly designate a fiance for Second Brother this year. The man maintained silence for a moment and spoke in a gloating manner. This is highly likely. Zi Yi was led into a room for two by the waiter and only managed to listen up to this point. She casually yed with her phone after sitting down and had an indifferent expression, until Lu Jingye gave her a call. Zi Yi told him the room number and after a while, sounds of people gasping could be heard from the hall. As expected, the waiter had led Lu Jingye to Zi Yis room. Lu Jingye sat opposite her and she said, I havent ordered. The waiter passed out the menu in a timely manner. Zi Yi did not receive the menu, and Lu Jingye took it instead. He quickly ordered a few dishes and said to the waiter, Deliver the cake and the ice cream first. I understand. After the waiter left, Zi Yis eyes locked onto his handsome face for quite some time. She suddenly recalled having met his younger brother today and asked, Lu Jingye, where did you go for your business trip? Lu Jingye knew she would not ask the question for no reason and so, he responded with a city. Zi Yi nodded and asked, Did your younger brother catch the person who threatened me? Lu Jingye stared at her and said with confidence, You went to Phoenix Road today. Zi Yi had neither admitted nor denied. Make a guess. Lu Jingye suddenly had the impulse to rub her head. Just then, the waiter brought over the cake and ice cream Lu Jingye had specially ordered. Zi Yi knew he had ordered this for her. She was not polite in the slightest and slowly savored the ice cream with a spoon. After having two bites, she asked, You want some? No Just as he opened his mouth, Zi Yi directly fed him a spoonful. At the same time, she stood up, leaned over, and gave him a kiss. She did not immediately sit down and instead, threatened him in a low voice. Weve had indirect and direct kisses. Youre not allowed to marry other women. Otherwise Having said that, she used the spoon and shed it in front of her neck fiercely. Chapter 212 - If You Want That Item, Exchange it With Yourself

    Chapter 212: If You Want That Item, Exchange it With Yourself

    Lu Jingye looked at the beautiful face in close proximity and thought that she must have heard someone saying he would be marrying another woman. Just as he was about to speak, the waiters footsteps were heard. Zi Yi sat back down. When the waiter served all the dishes, Zi Yi went over to sit next to Lu Jingye. She watched him slice the steak gracefully and simply put down her cutlery and stared at his side profile. Seeing that she remained unmoved, he pushed his steak to one side, pulled her te over, and sliced it carefully. Zi Yi was instantly ted. Lu Jingye. Yes? Did you miss me? Hehe, I know it even if you dont say it aloud. Zi Yi picked up a piece of sliced steak and slowly chewed it. After swallowing, she said, I have something thats very important to you with me here, and you should have more or less guessed what it is. Lu Jingye finally tilted his head and looked in her direction. Their gazes met each others and soothing piano notes floated into their ears. There seemed to be a sweet atmosphere in their surroundings. Zi Yi smiled at him. Her smile was simr to that of a fox. If you want that item, exchange it with yourself. Lu Jingyes eyes darkened and stared at her for several seconds. Following that, he looked away and continued slicing the steak for her. After he was done, he pushed the te over and responded with an Okay. Zi Yis heartbeat inexplicably sped up. Did she hear him wrongly? That old-fashioned man actually agreed? Zi Yi could not believe what she had heard and raised her hand to touch his face. When her fingers were about to touch his Adams apple, Lu Jingyes voice that carried traces of helplessness and pampering sounded. Eat. He originally wanted to wait until she had turned 18 and use this period of time to let his family members ept her. However, the youngdy was too anxious and he could only change his ns. Okay~ Zi Yi was satisfied and began to eat her steak. The two of them went out together after they finished the meal. It was currently the peak hour. Even though it was a high-end western restaurant, there was nock of rich individuals in the capital. Everyone was shocked when they saw Zi Yi, the girl who had been famous in their circles in recent days, walking towards the cashier with the unattainable Second Young Master of the Lu family. They could only look on helplessly as they walked out. After they left, they seemed to have been released from their shock and started a heated discussion. Oh gosh, Lu familys Second Young Master dined in the western restaurant together with the woman who seduced He familys Fourth Young Master and Ouyang familys Young Master! This woman must have used some underhanded means. How could a noble person like the Second Young Master Lu dine in together with a woman like that? Speaking of which, that woman is really beautiful. What use is there in having a beautiful appearance? A woman like her is unworthy of being with us from high-society! Among all of them, be it whether they were envious or jealous, after they had finished gossiping, they all did the same thing, which was to post on their friends circle group. Very soon, practically almost all the younger generation of high-society knew of this incident. In the end, someone deliberately spread this information to Mrs. Lu. At first, Mrs. Lu had sternly scolded the person who passed this information to her. Following that, when Lu Jingye returned home, she questioned him in aplicated mood. Jingye, some people are saying that you went to dine at a western restaurant with a woman. Is that true? Lu Jingye looked at Mrs. Lu and guessed that his mother mustve heard of Zi Yis bad rumors. He said to her in all seriousness, Mother, Yiyi, is not someone like that. Youre already calling her so intimately? Mrs. Lu was surprised. Could it be that youve really fallen for her? Lu Jingye replied seriously, Mother, shes still young. All the rumors outside about her are all evil intentions towards her. It seemed like he should do some cleaning soon. Mrs. Lu never imagined Lu Jingye would be so protective of the woman who had a bad reputation and had mixed feelings. Even though she always wanted her son to find a girlfriend, someone with a bad personality just wouldnt do. Mrs. Lu was a little worried. Her son was a reliable person so why did he fall for a woman with such a bad reputation? In the end, she decided to meet with that woman in secret. Chapter 213 - Tested by Future Mother-In-Law

    Chapter 213: Tested by Future Mother-In-Law

    Zi Yi was surprised when she received a call from Song Lingluo. Song Lingluo said in a gentle tone, Little Zi, we mentioned having tea together the previous time. Are you avable today? Why dont we have tea together? Zi Yi had guessed the reason for the invite and agreed to it. The ce Song Lingluo decided on was an antique tea house and there was also a troupe performance inside. Zi Yi was directly led inside by Song Lingluos bodyguards when she arrived. Looking at Song Lingluo, whose attention was on the performance, Zi Yi called out, Sister Song. Song Lingluo heard Zi Yis voice and she felt mixed emotions. She could not believe that the youngdy she fancied at first sight was someone shrouded in rumors. In the end, she decided to test out the youngdy. If her personality turned out to be as it was rumored, she could only take on the role of an evil person and separate Zi Yi from her son. Song Lingluo readjusted her mindset, turned towards Zi Yi, and waved at her. Little Zi,e and take a seat. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluos expression and walked over. The tea and desserts had already been ordered and so the bodyguards left and closed the door. Song Lingluo was suddenly d that Zi Yi did not know who she was. She decided not to reveal her identity for the time being and pretended to casually ask, You dont seem like youre from the capital? Where are you from? S City. Song Lingluo nodded and changed the topic as she pointed at the performance downstairs. Do you like watching Chinese Opera? Since she seemed to be unfamiliar with it, she most probably had no knowledge about Chinese Operas. I dont mind. Zi Yi lifted the teacup and took a sip before she started talking about the four greatest operas in the capital[1]. In the end, she added, My favorite are national-themed operas which showcase the country and are also inspiring. Song Lingluo was surprised. I didnt expect Little Zi to be so knowledgeable on the four greatest operas in the capital. I wouldnt say that Im knowledgeable. I only chanced upon the introduction of these operas in the past and felt interested, which led to looking up about them further and listening to the shows. Song Lingluo felt that Zi Yi was being modest, but she did notment on it. After listening to the opera for some time, Song Lingluo spoke up. Why dont we go shopping? I wish to get a few sets of jewelry and you can provide me with your opinions. Zi Yi nodded and said, Sure. Thus, the two of them headed to thergest jewelry building. Ordinary people were unable to afford the jewelry here and so, those who visited were all rich people. Before they entered the building Song Lingluo suddenly wore sunsses and said to her bodyguards, Wait outside, I will head in with Little Zi. Yes, Mrs. Lu. The bodyguards stopped and stood guard outside while Zi Yi and Song Lingluo entered together. Zi Yi was not particrly interested in jewelry and had looked steadily forward as she tagged along with Song Lingluo throughout the entire journey. They took the lift to the third floor. All the shops here were famous international jewelry brands. Zi Yi asked, Sister Song, do you have any shops youre interested in checking out? Song Lingluo was a little embarrassed. I seldom go out to buy jewelry and Im not familiar with these shops. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Then lets head over to Lu Jewelry. Why there? They are also a famous international brand. Most importantly, all the new designs released every season are capable of driving the trends in the jewelry industry. Therefore, instead of purchasing from those who follow the trend, its better to buy from the trendsetter. Song Lingluo did not expect such an exnation from Zi Yi and had agreed with her opinion. Whats even more important was that it was her sonspany. And so, both of them entered Lu Jewelry. Song Lingluo was a low-key person and Lu Groups employee did not know who she was. After they entered the shop, they were warmly received by the staff. Song Lingluo had an appearance where she was unable to make up her mind. Zi Yi spoke up at that time. If you trust my tastes, Ill help you pick a few sets. Sure! Zi Yi quickly pointed to a few sets. After the staff brought out the items, Zi Yi signaled to Song Lingluo. Sister Song, try it on. Song Lingluo nodded and started to try out the different pieces of jewelry. Just then, three women entered the shop. When they spotted Zi Yi, their expression instantly darkened. [1] This is pure nonsense made up by the author. Chapter 214 - Deliberately Finding Fault

    Chapter 214: Deliberately Finding Fault

    Zi Yis name in high societys younger generation circle was too well-known during this period of time. The three of them just so happened to be Qin Yuqiao and He Yanings good friend. Thinking about their friends tragic exposure, they hated Zi Yi to the core and wished that they could tear out her hair at the sight of her. The trio subconsciously nced at Zi Yis surroundings. The Lu Jewelry was rather busy at that period and the majority of the patrons were elders they knew. Of course, they had also scanned across Mrs. Lu standing beside Zi Yi. However, as they rarely had the chance to meet her, they only felt her back profile was somewhat familiar and did not associate her with being Lu Jingyes mother. As long as there was no one from the Dou Family present, they were at ease. They then looked at each other as Zhang Peipei whispered, We can teach her a lesson and get revenge for Qiaoqiao and Yaning. Having said that, she intended to make her way towards Zi Yi. Li Yuting hastily grabbed her and said, Peipei, dont be impulsive. This woman is not an easy target and we better not confront her. Chen Xiangyu agreed with Li Yuting. Besides, there are so many acquaintances here and we shouldnt leave a bad impression of ourselves. Why dont we do this Chen Xiangyus voice became softer every passing second and in the end, she simply whispered her idea into their ears. Upon hearing her idea, the expressions of her two friends brightened and they nodded in agreement. Thats a good idea! Ok, lets do this. Song Lingluo saw the trio walking towards Zi Yi in the mirrors reflection. She originally intended to ask if the set she wore was nice or not, but decided to swallow her words. At the same time, she pointed at a set of jewelry far away and said to the staff, That set seems nice, let me try it. The staff immediately went over and Song Lingluo quietly walked away. Zi Yi nced at Song Lingluo who walked away and did not follow. At the same time, the trio had arrived next to Zi Yi. They first pretended to look at the jewelry in the disy stand, before Zhang Peipei deliberately said in a surprised tone, Oh? Isnt this Zi Yi? Zi Yi looked at them with an indifferent expression and did not intend to pay them any attention. Zhang Peipei was not anxious in the slightest. She stood next to her and pointed at a piece of jewelry and said to the staff, Take this out for me to try. Following this, she said in a seemingly unintentional way, Its Elder Lus seventieth birthday soon and since were here today, we should choose a few more pieces. At that time, we can wear them to Elder Lus birthday banquet. Chen Xiangyu added, Thats what I thought too. Elder Lu is Second Young Master Lus grandfather, and perhaps he might take a fancy to me during the banquet and arrange a marriage between me and Lu Jingye. Hehe Li Yuting hit Chen Xiangyu with her elbow and looked at Zi Yis expression. Xiangyu, you shouldnt talk about this here. Otherwise, some sl*ts with a low status will feel upset and cry in front of Second Young Master Lu and insist on participating in Elder Lus birthday banquet. At that time, Second Young Master Lu will be ced in a difficult situation. Haha, some people truly have no awareness. By relying on their appearance, they think they can fool around with the men in our circle. They should reflect on what status they have first. Zi Yi coldly shot them a nce. Zhang Peipei mocked. Why? We didnt say your name, so what do you think youre looking at? A sneer curled up on the corner of her lips. In the past, Ive thought that many people in your circle are brainless, but I didnt expect that there are also those without guts. Zhang Peipei was infuriated. Who did you say had no guts? Zi Yis cold voice sounded, Did I mention a name? You- Peipei, dont be rash. Chen Xiangyu and Li Yuting pulled back Zhang Peipei who was on the verge of exploding. Chapter 215 - Do You Think I Would Fancy Such Repulsive Men?

    Chapter 215: Do You Think I Would Fancy Such Repulsive Men?

    Chen Xiangyu grabbed onto Zhang Peipei while Li Yuting said to Zi Yi, What skills do you have other than moving that mouth of yours? I have my face. Zi Yi pointed at her face in all seriousness and unceremoniously said, You cantpare to me. Other than being jealous and dissing me, what can you do? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and kindly reminded her. You better not mention you have a rich father. Were in an Inte Age, so be careful of getting into trouble. Li Yuting, who was about to say that she had a higher status than her, could only shut up and stifle her anger. She was extremely unhappy deep down and sneered. Dont worry, even if we dont use our status, theres nothing you canpare to us other than having your looks. Youre wrong. The corner of her lips curled up. Im richer than you. After all, after the International Racing Competition, not only did I earn a huge sum of money, I also won Ouyang Mings racing club and bar through the bet with him Speaking of which, theres no difference between you and those that are poor when standing in front of me. You Li Yuting was infuriated to the extent she had forgotten that they had agreed on avoiding a confrontation with Zi Yi. She pointed at her nose and scolded. What are you so proud of? Who doesnt know youre an uneducated idiot and cant even write more than a handful of characters? Also, you often hang out with hooligans in S City Speaking up to there, Li Yuting felt that everyones attention was on them. The thought that what she said here today would certainly spread to the Lu Family, she suddenlyughed. More importantly, you even snatched your cousins boyfriend and now, a shameless woman like you is seducing Second Young Master Lu! Do you honestly think youre omnipotent by having looks? After Li Yuting said that, the spectators gaze towards Zi Yi had changed. Facing all those unkind gazes at her, Zi Yi fished out her phone and hastily typed out strings of codes, and directly uploaded an image onto the disy screen inside the jewelry shop. Are you talking about her? Zi Lians photo was disyed on the screen. You cant even recognize your cousin? Li Yuting said sarcastically. Zi Yi looked at her coldly. You said I seduced her boyfriend? Li Yuting crossed her arms and had an expression of looking down on Zi Yi. Isnt that the case? This news is already widespread throughout S City. With an indifferent expression, Zi Yi asked, Who is her boyfriend? Ugh Li Yuting was just about to say, How could she possibly know? Just then, Zi Yi tapped on her phone again and the images of Zi Lian having close contact with several men appeared on the screen. Was it this guy? This one? Or this one? Or perhaps this guy? Zi Yi brought up four different photos where Zi Lian had close contact with other men and looked at Li Yuting coldly. Do you think I would fancy such repulsive men? Looking at the current situation, Li Yuting was about to suffer a defeat. Seeing that the situation was heading in an unfavorable direction, Chen Xiangyu softly called out. Li Yuting was stunned and was stifled with anger as she tried her best to restrain herself on the surface. How would I know who her boyfriend is? Perhaps they are all her male friends. You Since you dont know, what are you trying to get across by mentioning this topic? Do you want me to investigate further for you to find out who this so-called boyfriend is of Zi Lians? After she said that, she swiftly typed on the phone and sometimeter, the video of Zi Lian screaming in the hotel room was yed on the screen. Sl*t, if it werent for you who spoiled my ns, I would have done the deed with He Fei. Just you wait, I will ruin your reputation and make you the target of everyone! Zi Yi turned off the video and coldly asked, Is He Fei my cousins boyfriend? Chapter 216 - How Could He Fei Fancy a Woman Like That?!

    Chapter 216: How Could He Fei Fancy a Woman Like That?!

    How could He Fei fancy a woman like that?! Isnt that what all of you have been spreading? Just then, everyone in the shop looked towards the trio. They were ashamed and annoyed at the same time, and wanted to leave at once. Zi Yi suddenly said in a contemptuous tone, So you came here today to nder me and make a scene for others to spectate. I thought you came here to purchase jewelry. Oh right, I doubt you can afford any of the pieces. Let me guess, the so-called youngdies of high society dont have as much pocket moneypared to the change that I have? After she said that, she took out her card and passed it to the staff as she pointed at the disy. This, this, this and this. I want them all. The total value of the few sets she chose were worth more than two hundred million. After she made the purchase, she even provocatively wriggled her eyebrows at them. One would rather die than be disgraced! The three youngdies who had been pampered throughout their whole lives had never been looked down upon. Out of impulse, they swiftly chose several sets of jewelry which totaled up to three hundred million. However, the staff tried charging the purchase to their cards but to no avail, they then returned them and said, Apologies, the bnce on your cards is insufficient. Zi Yi snickered when she heard them. Her smile was extremely irritating and their expressions became twisted from anger. However, as youngdies of high society, no matter what, they had to maintain their dignity. With a sullen expression, Zhang Peipei said to the staff, I came out in a hurry today and dont have my other cards with me. Put it on my tab and Ill pay the bnce another day. The other two echoed the same thing. Obviously, the staff would not say anything. It would be a waste not to make such a profitable deal. Moreover, they were all youngdies of the capitals high society and if they dared to escape from the repayment, thepany would only have to send a bill of payment to their residences. Looking at the three of them, who were clearly gnashing their teeth in anger but had to put on a pretense as if nothing had happened when they left, Zi Yis lips curved up. Just then, she nced around and the spectators all looked away and continued to browse through the jewelry. It was as if what had happened earlier was just merely a few children ying around. However, they were all thinking deep down that after they returned, they had to find out what exactly was going on. A girl who did not belong to the capital had bullied the daughters of the families they were familiar with to such an extent! The several sets of jewelry Zi Yi purchased earlier had been packed away and passed to her. Miss, these are the pieces of jewelry you purchased. The sets Zi Yi purchased were all those that Song Lingluo tried on earlier. She did not take the bag. Instead, she pointed to Song Lingluo who was sitting next to her, and said, These are for her. Song Lingluo finally turned around and looked at her and firmly refused. Little Zi, I cant ept these pieces of jewelry. At present, Song Lingluos feelings towards Zi Yi became increasinglyplicated. She never expected Zi Yi to be capable of scaring away those who were obviously finding fault with her, in such a short time. More importantly, she had helped her sonspany earn a huge sum of money. And the most important thing was, she had bought her jewelry. How could she possibly ept it? On the other hand, Zi Yi had no ulterior meaning behind her actions. I identally scratched your car the previous time. I originally intended to apologize by paying for the repair fees, but you firmly refused. I believe its not too much by gifting you a few pieces of jewelry. To her, the jewelry did not cost much. Song Lingluo felt somewhat awkward deep down. The youngdy before her had purchased two hundred million worth of jewelry to gift her as an apology. That car of hers might not even be worth as much as the gift. Her emotions became even moreplicated. Just then, Zi Yis phone rang. Chapter 217 - Have We Met Somewhere Before?

    Chapter 217: Have We Met Somewhere Before?

    The call was from Senior Bai. Over the phone, Senior Bai mentioned that the Painting and Calligraphy Association would be preparing a painting for Elder Lus birthday. While there was still time, all of them would each be preparing a painting, before they would choose one to send as a present. Zi Yi hung up the phone after agreeing and turned to Song Lingluo. Song Lingluo smiled and asked, Little Zi, if you have something to attend to, you can leave first. Zi Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said, Ill be making a trip to the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Sister Song, if youre avable, you cane with me. Since she was here to test her, Zi Yi felt that she had to show off her good side. Song Lingluo was a little surprised. Little Zi, are you acquainted with people from the Association? Zi Yi nodded in response. Song Lingluo was even more surprised. The background check did not mention Zi Yi knew how to paint, so how did she know anyone from the Association? It had to be known that those masters from the Painting and Calligraphy Association were all individuals on the national treasure level. Due to the doubts she had, Song Lingluo decided to tag along. As such, the two of them headed for the Association. The moment they arrived at the gates, Song Lingluo faked a cough and said, My throat is feeling itchy. I might have caught a cold from the air conditioning. Having said that, she signaled for the bodyguard to pass her a mask. Zi Yi guessed that Song Lingluo should be acquainted with people from the Association. However, she did not expose her. The two of them entered only after Song Lingluo finished putting on the mask. The moment they arrived in the living room, a group of old men surrounded Zi Yi. Little friend, your arrival is timely. We were all waiting for you. Yiyi,e over quickly. Well tell you what kind of painting is suitable as a gift to Elder Lu. Zi Yi smiled and pointed at Song Lingluo standing by the door. I came here with a friend. No matter what, let me get her a seat first. Only then, did everyone notice Song Lingluo who stood there as if she had nked out. Senior Bai looked at Song Lingluo and stroked his chin for a moment. He then asked with uncertainty, Have we met somewhere before? No. Song Lingluo immediately returned to her senses and replied, Its possible that the person you know has a simr physique to me. Senior Bai nodded and said, Youre right but why are you wearing a mask? Ahem, I have a slight cold and Im worried that I might spread the virus. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo and a hint of a smile shed past her eyes. She then said to everyone, Sister Song has good intentions, Grandpa Bai, stop interrogating her. Haha alright, Ill stop asking. Senior Bai then ordered the staff standing at the corner. Bring over some tea quickly. Also, head over to to buy some cakes. Dont let Yiyi get hungry. He still recalled Zi Yis hungry appearance when shepleted a painting in the past. Zi Yi was not polite in the slightest and added, I want to drink milk tea. She even asked Song Lingluo, Sister Song, do you drink milk tea? Song Lingluo originally wanted to reject it, but something seemed toe over her and she felt like trying it. Ill get one cup too. She needed sugar to suppress the shock she was feeling. After that, she nced at Zi Yi who was surrounded by the group of masters. She felt that the scene was a little dreamy. These masters had a proud temperament and many who wanted a painting from them could only wait for them to be in a good mood before bringing up the request. However, why were these masters so enthusiastic towards a youngdy? Their enthusiasm was to the extent that she even suspected if Zi Yi was one of their granddaughters. The Lu family had close contact with people from the Painting and Calligraphy circles. Song Lingluo would asionallye over to request a painting or calligraphy from the masters. But why had she not heard of Zi Yi before? Song Lingluo suddenly felt like she wanted to see Zi Yis painting as soon as possible. Chapter 218 - Shocking Mrs. Lu With a Painting

    Chapter 218: Shocking Mrs. Lu With a Painting

    After the group of masters described Elder Lus favorite style of painting to her, Senior Bai said to her with a chuckle, Youre quick at painting and we wanted you toplete yours first before we slowlyplete ours. In fact, their real intention was to let Zi Yi quickly rise to fame in their circle. They had already decided beforehand. As long as Zi Yis style of painting was suitable, they would choose hers. At that time, they would not have toe up with another painting. Zi Yi was oblivious to their ns. While the group of masters each prepared their paint and paper, Zi Yi walked over to the canvas. She merely pondered for ten minutes before she started to paint. Song Lingluo could not stay still. She walked over to the masters who were spectating Zi Yi painting and softly asked Senior Bai, Why did Little Yi immediately start painting? Based on her past experiences, painters were very particr when they painted. In particr,ing up with an idea took ages, not to mention the other steps. Senior Bai had a proud expression. Yiyi is a genius in the circle. She doesnt need to do much thinking when she paints. Could she produce the desired painting this way? Youll know when shes done. Once Zi Yi started painting, with the expectation of going out for lunch with everyone in the middle, she continued painting until just past four in the afternoon. When the victory scene of the most famous ancient Emperor, conquering a vast territory, appeared in everyones line of sight, they were all shocked into excitement. T-t-this this is truly mind blowing! Little friend, exactly how good are your painting skills? Why do I think that your paintings get better every time you paint? I think so too. Having said that, everyone was staring at Zi Yi with a burning glint in their eyes. Zi Yi nned to write an ancient poem in the nk space she specially reserved. But when she heard their question, she answered honestly, I havent painted for a long time and I was a little stiff in the previous paintings. Everyone present: Zi Yi quickly wrote the following words on the painting. An old steed in the stable still aspires to gallop a thousand miles, and the old hero still retains his high aspirations even in old age. She turned to the masters after she finished writing. What do you think of this poem? Fantastic! Its great. The group of masters encircled her painting and praised her. As for Song Lingluo standing on the side, she was stunned to the extent of not reacting. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo and walked over to her. Sister Song. Song Lingluo recovered her senses and looked at her with aplicated gaze. Little Zi, I didnt expect you to paint so well. She very much wanted to ask her when did she learn painting? Why was she so different from the information about her? Where was the useless and idiot youngdy? Why was the youngdy before her so talented? Song Lingluo was confused. Zi Yi turned towards the masters who were still checking out her painting and said, As for the framing Before shepleted her sentence, Senior Bai immediately waved at her. Little friend, dont worry. Well do the follow-ups. Yes, thats right. Its been hard on you today. The other matters are trivial. The other masters echoed, but no one had shifted their gaze away from the painting. Zi Yi smiled in silence. Alright then, Ill be leaving with Sister Song. Oh, then we wont send you off. After the painting is framed, well give you a call. Okay. After settling everything, Zi Yi and Song Lingluo went outside. While they walked, Song Lingluo looked at Zi Yi. When they were about to exit the gates, Song Lingluo asked, Little Zi, youre very skilled in painting. I wonder who your teacher is? I dont have one. I only paint as a hobby. Having said that, Zi Yi felt that Song Lingluo might not believe her and added, I will also draw when Im bored. Song Lingluo: She felt that this child was different from the rumors, but why did she be dishonest so soon? Just then, Zi Yi said, If Sister Song likes it, I can gift you a few paintings. A few paintings? Song Lingluo eyebrows twitched and she asked, Little Yi, youve never ced your paintings on sale? Thats correct. Then where are the paintings youpleted in the past? Theyre Zi Yi nearly said that they were in her spatial warehouse, before she recalled that she was on ancient Earth right now. And so, she lied with a serious expression. I dont know, I casually throw them aside after Im done. I think theyve already been ruined? Song Lingluo: Chapter 219 - She’s a Treasure

    Chapter 219: Shes a Treasure

    After Song Lingluo and Zi Yi went separate ways, Song Lingluo could not calm down. In the end, she called Lu Jingye. When the call connected, she asked in aplicated tone, Jingye, do you know what kind of person the youngdy you fancy is? Lu Jingye was currently at work. He stood up and walked to the windows upon hearing her question. Looking at the descending sun, he said with a gentle expression, Shes a treasure. Song Lingluo did not respond. If she hadnt spent the whole day with Zi Yi today, she would immediately refuse his words. However, she did not know what to say right now. But even so, she did not intend to tell him of her meeting with Zi Yi today, and not to mention, they spent the whole day together. Dont work untilte at night. You should rest when its time to rest. Mother, I understand. Upon hanging up the phone, Lu Jingye nced at his screen which had dimmed. He did not immediately bury himself in work but instead, suddenly recalled the youngdy. He wondered what she was doing right now. He recalled the day they confirmed their rtionship, and he informed her that he had to work overtime every day. Thinking of the youngdys discontented expression, the corner of his lips curved up. Zi Yi was currently driving when she suddenly sneezed and muttered to herself, Could it be that Lu Jingye misses me? Having said that, she changed the car to automatic driving and gave Lu Jingye a call. Zi Yi immediately asked when the call went through, Lu Jingye, are you thinking of me? There was a few seconds of silence from the opposite end before Lu Jingye responded with an affirmative. Zi Yi was ted. Are youing back to the vi near the university? She did not wait for his response before she discontentedly said, It has been 3 days and 22 hours since you agreed to be my boyfriend. If you dont show up, Im about to forget that youre my boyfriend. Lu Jingye: Therefore you should show up in front of me from time to time. Therefore, since its about time for dinner, Ill treat you. Lu Jingyes voice contained traces of a smile. What do you want to eat? Zi Yi was ted. Whats there near yourpany? Well eat someone nearby. Ok, Ill get my secretary to make the booking. Ill send you the address shortly. Okay~ After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi happily drove towards the direction of Lu Jingyespany. Soon, he had sent her the address of the restaurant. She was only two streets away from hispany. When she arrived at the address, she discovered that it was a private restaurant. After parking the car, she walked over. Seeing that the door was unlocked, she directly opened it. What entered her view was a courtyard. At that moment, Lu Jingye was currently conversing with a tall and bald man wearing a sleeveless ck vest. When they saw Zi Yi, their conversation stopped and the bald-headed man asked, Ershao[1], this is the guest youre waiting for? Yes. Then make yourself at home. Ill head to the kitchen to take a look. Having said that, he headed towards the kitchen. After the bald-headed man left, Zi Yi checked out the courtyard for signs of other individuals. Seeing that it was empty, she directly ran over and jumped into Lu Jingyes embrace. With that jump of hers, her curvaceous figure pressed against his chest. Lu Jingyes expression stiffened. A secondter, he hugged her waist. Her body was as soft as jade, and there was a faint fragrance at the tip of his nose. A few momentster, Lu Jingye gently patted her back and his voice was slightly deep. The owner has already prepared the dishes. Lets go in. Zi Yi looked up at the prim and proper Lu Jingye with her bright and twinkling eyes. She then stood on tiptoe and stole a kiss from his lips, before withdrawing from his embrace. In the end, she did not forget to hold his hand with a smile and walked inside. [1] A more intimate way of calling Second Young Master Chapter 220 - Ershao Has Taken a Fancy to a Woman

    Chapter 220: Ershao Has Taken a Fancy to a Woman

    Lu Jingye held her hands and said as they walked, This private restaurant is very famous. It only receives a few customers each day, but the food here is delicious. While walking, Zi Yi checked out the interior and asked, Why dont I see other customers? Lu Jingye suddenly looked at her. I am acquainted with the owner. Having heard I had made a reservation, he pushed back the reservations of other customers. The dining area was not exactly spacious. It could at most hold two or three tables and the furniture inside appeared aged. However, those that were familiar with antiques could identify in a nce that all the furniture were real antiques. The two of them sat down on a square-shaped table. Zi Yis eyes lingered on Lu Jingye for a moment before shifting down to his suit. She then shifted and directly sat down on the bench he sat on. Lu Jingye nced at the bench and said disapprovingly. You might fall. Zi Yis lips curled up. Arent you here with me? Lu Jingye suddenly turned silent and an inexplicable feeling surged in his heart. He discovered that he liked it whenever she said things that implied herplete trust in him. Zi Yi lifted her hands and pulled thepels of his suit. Youre still dressed so formally on a date with me. Its really ufortable to look at. Lu Jingye looked down at her fingers that started to move around. He held onto her fingers, pried them off his clothes, but did not release them and said seriously, Ill pay attention next time. Having her hands wrapped in the palms of his hands, Zi Yi could feel the warmth transmitted and she looked at him with a smile. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Very soon, the owner appeared at the door with a tray of food in his hands. Zi Yi took advantage while Lu Jingye looked towards the door and leaned over to give him a kiss on his lips. The bald-headed owner who took a step inside had subconsciously retreated. Lu Jingyes deeper-than-normal voice sounded. Serve the dishes. Only then, did the bald-headed ownere in and serve the food. When that happened, Zi Yi had already sat back in her original seat. She greeted the bald-headed owners sneaky peek with a calm expression. The owner hastily looked away and introduced the dishes before he left immediately. Hehe Zi Yi could not hold it in andughed as she picked up the chopsticks. The gaze the boss looked at me with earlier seemed as if he was looking at a monster. She then quirked her eyebrow and asked, Youve never brought a woman out to eat alone in the past? Thats right. Lu Jingye filled her bowl with some dishes, and she ate them with relish. Yummy. She reciprocated the favor. You should eat too. The bald-headed owner standing outside was shocked. When the woman beside him saw him staring nkly, she nudged him. Whats wrong? The man nced at her and he revealed aplicated expression. Ershao has taken a fancy to a woman. Hes a man. If he doesnt like women, is he supposed to like men? The bald-headed mans expression darkened. He hastily nced at the door, suppressed his voice, and said, What nonsense are you spouting? Im only expressing my surprise. Ershao Lu, who doesnt seem to be interested in women, has unexpectedly fancied a youngdy How dare you even say that he likes men Lu Jingye was considered their godchild and they had seen him rejecting his admirers one after another. It was only because of this that he had such a reaction. The woman shrugged her shoulders, thinking that she hadnt said anything wrong. Its your words that are ambiguous alright. The bald-headed man fell silent. The woman could not stand it anymore. Isnt it great that he has a woman he likes? What are you standing here and looking at them for? You dont understand. The bald-headed man stroked his head and lowered his voice further. Im worried Old man Lu might not like the woman Ershao fancies. The woman suddenly stopped talking. Chapter 221 - Why Don’t You Send Me Back?

    Chapter 221: Why Dont You Send Me Back?

    After they finished dinner, the weather unexpectedly changed. Strong winds blew past and evidently, a heavy downpour was imminent. Knowing that Lu Jingye still had to return to his office, she said, Ill go back first. However, Lu Jingye grabbed onto her when she turned around. Zi Yi looked at him with her head nted to the side. Its not safe to drive a racing car in such weather. Ill get the driver to send you back. Zi Yi nced at his sedan, then at her racing car with an ultra-low chassis. Originally, she wanted to say that her car had been modified and there was nothing to fear, be it wind or rain. However, noticing his seriousness, she suddenly had a yful thought. No, I want to drive my car. Lu Jingye frowned at the youngdy who was throwing a small tantrum and stared at her with a stern gaze. Looking at his appearance, Zi Yi knew he was about to preach again and so she took the initiative to speak. How about this, you can send me home. Its gettingte, so dont work overtime anymore today. Looking at her expressions as if saying, If you dont send me home, Ill drive my car, Lu Jingye merely pondered for a few seconds before leading her to his car. What about my car? Zi Yi deliberately asked. Ill get the owner to send it back. Zi Yi passed him the keys after hearing that. Lu Jingye then passed the keys to the bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot seat and gave him some instructions. The bodyguard then alighted and went to deliver the key while Lu Jingye and Zi Yi sat inside the car. After the bodyguard returned, the car drove off. As expected, it started raining heavily halfway through the journey. There was also a strong wind as lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Looking at the rain through the window, Zi Yi thought of that woman. She leaned her head to the side and asked, Is that woman Silver Fox? Yes. Lu Jingye nced at her and revealed his confusion as to how she had killed Silver Fox. Zi Yi saw his confusion and said without concealing anything, I have a robot with various skills that can imitate the opponents moves. He would execute the same attacks Silver Fox did. In addition, my car has the capability to gatherrge amounts of sr energy. At first, it just crippled her arm. Lu Jingye turned silent and Zi Yi grabbed onto his hand. Lu Jingye looked at her and asked, What else are you capable of? Zi Yi blinked and deliberately said, You can slowly discover what Im capable of in the future. Lu Jingye knew that she was different from the original Zi Yi. However, he could not find out her real identity. But since she remained silent about this, he did not wish to force her. He tightly held onto her hand and the sensation of a delicate touch spread across his palms. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingyes expression and thought that he was going to say something, but he ended up staying silent. Her mood became even better. Zi Yi leaned over, thinking of sneaking a kiss on his cheeks. However, the moment she leaned over, the car came to a sudden stop. Screech Ugh When her body nearly fell forward, a strong arm held her waist and pulled her towards his broad chest. What happened? The bodyguard replied, Second Young Master, there seems to be a car ident ahead. Only then, did Zi Yi stretch out her head from Lu Jingyes embrace and check out the situation in front. Due to the heavy rain, even if the wipers were turned on, the visibility was very low. However, all the cars in front had indeede to a halt. Lu Jingye motioned for the bodyguard. Go and take a look. Just as the bodyguard was about to open the door, Zi Yi called out, Hold on. She took out a palm-sized ball from her backpack and said to Lu Jingye, Its raining so heavily. Ill get my drone to check out the situation instead. All their gazesnded on the ball in her hands. Before Lu Jingye had said anything, the driver and the bodyguard were thinking,?The round ball in Miss Zis hands is a drone?! Were drones spherical shaped? Chapter 222 - Drone

    Chapter 222: Drone

    While the driver and the bodyguard were staring at the drone in her hands, she intended to open the window. For fear that water droplets would ssh onto her, Lu Jingye immediately stopped her. Give it to me, Ill throw it out from my side. He took the ball from her and asked, How does it open up? Zi Yi subconsciously replied, Just throwing it out will do. Lu Jingye nodded and lowered the windows. In such a short period of time, the powerful storm outside caused a wave of water droplets to ssh inside. The driver and the bodyguard were startled. Just as they were about to say something, Lu Jingye had already thrown out the ball and closed the window at the same time. Upon seeing his drenched shoulders, Zi Yi finally understood his intentions. She hastily swiped away the water droplets and said, Quick, take off your outerwear. Else your inner shirt will get wet too. Lu Jingye originally intended to say it doesnt matter. However, looking at her concerned expression, he took off his outerwear. Following this, Zi Yi made him move closer to her side. Your seat is also wet. Move over to my side. And so, Lu Jingye heeded her instructions and sat closer. Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied and she took out her phone while quickly tapping on it. Lu Jingye tilted her hand and looked at her screen. Sure enough, it was the view transmitted by the drone. Very soon, the drone had flown to the location of the car ident. Two cars had collided and several other cars that did not break in time had crashed into each other, one after another, which resulted in a series of traffic idents. The ambnces had yet to arrive and the vicinity of the ident site was in chaos. Zi Yi muttered to herself. Such a severe traffic ident had happened just because of the current weather The quality of these cars is really bad. Lu Jingye turned towards the youngdy upon hearing her mutters. Her disdainful expression caused his eyes to darken and he said shortly after, It is currently pouring with rain and the visibility is low. Also, some people might have been in a rush and its unavoidable for a traffic ident to happen. Zi Yi turned to him and just as she was about to speak, Lu Jingyes phone rang. Upon answering the call, his expression returned to normal and said, A traffic ident urred on XX road. Prepare another car for me on another street, Ill be making my way over immediately. After that, he hung up the phone and looked at Zi Yi, and said in an apologetic tone, I have to head out of the city and fetch someone. Go back first. Zi Yi knitted her brows. Youre going out of town at this time? En, that person is very important. Zi Yi did not ask further. She took out two balls from her bag and passed it to him. Bring them with you. If anything happens, just pressing the buttons and throwing them out will do. Lu Jingye looked at her in surprise. Thinking of her capabilities, he nodded, took the balls, and said to the driver, Send Yiyi back. Drive slowly. I understand, Second Young Master. The bodyguard passed Lu Jingye an umbre. Following that, he and the bodyguard alighted and headed towards another street. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she looked at the disappearing figure in the rain. Twenty minutester, the road was finally cleared out. The driver directly drove back to Zi Yis vi. When the housekeeper heard a car driving in, he went out to wee it with an umbre. Miss Zi, youre back. After which, he opened the other umbre and passed it to her. Zi Yi took the umbre and just as she was about to go inside, an rm sounded from her phone. Her expression changed at once. The rm was from the two balls she had passed to Lu Jingye and she immediately ran towards the backyard afterwards. The housekeeper was unaware of what happened as he shouted in concern, Miss Zi, slow down. Dont identally trip yourself. Chapter 223 - Cranky Mrs. Lu

    Chapter 223: Cranky Mrs. Lu

    Zi Yi quickly ran to herputer room on the second story and connected to the signal of the two spherical balls. Her fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard and very soon, a series ofmands were sent out. Around 15 minutester, the situation on the other side finally calmed down. At that moment, she received a message from Lu Jingye. Im safe. Zi Yi inexplicably released a sigh of relief. She quickly typed a reply. Bring those two spherical balls with you. You can use them if anything happens in the future. Ok, rest early. Zi Yi knew Lu Jingye still had more important things on hand to do and did not continue texting him. On the other side. Lu Family. Mrs. Lu was sitting in the living room, thinking about Zi Yi. Just then, she saw Lu Jianlining down from the stairs in a hurry and walking towards the door. She hastily stood up and asked, Jianlin, where are you going sote at night? I have something to do. Dont wait for me, and go to bed first. Lu Jianlin was about to leave, having said that, when his phone rang. After he answered the phone, he no longer continued to head out. Mrs. Lu came to his side and asked, Whats wrong? Lu Jianlin put away his phone and said, Everythings fine now. After which, both of them sat down on the sofa. Mrs. Lu thought of Zi Yi and asked in aplicated mood, Jianlin, what if Jingye suddenly falls in love with a girl, what would you do? Unexpectedly, Lu Jianlin frowned and said, Jingye is very busy right now and he cant possibly have time to like someone. Mrs. Lu: She suddenly didnt feel like talking with the man who was sitting beside her. However, she did not manage to restrain her anger. Im saying, what if. Can you not be so one-track-minded? In any case, as long as my daughter-inw has a good personality Im fine with it. If he truly falls in love, youre not allowed to object. Lu Jianlin looked at her and repeated his previous words. Jingye does not have time to fall in love with a girl right now. Mrs. Li angrily pped him on his arm. Im saying, what if! Lu Jianlin: Why was his wife so cranky tonight? Lu Jianlin fell silent for a moment before he said, As long as you like her, I have no objections. Only then, was Mrs. Lu satisfied. However, she thought of her second son and started to be worried again. Say, do you think Yunxiao can make it back to his grandfathers birthday? Where did you send him to? Why doesnt he contact me even after such a long period of time? Lu Jianlin looked at his beloved wifes worried expression and held her in his embrace. Dont worry about them. Yunxiao is very safe. However, Mrs. Lu still felt uneasy. Ive been feeling panicky during this period of time, as if something bad is about to happen. Youre overthinking things, Lu Jianlin said. Youve been worrying over their other halves every day and must have over-worried yourself. You should shift your attention somewhere else. Mrs. Lu also felt that she was over-worried. She then thought of Zi Yi and felt that she still had to continue observing her. As such, she threw her worries to the back of her mind and nodded. After they chatted for a while more, Mrs. Lu felt sleepy and went to bed first. At around 9 p.m, almost 10 p.m, Lu Jingye returned and was directly called into the study room. Lu Jingye said to Lu Jianlin, Father, Ive picked up Elder Hu. However, hes slightly injured and so Ive arranged for him to recuperate. Lu Jianlin nodded. Its good that hes alright. Immediately after, his expression became stern. Have you found out who tried to take him away? Its the Dongfang family. Hmph! Chapter 224 - Doubts

    Chapter 224: Doubts

    After they finished their discussion, Lin Jianlins expression suddenly became stern. I dont care if you have someone you like, but remember. You are shouldering a huge responsibility now and you might ruin the entire Lu Family with the slightest bit of carelessness. Dont let a woman restrain you. Lu Jingye slightly restrained himself and said, I am able to make a sound judgment on this matter. As long as you have discretion. Lu Jianlin knew that it had been hard on his eldest son by pushing everything onto him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, Go take a rest. For matters at work, pass it to your subordinates as much as possible As for Elder Lu, Ill make arrangements. Dont let your mother catch onto things. I understand. Lu Jingye nodded. Father, you should rest early too. Following that, he turned and left the study room. After he left the study, he headed for his room. The moment he returned to his room, he took out the two balls Zi Yi gave to him. Before this, he thought they were merely gadgets simr to drones. Unexpectedly, these two balls seemed to have detected danger when a powerful shell was about to hit the car. It immediately released a strong light wave, which instantly formed a protective barrier and covered the whole car. To his greatest surprise, the protective barrier had redirected the trajectory of the bomb so that it had flown diagonally past the car. Thinking of the scene, Lu Jingye tightened his grip and whispered, Who are you and how are you capable of creating such powerful items? No matter who she was, he would not allow others to take advantage of her abilities and bully her. Early the next morning, Zi Yi immediately went outside. It had rained all night yesterday and the scent of lotus entered her nose upon opening the window. She intended to check it out. As soon as she walked to the door, the housekeeper came in from the courtyard. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yi was pleasantly surprised at the lotus pond. The lotuses that were nted have blossomed! She went closer to the pond. The housekeeper followed her with a smile upon seeing her fondness for it. After waiting for her to appreciate it for a while, he said, Miss Zi, the orchid you brought back previously has withered. Oh? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She had yet to spend time appreciating it. Miss Zi, dont worry. Second Young Master has ordered people to get various species of orchids, and Ill get someone to nt them in the yard here in a few days time. Okay! Zi Yis mood recovered at his words. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the racing club. There were many things that had to be changed and she nned to renovate the control room to one that is fully AI operated. Halfway through, Dou Xiangling gave her a call and asked her toe and hang out. However, Zi Yi was too busy and so, she rejected her invitation but before hanging up she invited her over. After the renovation at my house ispleted, Ill invite you over to y. Dou Xiangling happily epted the invitation. In the end, Zi Yi stayed in the racing club for an entire day. Early in the morning of the next day, she went to the club as usual. However, at just past ten in the morning, she received Song Lingluos call. Little Zi, are you avable now? Song Lingluo was Lu Jingyes mother and she would definitely have time for her. Im free, do you need me for anything? Song Lingluo was a little embarrassed as she exined. I came to the temple at Biluo Mountains today to burn some incense, but I didnt expect the car to break down at the mountain. My family members arent avable to pick me up and my bodyguard has tried repairing the car for quite some time but to no avail. Can youe over and give me a ride back? Chapter 225 - Sister Song, You Can’t Handle My Car

    Chapter 225: Sister Song, You Cant Handle My Car

    Zi Yis lips curled up at her words but she didnt expose Song Lingluos weak lies. Sure, send me your location and Ill be right over. Very soon, Song Lingluo sent her location. Zi Yi checked out the location. The journey to Biluo Mountain from her current location were all high-speed roads and so, she arrived very soon. At that moment, Song Lingluo was standing under the shade while the driver seemed to be repairing the car seriously. Zi Yi calmly switched on the detection device installed in her car and discovered several bodyguards hidden behind the stones and trees. In addition, there were also several cars parked a kilometer away. She then drove her car over to Song Lingluo. Sister Song, Im here. Looking at Zi Yis fiery red racing car, then at the woman who was seated in the drivers seat, she thought,?My sons taste is really good! I hope that her personality wont be disappointing. Song Lingluo revealed a grateful expression. Little Zi, I didnt expect you would reallye. Zi Yi smiled and said, I like Sister Song. As long as you need me, Ill definitelye right away. Song Lingluo was extremely ted deep down, but she controlled her expression. Me too, Im also fond of you. I just happen to be heading to the temple to burn some incense today, why dont you tag along? Youre really pretty and you must have tons of suitors. You can pray for a good marriage at the temple too. Zi Yi nodded and was about to alight from her car. Song Lingluo hastily stopped her. Little Zi, why are you getting out? Ill help you repair your car. You know how to repair cars? Yes. Having said that, she opened the door and walked to the car under Song Lingluos stare. She then said to the driver who was pretending to repair the car, Let me try. The driver had been in a hunchback position and disassembling the parts for quite some time. When he heard what she said, he stood up straight and looked at Song Lingluo. After Song Lingluo nodded, he moved aside for Zi Yi. Zi Yi walked over to the car hood, nced through the parts and the corner of her lips twitched. She said nothing and assembled the parts back into their correct position in a short period of time. Little Zi, youve repaired it so quickly? Yes. Zi Yi wiped her hand with a wet towel and said to Song Lingluo, Sister Song, you can go inside now. Even though theres shade here, its still too hot. Its much cooler inside the car. Song Lingluo suddenly felt guilty towards the youngdy in front of her. She felt that she was a bad person. She suddenly turned to look at the racing car and said, Little Zi, I havent sat in a racing car before. Why dont I ride with you? Zi Yis expression suddenly turned strange. Sister Song, you cant handle my car. Why cant I handle it? Song Lingluo did not believe it and directly made her way over and sat in her car. Looking at the determined Song Lingluo, Zi Yi sat in the drivers seat and told her, My car has been modified and the lowest speed is faster than other racing cars. Sister Song, if you cant take it, you have to tell me. Song Lingluo nodded and appeared to be determined. Rest assured, I can handle it. She did not believe that the car would be faster than a ne. However, after the car drove out, Song Lingluo immediately regretted it. Her stomach continuously churned as she hovered between life and death. Just as she was about to puke, the car suddenly came to a stop. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo who had turned pale and apologized in her heart. She then passed her a bottle of water. Sister Song, drink some water. Song Lingluos head was buzzing and she ran to the trash can to vomit for quite some time before receiving the water Zi Yi had passed her to rinse her mouth. After she had recovered quite a bit, she asked, Little Zi, where are we? She couldnt take it anymore, she wanted to wait for her car to arrive before leaving. Weve already arrived. Song Lingluo: It was clearly an hour-long ride, so how did they arrive so quickly? How can your car drive at such fast speeds? Can you handle it? Zi Yi nodded. After that, with a serious expression, she added, My boyfriend can also handle it. Chapter 226 - As Long As You Seize the Chance, the Position of Second Young

    Chapter 226: As Long As You Seize the Chance, the Position of Second Young Master Lus Wife is Definitely Yours

    In the end, they entered the temple without waiting for the driver and bodyguards to arrive. Song Lingluo was clearly a worshipper here. The moment she entered, she headed towards the lounge specially prepared for her. With a weakened expression, she said to Zi Yi. Little Zi, Im going to rest for a while. You can go and y around first. Zi Yi nodded and said, Rest well. Zi Yi started touring around the temple after Song Lingluo headed for the lounge to rest. In the Interste Era, such religious beliefs were already long gone. This was her first time seeing the various statues and she felt amazed by what she saw. She caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eyes, after touring around for quite some time. She did not pay any attention to them and continued looking around. Not knowing how long she had walked, Zi Yi walked to another corridor where there was another courtyard in front. Just as she came up to the stone wall, she heard two womens voices from inside. The two voices belonged to a middle-ageddy and a youngdy. Middle-ageddy: I saw Mrs. Lu entering the temple earlier. Little Yu, today is a golden opportunity and you must grasp it well. Youngdy: Mom, I wish to do so too. However, that celebrity that Third Brother was keepingst time, suddenly appeared and destroyed my image in Mrs. Lus heart. Im worried she might not like me. The middle-ageddy was extremely angry. Who gave a low-life like her such courage? Give Ah Xiong a call and get her banned. Why the need to argue with her? I How have I been teaching you? For people at our level, we should be strategic with everything we do. However, that woman was too unreasonable and she immediately attacked me. In order to fake a chance encounter with Mrs. Lu, I didnt even bring any bodyguards. You! Hahh forget it. This isnt important anymore. As long as you seize the chance today, the position of Second Young Master Lus wife is definitely yours. How am I to seize the chance? Dont worry, Ive already made preparations. Mom, what did you prepare? Its none of your business. You only have to remember that no matter what happens, you have to prioritize Mrs. Li. Okay! After they finished their conversation, they headed outside. Zi Yi walked out from the corner after their departure. She took out a few spare parts and assembled a mechanical dragonfly in a short period of time and had it follow the mother and daughter. She then took out her phone and connected it to the dragonfly. A minute or soter, the middle-aged woman called for a few bodyguards and said, When Mrs. Lu heads to the back mountain to enjoy the scenery, pretend to be the Lu familys enemies and hold her hostage. Remember, when Little Yu rescues Mrs. Lu, injure her. Be hard-handed and run away when someonees. Dont get caught. We understand. Zi Yi snorted in response. Youre really good at creating schemes. After that, she sent the video to Lu Jingye anonymously. Very soon, it was noontime. Seeing that Song Lingluo had yet to wake up, Zi Yi knocked on the door. Sometimeter, sounds could be heard from inside and Song Lingluo opened the door shortly after. Zi Yi then said to her, Sister Song, its time for lunch. Song Lingluo felt refreshed after a short nap. Little Yi, give me a moment. Ille over after washing up. The duo went for lunch after Song Lingluo freshened herself up. Just as they reached the door, Song Lingluo saw the mother and daughter pair. For fear that she might get exposed, she paused. Zi Yi deliberately asked, Sister Song, why arent you heading inside? Chapter 227 - Mrs. Lu Felt Somewhat Awkward

    Chapter 227: Mrs. Lu Felt Somewhat Awkward

    Before Song Lingluo managed toe up with an excuse, the mother and daughter sitting in the canteen had greeted her warmly. Mrs. Lu, what a coincidence. Quick,e in, and lets have lunch together. Song Lingluo did not expect to encounter an acquaintance here. If Zi Yi knew that she was Lu Jingyes mother and that she had been testing her all this while, she would definitely get angry. As a result, Song Lingluo felt somewhat awkward. However, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang at that moment. Zi Yi took out her phone, took a nce and said to Song Lingluo, Sister Song, Ill go out and take this call. She turned around and walked outside immediately afterwards. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Zi Yi heading outside. From her reaction, she shouldnt have noticed that Mrs. Ouyang was calling out to her, right? But at the thought that her ns of testing Zi Yi might get exposed, she regretted asking Zi Yi over today. While Song Lingluo was in a dilemma, Ouyang Yus expression had changed at the sight of Zi Yi going elsewhere to answer a call. She then whispered to her mother, Mom, that woman is Zi Yi. What should we do? Why did shee here with Mrs. Lu? Mrs. Ouyangs heart had dropped at the sight of Zi Yi. She did not expect Mrs. Lu to bring a youngdy along with her and thought that her ns were in vain. But upon hearing the name Zi Yi, she suddenly became confident. She patted Ouyang Yus hands and calmly said, Dont worry. Its not necessarily because Mrs. Lu is fond of her that she brought that woman here. Really? Well know after we shortly test the waters. In the end, Song Lingluo decided to greet the pair. She felt that it was not good to suddenly be exposed. Thinking of this, she stepped forward and entered the canteen. The call Zi Yi answered was from the energypany she had bought previously. The transfer of thepany had already been ounted for over the, but there were some things that had to be discussed face to face. The person on the other end asked if she had the time to pay a visit in person. Zi Yi would definitely make a trip down, but she did not have time in the oing days. Therefore, she informed them that she would be sending someone over and hung up the phone afterwards. She remained standing there for two to three minutes after hanging up the phone, before heading for the canteen. At that moment, Song Lingluo was not sharing a table with that mother and daughter pair. However, Mrs. Ouyang was currently conversing with her. Song Lingluo implicitly mentioned to them not to reveal she was Lu Jingyes mother and Mrs. Ouyang immediately got the gist of what her ns were. This aligned with her intentions. Just moments ago, she was thinking of how she was going to trick Song Lingluo to the back of the mountain. Now that Zi Yi hade in, she deliberately said, Mrs. Lu, if you have nothing on in the afternoon, why dont we head over to the back of the mountain? The fruits there are more or less ripe and its rare to eat such freshly picked fruits. Why dont we go there together? There was arge fruit forest at the back of the mountain and it was a season where there were many fruits ripening. The area was within the scope of the temple and there was nothing dangerous. Song Lingluo was thinking that it would not be so awkward if they went separate ways at the back of the mountain. And so, she nodded and said, Sure. When Zi Yi walked in, their conversation ended. Song Lingluo said to Zi Yi who just came in, Little Zi, the temple only serves vegetarian food. Have a taste. Even though the taste might be on the nd side, its healthy. Zi Yi nodded and sat down to eat with her. As for the secretive nces from the mother and daughter pair, she pretended not to see them. After lunch, the four of them headed towards the back of the mountain. Chapter 228 - Acting

    Chapter 228: Acting

    As soon as they left through the backdoor, Mrs. Ouyang suggested. Mrs. Song, our main purpose is to enjoy ourselves, and picking fruits is secondary. Why dont we leave our bodyguards behind? In that case, when we encounter other people, it would not cause them to feel awkward. Ouyang Yu smiled and said, Moms right. Well each take a basket and pick as many fruits as we can. If Mrs. Lus basket gets too heavy, I can also help you with it. Song Lingluo noticed that they treated her particrly enthusiastically today. It was evident that they had some ns. Thinking of how Ouyang Yu fawned over her during this period of time, how could she be oblivious to her intentions? She thought that it was better not to bring along bodyguards. After they reached the mountains, she could easily separate from them. Sure. Song Lingluo nodded and Ouyang Yu took the initiative to grab three baskets for herself, her mother and Song Lingluo. As for Zi Yi, she had directly ignored her. For some reason, Song Lingluo was unhappy with her actions. Zi Yi was someone she had brought and how dare they ignore her so tantly? Just as she was about to speak up, Zi Yi went over to grab a basket for herself. Song Lingluo could only swallow the words that came to her mouth and said, Lets go then. The four of them walked along the path towards the mountain together. After walking for a while, their bodyguards standing at the backdoor could no longer be seen. The number of fruit trees around them had also increased. Song Lingluo said to Zi Yi, Little Yi, there are different varieties of fruits here. Go and pick whatever you feel like eating. Zi Yi nodded and said, I nced at the map of the back mountain earlier. Theres a cherry forest at the mountain bay over there. Im thinking of heading over. The mother and daughter pair were ted the moment Zi Yi said that. That area was very far from the backdoor and it was the best spot for the kidnapping to happen. Song Lingluo nodded and looked at the duo. Mrs. Ouyang smiled and said, Coincidentally, I love cherries too. Lets go together. As such the four of them headed there together. After they walked for some time, Mrs. Ouyang suddenly cried out and immediately after, her foot turned and she fell to the ground. Ouyang Yu threw the basket away in fright and hastily squatted beside her. Mom, are you alright? I sprained my ankle. Mrs. Ouyang had an expression as if she was enduring the pain. Little Yu, help me stand up. Im alright. Ouyang Yu looked like she was about to burst into tears. Mom, dont move. A sprain is no small matter. Ill immediately get the bodyguards to pick you up. Theres no need. Its a rare opportunity for us to have made a trip here Mrs. Ouyang, its better for you to make a trip back to the temple. There are old monks there who are skilled in medicine. Let them have a look at your injury. Its the same if you get someone else to pick the fruits in your stead. Thats right. Mom, you should go back first and get the old monks to check up on your injury. Ill pick the fruits for you. In the end, Mrs. Ouyang relented under Song Lingluo and Ouyang Yus persuasion. Very soon, the bodyguards had helped her away and Ouyang Yu had tagged along. After they left, Zi Yi and Song Lingluo suddenly met gazes and they continued heading for the cherry trees. Upon reaching their destination, what entered their view were ripened cherries. Those that made one swallow their saliva unconsciously. This years cherries have ripened well. Its my first time seeing a cherry tree. The both of them smiled at each other following that. With tacit understanding, they entered the forest, found a tree that they liked, and started harvesting the cherries. However, the joy of harvesting did notst long. When Zi Yi sensed danger in her surroundings, she immediately threw away her basket, pulled Song Lingluo, and ran away. Little Zi, whats wrong? Theres danger She knew that the danger emitted was not something the Ouyang Familys bodyguards were capable of. The men Lu Jingye had sent ought to have stopped them. They did not manage to run far when they were stopped by several men in front of them, who radiated a murderous aura. Chapter 229 - Little Zi, My Youngest Son is Here

    Chapter 229: Little Zi, My Youngest Son is Here

    Who are you? Song Lingluo asked with a frown. Those men remained silent and closed the distance between them. Zi Yi held onto Song Lingluo tightly and said, Sister song, they are probably killers. Song Lingluo became nervous and herplexion turned pale. Zi Yi hastily calmed her down. Theres nothing to be afraid of. I will protect you. Having heard her, Song Lingluo looked at the calm-looking Zi Yi and inexplicably calmed down slightly. Zi Yi had one hand grabbing onto Song Lingluo and the other in her pocket as she turned to look behind her while maintaining vignt. As expected, there were several men with a murderous aura behind them. Song Lingluo had also stabilized herself very quickly and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, why dont we run in separate directions? Whoever runs out first shall call for the bodyguards. She thought that these people were most likely here for her and she did not wish to implicate Zi Yi. Zi Yi tightened her grip and said, No. Just as she was about to take out her hand from her pocket, Ouyang Yus righteous voice suddenly sounded from one side. Who are you? How dare you kidnap people in broad daylight! Zi Yi and Song Lingluo turned towards Ouyang Yu who was apanied by a few bodyguards, while she pointed over towards them with an aggressive expression. The both of them shook their heads internally. Ouyang Yu did not sense danger descending and said to the bodyguards she brought along with her, Go catch them. Upon receiving her order, a few bodyguards walked over inrge strides. Those men who radiated a murderous aura only sent out two people. What followed after was an indescribable bloody scene. Ahh- Ouyang Yu was enraged. She thought that they were men her mother had arranged and shouted in anger, How dare you injure my bodyguards? Just you wait, Ill get someone over and beat you to death! Immediately after, she intended to grab her phone. Whoosh~ Bam! A bullet hit her phone and her eyes widened in shock with an expression of disbelief. You you have guns!? Ahhh- Bam! While Ouyang Yu was shouting, one of the men went over and directly sent her flying with a kick. Ouyang Yus body rammed against a tree and she lost consciousness. Taking advantage of this, Zi Yi pulled Song Lingluos hands and ran over to one side. At the same time, she threw out a spherical ball in both directions. The balls instantly exploded and sent out powerful energy waves and shocks. After they ran for some time, footsteps that appeared to be chasing them could be heard. Song Lingluo was so worried as she said, Little Zi, what should we do now? We should think of a way to request help. Lets continue running for a while. Someone wille and stop them soon. If her guess was right, the men Lu Jingye dispatched were in the vicinity. She had caused such a greatmotion earlier that they must have noticed it. Sure enough, sounds of gunshots and fighting could be heard not long after. When she listened carefully, there were also whistling sounds of a whip. The moment Song Lingluo heard the whipping sounds, her footsteps stopped and she revealed an expression of great surprise on her face. Little Zi, my youngest son is here. We can stop running. Immediately after, her legs went soft and Zi Yi hastily held onto her. Sister Song, are you alright? Im fine, its just that we were running too fast earlier and my legs feel tired. Zi Yi supported Song Lingluo to sit down on a rock that was nearby. Song Lingluo was concerned about her youngest son and wanted to check on the situation. However, she knew that she could not burden him. In the end, she felt extremely ufortable just sitting there. Seeing her appearance, Zi Yi took out a ball and said, Sister Song, if you want to check on the situation over there, I can help you. Chapter 230 - Identity Exposed Just Like That

    Chapter 230: Identity Exposed Just Like That

    Really? Song Lingluo definitely wanted to, but she thought that Zi Yi intended to go over herself and hastily said, No. its too dangerous there and you cant go either. Im not going there. Having said that, she threw the ball into the air. The ball opened up in the air, transformed into a mechanical dragonfly and flew over to the fighting area. Zi Yi took out her phone, and after making some configurations, she drew closer to Song Lingluos side and passed her the phone. Song Lingluo subconsciously nced at it and cried out in shock. This is a surveince camera? Thats right. Song Lingluo had a whole new level of admiration for Zi Yi. Withplicated emotions, she looked at the screen. A short whileter, she saw the fighting scene on the other side. At that moment, Lu Yunxiao had already gained the upper hand. Whoever Lu Yunxiaos whipnded on, their body would start bleeding. Mrs. Lu looked at the masked man. Only her youngest son liked to wear a mask when he was out on missions and he also preferred using a whip. Therefore, the sight of him allowed her to finally rx. While the battlested for a while on the other side, Lu Yunxiao had subdued the enemies on his side. At that moment, Lu Yunxiaos whip had struck Zi Yis mechanical dragonfly. Uh what happened? The screen went ck and Mrs. Lu suddenly stood up, wanting to head over there. On the other hand, a strange feeling surged up in Zi Yis heart. Her mechanical dragonfly was resting on a cherry tree and generally speaking, no one could discover it. Thinking of this, she hastily followed Mrs. Lu and headed towards the area of the fight. However, when they arrived, those men had already disappeared. Even those men who they subdued were brought away. Just as Song Lingluos eyes turned red from anxiousness, her phone rang. Seeing that the call was from her eldest son, she answered and hastily said, Jingye, I saw your brother earlier. He left without saying anything. Zi Yi did not know what Lu Jingye said over the phone, but Mrs. Lu no longer felt grieved and responded with an, Ok. However, after she hung up the call and saw Zi Yi standing beside her, she realized that she had been exposed. Zi Yi stared at her with a sullen expression. Youre Auntie Lu. Little Zi, this Mrs. Lus eyelids twitched. She felt awkward and had no idea how she should exin herself. If the earlier incident did not happen, she would not have been so guilty. However, she felt extremely guilty right now. At that moment, fast-approaching footstep were heard from a distance. Very soon, they saw Lu Jingye wearing a suiting over. As he had been walking too fast, his hair looked messy. His current appearance made him appear less formal. Following behind him were arge group of bodyguards. He first stiffened for a second at the sight of Zi Yi, before he went to Mrs. Lu. Mother, are you alright? Mrs. Lu was currently feeling so guilty that she had no idea what to do. Seeing that her eldest son had arrived, she hastily said, Im fine. Little Zi protected me earlier. Lu Jingye looked towards her with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Zi Yis lips curved up and she turned to look at Mrs. Lu. With aplicated expression, she called out. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lus guilt increased when Zi Yi called her. She hastily grabbed Zi Yis hand and ced it on her sons palm. I was slightly frightened earlier and now I require some rest. Well talk after I rest. Having said that, she headed towards the temple. Lu Jingye watched his mother leaving in a hurry and seemed to have guessed the reason. He then looked at Zi Yi with those deep-set eyes of his. At the same time, he gave orders to his bodyguards. All of you, follow my Mother. Chapter 231 - Do You Like It?

    Chapter 231: Do You Like It?

    After everyone left, Zi Yi smiled at Lu Jingye. What do you want to know? As long as you kiss me, Ill tell you. Lu Jingye looked into Zi Yis eyes that were flickering with a crafty glint. He knew she was sure he would never do it. All of a sudden, he grabbed her waist with one hand while holding the back of her head with another and pressed down on her lips. Tell me. Zi Yi widened her eyes in shock. The next second, her lips were pried open. At that very moment, Lu Jingye thoroughly allowed Zi Yi to feel his enthusiasm. Zi Yi felt as if countless fireworks exploded in her mind. Their kisssted for quite some time before they separated from each other. Due to the aftereffects of the kiss, Zi Yi was breathless as she leaned against his chest. Listening to his faster-than-usual heartbeat, the corner of her lips curled up. Just then, a deep voice sounded from the top of her head. Do you like it? Yep~ Zi Yi tightly held onto his waist as her heartbeat followed the frequency of his, and their breathing intertwined with each others. Some timeter, Lu Jingye asked, Yiyi, how did you get acquainted with my Mother? Zi Yi remained in his embrace and slowly recounted how they met each other. Lu Jingye could not restrain the smile creeping on his lips after listening to the story. He never expected that this youngdy would manage to handle his mother so easily. However Sister Song, huh? Hehe. Zi Yi had also thought that he would mention the way she addressed his mother. She swore that she had unintentionally called her as such and she merely continued afterward. I mean, auntie looks really young and I cant possibly bring up that Im your girlfriend when we met for the first time. Ill call her Auntie Lu in the future then. She did not wish to scare her future mother-inw away. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and said, My mother wont dislike you. He only released her some timeter. To be honest, Zi Yi was not too worried. Isnt it better this way? Auntie feels guilty for keeping it a secret from me, and so she will stand on my side in the future. Lu Jingye could not restrain himself and stroked her head. I wont let anyone make things difficult for you. No one is capable of doing such a thing. Unless she willingly allowed them to do so. She did not wish to continue this conversation. Zi Yi pulled his hand and swung it back and forth. Lu Jingye, are you going back to work today? Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys expectant expression and softened. Ill stay and apany you and my mother. Zi Yi was overjoyed. She pointed at the cherry trees. I want to eat cherries. The cherry tree near where they stood had been more or less destroyed by the fight earlier. However, the forest was pretty big and the cherries in other ces were still in good condition. Lu Jingye released her hands, picked up the baskets they had thrown away earlier, and passed one to her before holding her hand again. What happened next was, Lu Jingye was responsible for picking the cherries while Zi Yi was responsible for taking the cherries and cing them in the basket. Lu Jingye was tall and had long legs, so he could reach the cherries that grew at the top. Those that he picked were allrge and red. The greedy Zi Yi could not resist and sneaked one into her mouth. It just so happened that Lu Jingye saw her actions when he turned around. He then said disapprovingly, There are bugs on cherries. Eat them after washing them. Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and ate the cherry without the slightest guilty conscience before she said, The bugs inside the cherries are rich in protein, so it doesnt matter if you eat some. She continued chewing after having said that and smiled at him. The cherries are delicious. Lu Jingyes temper disappeared in an instant. In the end, they only made their way back after he had picked two and a half baskets worth of cherries. On the way back, Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye who was carrying one basket in each hand, and asked, Do you think Auntie will feel awkward if she sees me now? Lu Jingye turned towards her and said affirmatively, Youre very good, so it will be fine. My mother likes you a lot already. Zi Yi smiled in response. Chapter 232 - Yiyi Cannot Call You Sister Song

    Chapter 232: Yiyi Cannot Call You Sister Song

    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the temple, Mrs. Lu was not resting inside her room. One of the bodyguards informed her that she had gone to meet Master Huihe. Lu Jingye carried the cherries inside and got someone to submerge some of them in a bowl of saltwater. Eat them only after theyve soaked for a while. Zi Yi nodded. Then lets go find Auntie. Thus, the two of them headed towards Master Huihes yard. When they arrived, Master Huihe seemed to have said something to Mrs. Lu, as her joyous voice could be heard from outside. Is that so? Then I can rest assured. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye met gazes before they continued making their way inside. Just as they arrived in the middle of the yard, they encountered Mrs. Lu and Master Huiheing out from the hall. Master Huihe came up to them and greeted them by raising her sped hands. Lu Jingye followed her movements and returned a greeting. Upon seeing them, Zi Yi also did the same. Master Huihe looked towards Zi Yi and said, You have an excellent face, and youre someone blessed with wealth. Zi Yis lips curled up slightly and she asked, Master, could you tell me when will Lu Jingye and I get married? Ahem Mrs. Lu did not expect Zi Yi to be so straightforward. On the other hand, Lu Jingye understood her very well. She had obviously asked on purpose. Master Huiheughed in response. Then itll depend on both of your intentions. Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction and did not ask further. Mrs. Lu spoke up at that moment. Master Huihe, we shall not disturb you then. Having said that, she turned to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. Lets go. As such, the three of them left the courtyard. Mrs. Lu sneaked a few nces at Zi Yi after they left. She seemed to have something to say but had no idea where to start. Lu Jingye saw her behavior and said, Mother, dont worry. Yiyi doesnt take it to heart about you lying to her. Zi Yi nodded and said, Thats right. I like Auntie very much. Although I cant call you Sister Song in the future Mrs. Lu was amused by her. Since Little Zi likes calling me as such, in fact, it doesnt really No. Lu Jingye interrupted her. Yiyi cannot call you Sister Song. He was very insistent on this. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingyes old-fashioned personality acting up again and went over to hold Mrs. Lu by her elbow. Auntie Lu, you and Lu Jingye look like you two are simr in age. Other people would think that youre siblings when you hang out together. Mrs. Lu was delighted by Zi Yis words and reached out to pinch her cheeks. The delicate skin under her fingers made her feel like touching it longer. At the same time, the awkwardness disappeared and what remained was her fondness for Zi Yi. Our Zi Yi is good at speaking. Take a look at that brat over there, that mouth of his is hard to like. Speaking of him, she asked, Little Zi, how did you start liking him? Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye and giggled. I like his personality. Mrs. Lus fondness for Zi Yi increased upon hearing her answer. Auntie, Lu Jingye and I have plucked plenty of cherries, and they are soaking right now. Lets eat them when we get back. Sure, Mrs. Lu said with a smile. Arent you a couple? Why are you still calling Jingye by his full name? Zi Yi did not think of this point. She turned and looked at Lu Jingye. Then Ill call you Jingye? No, it wont do. I should have an exclusive name to call you by. Ill call you Ah Jing then! Lu Jingye looked at her with a gentle gaze and felt that she could call him whatever she wanted. Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: When a Son is of Age, He No Longer Listens to His Mother!

    Mrs. Lu exined Ouyang Yus condition to Zi Yi, while they ate cherries. Ouyang Yu broke her lumbar spine. When I returned to the temple, Mrs. Ouyang had already left with her. Zi Yi originally intended for Ouyang Yu to get beaten by her bodyguards and expose her in the end. She never expected the situation to escte to its current severity. However, at the thought of that mother and daughter pairs scheme, she did not feel sorry for them in the slightest. The three of them remained at the temple until after four in the afternoon, before they then left. Mrs. Lu pulled Zi Yis hand when they arrived at the car park. Little Zi,e and apany me in the future whenever youre free. Zi Yi obviously would not reject her offer. Sure, Auntie Lu! After they chattered for a few more minutes, Zi Yi headed for her racing car. Mrs. Lusplexion paled at the sight of her racing car as she thought of its speed. She said to Lu Jingye in worry, Jingye, Little Zis racing car speed is extremely fast. Are you sure its safe Lu Jingye exined and said, Theres no need to worry. Yiyi has won the international racingpetition and its not a problem for her. But the speed of that car of hers is too fast. She was still worried. Just then, Zi Yi drove the car over to them and asked, Jingye, do you want to take my car? Mrs. Lu was just about to tell her not to drive and take her car instead. However, Lu Jingye responded first and said to Mrs. Lu, Mother, Im going back to work first. Ill leave all the bodyguards with you. Im taking Yiyis car. Having said that, he gave orders to a bodyguard beside him. Protect my Mother well. He then headed for the passenger seat of Zi Yis car. His long legs entered upon opening the door and he sat inside. Zi Yi waved at Mrs. Lu. Auntie Lu, then Ill be leaving with Ah Jing~ Bye! Following that, the car shot out with a roar. Mrs. Lu: When a son is of age, he no longer listens to his mother! Zi Yi drove straight to Lu Jingyespany underground car park. Lu Jingye was originally holding an important international conference call today. After receiving an anonymous message, he made arrangements for people to protect her. However, he never expected to receive a call, informing him that a group of killers had made their way there. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the conference call and rush there in person. Right now, he had to return and continue with the meeting. Before he alighted, he said, Yiyi, thank you for today. Zi Yi tapped his lips. Who wants your thanks? After saying that, she felt that she had suffered some losses and immediately changed her tune. If you really want to thank me, give me a kiss. She anticipated that an old-fashioned man like him would never kiss her at their current location and deliberately unfastened her seat belt as she moved her face closer. Looking at the beautiful face in close proximity, Lu Jingyes eyes darkened. The next second, he reached out his hand and held the back of her head, then cradling her face with his right hand, he quickly sealed her lips. Sometimeter, Zi Yi looked at the tall figure alighting from her car and the corner of her lips rose uncontrobly. A week had quickly passed by. It was finally the date where Zi Yi and those directors had agreed on for the examination to take ce. Early in the morning, Zi Yi made her way to Metropolis University. During that time, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already waiting for her in front of the school building. Upon seeing Zi Yi walking over, they immediately surrounded her. Dou Xiangling was still somewhat worried. Yiyi, do you really intend to take so many different exams? Zi Yi calmly nodded. Yes. Taking one or several exams doesnt make a difference to me. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui: There was a big difference, alright?! They were worried that excessive concern would dampen her fighting spirit and so, Dou Xiangling said, Focus on your exams. Later on well be waiting for you here. Dou Zerui added. After youre done, well go out for some delicious food. Zi Yi nced at the duo who were obviously more nervous than her and said, Dont worry. I will finish the exams quickly. After that she headed towards the office building. Upon hearing what she said, the two who stood outside the building were even more worried. Chapter 234 - Examination (1/2)

    Chapter 234: Examination (1/2)

    When Zi Yi walked into the building, she did not expect to see arge group standing in the hall. Besides the dozens of directors she met the previous time, there were also some other people. At her arrival, all of them looked at Zi Yi with aplicated gaze. One of them asked, Student Zi, have you really thought it through, taking the examinations of so many subjects today? Zi Yi nodded confidently. Yes. Another director shook his head and politely advised. Student Zi, lets put it this way. Your situation is very unique and it is impossible for the university to easily allow such a special case. Therefore, there will be numerous out of sybus questions in todays examination. If you are unable to score the passing mark, you can only follow our arrangements. Zi Yi still had a confident expression. Okay. They did not expect her to be so firm despite all that theyve said and so, no one continued to advise her further. Following this, one of them led Zi Yi upstairs. Simr to the previous time, she came to the second floor. However, the room she entered this time was a big conference room. There was only a single table and chair, two middle-aged men and 360-degree surveince. The expressions of those two middle-aged men looked very stern. One of them was wearing sses and the other had a sharp gaze. The person who led her here stopped at the door and said, Student Zi, you can enter. These two are your invigtors for today. Having said that, he turned to leave while Zi Yi entered the room. She went over to the table of the invigtors and greeted them with a calm expression. Good morning. The bespectacled middle-aged man spoke up. My name is Chu Hong and he is Shen Wenyuan. He did not reveal their position to her. However, Zi Yi had browsed through the names and positions of all the directors when she got back and knew that they were both Vice-Principal. Chu Hong continued to say, You will be taking eight consecutive exams today, each of whichsts for an hour. You will only have a ten minute break time between each paper and half an hour break for lunch at noon. The exam will end at 9.30 p.m. You can choose to give up if you are unable to endure such a high-intensity pace. Shen Wenyuan added on. If you choose to give up, you can only follow the school regtions. Zi Yi did not expect the examination tost so long and was about to speak up. However, Shen Wenyuan continued to speak with a straight face. One should act ording to ones ability. Even if you are a genius, you have to understand that knowledge is slowly umted, and learning several subjects at a time might not produce good results. At that time, you might end up not excelling in any. Would you be able to live up to the expectations of the teachers who taught you then? After Shen Wenyuan said his piece, Chu Hong added. Student Zi, you should have understood our Metropolis Universitys culture of producing talented individuals. Even though you are the first to score full marks in our Independent Enrollment exam, it can only be considered your first step in M.Uni. A single discipline here covers a wide range of knowledge and there are many who have excelled in a single discipline and graduated to be a talent. In the end, Shen Wenyuan said, Well give you the final ten minutes to think about it. Once you take the exam, there are no chances of regrets. Seeing that they have finally finished their long-winded talk, she said, I wont regret it. The two Vice-Principals: They seem to have encountered a stubborn student today. Shen Wenyuans expression became even sharper. If thats the case, then let us begin. Hold on, I wish to shorten the examination time. I only need 25 minutes for each paper. Are you sure? Both the invigtors were shaking their heads in disappointment deep down. Not only was this student ambitious, but she also had impractical thoughts. Im sure. Alright then. Chapter 235 - Examination (2/2)

    Chapter 235: Examination (2/2)

    When Zi Yi started the examination, everyone who was aware of this started to discuss it with each other. What a pity. I was originally very optimistic about this student. I didnt expect her to be so ambitious. I will not ept this kind of student. At least 30% of the questions in a paper are not in the sybus for her education level. Even if an M.Uni student were to attempt it, they might not possiblyplete it in under an hour. However, she requested 25 minutes for each paper? Is she here to y around? I think a student who doesnt take exams seriously will not pay much attention to their studies in the future. Zi Yis examination had already shocked the entirety of the high-level management in the university and even those from the Ministry of Education knew about it. The surveince in the examination room was in fact, to allow them to spectate her. The majority of the people were pessimistic about the exam and only a minority were spectating. In particr, when they heard that she only needed 25 minutes for each paper, even those who were spectating had shaken their heads in disappointment. However, when the examination started, all of them turned silent. The moment Zi Yi started writing, her speed did not seem like she was attempting those questions. Instead, it was like If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that Student Zi was copying the answers. How could there be a student who answers questions at such a fast speed! The first question is correct! Same for the second question! The third While looking at Zi Yis paper, all of them subconsciously held their breaths as time passed. In particr, when the person who was responsible for checking the answers said that her answer was correct, their hearts felt like they had been hammered on and they could not calm down even after a long time. Just as Zi Yi was attempting the fourth paper, the M.Uni headmaster convened with the deans from all faculty for an emergency meeting. Everyone was sitting in the conference room and the screen behind the headmaster was currently broadcasting the image of Zi Yipleting the papers rapidly. The headmaster asked, What do you all think about this student? Dean of the School of Technology: The questions are all set by professors from each faculty based on the college entrance examination papers over the years. I heard that some of them had included college-level questions, but this Student Zi was unexpectedly able to answer all the questions. She can no longer be described as a talented individual. Dean of the School of Science: Our school wees such a student. Dean of the School of Economics. A talent like her should develop towards economics. Dean of School of Liberal Arts: Such a beautiful female student can represent our M.Uni and how could she not be a student of literature! Only the Dean of the School of History sat there without care while he thought to himself pridefully deep down,?Continue fighting all you want. After all, Student Zi wishes to major in Ancient Chinese Language and Archaeology and youre all only minors! Without the anxiety of fighting for the student, the Dean of the School of History was able to think further. Headmaster Yuwen, I dont think right now is the time for us to consider what Student Zi should be studying. What we should focus on is if other international universities would fight with us for Student Zi before school starts if theye to know about her. His words were like a basin of cold water that sshed onto everyone. Youre right, other than famous universities abroad, we also have a few famous universities in our country. Even though we are the capitals top university, what if some other universities use underhanded means and promise her benefits after knowing about this? Thats right, a student like her would definitely be a great talent in the future and we cannot let someone intercept just like that. Therefore, after Zi Yi lived up to her expectations and quicklypleted the eight papers, she was once again invited to the headmasters office on the fifth floor, before she left the office building. Chapter 236 - Was This Considered as Being Threatened?

    Chapter 236: Was This Considered as Being Threatened?

    It was already past four oclock in the afternoon when Zi Yi finally walked out of the office building. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were still standing there waiting for her. The duo immediately went up to her upon spotting her walking out. Only the senior management knew of the examination results and it was not publicly made known. Therefore, they only knew Zi Yi requested to shorten the exam timings and were unaware of how she fared, nor the fact that the headmaster had invited her in for a discussion. Dou Zerui hastily asked, How did the exams go? Zi Yi rubbed her stomach and answered, You can treat me to something delicious now. Dou Xiangling smiled. I told you so. Our Yiyi is the smartest. Lets go! What would you like to eat? Ill treat you. I want cake and milk tea. Okay! And thus, the trio left. However, not long after, Dou Zeruis phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID and said, Its from dad. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were siblings and their father was Dou Zhiyuan (Zi Yis Third Uncle). Dou Zerui answered the call. The callsted for a short period of time, as Dou Zerui responded with several yeses and said in the end before he hung up, Alright, well be right there. After hanging up the phone, Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi and happily said, Yiyi, my father and uncles have already booked a room in a restaurant. They asked us to go over. Zi Yi looked at him with her lips pursed. Dou Zerui knew of the cold treatment Zi Yi received in the past, and right now, she was definitely unwilling to go over. It should be because they got to know of your examinations today. Dont worry, they wont scold you. Zi Yi was originally hesitating on if she would go over. Upon hearing what he said, her expression tensed up, and she said, Im not going. Dou Xiangling felt like smacking her forehead. Her brother clearly knew Zi Yi had feared those Uncles of hers and yet, he had deliberately mentioned it. Wasnt he simply making her even more unwilling to go? Dou Xiangling pulled Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, there must have been some misunderstanding in the past. Why dont you exin it to them? Deep down, Zi Yi thought that there was nothing to exin. The original owner turning a deaf ear to her Uncles advice and sided with Zi Xu to ruin the Dou Familys reputation was a fact. Using Dou Familys reputation to trample on others in the S City was also real. Not to mention, it was also true that she also angered her grandfather to the extent of his heart problem rpsing. How was she to exin? Could she say that she wasnt Zi Yi? Wouldnt she be asking for a beating instead? Just as Zi Yi wasining deep down, her phone rang. Taking out her phone, it was an unknown caller. Somehow, she felt that the call was from one of her Uncles. Dou Xiangling nced at the caller number disy and reminded her. Yiyi, this is Eldest Uncles phone number. Quick, answer it. Zi Yi lowered her eyelids for two seconds before she answered the call. A stern voice sounded from the other end. Come over with your cousins at once. Otherwise, we will directlye over to M.Uni to fetch you. After saying his piece, he hung up. Zi Yi: Was this considered as being threatened? In the end, Zi Yi, who was hesitating on if she should go, followed the duo to the restaurant. Inside the room sat three of her Uncles. Dou Xiangling whispered to her, Fourth Uncle went to M Country to attend the International Economic Exchange Conference. Zi Yi nodded and politely called out after she entered the room, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle. Sit. Dou Jingning pointed towards the seat opposite him. The table was capable of amodating up to 15 people and yet they only had a few people here. Zi Yi managed to see through the thoughts of her three Uncles in a nce. She sat down with a calm expression. Just as Dou Xiangling was about to sit beside Zi Yi, she was stopped by Dou Zhiyuan. Zerui, Xiangling, sit over here. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui met gazes. Even though they were worried if Zi Yi could withstand the aura radiated by their uncles or not, they dared not go against them. Zi Yi nced at the dishes that were already served, then at her Uncles who had stiff expressions on their faces. It was her first time being in such a situation and she found it rather novel. Just then, knocking sounds could be heard. Soon after, a staff member walked in with a steaming y pot that was the size of a persons face. The second she nced over, she saw the staff member tripping over his own feet. He lost grip on the pot and the bowl was about tond on her Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle. The staff was frightened to the extent that he dared not utter a single word and could only widen his eyes in horror. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui had also seen what transpired. The both of them simultaneously shouted in horror. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, move away! Dou Zerui had stood up while he shouted, as he wanted to push away Dou Xiaoyong who was sitting closest to him. However, how could there be time for him to move away in such a situation? And so, the steaming y pot of soup was about to ssh onto the two of them. At that moment, Zi Yi suddenly stood up and swiftly threw out two circr balls. The balls moved behind them and exploded concurrently, forming a barrier around them, which had blocked the boiling soup from sshing onto them. Everyone saw the soup flowing down the barrier. The first to recover their senses was her Second Uncle Dou Xiaoyong and then it was Third Uncle Dou Zhiyuan. The both of them looked at the circr balls floating in the air with an excited look as they suppressed their surging excitement. Dou Xiaoyong asked, Who gave you these things? Zi Yi snapped her fingers and they returned to their initial shape, before returning to her hands. I made them. Impossible! Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan did not believe her. Zi Yi nced at them without a care for exining. She pointed at the staff member and reminded him. Shouldnt we settle this issue first? The staff member was scared silly upon identally letting go of the soup pot. However, he recovered his senses upon getting pointed at and shuddered as he said while trembling, I-I It wasnt deliberate. Bring your manager over. This was a serious mistakemitted by the staff member and if it werent for Zi Yi, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong would be seriously injured. The manager arrived shortly afterwards. When he saw that they were from the Dou family, he was also scared silly. Dear professors, Im sincerely sorry about this. This is our staff members mistake. Having said that, he shouted at the staff member, Clean up the floor! The staff member hastily left to grab the cleaning equipment, while the manager continued to apologize. The Dou Family were not unreasonable people. However, the manager was not spared from a lecture before he was then allowed to leave. Without any more outsiders in the room, Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan looked at Zi Yi. She took out the two circr balls and calmly exined the principle of creating them. The creation had involved knowledge of mechanics and physics, and her exnation greatly aroused their enthusiasm. In the end, the three of them started to discuss academic topics. Dou Zerui could not help but chuckle at the scene. It seemed like our worries were redundant. Dou Xianglings lips could not help but curl upwards as she said, Yiyi is really amazing. Speaking of this, she added, But Yiyi mentioned she was hungry when she finished the examinations. Should we remind Dad and Second Uncle? Do you think our reminder will be effective? The sibling duo turned to Dou Jingning who was sitting quietly while listening to their conversation. Just then, he said aloud, Lets eat first. Chapter 237 - Even If They Are Your Uncles, They Can’t Bully You

    Chapter 237: Even If They Are Your Uncles, They Cant Bully You

    After the meal ended, Zi Yis uncles did not immediately leave. In order to express their apology, the manager had personally served them their tea and desserts. After the door was closed shut, Dou Jingning was the first to speak up. Weve witnessed the whole process of your examination today. We are well aware of our nieces capabilities. Therefore who are you? The moment he said that, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at him in shock. All three elders of the Dou Family had serious expressions on their faces. The sharpness contained in their gazes were as if they could see through Zi Yis inner thoughts. Zi Yi chuckled in response and calmly answered, If you dont think that Im Zi Yi, then who am I? I heard that Zi Xu had invested all his liquid funds and now those funds are tied up in unfruitful projects. If I were to find out that Zi Xu arranged for you to approach and obtain something from us, dont me me for being rude. What can I obtain from you? Zi Yi cocked her head to the side while her smile deepened. Your reputation? So in order to make use of your reputation, I went to M.Uni and took the examination for eight different degrees? Since I am capable of such a feat, would I still need your reputation? Speaking of this, Zi Yi revealed traces of indifference. Since youve already done your investigation, you should know that I was chased out by Zi Xu. As for the reason behind it, Im sure you are also well aware. Despite all that, I did not approach the Dou family. What do you think you possess that I would want to make use of? After she said that, she directly stood up. Thanks for the dinner. Goodbye. Stop right there! Dou Jingning did not expect Zi Yi to have such a temper. He furrowed his brows and looked at her. Sit down. Zi Yi did not heed him. She remained standing and looked at him with her lips pursed. Dou Jingning felt a sudden headacheing on. He knew what she said was right. Most importantly, if that brother-inw of theirs knew of Zi Yis capabilities, he would never have chased her out and left her to her own devices. His earlier question was asked out of instinct. He instinctively felt that their niece did not have such capabilities. However, he could be sure right now. Zi Yis stubborn character was exactly the same as before. I apologize for what I said earlier. Zi Yi never expected an apology from Dou Jingning and all of a sudden, her anger dissipated. And so, she sat down. Then it was Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuans turn to ask questions. Dou Xiaoyong asked, You never liked studying before. How did you suddenly get such good grades? Zi Yis fingers tapped on the table and she answered in an unserious manner, Disliking studying doesnt mean Im not good at studying. In any case, I have the Dou familys schrly genes and as long as I wish to learn something, I will easily acquire proficiency. Dou Xiaoyong unexpectedly liked that answer of hers. However, Dou Zerui who was sitting at the side while keeping quiet, had nearly spat out his tea. Whereas Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry. They felt that their cousin was talking nonsense in a serious manner. Dou Zhiyuan asked, Then why are you suddenly interested in studying? Moreover, you wish to take on so many different subjects. Zi Yi looked at the three of them and answered seriously, I like it. Zi Yis three Uncles: Just then, Zi Yis phone suddenly received a notification. Taking a nce at it, it was unexpectedly from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye: [Its going to rain tonight. Dont stay out too long.] Zi Yi smiled. She felt warm deep down inside. Even when he was swamped with work, he would still send a message to remind her. Should she try to act cute with him? Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly typed a response: [I was captured by my big devilish Uncles. They are thinking of eating me.] Lu Jingye: [Where are you?] Zi Yi: [Are youing to save me?] Lu Jingye: [Yes. Even if they are your Uncles, they cannot bully you.] The smile on Zi Yis lips deepened and she gave him her current location. Immediately after, she looked up while putting her phone down. Upon seeing five pairs of gazes locked onto her, she restrained her smile and looked back with a taut expression. The Dou family members: Why did they have a feeling that they were bad people? Zi Yi said to her three Uncles, If you dislike me, you can just pretend that I dont exist. Zi Yis three Uncles: I wont appear in front of grandfather and anger him, nor will I ruin your reputation. What I did in the past was truly too much and I wont ask for your forgiveness. If it were me, I wouldnt forgive myself too If you are still angry, you can just treat it as if I dont exist. She did not have feelings for the Dou family and it was better to draw the line. Her three Uncles turned pensive at her words. They never expected that the niece who used to be so ignorant would suddenly be so alienated from them. Whatever she had done during this period of time had indeed never involved the Dou family. And so, the three of them began to re-examine this niece of theirs. In the end, everyone remained silent. Zi Yi was not fond of such an atmosphere and so she said, If theres nothing else, Ill be going back first. Having said that, she left the room. Her three Uncles did not stop her. Just as she walked out of the room, Dou Xiangling chased after her. Yiyi, are you angry? I Zi Yi stopped and looked at her as she said, Im not angry. They are considered strangers to me and I dont really care about strangers attitudes towards me. All of a sudden, Dou Xiangling had no idea what to say. Zi Yi waved at her and said, Ill be leaving first. After which, she left. When she walked out of the restaurant, she discovered it really was raining. She recalled Lu Jingye mentioning he wasing and took out her phone, with the intention to send him a message. However, a car had coincidentally stopped in front of her. The windows rolled down and revealed Lu Jingyes handsome face. Unexpectedly, he was in the drivers seat. Yiyi, get in. Zi Yi kept her phone, walked over to the passengers side, and got in. She looked at him in surprise. How did you get here so quickly? I just happened to have an appointment nearby. Zi Yi smiled. She pointed at her racing car and said, My cars still here. Open the automatic lock. Ill get the bodyguard to drive it back for you. Zi Yi nodded and unlocked the car. Lu Jingye contacted his bodyguards through amunicator and drove away. Where are we going? Where would you like to go? Zi Yi looked at the weather and said, Why dont we go home? I previously arranged for the robots to deliver some alcohol back home. Its suitable to drink some alcohol during such weather. Lu Jingye suddenly turned to nce at her but said nothing. He turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of home. Very soon, they arrived at Zi Yis vi. When the housekeeper heard the sounds of their arrival, he came out to wee them with umbres. Second Young Master, Miss Zi. Youre back. The housekeeper passed one umbre to Lu Jingye. He took it and held it above Zi Yi. Zi Yi nced at the umbre and simply held his arm and they both headed towards the backyard together. Looking at their backs, the housekeeper smiled knowingly and did not follow behind them. Upon arriving at the back yard, and walking into the living room, Zi Yi went to fetch two bottles of alcohol, while Lu Jingye was putting away the umbre. When he saw the two bottles in her hands, he walked over and said, Only one bottle. Put the other one away. Zi Yi refused. Theres two of us. How is one bottle sufficient. After that, she smiled and winked at him. Are you worried that I might do something to you if I get drunk? She then ced the bottles to one side, walked closer to him, and held his neck. Immediately after, she nted a kiss on his lips. Even without alcohol, I already want to do something to you. After which, she nted another kiss. However, she suddenly smelled the faint scent of blood emanating from him. Her expression stiffened and she hastily asked, Why do you have the scent of blood on you? Chapter 238 - The Scent of Blood on Lu Jingye

    Chapter 238: The Scent of Blood on Lu Jingye

    Lu Jingye was surprised that her nose was so sensitive. He held her waist and stroked her head. Im fine. Its just a small cut. Zi Yi did not believe him. Liar. You wouldve already dealt with the wound if it was a small cut. How could there still be the scent of blood? She raised her hands with the intention to unbutton his shirt. Lu Jingye stopped her hands. Seeing that he could not win against her, he said, Ill do it. He then released her and started unbuttoning his suit jacket along with his shirt, to reveal a broad, and firm chest. Zi Yi subconsciously gulped at the sight of his chest and stretched out her hands. However, Lu Jingye caught her hands and covered her eyes while he whispered, Are you thinking of checking my wounds or my chest? Zi Yi moved his hands away and tightly stared at his chest as she said seriously, Of course its both. Lu Jingye: He took off his shirt and revealed his back to her. Zi Yi spotted the wound on his back at once. The wound had been treated and arge band-aid was applied over the wound. There were only some traces of blood at the edges. It was indeed not a serious injury, but Zi Yi was still very angry. She gently touched the skin near his wound and asked sullenly, Who injured you? Lu Jingye turned around and held her hand. They have already been disposed of. Zi Yis expression slightly eased. She suddenly thought of something. Where are the two circr balls I gave you? They were in my car. Why didnt you bring them along with you? I used special materials in their creation and they would have formed a protective barrier when you threw them into the air. Neither knives nor guns can hurt you. Lu Jingye tightly gripped her hands. He didnt expect those items to have such a wide usage and said, Ok. Ill bring them along with me in the future. Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied. Lu Jingye released her hands and put his shirt back on. Zi Yi turned around and grabbed a ss; she then said as she poured the alcohol, Since youre injured, you shouldnt drink. Having said that, after she poured a cup for herself, she took a sip. Just as she was about to turn around and speak, her lips unexpectedly touched his Adams apple and she could not help butugh. Lu Jingye looked down at her lips that turned ruddy and glossy from the drink and gulped. He then turned around and went to fetch two chairs. After they sat down, he asked, What did your Uncles do to you? Zi Yi exined to him what had transpired during the dinner with her Uncles. Lu Jingye was silent for a moment before he said, The professors dont like the previous Zi Yi. However, you are you. They will definitely like you. Zi Yi was amused by Lu Jingye. She held the ss with one hand and wrapped the other around his neck as she moved to sit on hisp and leaned her head on his chest. How do you know if they will like the current Zi Yi? At that time, my Eldest Uncle asked me the same question you asked me. Because youre different from her. Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye. From the very beginning, this man had already determined that she was not the real Zi Yi. Lu Jingye. Hmm? Since you already had the idea that I wasnt the real Zi Yi, why did you still poke your nose into my affairs? Lu Jingye looked at her and remained silent. However, Zi Yi smiled. Her slender fingers reached out and gently touched his Adams apple. While Lu Jingyes eyes darkened, she giggled. You must have fallen for me ages ago. Afterwards, sheined. Your mouth says one thing while your heart does the other mph! Her lips were suddenly sealed. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and discovered that moments like this were the only time where she was the most obedient. The next day. When Zi Yi woke up and came downstairs, she did not see Lu Jingye and so, she walked out of the living room. She just so happened to see the housekeeper walking in from the front yard. Housekeeper, wheres Ah Jing? Miss Zi, Second Young Master is in the front yard. Zi Yi tookrge strides and walked in the direction of the front yard and saw Lu Jingye talking to a bodyguard. When she came closer, she heard him say, Prepare the car. Afterward, he turned to look at her. Ah Jing, youre leaving? Yes. Lu Jingye walked towards her and said, Im going on a business trip for a few days. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Youre still going on business trips during this time? Yes. Its just to another province. Theres something important that I must personally resolve. What present would you like? You didnt even tell me which province youre going to. How would I know if theres anything I want there. Lu Jingyes lips curled up. Im going to Qinghai Province. Qinghai? Whats there? Zi Yi suddenly thought of something. The cashmere there seems pretty good. Bring some with you for me, when youe back. I want toy down a cashmere carpet in my bedroom. Lu Jingye nodded. Ill get someone to send you a truckload when I get there. Lu Jingye did not eat breakfast. He left after having a short conversation with Zi Yi. He had directly gone to the helicopter and before he got on it, Lu Jianlin gave him a call. Lu Jianlin spoke in a solemn tone. Protect yourself well. That medicinal ingredient is that ns prized medicine. Dont force your way if you are unable to obtain it. Im only giving you five days time. You must return after five days. Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he responded with a single word, Okay. In the following days, Zi Yi continued staying in the bar. She would tell them she was preupied whenever someone looked for her. Three dayster, a robot from the racing club contacted her and informed her that someone insisted on meeting with her. He would not leave no matter how they chased him away. In the end, Zi Yi drove to the club. As soon as she parked the car, she saw a person running in her direction. However, before he coulde closer to her, he was stopped by a robot. Zi Yi alighted from her car and sized up the man standing before her. He looked to be around in his twenties and had a fair and handsome appearance. However, his eyes revealed unconceble pride and arrogance, simr to a fierce snow leopard that appeared beautiful but was dangerous at the same time. While Zi Yi checked him out, the man did the same. Youre Zi Yi? The boss of this racing club? His voice sounded arrogant. Zi Yi nced at him with indifference and said to the robot, Throw him out. You- Zi Yi looked at him and said, Youre acting so arrogantly despite looking to others for help. Isnt this simply asking to be thrown out? His eyes shed with anger, but it had dissipated soon after. Im sorry. Zi Yi motioned for the robot to stop. I heard youre here to join my club as a racer? Thats right. The man met her eyes and said, My name is Zhou Shijin. I have two years of racing experience. I dont need a sry, but I must participate in the international racingpetition in October. Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Why should I ept you? Based on your arrogant personality that is simply asking for a beating? You- Dear young master. I advise you to go back and continue living like a young master. My ce doesnt wee someone like you. Zhou Shijin stared at Zi Yi and said sullenly, I wont leave. Chapter 239 - How Ridiculous

    Chapter 239: How Ridiculous

    Zi Yi nced at Zhou Shijin for several seconds before she turned around and headed towards the club. Zhou Shijin tagged along behind her. In fact, when he was looking at her back, he felt like backing out. This woman looked younger than how she appeared on the racingpetition broadcast. Could he really win this bet? However, no matter what, he had already made his way here and he could not possibly return just like that. And so, with Zhou Shijin following behind Zi Yi, they arrived at the stands near the racetrack. When Zhou Shijin entered the racing club, he already started to have doubts. In the end, he could not help but ask, Why is there not a single soul here? Zi Yi coldly responded, Arent you one? Zhou Shijin: Arent you here to sign under my club as a racer? Ill give you a chance. She snapped her fingers in the air and very soon, a robot drove out a racing car. When Zhou Shijin saw the robot alighting from the car, his eyes widened in shock. Zi Yi pointed at the car and said, Complete twops with the car. If you are able to aplish it, Ill let you remain. Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi with discontentment. He felt that she was humiliating him. Asking him toplete twops around such a simple racetrack was simply a joke. Seeing that Zhou Shijin remained standing in the same position, she added, If you are able to alight from the car feeling intact, you can stay. What do you mean? Zhou Shijin finally growled at her discontentedly. I am a racer, how dare you humiliate me like this! Humiliate? Zi Yiughed. Herugh was simr to a light breeze and a clear moon. Zhou Shijins heartbeat sped up unconsciously. However, Zi Yis expression sank immediately after. If you think Im insulting you, you can leave right away. I dont need any racers for the time being. You All his thoughts were thrown into the bin. He walked towards the racing car as he fumed in anger Upon reaching the car, he turned and looked at Zi Yi while speaking in an extremely arrogant manner, I will make you apologize to me. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. You talk too much nonsense. After that, she sat down on a chair and took out a tablet from her pocket. Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and got in the car while fuming with anger. The robot standing beside him reminded him. This is your first time driving the car Master has modified. Itll be best to drive at the lowest speed possible. Zhou Shijin: He felt that not only was he belittled by Zi Yi, but even her robot was also doing the same thing. Zhou Shijin wore the helmet, put on his seatbelt, and stepped on the elerator to the max, reaching the maximum speed possible. The moment the car roared out, Zhou Shijin regretted his actions. Zi Yi was looking at the racetrack and the moment she saw a virtual shadow of the car, she shook her head and said to the robot, Activate the emergency n and prepare the medical robot. Robot A: Yes, Master. The robot sent out a signal. In the blink of an eye, the car that was about to fly off the runway as it sped, crashed into a protective barrier which had quickly appeared around the racetrack. Bam! The car flipped over after a crashing sound was heard. At the same time, the medical robot team appeared near the car. Two robots flipped the car while the other robot retrieved Zhou Shijin who had fainted out of the car. cing him on a stretcher, they brought him away. Zhou Shijin felt that he had a dream. He dreamt that he had entered a sci-fi movie He was driving a racing car at the speed of light and as time passed, he could not control the steering wheel all of a sudden and was directly thrown into a vast sea of stars. Heugh Zhou Shijin suddenly opened his eyes and unexpectedly, a few robots appeared in his line of sight. He thought he was still dreaming and immediately shut his eyes, before opening them again. Just then, he heard a robot turning its head to say, Master, he has regained consciousness. His heart rate is normal and he is experiencing a slight hallucination. After which, the robots retreated. Zi Yi came over and checked out Zhou Shijin, who was still sweating cold buckets, and said with indifference, You did not pass the test. You can leave now. Zhou Shijins brain short-circuited momentarily before he suddenly bounced up and asked, What was the highest speed the car could go? His heart rate sped up again after he asked that question. It was as if it was about toe out from his chest. Zi Yi nced at the ECG beside him and pointed. You better control your emotions. If you suddenly die of cardiac arrest, I wont be responsible. Zhou Shijin felt a little out of breath. He hastily took deep breaths to control his emotions and it took him a while before he slightly calmed down and looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi gave him a number. However, Zhou Shijin unexpectedly fainted out of excitement. Zi Yi: Zi Yi said to the robot beside her, Throw him back into his car. Dont let him enter in the future. Yes, Master. Zi Yi left the racing club and headed home. The moment she reached home, the housekeeper said, Miss Zi, the cashmere carpet Second Young Master bought for you has arrived. Zi Yi was a little excited. Where is it? The housekeeper pointed at the tworge trucks parked outside the courtyard which minimally contained five tons of cashmere carpets. Zi Yi remained silent for quite some time before she muttered, Not only can Iy carpets in my vi, it seems like Ah Jings vi can also have cashmere carpets all around. The housekeeper smiled delightfully at her words. It suddenly started raining for the remaining two days. Zi Yis underground basement just so happened to finish being constructed, and she had been cooped up in the basement for the past two days as she nned theyout of herb. After finishing theyout, what remained was the purchasing of equipment. However, the various equipment she needed had a hefty price tag. Its time to earn some money. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard and a string of codes were soon generated. She had intercepted themunication between several groups of hackers. She discovered that someone had paid a high price to form a team and attacked the Lu Group. Zi Yi went over and spectated the fight for a while. Seeing that the Lu Groups security department could fend off these hackers, she retreated and went to the ck market transaction area. The President of the UP Group who had paid her to hack into Lu Jingyes personalputer, Rick, was still looking for her. However, not only did he explicitly release a notice, he even paid others to search. Zi Yis lips curved up. You really dont know the phrase giving up. What kind of deep hatred do you have with Ah Jing? She was suddenly curious. She quickly hacked into Ricks personalputer and scanned through all his folders and files. She discovered an album in an encrypted hidden document that said, To My Favourite Younger Sister. Upon opening the album, it contained photos of a young girls different growing phases, and her appearance resembled Ricks. As she looked through the photos, she unexpectedly found one with Lu Jingye inside. Lu Jingye was standing up straight while he had a polite and alienated smile on his face. The youngdy had deliberately lent in his direction with a happy smile on her face. Before this, all her photos were full of smiles. However, she no longer smiled after that. In the end, it was a wedding photo of his sister lying alone in a crystal coffin. There was a sentence written in D Countrysnguage: My dearest little princess Aisha. As long as its something you like, your brother will help you achieve it at the expense of everything. Zi Yi: Chapter 240 - Mrs. Lu Buying Clothes for Zi Yi

    Chapter 240: Mrs. Lu Buying Clothes for Zi Yi

    Zi Yi felt inexplicably ufortable. She merely pondered for a few seconds before hacking into Lu Jingyes personalputer. Her mood turned for the better after she did so. Other than a few confidential documents, there were some photos of her. Obviously, those were taken in secret. Zi Yi smiled and grunted. Hypocrite. Obviously, you had fallen for me a long time ago but youre still pretending to be a gentleman. She admired her own photos for a while before exiting hisputer. At the same time, she added anotheryer of protective firewall and hacked into Ricksputer. Since youre being unfriendly to my boyfriend, Ill let you suffer some bleeding first. Rick was currently in a meeting and upon seeing hisputer screen turning ck, he immediately guessed the culprit. Even though he was unhappy about it, he still signaled to his subordinates. The meeting will be on hold for half an hour. Everyone, leave the room. No one dared to object. They packed their belongings and left. As soon as the door closed, a sentence appeared on his screen. [Ill ept your order.] Rick felt inexplicably excited, but he did not reveal it. He stared at that sentence with his eagle-sharp eyes and said, You just have to connect myputer to his personalputer with all the contents decrypted. I will look through the rest myself. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and typed: [Okay] Rick immediately sat upright and ced his fingers on the keyboard in preparation. Anotherputer interface appeared on his screen, followed by a series of dazzling programs. A minute or soter, the program disappeared and hisputer was connected to Lu Jingyes. Rick started flipping through Lu Jingyesputer in excitement. However, as he continued checking through the folders, his expression turned ugly. Impossible. Its impossible! How are there only project materials on hisputer? Did you make a mistake? [Theres no mistake. This is hisputer.] Impossible! Rick mmed his hands against his office table and roared in anger. How could there only be documents in his personalputer! It must be yourck of skills and you did not sessfully hack it, thus you casually hacked into anotherputer! XXXXX Following that was a series of offensive words. Zi Yis expression turned chilly. Without a single word, she directly made hisputer crash and transferred away 10 billion from his ount. In the end, she sent him a provocative message on his phone. Since you think my skills arecking, I have taken 10 billion from your ount. Come and find me if you can. The moment Rick saw the message, he immediately called the bank and checked. The results made him turn red from anger. Unsurprisingly, on the top of the bounty list in the ck market was a wanted order to track her. Hehe then slowly wait as long as you can. While Rick was hospitalized due to anger, she used the 10 billion to purchase tons of precision equipment that were unavable on themon market. At the same time, she bought some materials for her robots. A day passed by very fast. The rain did not stop even when it was the next day. Zi Yi nned to continue staying cooped up at home, when she suddenly received Mrs. Lus call. Mrs. Lu had also been busy for the past few days and now that she finally had free time, the first person she thought of was Zi Yi. Over the phone, she said, Little Zi, if youre avable, hang out with me and we can buy some clothes~ Without a doubt, Zi Yi would definitely have time. When she drove to the location Mrs. Lu sent her, Zi Yi realized it was a private design studio. The design studio had a fashionable interior design. Not only did it have a spaciouswn in the middle of the city wherend prices were extremely expensive, but it also had a wide car park. From this alone, the status of the owner in the clothing industry could be seen. Zi Yi headed inside with an umbre in hand. Near the door stood two bodyguards and it was obvious they belonged to Mrs. Lu. The moment Zi Yi approached, one of the bodyguards said, Miss Zi, Mrs. Lu is waiting for you inside. Zi Yi nodded, put down the umbre, and handed it to the bodyguard before she entered. What weed her was a bright and well lit hall. The interior of the design studio was very fashionable. Mrs. Lu was currently in a conversation with a woman that appeared to be in her thirties on the sofa. The moment they heard footsteps, they turned to look at her. Auntie Lu. Little Zi, youre here. Quick,e over here. When Zi Yi approached her, she first introduced her to the other woman. This is a junior from my family, Zi Yi. The woman was extremely surprised to hear how Mrs. Lu introduced Zi Yi. She hastily stood up and reached out her hand. Hello, Miss Zi. Zi Yi returned the handshake and said, Hello. The woman then introduced herself. Im Ouyang Juan, the chief designer here. Zi Yi nodded in response. Ouyang Juan did not continue sitting down and stood there while waiting for Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled and said to Zi Yi, The clothes we wear are all designed by Designer Ouyang and her team. I have asked her to make some summer clothes earlier. Now that youre here, let Designer Ouyang make some outfits for you too. Whenever Mrs. Lu met her, Zi Yi was wearing casual clothes. It just so happened that she hadnt met Zi Yi for several days and started to miss her, and so, she asked her out with the intention to buy some clothes for her. Zi Yi felt that she already had plenty of clothes. However, since Mrs. Lu had brought this up, she did not reject her. After which, Ouyang Juan measured Zi Yis size and could not help but praise her aloud. Not only is Miss Zi beautiful, but you also have a perfect body proportion. In fact, you would look good no matter what you wear. Mrs. Lu was even happier than Zi Yi upon hearing the praise. Then you can design even more beautiful styles of clothing for her. For girls, it doesnt matter if we have too many clothes. What we should be afraid of is not having anything suitable to wear. In reality, no matter how many clothes Zi Yi had, it would be insufficient in Mrs. Lus point of view. After everything was finalized, two hours had passed. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu left the shop after confirming the dates to collect the clothes. Just as they left, another car drove in. A woman wearing ten centimeter high heels strode into the shop. The moment Ouyang Juan saw a customer, she went up to greet them. Wee, Miss Dongfang. Dongfang Yao looked around the entire hall arrogantly and asked, Did Mrs. Lue earlier? This Why? You dare avoid my question? Looking at the overbearing Dongfang Yao, Ouyang Juan was unhappy but she did not dare to ignore her. Yes, Mrs. Lu was here. Who else did shee with? Dongfang Yao directly sat down on the sofa and threatened her. You better tell the truth. Otherwise, Ill make your store disappear in the capital. Ouyang Juan was shocked. Miss Dongfang, you arent you making things difficult for me? Dongfang Yao sneered. Well, I am making things difficult for you. Are you going to keep your mouth shut? If you dont reveal her identity right now, Ill get my brother to send people over. She narrowed her eyes and leaned towards her. Do you think if a designer disappears, Mrs. Lu will send people to look for you? Ouyang Juan turned pale and subconsciously took a step back. I-Ill talk. I-Its a very beautiful youngdy. Her name is Zi Yi. Its her?! Chapter 241 - Lu Jingye’s Childhood

    Chapter 241: Lu Jingyes Childhood

    Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu were unaware of what transpired at Designer Ouyangs ce after they left. Due to the weather, they headed to a teahouse and enjoyed some tea and snacks, while Zi Yi listened to Mrs. Lu talking about Lu Jingyes childhood. Zi Yi felt that such an experience was pretty good. Jingye did not require much supervision from a young age. He was self-disciplined and very assertive. I still remembered the year when he was supposed to attend kindergarten. He attended for a day and when he came back, he told us that the children there were too childish and said that he wanted to attend elementary school. I disagreed at that time. I felt that he was still young and he should not attend elementary school. Can you guess what he did? The next day, he went looking for the principal and after a round of discussions, he ended up attending elementary school. Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu was angry but proud at the same time. I thought he would obediently finish the six years of education, but unexpectedly, he came back with a graduation certificate when he was in Primary 3. At the same time, he told us that he would pay for his education and living expenses from then on. He was only eight then. I honestly have no idea how he earned his first sum of money. Zi Yi thought of the nickname given to Lu Jingye C cash cow, and could not help butugh. Ah Jing is indeed good at earning money. Thats right. Therefore, when he was fifteen, his grandfather handed over all the Lu Groups businesses to him. Mrs. Lu revealed a distressed expression. He made huge profits for the Lu family all these years. However, he never had time for himself. As she spoke of her eldest son, Mrs. Lu thought of her younger son. Jingye should have told you he has a younger brother? Yes. Ah Jing mentioned that his younger brother managed the secret forces of the Lu family. Mrs. Lu was somewhat surprised that her eldest son revealed this to Zi Yi. But at the same time, she was happy. It seemed like her eldest son had made up his mind about this girl. She pulled Zi Yis arm and said, Yes. Due to the special status of the Lu family, Jingye is in charge of the Lu Groups businesses while Yunxiao is in charge of the secret forces. Both brothers have it hard. Zi Yi nodded and asked, Lu family is a big family. Could it be that only Ah Jing and his younger brother are capable of managing it? What about the others? Hahh Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu sighed. My husband has three brothers and two sisters. Other than Lu Jingye, no one else is capable of managing the Lu Group. As for my second son, no one in the family is capable of doing what he does. There are many fastidious but ipetent people in the family. Their current positions were also personally assigned to them by their grandfather. Even if the others are dissatisfied, they can only hold back. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lus worried but yet, somewhat proud expression. She grabbed her hand and said, Auntie Lu, dont worry. Business matters arent difficult for Ah Jing. As for his younger brother, he is skilled in kung fu. Eh? Little Zi, has met Yunxiao before? Yep, I just happen to have met him twice. But we havent had a chance to talk to each other. Haha My youngest sons personality is like that. He isnt fond of talking. He has been learning kung fu from an expert since a young age. At that time, he was taken away by his master for several years and the eldest would visit him every winter and summer break. The two brothers have a particrly good rtionship. Zi Yi thought of the few instances she met with Lu Yunxiao. In fact, she always had a strange feeling. Auntie, does Ah Jing know kung fu? A little bit. When the two brothers are at home, they would often spar against each other. Zi Yi asked again, Then does Ah Jing know how to use a whip? Mrs. Lu was firm in her answer. He doesnt. He has never used it before. The whip is Yunxiaos weapon. Time passed by very quickly while they were in the teahouse and it was already three oclock when they decided to leave. As the rain continued to fall and the skies looked on the darker side, Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi driving. Little Zi, you should go back soon. The skies will turn darker earlier since its raining and its unsafe for a youngdy like you to stay outside. Also, that car of yours is too fast. Why dont I gift you a car? Zi Yi shook her head and said, Its fine. Im used to driving a racing car. But its really fast. At the thought of the cars speed, Mrs. Lu felt her stomach churning. Zi Yi smiled and said, Auntie Lu, dont worry. I have a slower car at home. Ill drive that when I meet you in the future. Mrs. Lu did not know tough or cry at her answer. She did not mean for her to drive a slower car only when she came to meet her. However, looking at Zi Yi answering her seriously, she did not n to say anything further. Ill have to prepare for Jingyes grandfathers birthday in the following days and I wont have time to ask you out. If theres anything, you can contact me directly. Zi Yi nodded. Okay! The two of them said a few more words and parted ways. Zi Yi did not head home. It was only three in the afternoon and she nned to make a trip to the bar. When she parked near the entrance of the bar, she saw several familiar figures entering the bar next door. Zi Yi paid no attention to them. She opened the door, held an umbre over her head, and headed for the bar. Just as she went in, several people who entered the bar next door hade out. That woman has finally appeared. Say, do you think we should go and say hello? To hell with greeting her. This woman is very unlucky, and I wont go. Ah Ming was hospitalized due to her and she seemed to be alone today. Should we call Ah Ming over? Ouyang Ming was hospitalized for half a month and he was finally discharged a few days ago. However, he still had to rely on crutches. Ah He too. Didnt he insist on marrying that woman before? Why does he always say hes at work whenever I ask him out recently? Thats why I say this woman is unlucky. I guess that she must have done something to Ah He. Otherwise, why isnt Ah He circling around her these days? Then lets call Ah He and Ah Ming over and see their attitude towards her. This type of woman is more interesting to y with. If they arent interested, I wont be polite and ept her. Lu Guang, you can forget about it. A woman like her is not easily conquerable. Take a look at the rumors about her in the circle. Despite all that, not only is she alive and kicking, I also heard that she had dinner with Second Brother a few days back. Whats there to be worried about? I heard Second Brother had left on a business trip and perhaps he will only return a few days before Elder Lus birthday. This woman has no power nor influence. I wonder why Second Brother fancies her. Perhaps the rumors about her are real, that she wants to cling onto Second Brother and has used some underhanded means. That makes sense. Then lets call Ah He and Ah Ming over first. Quick call them. We can confirm Ah Hes attitude then. Hehe. A few of them contacted He Fei and Ouyang Ming as they entered the bar. Zi Yi was unaware of the ns those young masters had cooked up outside her bar. After she entered, Robot A notified her. Master, our skins have arrived. Since she had nothing to do, she said, Get everyone toe here. Ill install the skin onto your face first. Chapter 242 - Someone Came to the Bar to Cause Trouble

    Chapter 242: Someone Came to the Bar to Cause Trouble

    Zi Yi had already prepared a skin installer ahead of time. The group of robots lined up in front of the installer. They only had to mention the skin number, while Zi Yi made some adjustments and it would be automatically installed for them. Half an hourter, dozens of robots had their skins fitted. If not for their mechanical arms (they were all dressed in clothes), they would appear to be no different to a normal human. Zi Yi was also very satisfied with their appearance. Ill keep the skin installer here. If you wish to try other skins in the future, inform me and Ill adjust the program. Thank you, Master. The group of robots were all excited. The robot who turned into a Loli, spun around in happiness and said, Master, can I be a dance teacher in the future? Ive recently learned hundreds of dances in the Library. Following that, she demonstrated a dance to Zi Yi. Her movements were even more precise than expert dancers. However, Zi Yi found it hard to befortable with that face of hers. A robot with the face of a fifteen-year-old child mingling around a group of robots with mature faces looked very weird. Unexpectedly, the little Loli even knew how to reason. Master is also very young. It just so happens that I can now easily apany you. Zi Yi was unexpectedly speechless. Since the matter of the robots had been resolved, next would be the decor of the bar. A group of robotsbined the interior design of all the bars around the world and soon, dozens of designs were disyed before Zi Yi to choose. Zi Yi sat on the sofa and slowly browsed through the designs they gave her. Not too longter, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone to check the caller and found it to be from Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi answered the call and said, Cousin. Dou Xianglings voice carried traces of worry. Yiyi, I heard youre near Sanyue Street? Thats right. Zi Yi guessed the culprit and asked, Whats wrong? Im currently inside the bar and will be going back soon. Donte out. Dou Xianglings voice was slightly raised and sounded very nervous. I heard theres a group of people currently discussing how to cause trouble for you. Stay inside the bar and wait for me. Ill be right there. Zi Yi was surprised. Cousin, if youre alone, you shouldnte here. Dou Xiangling was an obedient youngdy and perhaps she had nevere to such ces before. However, she was intending toe here alone right now? Zi Yi did not know if she should be moved or if she should lecture her about the consequences ofing over. In the end, she said, Dont worry. No one dares to do anything to me. Dou Xiangling was silent for a few moments before she said, Ive alreadye out. She then added, Ive already called my brother. Well being over together. Zi Yi thought for a second and then agreed. Even so, Dou Xiangling was still worried. If those people cause trouble for you before we arrive, call the police. Dont let them bully you. Alright, got that. Those people should be a group of young masters. Cousin, theres nothing to worry about. I have my means to deal with them. After she said that, banging sounds could be heard at the bars entrance. Dou Xiangling heard the sounds and her voice tensed up. Yiyi, have they arrived? No. Zi Yi lied with a straight face. Its my robots who are renovating the bar. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief and said, Alright, then Ill hang up first. Remember, dont open the door if theye knocking. Wait for us to arrive first. Okay. After the call disconnected, Zi Yi turned her head in the direction of the continuous banging sounds and she revealed a chilly expression. Open the door. The moment she said that, the group of robots who were ready to make trouble with the young masters, had made their way over. Robot A called out to them. Only one is to go. Everyone else shall stand still. The majority of the robots heading to the door had stopped. Only the Loli who was at the front of the line had gone over. The door was soon opened and a flirtatious voice immediately sounded. Yo? So it turns out, Boss Zi has hidden such a beautiful Loli in her shop? Little Loli giggled and said, Youre really good at talking. I like being told that Im pretty. However, youre really ugly. Pft-! Motherf*c*er! Who are you calling ugly?! Kyaaa, save me! The ugly brother is going to hit me~ Zi Yi felt goosebumps appearing all over upon hearing the Lolis coquettish voice. She called out, Little Loli,e back. Very soon, Little Loli made her way back inside. The ce Zi Yi was sitting at required one to enter the bar and take a turn before they could see her. When Little Loli had made her way back, that group of people hade in. The door was then closed shut. Among the group were young masters of the capitals high-society along with their minions. The man who provoked Little Loli was clearly one of the young masters minions. Yo? Boss Zi sure knows how to put on airs. Our few young masters are here but you didnt personallye out to wee them? Zi Yi shot him a chilly nce and said, Your mouth stinks a lot. Following that, a robot swiftly appeared next to him and forced something into his mouth. Mph.. The others were frightened. Zhang Tong narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Zi Yi, what do you mean by this? Can you see that his mouth stinks and so my men have blocked his mouth? Were only here to visit you and this is how you treat your guests? Zhang Tong sneered. Its no wonder you couldnt capture Ah Hes heart. Without his backing, do you think you can sessfully operate this bar? After he said that, he checked out the bar with contempt and found something amiss. You actually removed everything! The others had also subconsciously checked their surroundings at his deration. Only upon checking their surroundings did they realize those standing beside them were a group of They arent human! Gosh, what are they?! Are they puppet dolls?! The few young masters minions eximed in shock. However, the young masters were people who had seen high-end robots before. They were surprised at the sight of so many high-end robots in one go. Zi Yi, where did you get so many high-end robots from? One of the young masters asked and the rest were all staring at her as various conjectures surfaced in their minds. Zhang Tong seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. You must have gotten them from Second Brother. Its no wonder Everyone recalled the rumor of Zi Yi dining with Lu Jingye a few days ago and felt that they had discovered the truth. Zi Yi nced at the group of people acting out their own show and sneered. Are you done? If youre finished, get lost. You- Zi Yi stood up and looked at them as she said with indifference, Dont me me for not reminding you again. You must all be already prepared to be hospitalized for causing trouble at my ce. Ha! How arrogant! The few of us wont be leaving here today. Thats right. Not only wont we be leaving, Ah He and Ah Ming will beingter. One that is hospitalized due to your beating and the other that gave up protecting you. Id like to see what reactions they will have after realizing you utilized underhanded means to obtain these robots. Chapter 243 - Beat Them Up and Throw Them Out

    Chapter 243: Beat Them Up and Throw Them Out

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi finally understood that they came here looking for trouble using their arrogance and prejudice as someone from high society. Since that was the case, she could not be bothered to reason with them. Get out. Her voice was not exactly loud, but it was very powerful. It caused all those self-opinionated young masters to shut up. After a brief silence. Hahahaha! They looked at Zi Yi as if looking at a grasshopper they could easily crush to death. How dare you, a powerless woman speak to us this way? Dont you believe I can make you unable to operate this bar with a single word? . I dont believe it. Zi Yi walked towards the person who spoke. I only believe that before you are able to do anything, I would have made you crawl out of my bar. Having said that, shemanded the robots, Beat them up and throw them out. Dozens of robots swiftly encircled the group of men. Initially, they did not regard the robots as threats. Do you think these robots can do anything to us. Oww- Ow- Crash! Bang! Ahhh- Ow- Zi Yi coldly looked at the young masters who were crying out in pain from getting beaten. She then took out her phone and checked their backgrounds, only to find out that they were subservient to the Ouyang family. Hmph. As expected, like master, like servant. Since you like bullying others with your status, Id like to see if the Ouyang family would still coborate with you if your family goes bust. Zi Yi swiftly tapped on her phone and a few minutester, those young masters suddenly received a phone call from their Finance Departments at the same time. Boss, ourpanys financial source suddenly copsed. What? How is that possible! At first, they were still doubtful and personally checked it out, only to find that their money was truly gone. They were frightened to the extent that they immediately investigated it, while reporting the situation to the Ouyang family at the same time. For a moment, all of them were in great turmoil. Of course, that was another story. Zi Yi had easily cut off their backing. She then looked at those who were beaten ck and blue while crying, and saw that they were no longer as arrogant as before. She motioned to the robots. Throw them all out. As if they were wringing chickens, the robots carried them to the door and threw them out with a bang. Themotion here was toorge and it had soon attracted the attention of the whole of Sanyue Street. For a moment, the entrance of her bar was fully packed. Oh god, these people were beaten to such an extent? Quick, call the police! I heard that the boss of this bar is that woman who won the international racingpetition awhile back. Isnt she too arrogant? How dare she beat the young masters and throw them out. She must have someone backing her. Otherwise, how would she dare to be so arrogant? These few young masters have close connections to Young Master Ouyang. I dont believe Zi Yis backing is more powerful than the eight aristocratic families. Isnt that woman Fourth Young Master Hes woman? They dared to find trouble for her? They deserved getting beaten up and thrown out. Young Master Ouyang and Fourth Young Master He have a good rtionship. Its impossible that they dared to hit on her. Unless Young Master He is sick of that woman. Did you notice that Fourth Young Master He is not around? When Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui rushed to the bar, what they heard was these types of conversations. Their expressions instantly turned chilly. Dou Zerui spoke to the several bodyguards he brought along. Separate them. The bodyguards quickly separated the crowd, and the siblings headed towards the gate that was fully packed. Very soon, someone recognized them and eximed out loud. Ah! Arent they Dou familys Third Young Master and Fourth Young Miss? Why is the Dou family here? Look, they did not check up on those young masters that were thrown out but instead, directly headed into the bar. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling did not stop until they arrived at the closed door. Both of them then turned around at the same time and looked at the young masters who were beaten up. Dou Zerui said with a heavy voice, Did you honestly think my cousin doesnt have any backing? How dare youe over and bully her! Everyone present: It seems like the young masters who were rolling about and whining in pain on the ground were the ones that were miserable instead, but Wait a minute! Cousin?! Dou Xiangling swept her gaze across the crowd before her eyesnded on those lying on the ground. With a chilly expression, she said, Did you think you could bully my cousin just because shes here alone! The crowd was silent and no one dared to speak out. They were still in shock that Zi Yi was part of the Dou family. After a period of time, someone shouted from the crowd. Its Zi Yi who wounded them. Dou Zerui directly shouted at that person, If they hadnte over to cause trouble, would my cousin beat them up? Article XXX of the Imperial Law stiptes that anyone who enters a building without the permission of the owner is considered an intruder. This type of person deserves to be crippled! The person who shouted subconsciously shrunk his neck and dared not utter a single word. He must be crazy to argue with the Dou family about thew! Dou Zerui suddenly looked at the men wailing on the ground. Dont think that you can bully a youngdy with your status. Today, Im officially announcing that Zi Yi is our cousin and if anyone dares to bully her, we will see you in court. After Dou Zerui said his piece, he and Dou Xiangling turned around and knocked on the bars door. Soon, the door was opened and they went in. Miss Dongfang, that Zi Yi is unexpectedly from the Dou family! Dongfang Yao, who was standing in the crowd, stopped recording and put away her phone and sneered. Dou Family? Ha! I think its only Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling who admit that shes part of the family. The woman standing beside her was surprised. What Miss Dongfang means is that the Dou family does not wish to acknowledge her at all? Thats right. That woman has a notorious reputation in S City. Shes thinking of pulling herself up by relying on the Lu family aftering to the capital? Ha Id like to see how Elder Dou and Elder Lu react after they know of what she has done. Miss Dongfang, youre thinking of Dongfang Yao nced at the woman and turned to leave. Not long after Dongfang Yao left, two cars quickly drove over from the end of the street and stopped outside the crowd at the same time. Everyone subconsciously turned around to look, after hearing the sounds of brakes. When they saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming alighting from the cars, they were all shocked and hastily made a path for them. After He Fei and Ouyang Ming alighted, their gazes met. He Feis gazended on Ouyang Mings stered right leg, then at his shaved head that appeared somewhat dazzling under the sun. With a dark face, he asked, What are you doing here? Chapter 244 - If You Can Chase Up to Second Brother, I’ll Be Your Lackey

    Chapter 244: If You Can Chase Up to Second Brother, Ill Be Your Lackey

    Ouyang Ming felt inexplicably awkward deep down. He straightened his neck and said, Do you think I wanted toe? If someone hadnt called to inform me that Zi Yi beat up my men, I would not havee! He Fei angrily shouted at him, Ouyang Ming are you still f*cking trying to find trouble for Zi Yi!? Ouyang Ming was enraged from getting yelled at and so he yelled back, When did I say Im causing trouble for her? I came here today to drag away those foolish idiots alright. After He Fei and Ouyang Ming finished yelling at each other, they said to their bodyguards, Carry them away. After which, they had a staring contest while standing in the street. Just then, a police siren sounded. He Fei and Ouyang Ming both shouted at the crowd, Who the f*ck called the police! The culprits hastily shrunk back, fearing that the two young masters would take their anger out on them. After He Fei and Ouyang Ming shouted, He Fei turned around and got into the car. His car did a sharp u-turn and quickly drove to the entrance of the street to stop the police cars. Ouyang Ming stood there with his crutches and stared at the entrance of the bar that was supposed to be his. He Fei returned soon after, and the police cars had already left. After alighting from his car, He Fei came to Ouyang Ming and calmly looked at him. However, Ouyang Ming continued to stare back without showing any signs of weakness. He even provocatively said, Since youre here, go in if you dare. He Fei sneered. Im not the one limping from getting beaten up. Im not heading in right now because I swore that I must catch up to Second Brother before I appear before Yiyi. In your dreams maybe, Ouyang Ming contemptuously said. If you can chase up to Second Brother, Ill be yourckey. He Feis expression darkened. Just you wait. Thatckey position is reserved for you. After which, they snorted at each other and headed towards their respective cars. The two cars drove off. The crowd: ? What was going on? Why did Fourth Young Master He and Young Master Ouyang leave? So are they allowed to cause trouble for the barsdy boss in the future or not? Master, those two people outside have left. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with aplicated gaze, upon hearing Robot As report. Zi Yi returned their gaze with a calm expression. Speak your mind. Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief. Its for the best that those two dont appear before you in the future. Dou Xiangling nodded in agreement. The situation should have been resolved since they left. She then checked out the bars surroundings and changed the topic. Yiyi, how do you intend to decorate this bar? There are dozens of design ns and Im currently considering which one to pick. Zi Yi then projected all the interior designs onto therge screen on the stage. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were shocked and forgot to respond after they saw the designs. Zi Yi spoke up. Even though these designs look nice, it doesnt align with my bars theme. Id still have to make major changes. At most, I will only borrow some ideas from these designs. The two siblings looked at her. Cousin, how do you want your bar to be decorated? Do you require our help? No need. Zi Yi pointed at her robots. They can get the job done. Theyll be the staff here when the bar opens. Dou Zerui had noticed those robots the moment he came in. However, his full attention was elsewhere at that time. Now that Zi Yi brought it up, he straightforwardly went around to check out those robots and said as he marveled, Cousin, your robots are so high-tech! Where did you get them from? I built them myself. Really? The siblings were surprised. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and said to one of the robots, Go get some alcohol. The robot immediately heeded her instructions and went elsewhere. Zi Yi then pointed at the sole sofa in the bar and said, Take a seat. Thus, the three of them walked over and sat down. The robots soon brought over the bottles of alcohol. Zi Yi poured them a ss each and raised her own. Have a taste. This alcohol tastes pretty good. Immediately after, she finished her ss. Dou Xiangling was surprised at her actions. Yiyi, dont drink so much. You will get drunk. Zi Yi smiled in response. Its fine, Im a good drinker. The original owner used to frequent bars and she was a heavyweight in drinking. Coincidentally, back in her era, she was also good at drinking. As a result, she was not worried at all. On the other hand, Dou Zerui did not stop her. Drink if you want to. Well send you back after we finish this bottle. Dou Xiangling nced at Dou Zerui and shifted her expectant gaze to Zi Yi. She had long wanted to visit Zi Yis ce of residence. Zi Yi knew their thoughts and did not object. Just as they finished a bottle, Dou Xiangling started to urge Zi Yi to return home. Some people will still be bent on secretly causing mischief after what happened today. Cousin, you have to pay attention to your surroundings during this period of time. This street has messy dealings and I am afraid that some people might employ other gangsters to cause trouble at your establishment, without revealing themselves. If they dare to show themselves, they should be prepared to regret it. Zi Yi did not regard them as a threat. However, after listening to what Dou Xiangling said, she decided to install a safety system around the bar. Those with ns to cause mischief would not even be able to approach the bar. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were those who resolutely refused to drive after having drinks. Zi Yi originally intended to drive her racing car, but Dou Xiangling grabbed her hand. Yiyi, you had a drink earlier and you shouldnt drive. You can ride with us. Ill get the bodyguard to drive yours back. Zi Yi shook her head. Your bodyguards are unable to drive my car. They thought that Zi Yi babied her car and so, was unwilling to let the bodyguard drive it. Dou Zerui said, Alright then. You can leave your car here ande back and fetch it tomorrow. However, Zi Yi called for a robot, passed the keys over, and said, Drive it to my house. I understand, Master. Under the Dou Familys siblings stare, the robot walked over to the car, opened the door, sat inside, and drove away. When she saw that their gaze was looking in the direction where her car drove off, she said, Lets go. Only then, did the siblings recover their senses. They took Dou Zeruis car and headed for Zi Yis ce of residence. When the car drove into Zi Yis vi courtyard, the siblings were shocked once again. Yiyi, youre actually staying near M.Uni? Zi Yi nodded. Its convenient for me to attend school. Just then, the front door opened and the car stopped after driving in. When the three of them alighted, the housekeeper stood there and weed them with a smile. Miss Zi, youve returned. Wee, Mr. Dou and Miss Dou. The siblings looked at Zi Yi in surprise. Zi Yi introduced them to each other. Hes the housekeeper. However, they were unaware that the housekeeper belonged to Lu Jingye and had automatically understood him to be Zi Yis housekeeper. Chapter 245 - Does He Intend to Become a Monk?

    Chapter 245: Does He Intend to Be a Monk?

    The Dou siblings knew that Zi Yi had earned quite the amount from the racingpetition and guessed that she should have bought this vi with that money. After they strolled around the vi, they could not help but sigh. In fact, their cousin was richer than them! Zi Yi led them to the living room after they were done touring around. The housekeeper came in with a servant and served them tea and refreshments before he said, Miss Zi, the racing car has been sent back and parked in the garage, and the robot has left. Zi Yi nodded and the housekeeper left. Looking at the housekeeper who left, Dou Zerui nodded in satisfaction. This housekeeper of yours is pretty good. Zi Yi was just about to lift up her cup of tea when she said, I didnt hire him. The Dou siblings looked at her in confusion. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Hes my boyfriends housekeeper. Dou Zerui asked, When did you get a boyfriend? Recently. She only confirmed her rtionship with Ah Jing a few days ago and that man had already left for a business trip. Just the thought of it made her unhappy. Dou Xiangling asked in an attempt to test the waters, Yiyi, is your boyfriend the Lu Familys Second Young Master, Lu Jingye? How did you know? Everyone thought that she had ulterior motives towards Lu Jingye, and she didnt expect her cousin to make a correct guess at one go. Dou Xiangling looked at her with aplicated gaze. Lu Jingye is the student Fourth Uncle is the proudest of and he likes him very much. However, Ive nevere into contact with him, but his reputation in our social circle is rtively good. Dou Zerui was unhappy on the other hand. Even though Lu Jingye looks gentle on the surface, hes the most ruthless person. Moreover, hes a money-making machine and is an extremely boring person. Cousin, if you start dating him, you will have to endure his boring personality. Dou Xiangling nced at Dou Zerui and felt that it was inappropriate for him to describe Lu Jingye as such. She then pulled Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, youre still young. In fact, you didnt have to get a boyfriend so early. The housekeeper who was keeping guard outside felt extremely anxious from how the Dou siblings were advising Zi Yi. How was the Second Young Master boring?! He treats Miss Zi extremely well! Zi Yi knew they were just being concerned for her. Ah Jing is a nice person. Hes not boring at all and I like being with him. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling met gazes. They knew that too much of such advice would be frowned upon and decided not to bring this up for the time being. The Dou siblings remained at Zi Yis vi until ten p.m before they left. After Zi Yi sent them away, she turned around and saw the housekeeper standing there. The housekeeper said to Zi Yi seriously, Miss Zi, Second Young Master will not let you feel bored. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned before she chuckled. She nodded and said, Youre right. After which, she walked inside the vi. The housekeeper sent her back to the door and said, Goodnight, Miss Zi. Goodnight. Zi Yi returned to her room, took a bath, and started swiping across her tablet on the bed. She found it really boring after a while and brought up the map of Qingdao Province and started researching about it. Lu Jingye seems to be really busy. She basically had to wait a long time before she received a reply to the message she sent. Its no wonder my cousins say youre boring and old-fashioned. Youre a boring and uninteresting man! Hmph! Just as she wasining, her phone unexpectedly reflected a notification of a message. Checking the sender of the message, Zi Yi smiled. The message was from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had sent her several photos of unknown flowers that looked beautiful. Shortly after, a line of text appeared: [I saw these in an old flower farm. Yiyi, do you like it? Zi Yi: [I like it.] Lu Jingye: [Alright. Ill bring them back for you.] Zi Yi: [When are youing back?] Lu Jingye: [Tomorrow.] Zi Yi was overjoyed. The two of them chatted for a while before finally stopping. Zi Yi ced her phone aside and continued using her tablet. She intended to check out the few men her robots had beaten up today. They were all sent to the Metropolis Hospital and the group was all allocated in one ward. Their expressions revealed unconceble anger and they obviously hated Zi Yi to their guts. However, to her surprise, a bald-headed man was standing at the doorway with crutches in his hands and had blocked the door. Despite how angry those men were, none of them left. Hmm? This person looks familiar? Zi Yi took a closer look and discovered it was Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming had a gender-neutral look and he would also dress himself up as an artist on usual days. Moreover, he was also somewhat mean and she found him extremely irritating every time she met him. Right now though, looking at his hair that was shaved off, she did not know how to describe him. Could it be that hes preparing to be a monk? That was the conclusion she arrived at after thinking for a long time. Of course, Ouyang Ming would never be a monk. Right now, whoever dared to look at his head for more than a second, would receive a sharp rebuke. The extent of his heart pain from getting his head shaved was no less than losing the racing club and bar to Zi Yi. Moreover, the root cause for all these incidents was also because of her. The thought of Zi Yi made his anger surge forth. He looked at the group of men in the ward and angrily shouted at them, regardless of how the doctor informed him that the patients needed rest, Such arge group of you and yet yet cant even deal with a single woman. Youre even hospitalized! How do you still have the face to find hooligans to deal with her? Also, who doesnt know that youre my people? Now that you were beaten up by Zi Yi today, if you get people to deal with her, how would others look at me in the future! The group of men shrank from getting yelled at, for fear that the raging young master, who was on the brink of exploding, would eat them whole. On the other hand, Ouyang Ming felt somewhat better deep down from shouting. He did not forget to threaten them before he left. You bettery low and behave yourselves. The matter of dealing with that woman is not something you should be doing. Just as he was about to leave, his phone suddenly rang. The other party said something that caused his expression to change. He then red at the patients in the room and said into the phone, I understand. Ill be right back. He hung up the call and left the hospital. Upon returning to the Ouyang family, what he faced was the dark expressions of the seniors in the family. With a simr expression, Ouyang Ming said, I wasnt the culprit for what happened today. When I rushed over, they were already beaten ck and blue. Mr. Ouyang spoke up with a stern expression. Do you know what happened to the families of those who went to cause trouble? Their funds were directly cut off and all of it disappeared with a trace. What! Ouyang Ming was shocked. Who has such capabilities to have done that without a trace Ouyang Ming suddenly thought of something and said, Could it be Second Brother? Speaking of this, he had a huge headache. It must be. Only Second Brother is capable of this feat! The expressions of the other seniors had darkened at the same time. Lu Jingye would not have done that. Chapter 246 - Ten Million. Reject My Brother From Joining the Racing Club

    Chapter 246: Ten Million. Reject My Brother From Joining the Racing Club

    As for who the culprit was, the Ouyang family could not find even the slightest clue. Ouyang Ming felt that it was Lu Jingyes work, but the seniors had denied his idea. In the end, he had even received a scolding. That caused Ouyang Ming to bear even more hatred deep down and he decided to investigate in private. In fact, Lu Jingye was in the dark about this matter. At half-past three in the morning, a helicopter alighted in the Lu familys courtyard. Lu Jingye alighted from the helicopter and saw Lu Jianlin waiting for him. He walked towards him and called out, Father. Lu Jianlin checked over his eldest son who was covered in dust and patted him on his shoulders. Jingye, youve worked hard. Thank you. Lu Jingye handed him a password-protected box. The medicine of that n is in here. Lu Jianlin took the box and they headed towards the car. Did you meet with any danger at the n? Nothing to be worried about. Lu Jianlin looked at the calm and restrained Lu Jingye. He knew that his eldest son would never tell him, even if he had encountered any great danger and he could not help but sigh deep down. He thought for a moment and said, Take a rest for the next few days. Dont go to the office. Lu Jingye responded but did not say anything else. Lu Jianlin knew that his son must have gotten injured from this trip. Early in the morning the next day, just as Zi Yi came out from the living room, she saw the housekeeper directing the movers who were carrying several pots of flowers. Upon seeing Zi Yi, the housekeeper smiled and greeted. Goodmorning Miss Zi. Good morning. Zi Yi walked over and checked out the flowers as her eyes revealed joy. Ah Jing got people to deliver them? Thats right. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had returned because of the delivery. She waited for the potted flowers to be arranged properly before she went over to appreciate them. This type of flower was simr to an orchid, but they werent the same species. It could be used as medicine and as a beauty product. She reached out and poked the petals while thinking of what she should use the flowers for. Seeing that Zi Yi was so fond of the flowers, the housekeepers smile deepened. Miss Zi, Second Young Master has something to attend to today and so he should be returning tomorrow. Zi Yi nodded, nced at the flowers for a while before she went out for a run. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the bar. Unexpectedly, just as she parked her car, a man rushed over from the side. Zi Yi frowned when she saw him and looked at him with a cold gaze. Ive already said that I will not ept you in my club. You better not stick around or else Speaking up to here, Zi Yi then threatened. Ill break your legs. Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi with a nervous expression, but his eyes brightened from her words. The next second, he lowered his head and said, Can I drive your car again? He then looked up into Zi Yis eyes with resolution. If I still cant drive it, I will never appear before you again in the future. Zi Yi stared at him with a slight frown. A few secondster, she asked, What are your motives? Zhou Shijin had no intentions to hide anything. I want to win the international racingpetition in October and prove to my brother that Im not useless. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. In fact, she could see that he was suitable for racing, but she did not intend to get herself into unnecessary trouble. Not to mention he was a member of the Zhou family, one of the eight great aristocratic families. You can try out with other racing clubs. I dont need you here. Zi Yi headed to the bar and went in. Zhou Shijin did not chase her. He stood there for an hour or so before he then left. Zi Yi did not put this incident to heart. At noon, someone suddenly knocked on the doors of her bar. Zi Yi got one of the robots to connect to the surveince outside and discovered a luxury car parked by the door and a bodyguard was currently knocking on the door. Just as she was guessing who it was, an elegant man who resembled Zhou Shijin alighted. She immediately knew who he was. When the man walked to the door, the bodyguard moved aside. Instead of waiting, he reached out his hand and started knocking. Zi Yimanded the robot. Open the door. After the door was opened, the man came in alone. When he took a turn and saw Zi Yi sitting on the sofa, he was clearly stunned for a second. Youre Zi Yi? Yes. Zi Yi did not invite him to sit down and directly asked, Youre looking for me? Thats right. He spoke concisely and his tone contained a hint of amand. My brother wishes to join your club. I want you to reject him. Zi Yi suddenlyughed at his words. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. She leaned against the chair and coldly said, Do you think you are qualified to order me around? The man frowned at her words. Shortly after, he took out a cheque from his suit, wrote a series of numbers, and ced it on the table. Ten million. Reject my brother from joining the racing club. Zi Yi remained unmoved and looked up at him with an expression of disdain. So little? Zhou Shiyu narrowed his eyes and revealed a dangerous glint. Does this woman intend to rip him off? Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shiyus expression and sneered. You brothers are honestly funny. One is trying every possible means to prove his abilities while the other is trying every means to stop him. Zhou Shiyu did not expect his younger brother to have said anything to her. You better mind your own business. Pft. Zhou Shiyu took out his checkbook again and asked, How much do you want? Just as she was about to speak, the phone suddenly rang. She did not even bother to look at his checkbook and took out her phone to check the caller. It was from Lu Jingye. He told her that he would be reaching the bar very soon. The corner of her lips curled up and she happily responded. After putting away her phone, her expression changed back to indifference. Do you think I need money? Zhou Shiyu looked at Zi Yis changing expressions and felt unhappy deep down. How much do you want? Zi Yi looked at him as if looking at a psycho and said impolitely, Do you think youre all that great just by being rich? I am not short of money and you should keep that small change of yours to slowly spend it instead. Zhou Shiyu had never been treated so rudely before. He was surging in anger and was about to explode. Just then, steady footsteps could be heard from behind. He subconsciously turned around and was surprised at the sight of the man. Second Brother? Lu Jingye nodded at him. His eyes firstnded on the checkbook before moving towards Zi Yi, his gaze seemed to be asking what was going on. Chapter 247 - Because I Miss You Very Much

    Chapter 247: Because I Miss You Very Much

    Zi Yi exined the situation to him briefly. While Zhou Shiyu was staring at him, Lu Jingye walked up to him, nced at the checkbook in his hand, and calmly said, The Zhou familys assets are worth 36 billion, you have 5.4 billion under you. Two-thirds of them are fixed assets. Yiyi received 13.5 billion from the international racingpetition. This is not including the fixed assets of the bar and the racing club. Do you think your money is considered a huge sum in her eyes? Zhou Shiyu found it weird when Lu Jingye brought up his family assets. When he heard what he said in the end, his face suddenly felt hot and his expression repeatedly changed. Zi Yi, who was sitting down,ughed. She even added fuel to the fire. He offered me 10 million to reject his younger brother from joining my club. Originally, I had already rejected him, but now that hes done this, I suddenly feel like epting his younger brother as a racer. You- Zhou Shiyu was so angry that his eyes seemed to be spouting fire and the veins on his temples bulged out. Zi Yi stood up from the sofa, walked over to Lu Jingyes side, and rudely chased him out. You can leave now. Youre not wee here. Zhou Shiyu wanted to say something, but he sensed the sharp gaze directed at him. He then suddenly looked at them and felt that there was an unusual atmosphere between them. Zhou Shiyu pursed his lips and nodded at Lu Jingye and left, not forgetting to stare at Zi Yi for thest time. When the door closed, Zi Yis lips curled up and she directly jumped into Lu Jingyes embrace. He caught her and said, If you encounter people like him in the future, theres no need to meet them. Zi Yi responded with a yes and circled her arms around his neck, wanting to kiss him. Just then, sounds of giggling could be heard from the sides. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked over at the same time to see a group of robots lining up in rows and looking at them with stars in their eyes. With a ck face, Zi Yi pointed at the basement. Everyone, to the basement. Little Loli giggled. Master, I wish to see how humans kiss. Please show me! Three ck lines appeared on Zi Yis forehead. She shouldnt have installed the most advanced human intelligence simtor for them! However, thankfully the other robots had tact. One of them directly dragged the Little Loli and headed for the basement. After they left, Zi Yi turned her head around and her lips were sealed instantly. Following this, she felt her mind floating on the clouds while her body went somewhat soft. The kisssted until her brain was about tock oxygen, before their lips parted. Zi Yi leaned in Lu Jingyes embrace and tightly clutched his cor as she listened to his increased heart rate and breathing. Lu Jingye looked down at the youngdy in his embrace and his gaze turned gentle. Itsted for a few seconds before Zi Yi managed to calm down her breathing. She looked up at Lu Jingye, with a soft luster in her eyes and reddened lips. Lu Jingye stared at her and said with a husky voice, Do you like the potted flowers I sent this morning? I like it. Zi Yi nodded, still clinging to his neck. I also like your kiss. Lu Jingye finally could not control his lips from curling up. He held the youngdy with one arm while touching her cheek with the other. Zi Yi subconsciously rubbed her cheeks against his palm and said with a smile, You must have missed me very much on the trip. Lu Jingye raised his eyebrows. She then added, Because I missed you very much. Lu Jingye could not help but seal her lips again because of her words. Itsted until quite some timeter before they separated and sat down on the sofa. Lu Jingye checked out the bar and asked, How do you intend to decorate it? Zi Yi took the tablet from the table, leaned against his shoulders, and pulled out the design ns. I designed this and added elements from all the worlds famous bars. Lu Jingye looked at the design drawing and gave her some advice. Every suggestion of his had hit the mark. Zi Yi started discussing with him and revised the design. Very soon, the design was finalized. Zi Yi was very satisfied with the design blueprint and turned around to kiss Lu Jingye on the cheeks. This is your reward foring up with ideas. Lu Jingye looked at her with a gentle and smiling gaze. After a while, he nced at his watch and asked, Are you hungry? Yes. Zi Yi pulled him to his feet. Then lets go get some food first. They went to a nearby restaurant for their meal. Not long after they returned to the bar, Zi Yi received Dou Zeruis phone call. He asked if she had gone to the bar, to which Zi Yi had said yes. Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui said, Ive hired a few bodyguards for you, Ill have them go overter. Bring them along with you when you head to the bar in the future. Zi Yi was first surprised, before she said, I dont need bodyguards. Its unsafe for you to be alone at the bar. If you are unwilling to let them in, get them to stay guard outside. That way, there would be less ignorant people wanting to find trouble for you. Zi Yi honestly had no need for bodyguards. Instead of helping, they were baggage to her. A single one of my robots can deal with several others. Cousin, dont ask them toe over. When she said that, she nced at Lu Jingye standing beside her. A sudden idea struck and she said, Ah Jing is here with me. He has tons of bodyguards and the bodyguards you hired would have no ce to stand. There was a sudden wave of silence from the other end. After a while, Dou Zerui said, Alright then. Following that, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi thought he meant topromise. Unexpectedly, he came to her bar an hourter. When Dou Zerui had walked in, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in the lobby while discussing the details of the interior. He stood by and looked at the both of them while havingplicated emotions deep down. Just then, Lu Jingye turned towards him and politely nodded. Zi Yi turned around and saw him. Why are you here? I came to see how it is that the bodyguards I hired have nowhere to stand. When he said that, his gaze was locked onto Lu Jingye as he thought deep down,?Why did Yiyi get together with him? Zi Yis lips curled up at his words. Upon seeing Dou Zeruis stern appearance, she hastily stopped the smile creeping onto her face. Even without Ah Jings bodyguards, Im fine here alone. Dou Zerui was about to speak when Zi Yi pointed at the robots. Dont look down on my robots. Dou Zerui turned around and just happened to see a robot hammering nails under the DJ table. Shortly after, he saw another robot carrying an extremely heavy table to one side and easily putting it down. Following that, a robot from above his head said, Can anyone grab this for me? The headlights are falling. Dou Zerui looked up subconsciously. When he saw a headlight falling down, his pupils instantly constricted. Chapter 248 - Accident

    Chapter 248: ident

    Dou Zeruis eyes widened and he wanted to push Zi Yi away out of conditioned reflex. However, Lu Jingye had acted before him and dragged Zi Yi away. All of a sudden, Dou Zerui was slightly stunned. A few secondster, he suddenly recalled the falling headlights and subconsciously looked up, only to see a robot with mechanical wings who had caught the lights and was currently in the midst of installing it. Zi Yis voice sounded at that moment. Ah Jing, theres no need to worry. They are installing the lights and they wont fall down. Dou Zerui: He felt that he was making a huge fuss out of nothing. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, Do you have anything to drink here? Theres alcohol. Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui stared at her simultaneously, and she looked back at them in confusion. Lu Jingye took out her phone, pressed a button, and said, Buy some mineral water. The moment Zi Yi heard that, she stared at him with an eager look. In the end, Lu Jingye added, And another cup of milk tea and cake. Zi Yi smiled in response. Yet, Dou Zerui felt even more bitter deep down. His cousin was actually bribed by a cup of milk tea and a piece of cake! Subsequently, the three of them remained in the bar. Zi Yi was responsible for supervising the renovation works while Lu Jingye stood beside her and provided her with his opinions. Dou Zerui felt that he was redundant. But even so, he had no intentions to leave. In the blink of an eye, it was already five p.m. Lu Jingye nced at his watch and asked, What do you feel like eatingter? Zi Yi was fine with anything. Lu Jingye nodded, then turned to Dou Zerui. Dou Zerui immediately corrected his expression and said, Youve helped my cousin so much today and its been hard on you. Ill treat. Lu Jingye looked at him and nodded. Ok. Dou Zerui: Why was this man not polite at all?! With suchplicated emotions deep down, Dou Zerui made a reservation. The three of them entered the reserved room and ordered some dishes. While waiting, Dou Zerui recalled something and suddenly asked, Isnt Elder Lu celebrating his birthday soon? Why are you still free? Lu Jingye answered in neither a fast nor slow manner, My father and uncles will make preparations for my grandfathers birthday. Dou Zerui nodded, took a sip, and asked in a casual tone, There will be numerous singledies attending Elder Lus birthday. In the Lu Family, only you and your brother have reached marriageable age. What will you do when someone proposes a marriage? We are not in a feudal society. Marriage is my own business and no one else can make decisions on my behalf. Even though Dou Zerui was satisfied with his answer, his expression became stern when he thought of something. I heard that the marriages of your cousins are all set by Elder Lu. I dont believe you can make decisions for yourself when Elder Lu interferes. Hearing this, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye. She grabbed his hand and said with a confident expression, Ah Jing, dont you worry. If your grandfather matches you up with someone else, Ill snatch you away. Lu Jingyes lips slightly curled up. Ok. Dou Zerui: He felt that all his worries were redundant! Elder Lu was a big shot and even though he had retired, celebrating his seventieth birthday was a huge event. The Lu Family had started making preparations a month in advance. In particr, during thest few days, everyone in the family was busy running about. Other than the Lu Family, various young masters and youngdies of the high society families had also started to get busy. The youngdies had to go for beauty treatments and choose their clothing. At the same time, they signed up for fitness sses. All of it was just to appear in the birthday banquet in a high-spirited and beautiful manner. Perhaps Elder Lu might take a liking to them and arrange a marriage. The young masters had also crammed in knowledge about national and international affairs, as they feared that Elder Lu would suddenly single them out on a whim to talk about these topics. It would be bad if they were unable to answer. While the young masters and youngdies were busy, Zi Yi enjoyed her days. At the very least, no ignorant people came looking for trouble at her bar. Following that, she went to the racing club and unexpectedly saw Zhou Shijin sitting at the entrance waiting for her. The moment he saw her car driving in, he hastily stood up. I know my brother came looking for you that day. Zi Yi looked at him with indifference. Zhou Shijin continued to speak. I apologize for my brothers actions. Having said that, he bowed to her. However, I still want to try driving your racing car again. Whenever he thought back to the previous incident, that speed he experienced still made his heartbeat elerate. Zi Yi looked at him for several seconds and suddenly said, Your brother used 10 million to make me refuse your application. How much profit do you think you can generate for me? Zhou Shijin tightened his fists and clenched his teeth. I will generate profits that are ten times more than 10 million! Oh? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. What if you fail to achieve that? Zhou Shijin felt that he had been belittled and his eyes turned red. Then I will be a racer under your club forever, free of charge! Zi Yiughed. Her smile was like a fox. Alright then, I will prepare a contract. When the timees, if you are unable to achieve what you promised, you will be a racer under my club forever. Zhou Shijin: He felt that he had been tricked. The two of them entered the club one after another. Zi Yi said to the robot who made its way over, Prepare a contract. I will send you the specific termster. I understand, Master. After the robot left, Zi Yi led Zhou Shijin inside. They continued walking to the edge of the racing track and she said, The minimum speed of my sports car is 800km/h. You arent able to drive it. I will purchase two unmodified racing cars and you can practice with those. Zhou Shijin tightened his fist. He wanted to say that he could drive her cars, but his reasoning held him back. He nodded with slight irritation but he still asked in the end, Then can I drive the cars you have modified? Zi Yi looked at him. You can. But before that, you have to undergo several physical examinations. Okay. After they signed the contract, Zi Yi prepared to make her way home. Just as she walked out of the racetrack, she saw Zhou Shiyus car. At the same time, he alighted and headed towards her and asked with a grim expression, Are you really going to ept my younger brother? Zi Yi showed him the contract and asked, Do you think this is fake? Zhou Shiyus expression intensified. He nodded and said, Alright, I hope you two wont regret it when the timees. Following that, he left. Zi Yi looked at his car driving away with a cold expression. She headed for her car and drove away soon after. However, not long after she started driving, she discovered a car trailing behind her. Looking at the car, a chilly glint shed across her eyes. Chapter 249 - Who Told You to Approach Me?

    Chapter 249: Who Told You to Approach Me?

    Zi Yi stepped on the elerator and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The driver of the car nearly lost control of the steering wheel out of shock and said to the person in the back seat, Young Master, the car is gone. I can see that. Zhou Shiyus face tensed up, while his eyes radiated mes of fury. At that moment, his phone suddenly rang and he was surprised at who the caller was. What is it? I have all the information about that woman during her days in S City. If you truly wish to stop your younger brother from racing, during Elder Lus birthday, try to think of ways to let him know of her. Zhou Shiyu narrowed his eyes and sneered. Do you think yourself smart or do you think Im an idiot that can be easily manipted by you? Letting Elder Lu know of her existence is just so that he can object to Second Brother being with her? If you want your younger sister to marry into the Lu Family, find a way yourself. Dont even try to think of using me. This will be a win-win situation for us. Win-win situation? There are plenty of ways for me to stop Shijin and theres no need for me to use such an arduous but unrewarding method. Having said that, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi had gotten rid of the tail very quickly and she reduced her speed as she headed for the central area. Due to Elder Lus birthday celebration, the security of the whole city was much stricter than before. When Zi Yi arrived at the vicinity of the central square, she inadvertently took a nce and unexpectedly saw Dou Xiangling headed towards gallery, while carrying a painting. There was also a tall man following beside her and he seemed to be carrying several items in his hands. Zi Yi thought for a moment and ended up parking her car in an underground parking lot as she slowly headed towards the art gallery. The mall was rather crowded and Zi Yis appearance had soon attracted the attention of many. She had not managed to walk far when she was stopped by a middle-aged man who imed to be a talent scout. Miss, I wonder if you have any intention of entering the entertainment industry? With your looks and temperament Im not interested. Zi Yi coldly interrupted him and continued walking ahead. The middle-aged man was stunned by the cold aura Zi Yi radiated. When he recovered his senses and intended to continue persuading her, someone suddenly blocked his path. Hey, what do you think youre doing? The man wore a hat that had been pulled very low and hid his face. Think of a way to bring that woman to Cann Constetion, Tower 3, 5th Floor, Room 228. The middle-aged man looked at him as if looking at a madman. Who do you think you are? How dare you That man took out a stack of money from his pocket, causing the middle-aged mans eyes to brighten. He hastily took the money and counted it. This is the downpayment. If you can bring her over, Ill add another 200k. Greed surfaced in his heart upon hearing therge sum of money. If he were to increase the price The middle-aged man revealed a disdainful appearance on the surface. Only 200k? Hmph! If I manage to sign that woman, I will earn much more than this. Do you think this is a negotiation? The mans voice deepened and he suddenly took a step closer. The middle-aged mans expression suddenly changed as she felt something pressed against his waist. He subconsciously nced down and was so frightened to the extent he was about to scream out loud. You better not scream, else Ill be pulling the trigger. The middle-aged man trembled from fear. Y-y-you Dont be rash. I-I I will definitely bring that woman to that location. As he said that, the middle-aged man had thought,?After I get away from you, I will definitely call the police! You better obediently do as youre told. I will follow behind you throughout. The middle-aged man trembled and cold sweat trickled down from his forehead. O-okay. After which, the man put away the weapon and disappeared into the crowd. The middle-aged man dared not have other thoughts and he hastily went to chase after Zi Yi. Very soon, Zi Yi discovered the middle-aged man chasing behind her. However, she had also sensed someone else watching her in the dark this time around. Miss, please re-think this. I am XX Entertainment Companys editor, ourpany Seeing that the man was about to start boasting about hispany, Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and looked at him with her chilly gaze. The middle-aged man felt his back turn cold from her stare. However, he could only endure it at the thought of the man with the gun. You can head over to ourpany to take a look first. He then passed his name card to her. If youre still not interested after checking it out, I wi certainly not force you. Zi Yi nced at the name card and did not intend to ept it. Instead, she stared into his eyes and calmly used some of her mental powers. Who told you to approach me? The mans gaze became unfocused as he answered, I did not manage to get a clear look of his face. He has a gun and threatened me to find a way to bring you to Cann Constetion Tower 3, 5th Floor, Room 228. Where is he? He said he is watching me nearby and if I dont lead you there, he will kill me. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she nodded. Alright, lead the way. She wanted to see who was scheming against her and what their motives were. The middle-aged man turned around and headed for Cann Constetion. The Cann Constetion was a business hotel and it was just in the vicinity of the central square. Zi Yi followed the middle-aged man and swiped her phone unhurriedly. Very soon, she had connected to all the nearby surveince at the hotel room. The man following them was hiding nearby and he was currently making a call to someone. The call was connected to someone who was inside the hotel room. There were currently several robust-looking men in that room, and a man who had a smaller figure was currently telling them what to do. As the surveince camera had a voice recording feature, upon plugging in earpieces, she could hear their conversation. The thin man said, After that womanes in, get her to drink that cup of water. After pointing at the cup, he continued, As long as your performance today satisfies my young miss, everyone will receive 200k. The several robust-looking men revealed excitement upon hearing the reward money. One of them patted his chest and promised. Dont worry. Isnt it just banging a woman? We will promise to make your young miss 100% satisfied with our services. Good. The camera is over there and her face must be captured during the filming process. Its not a problem. After he passed down the orders, the thin man turned to leave. Zi Yi pursed her lips and connected to different cameras to follow that man. After he left the room, the thin man took the lift and stopped one floor above. Following that, he headed towards a room and knocked on the room. The door was soon opened by a man who appeared to be a bodyguard. Zi Yi changed the view to the camera inside the room. A woman was currently seated inside and several bodyguards were standing around her. She had nice facial features, its just that she came off too strong with her bright red lipsticks and nail polish. At that moment, she was slowly swirling a wine ss, appearing proud and arrogant. Chapter 250 - Is Someone Playing a Prank?

    Chapter 250: Is Someone ying a Prank?

    Miss, that woman is on her way here. Everything is prepared downstairs. Good. The woman swung the ss to the side and a bodyguard immediately took it. The woman stood up in her 10 cm high heels and a cold smirk surfaced across her face. Do well with the filming. Id like to see when everyone sees her getting banged by so many men, can she still receive Elder Dous forgiveness and Elder Lus fondness. Having heard her, Zi Yi revealed a chilly glint from her eyes. She swiftly checked up on her background and hacked into the entire building to disrupt all the monitoring equipment. At the same time, she sent a message to all the famous paparazzi in the capital. At the same time, Dou Xiaoyong was currently in the hotel conference room receiving the foreign mechanical engineers. While he was using the projector to exin a key aspect, a puzzling image appeared on the screen. Whats going on? Is someone ying a prank? Dou Xiaoyong tried configuring theputer but to no avail. He furrowed his brows and said to his assistant, Little Wu, go and check with the hotel manager whats going on. When Zi Yi and the middle-aged man arrived at the first floor of the hotel, Zi Yi suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man had also followed suit. With a tone of indifference, she said, Wait a minute. The middle-aged man was still under her control and obviously, he would not say anything. However, the man following them in the dark became anxious. The hall was a public ce and he could not possibly go over and forcefully drag her away. He could only wait and a few minutester, the people upstairs started rushing him. In the end, he could not endure it anymore and removed his hat to approach them. Old Huang, didnt you say you found a youngdy with great potential? The team has been waiting for quite some time. Why are you still standing here? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who headed in their direction. She then calmly snapped her finger at the middle-aged man. He suddenly woke up and was surprised to see the man walking in his direction. But very soon, he guessed his identity and his expression was just about to change. However, the man sent him a warning gaze, then turned to look at Zi Yi while revealing a stunned look. Shes a beautiful girl. Old Huang, your eye for people is good as always. Having said that, he reached out to Zi Yi. I wonder how do I address you? I am Old Huangs colleague. With your appearance, you will certainly meet with great sess in the future and please do take care of me. Zi Yi coldly nced at his hand without the intention to stretch out her hand. The man awkwardly chuckled, put down his hands, and said, Lets go up first. After which, he did not forget to call out, Old Huang. The middle-aged man finally suppressed his internal fear. After swallowing his saliva, he said, Miss, lets head upstairs. Zi Yi asked, Where? Which floor and room number? The middle-aged man was just about to say, Didnt I tell you earlier? However, the mans phone suddenly rang. Upon taking a nce, he said, 5th Floor, Room 226. The middle-aged man gave him a strange look and guessed that they must have changed the room number. Now that he had already arrived here, he certainly would not tag along. He immediately found an excuse. Erm Im having a stomach ache right now. You can head upstairs first and Ille right away after visiting the washroom. After that, he immediately ran away. The man looked at the middle-aged man who ran away and said to Zi Yi without the slightest change in his expression, Miss, lets head upstairs first. Zi Yi nodded and they headed to the 5th elevator. Just as they entered the elevator, a crowd of reporters rushed in from outside and directly ran towards the same elevator. The middle-aged man had been hiding in a corner and at the sight of the reporters, he thought they were on the same side as that man. He patted his chest with lingering fear. What a close call. Fortunately, I reacted fast and escaped. However, its such a pity for that beautiful woman. Someone must have been jealous of her and wanted to ruin her. After that, he turned around with the intention to escape. However, he nearly collided against someone who radiated a powerful aura that was dressed in a ck suit. Kii! The middle-aged man was shocked and somehow had the courage to shout at him. Dont you think to use your eyes? You The man nced at him and the middle-aged man shrunk his neck in fright, as he was too scared to speak. Where did they go? Why should I tell you ugh Ill talk, Ill talk. They headed for the 5th Floor, Room 228. The man in the suit kept the dagger and walked away. The middle-aged man looked at him walking further away and breathed out a sigh of relief. He directly ran away without looking behind. When Zi Yi and the man arrived at Room 226, the door unexpectedly opened before he managed to knock. He did not pay much attention to it and said, Go in. Our staff are all inside. Zi Yi headed inside and the man immediately followed behind. But the moment he took a step inside, he was knocked out. Zi Yi kept the circr ball floating in the air and stood by the door to listen to the movements outside before she took out a phone to type out a string of text. All of a sudden, the woman upstairs received a message. [Miss, that woman knows kung fu and we are unable to subdue her.] After checking the message, she sneered and directly said to her bodyguards, Go down and help. After Zi Yi sent the message, she took out a big hat from inside her backpack and wore it before she headed outside. She had taken the safety stairs and brushed past the few bodyguards who were in the corridor. When Zi Yi entered the safety stairs, several elevators had reached the floor at that moment and a group of reporters rushed out. While she headed upstairs and was standing at the door of the room where the woman was in, her phone suddenly rang. It was from Lu Jingye. His voice sounded deep. Yiyi, did something happen at the location youre at? The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Im currently ying games with a woman. Movement sounds could be heard from his end. Whos that woman? I dont know. Im about to take a look right now. Open the camera. Ill help you check her identity. Zi Yi chuckled and said, Sure. Afterwhich, she switched to a video call and aimed the camera at herself. Lu Jingyes expression appeared to be extremely tense and he was currently moving at fast speeds. Ah Jing, what are you doing? Coming over to find you. After which, he added, My men just happened to see you there. Zi Yi nodded and aimed the camera at the room number. Im going in~ Okay. Zi Yi knocked on the door with the phone in her hand. The door was soon opened and Dongfang Yao looked at Zi Yi standing right before her. Her eyes suddenly widened and she said, Why are you here! Zi Yi suddenly revealed a devilish smile. Are you very surprised? After which, she pointed the camera at Dongfang Yao and deliberately asked, Ah Jing, do you know her? Chapter 251 - Who’s That On the Phone?

    Chapter 251: Whos That On the Phone?

    Dongfang Yao subconsciously blocked her face. A calm and indifferent voice sounded. Yes. Dongfang Yao, Dongfang familys Sixth Young Miss. Upon hearing the voice, she lowered her hands and went to snatch Zi Yis phone while screaming, Whos that on the phone? You better hang up right now! Zi Yi sneered and gave her a push. After she pushed her inside and closed the door, she said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, the live broadcast will be ending here. Following that, she hung up the call and coldly stared at Dongfang Yao. Dongfang Yao stumbled from the push and upon steadying herself, she red at Zi Yi with eyes that seemed to spout fire. Do you know who I am? Do you not believe that a single call from me can make you disappear from this world forever? Zi Yi remained calm and looked at her. Then give it a try. Dongfang Yao had really taken out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. However, after several attempts, she realized she could not dial out. Her expression changed and she viciously red at Zi Yi. Are you the one?! You used a signal blocker in this room! Make a guess. Zi Yi closed their distance as she spoke. Zi Yi was around 1.75 meters tall while Dongfang Yao was only 1.68 meters. However, she was wearing 10cm tall high heels and currently appeared to be taller than Zi Yi. However, when Zi Yi walked towards her, Dongfang Yao inexplicably felt great pressure. She red at Zi Yi maliciously and wondered why the man she liked for so long would treat this woman so differently. She then attacked Zi Yi with the intention of restraining her. When Zi Yi saw Dongfang Yao approaching her, she threw a circr ball in her direction. Bam! The circr ball acted like an explosive and exploded on Dongfang Yao. Ahhh- Dongfang Yao stepped back while screaming. She continued to retreat until her legs tripped on the bed and she fell down. Zi Yi looked at Dongfang Yao whose clothes had been blown into pieces. She was somewhat dissatisfied. The might iscking. Only the clothes were blown away. Shortly after, Dongfang Yao realized she was perfectly fine and processed what Zi Yi said. Instantly, monstrous anger surged forth in her heart. She then screamed loudly How dare a woman like you with no power do this to me. Im going to kill you! Having said that, she exploded in anger and attempted to pounce on Zi Yi again. Zi Yi detected killing intent from her and a cold smile curled up on her lips. She stepped forward and directly pressed down her shoulders. Dongfang Yao struggled hard only to realize she could not escape her grip. Let go of me! Im going to kill you! Zi Yi lowered her eyes and looked at her. She raised her hands and gave her two tight ps before Dongfang Yao finally kept quiet. You want to kill me? We bore no grudges and yet, you want to kill me? In the interster era, all of them had to deal with alien species and had no time for such infighting. If they disliked each other, they would say it out loud and have a duel. There would be no instances where a person bore a grudge against another, to the extent of using various underhanded means with the aim of killing. Zi Yi considered herself to have experience, and this was not the only instance where someone wanted to kill her since she arrived here. Again and again, its you people from high-society with your sense of superiority. Or could it be that you cant ept that others are better than you? Since you nned to kill me, why should I keep you alive? After Zi Yi said that, she raised her hand and strangled Dongfang Yao. Dongfang Yao felt an overpowering killing intent and started to be fearful. Her face turned red from getting strangled and she said, Im from the Dongfang family. If you Just then, Zi Yis phone rang and she hissed at Dongfang Yao to stay quiet While she was strangling Dongfang Yao, to the extent she could not utter a single word and was only capable of struggling, Zi Yi took out her phone and answered it. At the same time, she turned on the loudspeaker. Lu Jingyes extremely chilly voice could be heard. Yiyi, if you n to kill her, Ill stand guard for you outside. I will block whoever approaches. Zi Yi smiled and asked, What if the Dongfang family intends to take revenge? Lu Jingye said seriously, I will resolve everything that happens after. Zi Yi looked at Dongfang Yao whose eyes widened. Did you hear that? It seems like youre meeting your maker today. No-no dont kill me! I wont kill you. Youre too weak. However, it doesnt sound bad to turn you into a fool. Having said that, she directly used her mental powers to destroy the nerves in her brain. Soon, a piece of explosive news flooded the inte. Due to jealousy towards a womans appearance, the Dongfang familys Sixth Young Miss nned to ruin that woman at a certain hotel. Unexpectedly, the people she hired were spies nted by her enemies. Instead of doing anything to that woman, they had ruined Dongfang Yao instead. The Dongfang familys Patriarch was infuriated and ordered the arrest of those people. Bam! Crash! The porcin cup fell to the ground and the sound was followed by the Dongfang familys patriarchs furious shout. Immediately get those articles removed at once and investigate this! Id like to see who dared to create such a rumor! Dongfangs Third Elder had a murderous expression on his face, and wished that he could capture all those people and give them a whipping. Someone must be trying to deal with our family and Yaoyao is perfectly fine. Who dared to release such news that ruined Yaoyaos reputation!? Im going to cut him into pieces! Dongfangs Second Elder said, We are unable to stop the news from spreading and it seems like we can only make use of our rtionship to get people from the Network Bureau to remove those articles. After he said that, he pulled out his phone and made a call. After he mentioned his request, his expression darkened after having heard what the other party said. What did you say? How could there be news that the Network Bureau is unable to remove! Tell me, who gave you the authority to do this! The other party continued to say something which caused the Dongfang Second Elder to hang up the call in a fit of anger. The Network Bureau has been attacked by hackers and they are unable to remove Yaoyaos articles. The expressions of everyone else darkened at the news. Whos that woman mentioned on the news? Who was Yaoyao intending to deal with? Dongfang patriarch asked with a deep voice. It seems to be the granddaughter of Old Dou. Who? That girl from S Citys Zi Family. The Dongfang Patriarch furrowed his brows. Immediately investigate that woman. Find out whos behind her and who she hangs out with. At the hotel. After Zi Yi destroyed Dongfang Yaos brain nerves, she left the room. The floor of the hotel was unexpectedly very quiet. At the end of the corridor stood a tall figure and he had blocked the elevator as if guarding against something. The moment she saw that man, Zi Yi hastened her footsteps and ran over. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye had his back facing her. When he heard her calling him, he turned around. Zi Yi walked to his side and nced inside the elevator, only to discover numerous bodyguards inside. Lu Jingye held her hand and asked, Are you leaving? Zi Yi nodded. Lu Jingye held her hand and walked into the elevator, while he said to the bodyguards, Take care of things here. I understand. Soon, they entered the elevator and Lu Jingye pressed the button for the first floor. Chapter 252 - I Never Once Gave Her Any Hope or Illusion

    Chapter 252: I Never Once Gave Her Any Hope or Illusion

    Zi Yi recounted what Dongfang Yao said to her earlier and added, Whats with that Dongfang Yao? Shes weird. Lu Jingye tightened his grip and stroked her hand with his thumb. The Dongfang family has some disagreements with your family. However, Dongfang Yaos sister, Dongfang Xi is my ssmate. We have met several times while studying and that person Without waiting for Lu Jingye to finish his sentence, she said, Could it be that she has a crush on you? Zi Yi found that thought usible. Its only possible for her to have done this after hearing some rumors about the both of us, if she likes you. Lu Jingye pulled her into his embrace. Ive never once given her any hope or illusion. Zi Yi believed this without a doubt. After all, her man was an old-fashioned person. At the thought of this, she could not help but lowly chuckle. Just then, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor. The door slowly opened and when those outside the elevator saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, all of them were momentarily stunned. Zi Yi did note out of Lu Jingyes embrace as she asked Dou Xiaoyong who was standing outside, Second Uncle, are youing in? Lu Jingye greeted him politely. Professor Dou. After that, he released his grip on Zi Yi. Dou Xiaoyong entered the elevator with aplicated expression. He stood closer to the door and did not utter a single word. Zi Yi nced at his back, then turned to look up at Lu Jingye, and stretched out her hands to tug his hands ced at his sides. Just then, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly coughed. Zi Yi turned her attention to him, only to discover he was not looking in their direction at all. However, the corner of her lips curled up as she discovered Dou Xiaoyong looking at them through the reflection of the door. Lu Jingye had also nced at Dou Xiaoyong who stood there motionless. He then looked down and saw the youngdys deliberate small actions. In the end, he directly grabbed her hand. Dou Xiaoyongs expression darkened. Just as he was about to preach, the elevator suddenly stopped. Zi Yi asked, Whats going on? Lu Jingye tightened his grip and said, The elevator is probably out of order. Dou Xiaoyong quickly pressed the emergency button, then the other floors, only to end up saying, Protect your head. Its likely that this elevator will fall. After that, he took out his phone and swiftly tapped on it. Zi Yi released Lu Jingyes hand, walked to the buttons, and took a look. Whys there a need to protect our heads? These types of malfunctions are easy to resolve as it is just hardware issues that require fixing. Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and asked with a dark expression, How are we supposed to fix it when were stuck inside? Its fixable even if were inside. She then took out a circr ball and a mechanical spider crawled out andnded on the buttons. She swiftly tapped on her phone and informed the mechanical robot of the ce that needed to be repaired. Dou Xiaoyong was about to speak, but after he heard what Zi Yi said to the mechanical robot, he was shocked. The spider drilled a hole in the control panel and went in. Following that were sounds of crackling. In less than a minute, the elevator returned to normal. Zi Yi put away the mechanical robot, went back to Lu Jingyes side, and grabbed his hand. Lu Jingye unconsciously smiled and held her hand properly Dou Xiaoyong turned around and looked at her with a shocked gaze. You Ding! The elevator arrived on the first floor. The moment the doors opened, they saw the manager and several staff members looking at the trio in shock. And so, Dou Xiaoyong could only take back what he wanted to say and looked at the crowd outside with a stern face. The expression of the manager changed at the sight of them. Professor Dou! Second Young Master Lu! You Dou Xiaoyong spoke with a stern face. How is it that a big hotel like this doesnt undergo frequent maintenance of its elevator? If it were someone else inside here today, perhaps an ident might have happened! What he said was the truth. Without Zi Yis mechanical spider, they would not havee out so easily. Youre right. Ill immediately get the maintenance personnel to check this elevator right away. The manager honestly wanted to exin that it was an ident. However, he would certainly get criticized if he were to brush it off as an ident in front of a Professor of the mechanical field. Thus, the manager wisely chose to shut up. Dou Xiaoyong no longer had the mood to say anything else and only asked, What happened to thework signal in your hotel? Cold sweat emerged on the managers forehead as he quickly exined. Apologies, our technicians are currently looking for the reason. Right now, the whole building is affected and its likely that a hacker has broken in. Zi Yi finally recalled that she had forgotten to remove thework disrupter. She silently took out her phone and quickly tapped on it. Just then, she sensed a gaze from the side and she subconsciously looked over, only to meet with Lu Jingyes clear gaze. She smiled at him and calmly put away her phone. At that moment, the managers phone rang. After answering the call, the manager hastily informed Dou Xiaoyong. Professor Dou, thework has recovered. Dou Xiaoyong nodded and looked at Zi Yi. Lets have a chat. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Lu Jingye said, We can head to the cafe. There was a cafe on the first floor of this hotel. Dou Xiaoyong nodded, and took the lead to walk over. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye, and he thought for a moment before he said, I shall not be going with you. He was not worried that Dou Xiaoyong would make this difficult for her. What he had to do right now was to take care of any problems that could arise due to todays incident. Zi Yi thought that he was busy and nodded. Ill call you tonight. Okay. After Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong headed towards the cafe together. Before that, Dou Xiaoyong had deliberately nced at Lu Jingyes leaving back view. However, he did not make a singlement. After entering the cafe, Dou Xiaoyong said, Order whatever you like. Zi Yi did not try to be polite and directly ordered the coffee she liked and waited for Dou Xiaoyong to raise his questions. Looking at the girl sitting opposite him, Dou Xiaoyong felt that there was a feeling of unfamiliarity. The girl before him waspletely different to the unlikable girl from his memories. After the coffee was served, he asked, Who gave you the mechanical spider you took out earlier? Zi Yi stirred the cup and said, I made it myself for fun. Dou Xiaoyongs expression stiffened. Answer seriously. I am being serious here. She then took out the ball from her pocket and swiftly dismantled it and exined its production process. Dou Xiaoyongs expression became less serious as time passed. In the end, he revealed excitement. After Zi Yi had finished dismantling, she pushed the parts to him and said, You can take a look. Dou Xiaoyong took all the parts and carefully studied each and every one of them. The moment he started, he was astounded by his discovery. The stern expression disappeared from his face, and there was only excitement remaining. Where did you obtain the materials for these parts? To think its the most advanced XX material. Also, how did you know that these parts can bebined to create such a sophisticated detector? Chapter 253 - Someone Planned to Capture Dou Xiangling to Threaten Zi Yi

    Chapter 253: Someone nned to Capture Dou Xiangling to Threaten Zi Yi

    Zi Yi didnt expect to be drinking coffee with her Second Uncle for three to four hours. In the end, not only did his opinion of her change, he even asked her to look for him at school the next day. After Zi Yi came out from the hotel, it was already three in the afternoon. She then recalled she had nned to visit Dou Xiangling at the art gallery. She took out her phone and gave her a call. Cousin, where are you? Dou Xiangling was surprised at her question. Yiyi, whats up? Dou Xiangling then replied to her question even though she asked her that. Im at M.Uni. My mentor wants me to help him with a semester worth of sses and Im currently going through the paperwork. I saw you at the central square in the morning and wanted to look for you. But something suddenly cropped up. Dou Xiangling smiled at that. Then are you going home anytime soon? If so, Ille over to hang out after Im done with the paperwork. Zi Yi thought for a moment. It would just be in time for dinner if she went home now. Okay. When Zi Yi reached home, Dou Xiangling had also just arrived. They entered the courtyard and the skies were still bright at that time. Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, can I look around your courtyard? The skies had already turned dark the previous time she visited. Zi Yi nodded. Sure. Dou Xiangling first greeted the housekeeper who came over to wee them. Hello. Hello, Miss Dou. Following that, she went to check out the yard. While Zi Yi headed inside, the housekeeper said, Miss Zi, there were numerous express deliveries that arrived today. Ive had them all ced in the basement. Zi Yi nodded in response and nned to head downstairs for a look. The housekeeper did not follow her, and instead, went to serve Dou Xiangling. As a qualified housekeeper, when the hosts guests arrive, he has to serve them well. Zi Yi went downstairs and got the robot to check the deliveries. Following that, she set up programs for several robots to get them to install the equipment for the experiments, before she then went up. At that moment, Dou Xiangling was currently in a conversation with the housekeeper, while standing at the pavilion in the backyard. Zi Yi went over and found out that she was the topic of their conversation. Dou Xiangling seemed to have sensed hering and turned around to look. The housekeeper had also turned around and said to Zi Yi with a smile, Miss Zi, dinner will be ready soon. You and Miss Dou should go in and take a seat. Zi Yi nodded and the housekeeper went in the direction of the kitchen. Dou Xiangling walked over and said with a smile, Yiyi, I was asking what you liked to do when youre at home. The housekeeper said that you usually spend your time modifying cars. I didnt expect you to like racing cars so much. Its alright, I guess. In fact, she would not consider herself as someone who likes it. To her, without the Interster spaceship, those vehicles were just means of transportation. She disliked racing cars that were too slow and so, had modified them since she had nothing to do. The two of them then headed towards the living room. As they walked, Dou Xiangling told her about the matter where she was going to teach art at M.Uni for the next semester. The skies had turned dark after they finished the dinner. The Dou familys residence was not very far from here. If one didnt take the route towards M.Uni, they could drive from the highway near Zi Yis vi. It would only take half an hour by car. Zi Yi was worried about letting her leave alone. Even though those killers dared not pay a visit to her vi during this period of time, she could not guarantee they were not lurking in the vicinity in wait for an opportunity to capture someone she cared for, just to threaten her. Ill take you home. Dou Xiangling knew Zi Yi would never be willing to step into her house and so, she rejected her offer. Theres no need. After you send me back, Ill be worried about you and end up sending you back again. After she said that, Dou Xianglingughed at herself. Zi Yi did not n to argue with her. She decided to secretly follow her in the dark. On the surface, she nodded in agreement. She calcted the timing and five minutes after Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi turned on her car and drove away. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to catch up to Dou Xianglings car, she saw a suspicious car tagging behind. Zi Yi changed to auto navigation mode, took out a circr ball and threw it out. When the ball transformed into a drone, she connected her phone to all the surveince cameras in the vicinity. As expected, there were other cars in front. Heh! She sneered and pressed a button. Immediately after, a pair of wings extended from the car and she flew up into the skies. The driver behind Dou Xianglings car was still closely monitoring the car in front when he heard a roaring sound from above. The next second, a sports car suddenly descended from the skies and he had no time to step on the breaks. Shi-! While the driver gasped in fright, the car ahead had crashed. When the car crashed with the racing car, it was expected for both cars to recoil. However, only their car seemed to have been shaken and directly bounced into the air, and heavily crashed onto the ground. Bam! The car caught on fire and the people inside had clearly lost consciousness as none of them crawled out. Zi Yi coldly nced at the rearview mirror and continued to drive her racing car in the skies towards Dou Xianglings car. She swiftly threw a small gadget upon catching up to it. Very soon, Dou Xiangling realized that there was something wrong with her car. She hastily parked the car to one side and was about to alight to check the situation. The moment she nced up, she found a car descending from the skies. Under Dou Xianglings shocked gaze, Zi Yi parked her car, stretched out her head, and greeted her with a smile. Cousin, what a coincidence. Pft! Dou Xiangling was amused by her words. She walked over to her and said, Why are you here? I was worried about you and came over to check up on you. I didnt expect to see your car breaking down halfway. Dou Xiangling was a little embarrassed. I didnt know my car would break down halfway either. Zi Yi pointed at her passenger seat. Why dont you stay at my house tonight? Ill get the housekeeper to send for someone to repair your car. Dou Xiangling pondered for a second and nodded. Then Ill have to trouble you. After which, she headed to the passenger seat. After Dou Xiangling got in, Zi Yi kindly reminded her. Sit tight. You might feel a little ufortableter. Dou Xiangling nodded. When the car ascended, Dou Xiangling eyes widened in shock once again. However, the shock onlysted for one second before the car flew out. A few minutester, the car was parked in the courtyard. Dou Xiangling opened the door, ran out, quickly found a trashcan to throw up. The housekeeper came over and Zi Yi said, Please send someone to repair my cousins car. Its ten kilometers away from here. The housekeeper calmly checked over Zi Yi, then at Dou Xiangling who was still puking at one side. He seemed to have thought of something and said, I understand, Miss Zi. Having said that, he immediately sent out a few people. Please help me take care of my cousin. I have something important to do. Following that, Zi Yi headed to theputer room upstairs. Since those people dared to have bad intentions towards her cousin, then they cant me her for retaliating. Chapter 254 - Internet Addict, Zi Yi

    Chapter 254: Inte Addict, Zi Yi

    Two minutester, the best security system in the capital received a report on information rted to international fugitives, along with their detailed location and tracking information. Those who were inside the control room were in an uproar. Whos so capable of reporting international fugitives this way? The address and information provided is too detailed. Moreover, there is tracking information of them too. This person must be an expert hacker. Quick, report this to the higher-ups. If this turns out to be true, we cannot miss any opportunities to arrest them. In any case, since it was reported that international fugitives were located, the higher-ups had no choice but to pay attention to it. Very soon, the higher-ups dispatched several teams to the location provided. After half an hour or so, they had managed to locate them. Just as they were on the verge of an all-out struggle, a group of mysterious people had defeated and apprehended them. When Zi Yi pressed thest key, she stood up and headed outside. As expected, she saw Dou Xiangling sitting on the sofa in the living room. Dou Xiangling looked upwards and said with a smile, Yiyi, youre finished with your work? Zi Yi quickly made her way over and apologized. Im sorry. Whats there to apologize for? Dou Xiangling stood up and said with a smile, I heard from the housekeeper that you have been recently purchasing equipment. Were you in a hurry to confirm something earlier? Zi Yi never expected the housekeeper to have exined to Dou Xiangling as such. She pondered for a second and her beautiful pair of eyes looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling suddenly had the urge to stroke her head when looking back at her. Zi Yi spoke up. You should go and take a rest first. She nced outside the door and did not see the housekeeper around. Dou Xiangling seemed to have guessed who she was looking for and said, The housekeeper has informed me of the room I would be staying in earlier. She pointed at a room on the first floor. Its the first room there. The housekeeper has also prepared all the toiletries. In fact, she was deliberately waiting for Zi Yi in the living room. Zi Yi was surprised at the housekeepers efficiency and nodded in relief. Then go and take a rest first. Im going to continue scrolling through the inte for a while. Dou Xiangling somehow recalled the housekeeper telling her that Zi Yi was particrly fond of surfing the. Somehow, the words Inte addict surfaced in her mind. Yiyi, its fine to surf the, but dont look at theputer for too long. Its harmful for your eyes. Zi Yi perfunctorily nodded. Got it. Dou Xiangling: As expected of an inte addict. She smiled and poked Zi Yis forehead. Sigh Hehe. After they said goodnight to each other, Zi Yi returned to theputer room. Series of codes flooded the screen and it turned into a global searchwork. At the same time, hidden viruses were generated one after another. Within several hours, all theputers were imnted with hidden viruses. At dawn, Zi Yi tapped on thest key and a sharp gleam shed through her eyes. Killing organization? Hmph, Ill let you have a taste of what its like to be constantly tracked. Following that, she yawned and stood up to return to her bedroom. In another corner of the world. Within a dark room without lights, a man radiating a powerful aura was standing by the windows with his back facing another person in the room. The man gently stroked a red spider lily growing by the window and asked with a soft voice. Has the woman been captured yet? The man standing behind him however, felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and he hastily replied, Leader, the men we sent were all captured by the Lu Familys secret guards. Lu Family. The mans fingers paused and he gave off a murderous aura. Have you found Silver Fox? N-no Whoosh~ Ugh The man quickly covered his chest and staggered. He watched in horror at that red spider lily embedded itself in his chest before looking up at the man in front of him. Leader, I Useless thing! The mans voice was very cold. Not only were you unable to locate Silver Fox, you couldnt even capture a woman. What use is there in keeping you around? The mans body shook uncontrobly. Please spare my life. Get lost Y-yes. The man swiftly left the room. The leader softly whispered while standing at the window, Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao. Ive underestimated you two. If you have killed Silver Fox, I will make you pay for it with your lives. Having said that, a red spider lily was crushed into powder as it drifted out of the open window. The next day. It was already bright outside when Zi Yi got out of bed. She walked to the windows and pulled open the curtains, only to see Lu Jingye and the housekeeper standing downstairs. Zi Yi leaned against the window and happily called out. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye and the housekeeper looked up at the same time. When did you return? The housekeeper tactfully left first. Lu Jingye looked at her and said, Just moments ago. Go and get a change of clothes. Zi Yi nodded, and went to wash up. When she came down, Lu Jingye was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She walked to his side, stretched out her hands to hug his arm and rested her head on his shoulders. Ah Jing, why have youe? Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy acting cute and revealed gentleness in his eyes. To see you. Zi Yi was ted, and she deliberately said, If you missed me, just say it directly. I dont like having to ask why you came to see me. The corner of his lips curved up and he held her hands in response. Zi Yis eyes turned into crescent moons. A momentter, she suddenly remembered Dou Xiangling and looked around the house. When she did not find who she was looking for, she asked, Ah Jing, did you see my cousin? The housekeeper mentioned she had left for M.Uni at 7:30 a.m. Zi Yi felt slightly embarrassed. I had yet to wake up when she left. Lu Jingye asked, When did you go to sleepst night? Zi Yi nced at his face for several seconds and smiled as she said in all seriousness, 11 p.m. Lu Jingye stared at her and his eyes seemed to be saying, Do you think Ill believe you? Zi Yi hugged his neck at the sight of his expression and deliberately moved closer. Give me a kiss and Ill tell you what time I slept. She did not forget to softly blink her eyes after that. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to look at the beautiful red lips that were in close proximity. He raised his hand and cradled it against the back of her head and moved forward. The kiss gentlynded on her lips. Zi Yi closed her eyes and gently parted her lips. After a while, Lu Jingye released her and asked with a husky voice, Tell me, when did you sleepst night? 4:30 a.m. The moment she answered, the grip on her waist tightened and Lu Jingyes voice instantly changed into one that sounded serious. What did you promise me back then? However, Zi Yi did not fear his serious attitude. She simplyid on his chest and causally rubbed her fingers on his cor as she giggled. Promising you is one thing, and being able to abide by it is another. Well, maybe you should supervise me if you can? Chapter 255 - Mr. Busybody, I Find Myself Liking You More and More

    Chapter 255: Mr. Busybody, I Find Myself Liking You More and More

    Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who was confident he would do nothing towards her. A trace of helplessness shed past his eyes as he said, Dont sleep sote in the future. Zi Yi knew that he must havee here for something and so, she asked, Why did you actuallye over? Shouldnt you be very busy these days? Those people have been caught. Lu Jingye specifically came to tell her about this. Zi Yi was not surprised that he knew what happenedst night. Ive dispatched some bodyguards in the vicinity. If your cousins take that path in the future, my bodyguards will be around to ensure their safety. Zi Yi looked up and kissed him on the lips as she said happily, Mr. Busybody, I find myself liking you more and more. The corner of his lips curved up and he raised his hands to support her back. Then dont stay up toote. Zi Yi: Lu Jingye left after breakfast. Just as Zi Yi started swiping across her tablet on the sofa, she received a call from Dou Xiaoyong. Are you in school yet? Zi Yi had focused all her attention on the killer organization and coupled with Lu Jingyes earlier visit, she had forgotten about the agreement. She frankly said, Nope. Dou Xiaoyong was silent for several seconds before he said, I heard you live near M.Uni. Ill wait for you at the Mechanical Department in the Science and Technology Building. Can you reach it in half an hour? Zi Yi was somewhat tempted when she heard him mentioning the Science and Technology Building. I can. Soon, Zi Yi appeared at the entrance of the building and Dou Xiaoyong was standing there waiting for her. His tense expression subconsciously softened at the sight of Zi Yi walking over. Since you have knowledge in machinery, Ill take you around to check out some higher-end technologies here. Take a good lookter and learn well. Upon seeing how serious Dou Xiaoyong was in wanting to teach her, she did not reveal that the higher-end technologies in this world were considered ancient tech in her era. She nodded and followed him inside the building. It was already half-past ten and there were many students following behind their teachers in the building. When everyone saw Zi Yi following Professor Dou, plenty of boys found themselves unable to move. After they left, the crowd started to gossip. Whos that girl around Professor Dou? Howe Ive not seen her before in the past? Oh gosh, shes so beautiful. Quick, take a picture to upload it on the campus forum and ask if anyone has seen her. There must be many who know of such a pretty girl. Perhaps shes our junior that Professor Dou managed to poach from somewhere else. I doubt it? Such a pretty girl is learning machinery? Could she be Professor Dous rtive and she came here to tour around? Speaking of which, if I have such a beautiful rtive, I would want to let the whole world know about it. The Science and Technology Building was divided into three floors plus an underground level. The first floor was where undergraduate students conducted their experiments. The second floor was for professors to bring graduate students or Ph.D. students to conduct research. The third floor was the research institute and generally, students were not allowed entry. As for the underground level, it was only open to senior researchers. Dou Xiaoyong had exined the finished products disyed on the first floor before he brought her up to one of theboratories on the second floor. There were several people inside there and they seemed to be Ph.D. students. The moment they saw Dou Xiaoyong, they immediately stopped what they were doing and greeted him. Good morning, Professor Dou. Following that, a few male students eyes uncontrobly peeked at Zi Yi. How could they still be in the mood to continue with their work? Dou Xiaoyongs expression tensed up. Have you all finished your experiments? Or can you independently design a robot? All of you better continue with your work. The few male students quickly returned to their senses and continued with their work. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, There are plenty of materials here. Create something for me to take a look at. Zi Yi took a quick nce at theboratory. Even though there appeared to be plenty of materials, they were not considered high-end. She did not feel like doing it. These materials arent good. Its a waste of time. The group of Ph.D students who were eavesdropping: This beautiful girl Professor Dou had brought here was very arrogant! Dou Xiaoyong educated her with a stern expression. The materials here are considered high-end. Its not a problem to create a simple robot. As a student, you shouldnt ce your sights too high. Otherwise, you will lose face if you are unable to produce results. Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him while her eyes seemed to say, I wont embarrass myself. Dou Xiaoyong: Can anyone tell him if this brat before him was really his niece, who would make all sorts of excuses whenever she was asked to study? Looking at the current Zi Yi, Dou Xiaoyong felt that he could not get angry at her. Make something that is rted to a robot. If you pass my test, Ill bring you to the third floor. The few Ph.D. students: ! Did their ears fail them? The Professor Dou who was nicknamed the devil professor of the Mechanical Engineering Department in M.Uni, was actually coaxing a young girl to conduct experiments? Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. She walked towards the pile of materials and asked, What kind of robot do you want me to make? Everyone at present: That question of hers was very strange! Dou Xiaoyong said, Make it to the best of your abilities. Create whatever youre capable of creating. Okay. Zi Yi quickly took the parts which she required to create the robot. She then walked to an assembly station and connected the circuit. Dou Xiaoyong stood beside her and spectated without uttering a single word. The group of Ph.D. students were unable to remain calm and they had all gathered at her table. Does this junior know how to make robots? Why did Professor Dou suddenly be so nice? Such a pretty junior must definitely be Professor Dous rtive. However so it turns out that Professor Dou is also part of the appearance gang! Upon hearing their whispers, he shot them a stern gaze. You better take a good look at whats called talent. Dont always look at people based on their appearance. The several students could only mutter in their hearts,?Does this student have anything more amazing than her appearance? However, since Professor Dou had spoken up, they dared not continue talking and looked at Zi Yi assembling the parts seriously. After they shifted their attention to Zi Yi, what remained were only their shocked emotions. Half an hourter, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiaoyong, Is there a control panel retrofit machine? There are many bugs in the control panel and the program is unable to be debugged. Dou Xiaoyong remained silent for several seconds and said, Take the control panel ande with me. Zi Yi took the control panel and followed Dou Xiaoyong outside. The few students subconsciously wanted to follow them. When they arrived at the door, Dou Xiaoyong sternly said, Who allowed you to follow? In the end, their feet could only stop in their tracks. Dou Xiaoyong brought Zi Yi up to the third floor. Just as they entered one of theboratories, they saw a middle-aged man around Dou Xiaoyongs age walking over. He looked at Zi Yi who Dou Xiaoyong had brought with him, furrowed his brows, and blocked him. Professor Dou, students are not allowed on the third floor. Chapter 256 - The Best Way to Shut Them Up is to Show Them Your Skills

    Chapter 256: The Best Way to Shut Them Up is to Show Them Your Skills

    Dou Xiaoyong was unhappy with his attitude, but he still said, Im only using the retrofit machine to modify the control panel. Go ahead, but this student can always wait downstairs. Zi Yi looked up and just happened to make eye contact with the middle-aged man. She detected displeasure in his eyes. Zi Yi said, Professor Dou, if there are school regtions, Ill wait for you by the stairs. You can help me with the modification. Professor Dou furrowed his brows. His motive today was to see how skilled Zi Yi was and he would certainly not do it on her behalf. Even though there are rules forbidding students on the third floor, theres no rule that researchers assistants are now allowed here. Youre now my assistant and so what if youre here? After that, he turned to the middle-aged man and sternly said, Professor Chen, Little Zi is my assistant. You have no right to forbid her froming up. Instantly, Professor Chens expression became ugly. He turned to Zi Yi and sternly said, A student who is only good at taking papers and attracting attention and an Uncle who protects her Professor Dou, mechanics is not childs y nor is it an entertainment ce for you to coax your niece. Youd better think through this clearly. Professor Chen left after having said his piece. After looking at Professor Chens departing back, Zi Yi turned to face Dou Xiaoyong. He had also just happened to make eye contact with her. No one will like another person for no reason. The best way to make them shut up is to show them your skills. Zi Yi nodded and agreed with his point of view. Thus, the two of them continued to make their way inside theb. Zi Yi modified the control panel swiftly and they returned to the second-floorb. The several Ph.D. students were all looking forward to her work. The moment they saw theming back, they hastily went up to surround her. This time, no one spoke. All of them were staring at Zi Yi as she assembled the parts one after another and finally, she had inserted the control panel. Zi Yi quickly pressed around the panel while she said, The materials arent that great and I can only make do with them. What I made is a cleaning robot. You can check out its capabilities shortly. After she said that, she stopped what she was doing and gave out an order. Sort out everything inside the room. Instruction received. The program has been generated. The robot immediately started to move. The Ph.D. students were all stunned and rooted to their spots. Is this robot truly capable of sorting out all the parts here? There are at least a few thousand spare parts here and all of them are of different models. How does it sort them out? After some timeter. The robot stopped moving and Zi Yi announced, Its done. She then said to Dou Xiaoyong, You can check now. Before Dou Xiaoyong managed to take a step forward, the Ph.D. students were already running around to check the sorting. Following that Oh my, B3 spare parts are all ced together. A2 parts are also grouped together. Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and his expression contained a hint ofplicated emotions. He patted her shoulders and said, Youre good. Zi Yi revealed a confident smile. I am capable of much more. The parts here arent that great. Dou Xiaoyong had alsoughed. Ill bring you to myboratory in a couple of days. There are the most high-end materials there. Okay. Also Dou Xiaoyong suddenly became serious. Call me Second Uncle in the future. Dont always brush it off. Zi Yi: Elder Dou, who was resting at home, suddenly called Dou Jingning to his side. Dou Jingning looked at his father sitting on the couch and called out, Father. Elder Dou asked, I heard she came to the capital? Dou Jingnings heart jumped. He had no idea how his father came to know of this and carefully replied, Yes. Shes been here for half a month. Youve all met her? Ive met with her once. Zerui and Xiangling are rather close to her and they often mention her these days. When Dou Jingning said that, he carefully stared at his fathers expression, for fear that he would get angry. Old man Dous expression was considered calm as he said, If she has sincerely changed for the better, we have to educate her well. No matter how unbearable our family members are, they are not someone who can be casually scolded by other people. When Dou Jingning heard what he said, he felt an inexplicable surge of bitterness and anger. Father, did someone say something to you? Old man Dou closed his eyes and did not answer his question. Dou Jingning knew that someone must have said something. However, from how his father doesnt seem to be in a bad mood, he thought for a moment and said, I heard Second Brother talk about her and she seems to be very gifted in machinery. He appreciates her very much. Why dont I call him back to tell you more about her? Elder Dou waved his hand. Theres no need. Monitor Zi Xu instead. Since Zi Yis left that house and is staying alone in the capital, dont let Zi Xu continue using her in the future. Dou Jingning nodded and said, I understand, father. M.Uni. It was already noon when Zi Yi came out from the building. Dou Xiaoyong said to her, I heard you have chosen Archaeology studies. Why did you choose that? Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Im rather interested in the history of ancient earth. Dou Xiaoyong: Why does he feel that her answer sounded strange? Since you like it, I have no objections. However, you are very gifted in machinery. When you choose this course in the future, you can directlye under me. In fact, freshmen did not have the right to go directly under professors. However, if it was personally appointed by the professor, it was another matter. Zi Yi did not care who she was under. She nced at Dou Xiaoyong who had a serious expression and nodded. Okay. Dou Xiaoyong still had other matters to see to and so, Zi Yi headed outside the school on her own. She had not managed to get far when she saw Professor Chen, who she met on the third floor, walking in their direction. Just as they were about to brush past each other, Professor Chen suddenly stopped and said, The students in M.Uni are all down-to-earth and study hard. No one can seed by chance. No matter how many people you have supporting you, you will only end up as trash if you do not have real skills. Zi Yi originally did not want to pay him any attention. However, after hearing what he had to say, she stopped walking and asked, How do you know if I dont have the capability? Professor Chens expression turned cold, clearly disliking how Zi Yi asked him back. How old are you? Ive been teaching mechanical studies for numerous years, how else would I know the prerequisites to excel in this course? What are the conditions? Time? Are you telling me it isnt? Zi Yi looked at Professor Chen and there was indifference in her eyes. Oh, then apologies about that. Even if I dont spend much time on this, I can still be better than you. Y-you! She nced at Professor Chen who was angered to the extent of being incapable of uttering a single word and left. The furious Professor Chen red at her. Ive never seen such an arrogant student like you! Fine, Ill wait. Id like to see after you enter M.Uni and face so many outstanding students, if can you still be so arrogant here without your familys backing. Chapter 257 - Who Do You Want to Fall In Love With?

    Chapter 257: Who Do You Want to Fall In Love With?

    The following days, Zi Yi had been cooped up at the racing club. She had been renovating all the facilities while supervising Zhou Shijins training. He could be considered as someone with resolve. The training n she created for him was considered strict enough and unexpectedly, he still insisted on driving her modified racing car once a day. She nced at Zhou Shijin who had a paleplexion as he got off. Youre still too weak. Zhou Shijin calmed down his heartbeat and responded. I will continue to work hard. Zi Yi nodded and turned with the intention to leave. Zhou Shijin suddenly said, I wish to take half a day off the day after tomorrow. She turned around to look at him. He lowered his eyes and said, I have to attend a birthday party the day after tomorrow. Zi Yi immediately guessed whose birthday party it was and nodded. Okay. Having said that, she left. On the other side, the Dongfang Family. Inside the study room. With a furious expression, the Third Elder said to the Patriarch, Brother, Yaoyaos situation has worsened. If this continues on, she will be ruined for her whole life. The Patriarchs expression was also ugly. He red at him and said, If it werent for her idiotic actions, would such an incident have happened? After investigation, he discovered that Dongfang Yao had ended up in her current plight all because she wanted to ruin the woman who was close to Lu Jingye. Not only was she close with Lu Jingye, she was also Elder Dous granddaughter. He had personally inquired of the several bodyguards following her around for the specifics. As for what happened to Dongfang Yao, none of his men managed to find anything. Who has such capabilities to have destroyed all the surveince on that floor? It was not only that particr floor. Instead, they could not locate Zi Yis movements throughout the entire building. Why were we unable to locate her movements? She had clearly entered the building! The Third Elder had lost control of his emotions. The Patriarchs expression wasnt any better. Do you know who else was inside the building that day? Dou Xiaoyong also just happened to be meeting with a few foreign mechanical engineers. The moment the Third Elder heard that he furrowed his brows. Could it be Dou Xiaoyong? He doesnt have the capability. The Patriarch impatiently tapped on the desk. His expression turned for the worst. If my guess is right, the culprit is Lu Jingye. Him?! The Third Elder widened his eyes in surprise. Why did he do this? After he said that, his expression suddenly became ashen. Could it be that he has truly fallen for that woman? The Dongfang Patriarchs expression had also be unsightly. He nced at the Third Elder coldly. What a good daughter youve educated. Why did she have to provoke him? The Third Elder paced back and forth restlessly. How could I have known Yaoyao would do such a thing! In any case, I cant take this lying down. Since they dared to bully my Yaoyao, I will definitely make her pay a hundredfold! You better calm down, the Patriarch shouted. Lu Jingye has Lu Jianlin behind him. What do you possibly think you can do to him? I cant do anything to him? Well, I can do something to that woman then! The Patriarch nearly lost control and tried to hit the Third Elder with a pen holder. Are you an idiot? That woman is off limits for the time being. Why? The Third Elder was so angry to the extent that he was about to lose all reason. A sharp glint streaked past his eyes. Get someone to spread the news of Lu Jingye liking that woman to Elder Lu. He would never let the grandson hes most proud of fancy someone like her. People from Alpha contacted me yesterday and extended a cooperation suggestion. Immediately send someone to investigate the grudge between the current CEO of Alpha family and Lu Jingye. I understand. Elder Lus birthday party was happening the day after tomorrow and all the young masters and youngdies of the high-society seemed to have disappeared from Sanyue Street. Without the visit from those rich individuals, several high-end bars were not as crowded as before. Of course, the decrease in business had nothing to do with Zi Yi. She was cooped up in the bar today. The renovations were halfpleted and she was currently waiting for the arrival of some customized high-end equipment she ordered. Little Loli stood beside Zi Yi and acted cutely. Master, Ive watched plenty of dramas these days and the rtionship between Princes and Cinderes is too romantic. Can you set an emotional system for the robot I fancy? Zi Yis expression darkened. Who do you want to fall in love with? Little Loli had unexpectedly covered her face in embarrassment. I want to fall in love with A. Zi Yi: Robot A just so happened to walk past them. He dragged Little Loli away after hearing what she said. As a robot, you should have the self-awareness of a robot. Why are you even talking about dating? Quick, go and practice dancing. Zi Yi: Zi Yi held her chin and fell into deep thought.?Why did I install a human emotional system on Little Loli on a whim? Not before long, a robot standing by the door came over and informed Zi Yi. Master, someone is knocking at the door. Zi Yi took out her phone and connected it to the camera outside. The person knocking was a man holding onto a bunch of roses. Zi Yi thought for a moment and called for Little Loli. Go and see who that person is. Dont expose yourself as a robot. Little Loli was currently wearing a maids uniform she purchased online and it covered up all the mechanical parts. Most importantly, she was wearing gloves. She held out her hands for Zi Yi to see. Master, you can rest assured that no one can see through my real identity. After saying that, she headed for the door. Soon, Little Lolis affectionate voice could be heard. Hello~ Why are you holding such a huge bouquet of flowers? Is it for me? The man did not expect a little Loli to open the door and he answered with a stutter, N-no. Im a staff member from XX flower shop. A customer has ced an order for a bouquet of flowers to be delivered to the boss of this bar. Oh? Whos the sender? This Im not sure either. Little Loli was very disappointed. Since its not for me, you can throw it away. My boss will not randomly ept flowers from other people. But Bam! Little Loli directly shut the door. Zi Yi subconsciously smiled at the scene. When Little Loli came back, she said to Zi Yi, Master, it was a staff member from a flower shop outside. A random person sent you flowers and I rejected it on your behalf. Zi Yi nodded and did not take this matter to heart. However, she did not expect the staff from the flower shop to deliver arge bouquet of flowers at intervals of thirty minutes. Even if it was during the day, such a huge incident had evidently attracted the attention of the bosses and employees from the nearby bars. Chapter 258 - Someone Sent Zi Yi Flowers

    Chapter 258: Someone Sent Zi Yi Flowers

    The sender of the flowers had caused such a hugemotion and Zi Yi had no option but to pay attention to it, even if she did not wish to. She quickly checked the identity of the person who sent the flowers. A sneer surfaced on her lips at the results. Rick he actually came to the capital?[1] It was obvious he came to participate in Elder Lus birthday under the guise of Lu Jingyes ssmate and took advantage of Lu Jingye being busy toe and find her. However, she was rather curious as to who told him about her rtionship with Lu Jingye. In fact, there were only a few who knew about her rtionship with Lu Jingye. However, the rumors about her and Lu Jingye dining together had been widely spread around high-societys circles. Someone must have specially mentioned it to him and thus, Rick had personally made a visit. Is this a test? It just so happens that I want to meet you too. Half-past three in the afternoon, a limousine was parked outside Zi Yis bar. A bodyguard soon alighted from the car and came forward to knock on the door. Zi Yi redirected all the 360-degree surveince cameras onto the car parked outside the bar. The windows of the back seat were only slightly lowered and she could only see his brown hair. As usual, Zi Yi had Little Loli open the door and she returned very quickly. Master, that person outside said that his boss wishes to meet you and buy you coffee. This is his name card. Zi Yi epted the card and took a nce. As expected, it was Rick. At the thought of the feud between him and Lu Jingye, Zi Yi made up her mind to meet with him. She stood up, held her backpack, and headed for the door. Just as she opened the door, the bodyguard who spoke to Little Loli was still standing there. The moment he saw Zi Yi, he immediately took a step back and said, Miss Zi, please. Zi Yi stood there and looked at Rick who was about to alight from his car. She did not walk over to his direction but instead, headed for her own car as she said, Lead the way. A glint shed past Ricks eyes as he saw Zi Yis back view and returned to his car. The ce they went to was a very stylish coffee shop. Upon entering, there was unexpectedly not a single customer, with the exception of the manager and the staff. The manager, together with a group of staff members, respectfully greeted them. Wee. Rick, who was waiting for Zi Yi to ask why there were no customers around, nced at her, only to realize that she was sending a message on her phone. He then sent a signal to the manager through his eyes. The manager tactfully said, Miss, this shop has been fully booked by Mr. Rick. We also have a professional violinist here. I wonder what music you would like to listen to? Booked? Zi Yi finally looked up from her phone and at Rick who revealed a charming smile at her. With an indifferent expression, she said, Are you for real? Based on Miss Zis charms, I dont think its too much for me to book the whole coffee shop to treat you to a cup of coffee. Zi Yi felt that the ten billion she took away from him was too little. It seems like youre still rich[2]. Rix did not pick up on the hidden meaning behind her words. His smile intensified and said, I am UP Groups CEO. Miss Zi, you should have heard of XX and XXX? What Rick mentioned were two international luxury brands. Zi Yi answered honestly, Ive never heard of them. Rick merely regarded it as her making a joke and motioned for her to go in. I wonder if Miss Zi prefers sitting in a private room or the main hall? The main hall will do. Since youre so generous, we definitely have to sit somewhere with the widest view. Haha, Miss Zi really has a way with her words. After he said that, he was just about to lean towards her. However, Zi Yi shifted two steps away the second before he managed to get close. Rick said with a smile, Miss Zi not only has a charming appearance, but also a nice personality. I have discovered that Ive fallen in love with you at first sight. Zi Yi looked at him coldly. You fell in love with me at first sight? Could it be that Miss Zi is doubtful? You have to believe that no one is capable of resisting your charms. Is that so? Since youve said that, will you give me anything I ask for? Thats right. Rick looked at the girl before him and sneered in his heart. A woman like this is someone that guy fancied? When did Lu Jingye be one that only looked at outer appearances? Zi Yi stared at Ricks eyes and the corner of her lips curled up. In that case, transfer all the assets under your name to me. I love money. Ricks smile vanished at her words. Miss Zi is definitely fond of joking. Joking? Im not joking. After she said that, she walked over to the coffee table and sat down as she looked at him. Mr. Rick, if you are incapable of such, dont talk about falling in love with me at first sight or liking me. I dont like to hear thating from you. If you mention it one more time, thats it for our conversation today. Rick narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The woman before him had a stunning appearance and her ambitions were also very high. However, thinking of how he had recorded their conversation, his lips uncontrobly curled up. Right now, he could not wait to see Lu Jingyes reaction after hearing what this woman said. He decided to continue making her talk. Could it be that for Miss Zis future boyfriend, you would also request for them to transfer all their assets to you? Itll depend on whether I like them or not. This answer was different from what he had expected. Rick slightly narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Miss Zi is so snobbish in her interpersonal rtionships? Zi Yi had also narrowed her eyes. She did not intend to y along with him. As an outsider, you had inexplicablye looking for me at my bar. Clearly, youre familiar with someone from the high-society circle and heard rumors about me. Let me guess your visit here today must be rted to Ah Jing? Ah Jing? Is that what you call him!? Ricks expression sank in an instant. As expected, you have an unclear rtionship with Lu Jingye! Hes my brother-inw and youd better leave him alone at once! Pfft, brother-inw? Lu Jingye is single, when did he be your brother-inw? Zi Yi felt that the person in front of her was very irritating. If I say he is, then he is. Rick overbearingly said, I want you to leave the capital at once. Who do you think you are? Rick was angered by Zi Yis indifferent rhetorical question. He had read through all her information before he came and he did not pose her to be of any threat. Originally he intended to cherish the opposite gender based on her appearance, but he had now changed his mind. At the raise of his hand, two bodyguards immediately made their way over. Rick looked at her and said. Im not negotiating with you, but informing you instead. If youre not going to leave on your own ord, dont me me for being rude. Oh? How do you intend to be rude? I heard your parents and younger sister havee to the capital recently. Would you like me to invite them over to have a cup of coffee together? Zi Yi looked at Ricks stern eyes and chuckled. At the same time, she stood up and said, Do as you please. Having said that, she took her leave. Hold it. Obviously, Zi Yi would not follow his orders. Rick was enraged and he ordered in a heavy voice, Capture her. While the two bodyguards went for her arms, she dodged and threw out two circr balls from her pocket. The balls spun rapidly in the air and shortly after, numerous sharp objects sprang out and flew towards the bodyguards. O~~ [1] Rick is the man who had his money stolen by Zi Yi, after requesting her to hack into Lu Jingyesptop. [2] In Chinese, the way she asked could be interpreted in two ways. One is the English understanding of the sentence and the other is just stating that hes rich. Chapter 259 - You’re Dead!

    Chapter 259: Youre Dead!

    As for how powerful those rotating weapons are? It could be seen from how those bodyguards covered their chests and wailed after having had their clothes ripped off and their skin sliced apart. Zi Yis actions had not only shocked the boss and employees of the coffee shop, but even Rick was surprised. It seems like he had belittled her. Zi Yi nced at Rick and she did not put her two circr balls away. Instead, she sneered at him. Rick inexplicably felt a chill rising from within. Quick, stop those things! With a shout, all his bodyguards immediately took action. The two balls were rotating at extremely fast speeds and were also covered with sharp des. For a moment, those bodyguards were helpless as to what to do with them. Those balls seemed to have eyes on them as they made their way directly to Rick. Rick instantly turned pale. He instinctively took out his gun and shot at the balls. BAM! BAM! BAM! Ahh- The gunshot sounds frightened the employees in the shop as they screamed and fled. At the same time, it had attracted the attention of the passers-by outside the coffee shop. Zi Yi coldly looked at Rick, who had a stern expression on his face, and sneered as he said to her, Youre dead meat. Having heard that, she took out her cell phone and said with a frightened voice, Is this the police? Did you hear what the guy said? This CEO of the UP Group took out his gun to kill me. The policemens serious voice immediately sounded. Little friend, dont be afraid. Our men have already arrived at XX Cafe. The moment he said that a loud siren could be heard from outside. You there, weve already surrounded you and its best for you not to harm the innocent. Otherwise, we will be taking forceful measures! Zi Yi looked at Rick with those beautiful eyes of hers and curled the corners of her lips as she said, Mr. Rick. Do you wish to be a fugitive or will you turn yourself in? Upon hearing what she said, Ricks expression instantly turned livid. He looked at the gun in his hand and a sharp glint shed past his eyes. He put away the gun, walked towards Zi Yi, and looked at her with a furious gaze. Were not done. Having said that, he went out with his group of bodyguards. Zi Yi saw Rick leaving with the policemen and knew that there would definitely be people protecting him. However, she did not proceed with dealing with him. She had to find out what happened between his younger sister and Lu Jingye. Otherwise, she would feel irritated deep down. Not long after Rick was brought in, he was bailed out by the Dongfang family. The Second Elder of the Dongfang family said to Rick, who had a gloomy expression, Mr. Rick. You were too hasty. Rick raised his hand and straightened his wrinkled sleeve. Thats right. I was indeed hasty. That woman is very smart, but He suddenly revealed a cruel smile. I can let Lu Jingye see the true colors of the woman he fancies. After that, he took out his phone and gave Lu Jingye a call. Hey old friend, Ive just arrived at the capital Im here to attend Elder Lus birthday party. Dont tell me youre not weing of my arrival? Haha. I have something you will be very interested in. You wanna take a look? Alright, lets meet at the old ce. The old ce Rick mentioned was a famous financial club in the capital. It was a ce for elites to make exchanges and those who were allowed inside were the elite of the elites. Even so, it had caused quite a stir when Lu Jingye stepped into the clubhouse. Why did Second Young Master Lue? Could there be any uing fluctuations in the economy of the capital? I doubt so. Tomorrow is Elder Lus birthday and Second Young Master Lu shouldnt have time to talk about economic matters? Didnt UP Groups CEO, Rick,e earlier? I heard that they were ssmates. When two business giants meet, I wonder how many trade secrets they will be discussing. The crowd started to stir. If they could eavesdrop on just the slightest bit of information, perhaps it could give them great profits. However, when they headed for the balcony room, there was a group of bodyguards standing guard. No one was able to get close. When Lu Jingye went inside, Rick was already sitting there waiting for him. He was currently steeping tea and based on his elegant movements, he had obviously spent time learning the art of tea. The moment he heard the door opening, Rick looked at Lu Jingye with a smile. Hey, Lu. Long time no see. Lu Jingye nodded and sat down on the opposite chair. Rick had poured the steeped tea in the cup and pushed it to him. Its been a long time since Ive made tea. I wonder if it still tastes the same as before. Have a taste. Lu Jingye took a sip and put down the teacup as he said with a nod, Its still the same. Rick smiled and also took a sip before he sighed. Its already been several years since we graduated. Youre still a talented and upright young man while Im already reaching middle age. Lu Jingye had skipped levels andpleted his Ph.D. in Finance at the age of 17, while Rickpleted it at the age of 27. There was a 10 year age difference between them. Speaking of this, Rickmented. We have been developing our businesses all these years and your capabilities still amaze me. Lu Jingye did not respond. However, Rick did not pay attention to it and continued talking in a reminiscing voice. Back then, Aisha was so infatuated with you and chased after you every single day. Whereas you were so ruthless and refused her time after time. I remember I had asked you for a duel for Aishas sake several times back then. Mm. Lu Jingye took a sip of the tea and calmly said, Youve never won against me. Rick felt ufortable, but he still pretended to be indifferent. Im not a genius like you. You could spend time studying and follow your younger brother to some mountain area to undergo training, whereas I could not. However While he spoke, he kept a close eye on Lu Jingye. Since I took over thepany, I have arranged weekly training. On the other hand, I heard that you have been busy flying around. I feel that if we have a fight right now, it is uncertain who would be the winner. Lu Jingye slightly raised his eyes and said, Youre a guest. I wont fight with you. Rick interpreted it as Lu Jingye saying that he would never defeat him. Even though he was displeased by that, he did not insist on it. He changed the topic to the days when they were studying. After chatting for some time, Rick finally redirected the topic to his motive foring here today. Lu, do you have someone you like now? Rick kept close attention on Lu Jingye after he asked that question, for fear that he would miss the slightest expression on his face. As always, Lu Jingye had an amicable appearance, but a trace of gentleness shed through his eyes. Moreover, he had no ns of hiding it and so, he nodded and said, Yes. Is that so? Rick revealed a curious expression. What kind of person is the woman you like? Just as Lu Jingye was about to speak, Rick interrupted. The moment I arrived in the capital, I heard someone saying you had dinner with a woman. But her reputation isnt the best Dont tell me that the woman you like is that girl everyone is talking about? The moment Lu Jingye heard what he said, his expression slightly changed. Chapter 260 - Lu Jingye: I Suddenly Feel Like Having an Exchange of Pointers With You

    Chapter 260: Lu Jingye: I Suddenly Feel Like Having an Exchange of Pointers With You

    Rick smiled, but there was a massive storm in the depths of his eyes. He took out his phone and brought out the video recording that contained the first half of the conversation he had with Zi Yi. With an expression as if concerned about a friend, he said, As you know, Ive always wanted for you to be my brother-inw. Therefore, I was concerned about your rtionship. If you truly have someone you like, I wont say anything about it. Therefore, I went to meet with the woman in the rumors. After he said that, he deliberately asked, You wont be angry, right? Lu Jingye did not answer him, but he took Ricks phone and checked out the recording. When Zi Yi mentioned wanting to have Ricks entire assets, Rick sneered. Take a look, this woman is very greedy. If she is someone you like, you have to be careful. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought,?So this is what she likes. He then subconsciously calcted the assets he had under his name and wondered if she would be happy if he transferred them to her. He did not reveal his thoughts on the surface as he intended to continue watching the recording. However, the recording stopped. Lu Jingye immediately understood Ricks intentions and his eyes slightly darkened. Rick added, Lu, not only is that woman greedy, but shes also very violent. You made her retaliate? Lu Jingye suddenly stared at him. Uhmm Rick was momentarily stunned and subconsciously retorted. No, she was the one who injured two of my bodyguards. Lu Jingye suddenly stood up and looked at him with an elegant and easygoing expression. I suddenly feel like having an exchange of pointers with you. Right now? Yes. Lu Jingye took off his jacket and ced it on the chair beside him and said with a serious expression, Its spacious here. Well fight here. Rick stared at Lu Jingyes gentle face and very much wanted to see through his thoughts. However, he could not infer anything. It appeared as if Lu Jingye had merely suddenly changed his mind and wanted to exchange pointers with him. But he knew that based on his understanding of Lu Jingye, that would not be the sole reason. As for the real reason behind his actions, Rick did not wish to admit it. However, a wave of great anger surged from within. How was his younger sistercking in any aspect? She was beautiful and noble. Could it be that she cant evenpare with a woman that has such a bad reputation? Rick tried his best not to let his anger show and simrly, he took off his jacket. The two of them headed to the wider space and directly started to fight. When the two groups of bodyguards outside heard loud impact sounds, Ricks bodyguards wanted to enter at once. However, they were stopped by Lu Jingyes bodyguards. Second Young Master has said that no matter what movements happen inside, it is a friendly exchange between him and Mr. Rick. No one is allowed to enter and disturb them. Back in school, Rick had never expected he would be unable to defeat Lu Jingye. And after so many years, where he had even specially invited several martial arts masters to train him, he still failed to win. Even though Lu Jingye appeared gentle and harmless on the surface, he was ruthless when he released his punches. Lu Jingye looked at Rick who could not get up from the ground and insincerely said, Apologies. Rick convulsed in pain, how could he have the spare effort to listen to his apology? Lu Jingye did not help him up either as he went to pick up his jacket and said, Its my grandfathers birthday tomorrow. I still have many things to attend to. You should go back to your hotel and have a good rest. Having said that, he turned to leave. As for Rick lying on the ground, he gnashed his teeth in anger and shouted, Lu Jingye, have you ever even regarded me as your friend! Lu Jingyes gaze turned chilly when he heard his shout and directly made his way downstairs. After he left the clubhouse and got in the car, he took out his phone and gave Zi Yi a call. Zi Yi had already returned to the bar and was somewhat surprised to receive a call from Lu Jingye. She answered the call and the corner of her lips uncontrobly curled up. Ah Jing, howe youve got the spare time to contact me? Lu Jingye said, I just happen to be outside. Where are you? Im at the bar. Im near the bar. As expected, there was unconcealed joy in Zi Yis voice. Ah Jing, are youing over? Lu Jingye could not help the smile creeping up his face. He looked up and saw the cake shop near him. Yes, Iming over. Zi Yis eyes turned into crescent moons. Okay! Lu Jingye came out in a low profile manner today and the car he took was one that he rarely rode in. He had not worn his suit jacket after taking it off for the fight with Rick and currently, there was already an inflow of customers on the streets surrounding the bar. When his car stopped outside Zi Yis bar, the people nearby only took a nce in his direction and paid him no attention. Zi Yi was already waiting for him by the door. Upon seeing Lu Jingye alighting with cake and milk tea in his hands, she immediately ran over and pulled him inside. Lu Jingye gently smiled as he watched the youngdy take the milk tea from his hands and slowly drink. I just happened to see a cake shop on my way. I dont know if their cakes are delicious or not. Zi Yi took out a small cake from the bag in his hands and took a small bite. She nodded and said, Its delicious. Following that, she fed the rest to him. Have a taste. Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the remaining half of the cake. How is it? Delicious. She was delighted at his response. While drinking the milk tea, she took his hands and headed inside. The other renovation materials will be arriving tomorrow. Itll take at most a week before the bars renovation will bepleted. When do you intend to open for business? Probably around mid August. I have to go abroad after that. She had to make a visit to the energypany she had taken over. Lu Jingye suddenly tightened his grip on her hands and asked, A vacation? Zi Yi looked at him, giggled, and asked instead of answering, Dont tell me you cant bear to be apart from me? She then clung to his shoulders and kissed the corner of his lips. I will miss you. Lu Jingye was amused by her. He circled his arms around her waist and asked, When are you leaving and when will youe back? Zi Yi gave him the specific dates and he nodded in response. He would be busy for a period of time after his grandfathers birthday. It was also good that she was going out to y. At the very least, he did not have to worry about someone else bullying her while he was not in the capital. Lu Jingye did not stay for long as he had originally only taken time out to leave thepany to see Rick. After they conversed for a while more, he left. Zi Yi held the milk tea in her hands and watched the robots renovate. Little Loli stood beside her and revealed a dreamy expression as she held her face. Oppa[1] Lu is so gentle and considerate. Master, that cup of milk tea in your hand must be very delicious? Zi Yi turned around and coldly asked, Who allowed you to call him like that? Little Loli answered matter of factly, The green tea b*tches in television dramas would always call handsome men oppas. Zi Yi: So the Little Loli was intending to go on the route of a green tea b*tch? [1] This is the Korean word for older brother which is used by females, it can also be affectionately used to call a boyfriend/lover by the woman/girlfriend. Chapter 261 - You’re Not Allowed to Call Him Jingye Oppa

    Chapter 261: Youre Not Allowed to Call Him Jingye Oppa

    Zi Yi patted Little Loli and said, Work hard on bing a green tea b*tch. You might have a promising future. Hehe, thats what I thought too. However Zi Yis expression became stern. Youre not allowed to call him Jingye Oppa. Little Loli: Master, youre having double standards! Youre right. If you dare to call him Oppa Jingye or Jingye Oppa again, I will reset your system. Wuu..wuuu Zi Yi watched Little Loli acting miserable and coquettish and reflected internally. Did I miss a bug[1] when I installed the human emotion interface on Little Loli? Of course, Robot A who did not have an emotional intelligence system installed had ruthlessly dragged Little Loli back to work. Zi Yiughed in response. She stood up and gave Robot A a few orders before she went back home. Early in the morning the next day, Dou Xiangling came looking for her. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was carrying her painting tools as she followed behind the housekeeper. Cousin, dont tell me you intend to paint here? Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling nodded. Yes. I will be apanying you today. Zi Yi was surprised. For what? Im a busy person. Dou Xiangling was amused by her stupefied expression. She suddenly realized that she had over-thought things. She originally thought that Zi Yi would feel disappointed that Lu Jingye had not brought her to attend Elder Lus birthday. Dou Xiangling came over to her and asked, Yiyi, where were you intending to go today? Zi Yi looked at her and said, I originally nned to make a trip to the bar. Since youre here, I wont be going. She led her into the living room and asked on the way. Today is Ah Jings grandfathers birthday. Shouldnt you be attending? Zi Yi nced at Dou Xiangling after she asked that and immediately guessed the reason why she was here. What are you thinking? Ah Jing and I are indeed dating, but we havent reached the stage of meeting his grandfather. Zi Yi knew that based on Lu Jingyes old-fashioned personality, he would definitely keep their rtionship a secret before she reached adulthood. She did not think there was a problem with this. As long as she liked him and he reciprocated her feelings, she would not care about other peoples feelings. Seeing that Zi Yi did not seem to be saying anything against her will, she smiled and said, I guess I over-thought things. Zi Yi shook her head with indifference. She looked at her painting tools and said, Since you want to draw, go ahead. It just so happens that the orchids in the courtyard are blooming nicely recently. Dou Xiangling shook her head and said with a serious expression, Im not the one painting. I prepared these materials for you to draw. Zi Yi: Dou Xiangling took her hand and looked at her with admiration. Yiyi, Ive seen the painting you painted for the Painting and Calligraphy Association and I feel that my skills are inferior to yours. She then added, Theres going to be an international painting contesting up soon. You should sign up too. At that time, the both of us can participate together. Zi Yi: Finally, Zi Yi had no choice but to agree to it under Dou Xianglings soft tactics. The housekeeper stood there and watched the two who started drawing as he sighed.?Second Young Master sure has a good eye. Miss Zi is simply multi-talented! On this side, Zi Yi had apanied Dou Xiangling to draw for an entire day. On the other side, Elder Lus birthday had officially kicked off. With Elder Lus status, those who could enter his yard were all his previous subordinates and elders. As for the other participants, they were received by the Lu familys younger generation. The birthday party was held in the Lu familys main house. Within Elder Lus courtyard. Elder Lu had held a high position for numerous years and even if he had retired ages ago, the aura he gave off had not decreased. A group of people were sitting in front of him as they listened to his lecture. As Ive said before, I dont require any gifts for my birthday. Are you taking my words for granted? Its precisely because some of you started this, which caused the others to follow suit. The group of old people responded. Yes, yes, we understand. We will definitely not encourage such a trend to continue. Only then was Elder Lu satisfied and started to reminisce about the past. While they conversed, an old man asked, Several younger generations in the Lu family have all formed families. I saw that Second Lu [1.Lu Jingyes father is the second son.] still has two children who are single. Since Yunxiao cant make it back in time this time around, we cant do anything. But should we introduce someone to Jingye? Before Elder Lu had the chance to speak, another elder unexpectedly answered, Who says Jingye doesnt have a girlfriend? I heard from my granddaughter that hes currently attached. Old Zhou, you shouldnt go around randomly trying to pair people up. Oh? Jingye is attached? Elder Zhou looked at Elder Lu and revealed slight disappointment. If thats the case, then forget it. Elder Lu suddenly felt displeased. The grandson he was the proudest of had actually got himself a girlfriend and it was someone else who informed him about this!? Just then, that elder sighed and said, But I heard that his girlfriends reputation sigh how should I say this? Its not exactly great. The moment he said that, everyone started to discuss in a whisper. In my opinion, Jingye does things steadily, so how would he get himself a girlfriend with a bad reputation? Thats right. Jingye is such a good catch and only daughters from families which are well-matched of social status arepatible with him. Perhaps all these are just rumors. Everyone was whispering as they carefully observed Elder Lus expressions. Elder Lu lifted his teacup and with an indiscernible expression on his face, he said, How could I not know if Jingye has a girlfriend or not. You guys must have been too idle to being over to gossip at my ce. The moment he said that, no one dared to continue the discussion anymore. Just then, Lu Jingyes voice sounded from outside. Grandfather, the banquet is about to begin. Im here to invite you and everyone toe join. Elder Lu put down his teacup, stood up, and said, Lets go. When everyone headed out, they saw Lu Jingye waiting outside. Lu Jingye was good-looking and capable. In their point of view, he was in fact, the most ideal husband for their granddaughters. The moment they saw him, they could not help but size him up. One of the elders said, Little Lu, today my granddaughter is also here. I wonder if youve met her? Lu Jingye responded, The female guests are served by my female cousins and Im responsible for the male guests. The elder was not disappointed in his response. You young people should exchange more as you would certainly have topics to talk about. Before Lu Jingye answered, Elder Lu nced at the elder but did notment on anything. Whereas Lu Jingye merely revealed a gentle smile and did not answer. The group of elders headed to the hall. At that moment, everyone was waiting for Elder Lu to make his way over. Elder Lu was obviously in a good mood today and his usual stern expression had decreased slightly. He made his way to the middle of the hall and sat down at the chair specially prepared for him. The guests started to offer birthday wishes. First, it was people from the Lu family and everyone took turns to offer their words of blessing. When it came to Lu Jingyes family, the guests were surprised to only see Lu Jianlin, Song Lingluo, and Lu Jingye. Its Elder Lus seventieth birthday and Lu Yunxiao didnt rush back? This doesnt seem right. [1] An error in the code. Chapter 262 - Mrs. Lu Warns Lu Jingye

    Chapter 262: Mrs. Lu Warns Lu Jingye

    At the mention of Lu Yunxiao, many people could not help but guess if something had happened to him. Why did he not appear during such an important day? Just then, Elder Lu asked with a fierce expression, I had my grandson do something and so what if he hasnt managed to rush back today? Could it be that I have to exin to you about his whereabouts? How could the guests continue to talk about it? All of them immediately stopped guessing. Lu Jingyes family gifted Elder Lu an antique chess set. Elder Lu was clearly happy with the present and he specially took it out to y with it. After they gave their blessing, Lu Jingyes family retreated to one side to make ways for others to continue. When Elder Bai from the Painting and Calligraphy Association took out a painting and had people unfold it, everyone was shocked by the magnificence of the painting. What a marvelous painting. As expected of a painting by Master Bai! Master Bai must have spent a great deal of effort onpleting this painting. Good! Fantastic! Marvelous! Elder Lu praised as he looked at the painting. Master Bais painting is indeed exquisite. This painting is capable of moving ones heart. How beautiful it is! Haha Elder Bai smiled and shook his head. This did note from me. He then said with pride, The one who painted this was a youngdy from our association. No one believed what he said. Mrs. Lu standing on one side suddenly chuckled. Lu Jingye had noticed herughter and turned to look at her. Mrs. Lu spoke in a volume where only the two of them could hear. It must be Little Zis painting. She had seen Zi Yis painting before in the past and she could be sure of it. A trace of a smile shed past Lu Jingyes eyes. The guests were all asking Elder Bai the identity of the painter. Elder Bai said, Her name is Yiyi. Shes a very beautiful youngdy. To be honest, there werent many who believed what he said. Even Elder Lu himself was doubtful. How is a youngdy capable of creating such a magnificent painting? Old Bai, who is this Yiyi you speak of? I basically know all the masters within the capital and how have I not heard of that name before? Yiyis surname is Zi. The moment Elder Bai said that he revealed a proud look. Her name is Zi Yi. The moment he mentioned her name, there were many who were shocked. However, they felt that the Zi Yi they knew must not be the same one Elder Bai had mentioned. Perhaps only their names were spelled the same, and so, they did notment on it. Elder Lu had someone hang the painting in his study room and the birthday banquet continued as guests continued to offer him birthday blessings. After the segment was done, the birthday banquet officially started. As usual, those who sat with Elder Lu were those bigshots and his subordinates as usual. During the meal, someone brought up their granddaughter once again. My Lan just graduated from university this year. That girl has been given offers by severalrge international enterprises before she even graduated. However, she has set her heart on entering Lu Group. She seems to be preparing to apply to thepany recently too. Elder Lu nodded. Yang Lan does indeed have the capabilities. It would be good if she entered the Lu Group. Elder Yang was delighted at his words. Haha, I was thinking of having Lan chat with Jingye. She studied international finance and speaking of which, shes also Jingyes junior sister. I believe they would have tons to talk about. The intent behind his words was considered to be very obvious. Elder Lu had also appreciated Elder Yangs granddaughter and so, he had given his consent. Elder Yang was even more delighted at that. Just then, Rick walked over with a ss of wine in his hand. Elder Lu, I wish you happiness and longevity. After Rick finished giving his blessing in Chinese, he raised his cup and gave a toast. Elder Lu was rather fond of Rick and he motioned for the staff behind him. Prepare a chair for Rick. The chair was soon brought over and Rick took a seat. Elder Lu asked, Hows Hank doing recently? Grandfathers legs have recently been getting worse. Otherwise, he would have liked toe in person to celebrate Elder Lus birthday. Sigh, we can only ept old age. Back then when Hank and I had encircled those international bandits together, he was the type that wanted to rush to the front lines in every situation. Speaking of this, Elder Lu could not help butment and the others had also followed suit. Rick quietly observed Elder Lus expression. He revealed a moved expression when Elder Lu reminisced about the past and spoke in a casual tone. Grandfather has also often mentioned his days with Elder Lu. He said that Elder Lu was the most loyal and capable Chinese man he had ever met. He also said that if the two families gave birth to a son and daughter, they would have an arranged marriage. Elder Lu recalled the past and said, Thats right. Unfortunately, our wives gave birth to sons and the agreement did not happen. Rick smiled and said, In fact, grandfather has always regretted not having the chance to be inws with Elder Lu. He would asionally mention that it would be nice if the grandchildren of the two families get married. Upon hearing this, Elder Lu suddenly thought of something. Rick, you have a younger sister? Thats right. Why didnt shee with you? Three years ago, my sisters calf suffered from aminuted fracture when she saved a child crossing the road. It was a great blow to her then, as she was a dancer and could no longer dance. However, she managed to think things through and installed a prosthetic limbst year and theres now no problem with her walking. After hearing the story, the elders on the tablemented. Elder Lu said, Your sister is a strong and kind-hearted youngdy. Rick had a gentle expression on his face. Thats right. Aisha is the strongest girl in the world. But Speaking of here, Rick suddenly sighed. Aisha has always liked Lu. However, after the ident, she dared not visit the capital anymore. Shes afraid that Lu and the others would look at her differently. Elder Lu said with a straight face, Your sister got injured from saving someone. Who would dare to talk behind her back?! Rick smiled at his words. He knew that based on Elder Lus personality, a person who distinguished love and hate and was also upright, what mattered most to him was a persons innate quality. It just so happened that his younger sister was notcking in that aspect. He believed that after he left Elder Lu with a good impression of his sister, he would certainly stand on her side in the future. On the other side. Lu Jingye was surrounded by a group of young people and everyone chatted casually. At that moment, several young women came up to the group. One of the women walked over to Lu Jingye and openly toasted him. Second Brother, I am Yang Lan. I am a student with the same major as you and I just graduated this year. I am nning to apply for the position of assistant for the GM in the Lu Group. Please take care of me. Before Lu Jingye managed to speak, Mrs. Lu who was standing among a group of rich wives had called out to him, Jingye,e over for a moment. Lu Jingye politely nodded at her and headed towards Mrs. Lu. Mother. Mrs. Lu casually made up an excuse and led Lu Jingye outside. They headed somewhere empty before Mrs. Lu stopped and educated Lu Jingye with a stern face. Youre attached right now and you shouldnt raise the hopes of other girls. Otherwise, Zi Yi would be very disappointed and sad if she knew about it. Lu Jingye did not expect his mother to talk about this. The corners of his lips curled up and he said, Mother, dont worry. I wont do anything that would make Yiyi misunderstand. Only then was Mrs. Lu relieved. She patted him on the shoulder and said, Its your grandfathers birthday banquet today and its unavoidable to drink. After the banquet is over, go and look for Little Zi. Lu Jingye looked at Mrs. Lus serious expression and nodded. Chapter 263 - Little Villain, Don’t Be Naughty

    Chapter 263: Little Viin, Dont Be Naughty

    Dou Xiangling stayed at Zi Yis house until dinner, before she then left. After Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi headed down to the basement. The majority of the equipment she had purchased had arrived one after another and they were all waiting to be assembled. She stayed in the basement until 11 p.m at night. It was the housekeeper who called out to her before she finally realized the time. Miss Zi, its getting veryte. Only then, did she stop the work and intended to continue tomorrow instead. When she came out of the basement, she said, You can go and rest first. Im also heading to bed now. The housekeeper nodded and said, Goodnight, Miss Zi. After that, he left the backyard. Zi Yi headed for the living room. However, when she entered the living room and was just about to close the door, her phone rang. She nced at the caller and answered the call in slight surprise as the corner of her lips curled up. Ah Jing, why are you calling me at this time? Lu Jingyes voice sounded slightly hoarse and it was particrly bewitching. Ive returned from my grandfathers banquet. I saw a cake shop and bought you one on the way. Do you want to eat it? Zi Yi cheerfully replied. Yes! She then asked, Where are you right now? Im reaching home soon. Zi Yi held her phone and walked out of the courtyard as she asked, Have you gotten me milk tea? The cake shop doesnt sell milk tea. But I got you a bottle of yogurt. The smile on her face deepened and she automatically forgot the fact that there was yogurt in her fridge. Her footsteps had also quickened. When she went over to the courtyard, the housekeeper who was about to rest for the day had heard her movements. He thought that she nned to go out. Miss Zi, where are you going? Im waiting for Ah Jing. The housekeeper immediately understood and he tactfully said, Then Im heading to rest for the day. Okay! Zi Yi did not need to wait long for the car lights to appear at the front gates. The car stopped inside the gates and Lu Jingye opened the door of the back seat. The moment he opened the door, Zi Yi came to his side and ran into his embrace. Lu Jingye held onto the food with one hand and hugged her waist with another. Zi Yi snuggled in his embrace and said, You drank. And a lot at that. Lu Jingyes lips curled up. His voice became hoarse due to the alcohol. En, there were many guests tonight so it was inevitable to drink more. Zi Yi came out from his embrace and looked up at his handsome face that was illuminated by the street lights. She then put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, Let me check what alcohol you drank? She stood on tiptoe and kissed him. The moment her lips touched his, his hand tightly pressed her into his embrace. Due to the tight hug, Zi Yi only managed to kiss his chin. Lu Jingyes deep voice rang in her ears. Lets go the backyard. Everyone stayed in the front yard and he had no intention for other people to spectate their intimacy. Zi Yi nodded and the two of them headed for the backyard while holding hands. When they arrived at the backyard, Zi Yi took the yogurt in his hands and drank it while looking at him. After taking two sips, she said, Were in the backyard. Lu Jingye chuckled, reached out to hold her waist, and dragged her into his embrace. He lowered his head and gave her a warm, deep kiss. After a while, Lu Jingyes voice that contained slight traces of a smile sounded, as he asked the obedient youngdy in his embrace, Do you know what alcohol I drank now? Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled. Nope. I only tasted yogurt. Following that, she took another sip of the yogurt and stared at him with her bewitching beautiful eyes. You want to try again? Lu Jingyes eyes darkened and his Adams apple moved. A momentter he hugged her close and prevented her from looking at him while he softly said in her ears, Little viin, dont be naughty. Zi Yi giggled as she held his waist and felt his warmer-than-usual body heat. Lu Jingye only released her after controlling that me of desire in his body. He held her hands and headed for the living room. While they walked, Zi Yi asked, Wont your family look for you? They wont. Lu Jingye smiled as he thought of his mothers appearance where she wished he could go and find Zi Yi as soon as possible. Grandfather had already settled for the day when I left. The others can handle the rest. Having said that, he opened the cake box. Zi Yi took a small piece and her eyes brightened after having a taste. This shops cake is delicious! Ill buy it for you often in the future. Okay! After she finished a piece, she continued hugging Lu Jingyes waist and asked, Ah Jing, are you drunk? Lu Jingye looked at the young girls shining eyes and responded with an affirmative two secondster. Zi Yi smiled. Her eyes scanned his face twice before wandering downstairs. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy within his embrace with narrowed eyes. He knew that she was nning something in that mind of hers once again and looked at her warily. She did not know how attractive she was and he could only constantly remind himself that she had not reached adulthood yet. When Zi Yis hands reached into his clothes andnded on his waist, his body shook. He could not control himself and gave her a punishing kiss. After she turned obedient from his kiss, he said with his hoarse and deep voice, Youre not an adult yet. Dont y around. Zi Yis dazed mind finally cleared up after hearing what he said. She discontentedly bumped her head against his chest. Old-fashioned. A burst of loudughter could be heard after she said that. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi resting in his embrace and stroked her head. Its gettingte. Go and rest early. However, Zi Yi hugged his waist without letting go. Lu Jingye had no other option but to ask, Do you want me to carry you on my back or princess carry you? Zi Yi raised her head and her eyes shone brightly. Princess carry! At the sight of the youngdy acting spoiled, Lu Jingye felt his heart-melting. He then picked her up in his arms and headed upstairs. Zi Yi put her arms around his neck and asked, Am I heavy? No. He then added, Youre too light. Zi Yi was delighted at his response. Lu Jingye put her down after they arrived outside her bedroom door. Go to bed early. Dont surf the inte at night. Zi Yi looked at the dark circles under his eyes and nodded. She then stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Goodnight. Goodnight. The next day when Zi Yi opened the door, she just so happened to see Lu Jingyeing out. Good morning, Ah Jing~ Good morning. The two of them headed downstairs together. As it was still early, Zi Yi suggested. Lets go for a morning run. Obviously, Lu Jingye would not have any objections. The moment they went outside, they saw the housekeeper standing in the yard assigning jobs to the servants. When the housekeeper saw them, he hastily headed over and greeted them. Good morning, Young master, Miss Zi. Good morning. After she greeted the housekeeper, Zi Yi headed outside together with Lu Jingye. When they finished their morning run, Lu Jingyes phone rang. He only said a sentence after he answered the call. Ille overter. Chapter 264 - Fight

    Chapter 264: Fight

    Lu Jingye left after they finished breakfast, while Zi Yi headed to the racing club. Before she could even manage to reach the doors of the club, she saw the Zhou siblings fighting outside. Thats right. The Zhou siblings were fighting at the entrance of the club. From the looks of how they were fighting, they did not seem to be siblings but appeared to be enemies instead. In particr, Zhou Shijin. Even at a distance, Zi Yi could feel the maliciousness in his eyes. She parked her car near the siblings who were fighting to the extent they had forgotten where they were. She alighted from the car, leaned against it, and crossed her arms as she spectated the show. Just then Zhou Shijins punchnded on Zhou Shiyus jaw. Zhou Shiyu retreated as he staggered and covered his jaw in haste. The corner of his lips had started to bleed. Zhou Shijin angrily yelled with reddened eyes, Dont bother yourself with my affairs. I said that I will obtain the championships in the international racingpetition in October and I will definitely do so! Zhou Shijin wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his thumb as he sneered and mocked. Champion? Are you dreaming? Do you think the international racingpetition is a joke and that everyone can win the championships? You! Zhou Shijins chest swelled with anger and his fists clenched tightly. He gnashed his teeth in anger and said, Zhou Shiyu, do you think youre all that great to have gotten grandfathers attention? We still have several cousins in the Zhou Group. Youre only there as a small manager You cant even make your way inside. What gives you the right to say that? Zhou Shiyu said in a light tone andughed. Hisughter was full of scorn. Isnt it just grandfather denying your abilities and forbidding you from entering the senior management? Do you think youre still a 3-year-old child? Just because of that, you threw a tantrum and went to y with these types of racing cars that could possibly take your life at any moment? Thats not true! Zhou Shijin seemed like a cat whose tail was stepped on and instantly blew up. Ive never been interested in entering the Zhou Group. I love racing. Arent you always looking down on me, saying that I am incapable? Let me tell you, Ill definitely win the championships for you to see! Heh! Zhou Shiyus sneer had caused Zhou Shijin to explode once again. Just then, Zhou Shiyu discovered Zi Yi and he turned around to look at her. Zhou Shijin had also noticed her and his face somehow turned red. Zi Yi stared at the two of them with an expression of regret. Youre not continuing? Embarrassment shed past their faces and their expressions became closed off. Zhou Shijin chose not to say anything and turned to leave. Whereas Zhou Shiyu headed in her direction. My younger brother is a member of the Zhou family. He should not participate in these types of high-riskpetitions. Zi Yi looked at him and asked, What use is there in saying this to me? Im not the one who forced him here. If you didnt ept him, he would not have a ce to go! Zi Yiughed at what he said. Herughter was cold. I would have forgotten if you had not brought it up. I truly have to thank you for that. Im someone who cant stand being provoked and if you had note looking for me, your brother definitely would not have been my racer right now. Zhou Shiyus expression changed again and again after hearing her words. In the end, his expression sank and he asked in a deep voice, You are truly intending to keep him here? What can you do to me? Zhou Shiyu red at her. At the thought of Second Brother Lu making a sudden appearancest time, he truly had no way to deal with her. He stared at her for several more seconds and left towards his car. Zi Yi looked at the car that drove off and her lips curled up. She then headed into the racing club. Ten minutes after Zhou Shiyus car had driven out, a car suddenly stopped horizontally in front of his car. The driver mmed on the brake and friction sounds could be heard. Zhou Shiyu said to the bodyguard with a dark expression, Go out and take a look. The bodyguard hastily went down to check the situation. Zhou Shiyu was originally angry and at the sight of the car that deliberately blocked his road, his anger intensified. The bodyguard checked the situation and returned very quickly. He passed a name card to Zhou Shiyu. Young Master, the man from that car passed you a name card. He said that their CEO would like to meet you. Zhou Shiyus expression darkened. Just as he was about to reject it, he somehow felt that the name card was familiar. He took it to take a look. UP Groups CEO. Looking at the simple but heavyweight title, surprise shed through his eyes. He quickly thought about the intentions of this UP Groups CEO, as they had no dealings among their families. However, UP Group was arge international group and he would certainly be willing to meet. He said to the bodyguard. Get the car in front to lead the way. The bodyguard hastily left to talk to the car in front. In the end, he was led to a cafe. Following Ricks bodyguard into the room, a brown-haired blue-eyed man was already seated inside and waiting. At the sight of Zhou Shiyu, Rick greeted him and held out his hand. Mr. Zhou, I apologize for taking the liberty to invite you in this manner. Zhou Shiyu returned the handshake and asked, I wonder why Mr. Rick arranged this meeting? Unexpectedly, Rick did not beat around the bush. I heard that Mr. Zhou does not wish for your brother to continue driving racing cars. I have a way that can stop him and I wonder if Mr. Zhou is willing to listen to it? Zhou Shijin was already prepared on the racing track and he merely took at a nce when Zi Yi entered. Following that, he ran towards the racing car. Zi Yi did not stop him either. She called out to Robot B (Club Robot Management) and said, Upgrade the safety system of the racetrackter. On the No.1 racing track, add in When Zhou Shijin came to the racing car, he turned around to check out Zi Yi. Only to discover that she was not looking in his direction at all. He lowered his eyes to ponder for a moment before he turned back around. After Zi Yi finished giving orders, she looked at him and asked, What is it? Zhou Shijin clenched his fist and looked firm. No matter what my brother says, I will not give up on racing. After that, he added, I will definitely prove to my brother that I have merit. Zi Yi recalled Zhou Shijins words and coldly said, You brothers are really interesting. One wants to prove his ability and the other is worried about safety. Since youre not enemies, why dont you two have a good talk. Zhou Shijins expression tensed up and he softly growled. You dont understand. Having said that, he turned around and went towards the racing car. Zi Yi looked at the rude Zhou Shijin and softly muttered, It seems like the impression he has of me is too gentle. How dare he give his boss such an attitude. Zi Yi said to Robot B, Get the robot to drive out a racing car. Yes, Master. Just as Zhou Shijin got in the car, he saw the robot driving out another racing car. While he was surprised, he saw Zi Yi heading in his direction. Zi Yi said, Lets have apetition. Zhou Shijin looked at the car she sat in and his eyes seemed to be saying: Youre cheating and I wontpete with you. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Dont worry. This car hasnt been modified and the fastest speed is 410Km/h. I dont need to drive a modified car topete with you. The veins on his forehead bulged out and he red at Zi Yi upon hearing what she said. Zi Yi ignored his expression, walked to the car, and exined the rules of how they were going topete. Tenps for each person. Whoever reaches the finish line first wins. Zhou Shijin squeezed a response through his teeth. Fine. Chapter 265 - Xuanxuan is Smart

    Chapter 265: Xuanxuan is Smart

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two cars were parked side by side. The instant Robot B released a whistle, both cars sped out. Zhou Shijin was extremely confident after having gone through the devils training. Furthermore, both of them were driving unmodified cars and he felt that he was sure to win today. At the first turn, Zhou Shijin was prepared toplete a perfect drift and elerate at the same time. However, just as the thought surfaced in his head, the car next to himpleted a beautiful drift and surpassed him. Zhou Shijin then hastily elerated. However, even at the maximum speed, he could not chase up to Zi Yi no matter how he tried. He looked at the car before him without any thoughts on decelerating and kept driving at the highest speed. He was inexplicably worried. Arent you afraid that the wheels are incapable of withstanding such strong friction?! All his worries ended up being redundant. When Zi Yis car widened a huge distance between them, Zhou Shijin realized that the tires of her car werepletely fine. Moreover, he was unable to chase up to her anymore. Tenps ended very quickly. Zi Yi parked her car at the finishing line and said to Robot B, There are two aspects in which this car needs to be modified After she had finished exining all the modification areas, Zhou Shijin finally arrived at the finishing line. He alighted from the car with an expression of frustration and gloominess as he said, I lost. Zi Yi nced at him. Isnt it normal for you to lose? Zhou Shijin felt like something was stuck in his chest and he could not swallow it nor spit it out. Zi Yi did not pay attention to his expression and said, You better resolve the problem between you and your brother. The next time your brotheres here to cause trouble, dont me me for being rude. The moment he heard that he raised the volume of his voice and asked, What did he say to you again? You yourself should have a clear understanding of what he said. Zi Yi shot him a nce and turned as she headed outside. I wont being over for the remaining half of the month. Dont let me hear any news about something happening to my racing club. Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yis back view and said, with his fists clenched tightly, Rest assured. If he dares to do something to the racing club, I wont forgive him for the rest of my life. Zi Yis lips twitched and she left. She gave Dou Xiangling a call in the afternoon to inform her of her ns to go abroad for a period of time. Dou Xiangling was somewhat surprised. Yiyi, where are you going? Are you going alone? Yes, Im heading to K Country. Are you going for a vacation? Dou Xiangling was a little envious. In fact, I also wish to visit K Country. However, I dont have any time in the uing months. You can go there in the future. Yes. Dou Xiangling was somewhat reluctant to part with her. Yiyi, Im preparing materials today at M.Uni. If you have nothing on,e over and look for me. I can also tell you what preparations are needed to enter thepetition. Since Zi Yi had nothing going on, she agreed. It was only three p.m now and the sun was still brightly shining high up in the skies. Zi Yi originally nned to drive into the school, but the security guard made her park outside when she arrived at the entrance. There are foreign guestsing to visit today and private cars are not allowed inside the campus. Zi Yi parked her car in an off-campus parking lot. Following that, she went to a nearby convenience stall and bought an umbre before she headed towards the University. Somewhere in the Metropolis University. Li Peirong and Zi Xuan were walking around the campus and they did not feel hot in the 35~36 degree weather. On the contrary, their faces revealed excitement. I didnt expect M.Uni to be so huge and so beautiful. Its worthy to be known as thergest institution of higher education in the capital Our Xuanxuan is sure smart to be able to enroll in such a great school. They had already decided on an exquisite apartment and paid for the deposit. After the formal processes wereplete, Xuanxuan could directly move in. Zi Xu had been extremely busy these days and he had returned after staying for a day in the capital. Zi Xuan pushed up her spectacles as she looked at the scenery and buildings on both sides and proudly said, Since Ive said that I can get in, I will definitely get in. Thats right. Our Xuanxuan is so smart! Li Peirong looked at her daughter with a proud expression. After you officially start attending school, Ille over to apany you. What for? Zi Xuan furrowed her brows. Im here to attend university and its not like Im attending high school. Who would have their family apany them. Li Peirong was worried. How could you stay here alone? Why not? The canteen sells food and havent we eaten there in the afternoon? The food here is delicious and I also like it. I can simply find an hourly worker to clean up the apartment. Even though Li Peirong was still a little reluctant, since Zi Xuan had said so, she felt that it was time to let her be independent. In the end, shepromised and said, Alright then. Ille over to visit you every weekend. Zi Xuan did not oppose her regr visits. Speaking of visiting, Li Peirong thought of Zi Yi and did not forget to remind her. That slut is also in the capital. Make a detour if you see you. Shes hanging out with people from the?triads1?and she will not meet with a good end in the future. But anyways, its impossible for someone like her to being to M.Uni. Pay attention when you go elsewhere in the future. Dont let hertch on to you. She felt that for someone like Zi Yi, she would definitely have an extremely miserable fate in the future. She was merely worried that when that happened, those people from the underworld would cause trouble for her daughter for something Zi Yi had done. If people from the triad find you, you must call the police immediately. Got it. They continued walking for a while and saw a group of peopleing from another road. They were discussing various academic things andpetitions as they walked. The mother and daughter had stood to one side and allowed them to pass. Coincidentally, there were two people walking beside them and they were in a discussion. Have you heard? The top student who entered through M.Unis independent enrollment came to school for several tests again. I heard its to choose a major. Are you sure, whys there a need to take a test to choose majors? I heard that the student is freaking awesome and wants to choose dozens of majors at the same time. Sii Is he or she crazy? Doesnt M.Uni stipte that a student is unable to take more than three majors? Thats for normal students. Its different for that person. She directly requested to undergo tests. What kind of tests? I heard that professors of various majors created test papers. There were many questions that had exceeded what weve learned and we might not even be able to answer them too! Omg! How did she fare? I dont know about that. While they spoke, they continued walking further away. Li Peirong could not help but sigh. As expected of M.Uni. The students here are indeed different. However, Zi Xuanspetitiveness was aroused. So in order to choose more majors, one can do that by undergoing tests. She also wanted to choose several majors. Thinking of this, Zi Xuan said to Li Peirong, Mom, lets go to the bookstore. I wish to buy some books. Li Peirong said, You finally graduated and other people have all gone on a graduation trip. Even if you are not interested, you shouldnt think about studying all day long. Zi Xuan pushed up her sses and said with a determined expression, No. If I want to win from the starting line, I have to start running ahead of the rest. Chapter 266 - Master, This Guy is Thinking of Snatching Your Company!

    Chapter 266: Master, This Guy is Thinking of Snatching Your Company!

    Zi Yi had been very decisive when she said she was going abroad. She only brought Robot A and Little Loli with her when she left. When she got on the ne, Lu Jingye had also got on a helicopter and left the capital. Rick, who nned to get rid of Zi Yi before he left the capital, had sent men for her, but they ended up making a wasted trip. Hmph! That woman must have followed Lu Jingye and left the country! Rick gnashed his teeth in anger. You didnt even forget to bring that woman along with you when you go abroad. It seems like you truly have feelings for her! How can I allow that? My sister has liked you for so many years and yet, you fell for another woman? Speaking of this, Rick gave a ruthless order. Find a way to destroy that womans bar and racing club. Dont leave behind any evidence. Since that woman was so ignorant, he shall make her lose everything. Of course, he would not let Lu Jingye find out he was the mastermind behind it. Rick found a group of gangsters from the triad and they headed for Zi Yis racing club in the middle of the night. Looking simr to the other racing clubs, the group of gangsters quickly took out the gasoline they prepared in advance and sshed it around the vicinity. Due to therge area it upied, they had driven two oil tankers here. The instant the gasoline was sshed out, they suddenly heard a mechanical sound that seemed to reverberate in their brains. Energy source approaching. Activate receive mode. The next second, the group of gangsters was stunned. The ordinary-looking exterior wall suddenly changed into one with a particrly smooth curved surface with a groove at the bottom. The moment the oil was sshed out, it quickly flowed down the groove and into the hole. Whats going on? The expressions of those gangsters turned white as their lips trembled. Wasnt this club supposed to be empty? Did you hear a strange sound earlier? The moment he asked the question, the other gangsters suddenly felt a chill. Where has the oil gone? Should we directly start a fire? Everyone thought it was feasible and regardless if there was oil on the wall or not, they took out their lighters and threw it against the wall. The next second, a loud sound could be heard. It frightened them to the extent they subconsciously held their heads with the intention to escape. However, a cold mechanical voice sounded from behind them, Since youre here, dont be in a rush to leave. Before they had time to react, there was a sudden whistling sounding from behind. Ouch! When they were struck by a bat made of iron, all of them could only hug their heads and cry out in pain. Ah- Ah!~ Ah- Ah!~ Stop hitting us. It hurts Wuuu~ This group of gangsters returned to their base with injuries and it resulted in rumors that the club was haunted. However, the boss wanted to earn the highmission offered and so, he directly led arge group of people to the club. In the end, the beating and injuries they received were worse than the first group. The boss had mingled around the capital for ages and he could not possibly let things go just like that, after he and all his brothers were injured. Therefore, they directly went looking for the person who got in contact with them. When Rick got to know of this, he had kicked the table before him in anger. How did you find those useless people! Go and find someone else! Boss, how should we deal with those gangsters? Give them some money and chase them away. However, they ended up looking through all the gangsters around the capital. In the end, when someone heard that the target was to destroy that particr racing club, all of them refused to ept themission. Zi Yis racing club soon became famous in the capitals underworld. Even so, Rick did not believe it was haunted. He sent all his bodyguards to destroy the establishment. However, the beatings and injuries his bodyguards received were worse than those gangsters and they were directly admitted into the hospital. At the same time, Rick received an emergency call from the headquarters. CEO, something bad has happened. Thepanys top-secret database has been attacked. Rick was frightened to the extent he immediately took a ne and returned. After appreciating Ricks courting death actions, Zi Yi began to take over her Energy Company. The manager of thepany was a tall, bearded, middle-aged man named Hank. He had the appearance of a smart person. When Hank saw it was Zi Yi who came to take over thepany, he had checked her out for quite some time, together with the Robot A and Little Loli she had brought with her. At the thought of a beautiful young woman only bringing along two people with her to take over such a hugepany, wasnt it simply trying to give thepany to him instead? Instantly, greed and scheming surfaced in his heart On the surface, he enthusiastically weed her with open arms and wanted to give her a hug. Oh, you must be the new boss. Youre finally here. Wee! Seeing Hank approaching, Robot A stretched out his arm and blocked him with a childish expression. Mr. Hank, my boss dislikes physical contact. You better refrain from any unnecessary contact. Hank nced at Robot A and felt that his voice sounded a little mechanical. However, he did not think too much about it as he hastily put down his hands and revealed a warm and harmless smile. Im sorry. Giving a hug is basic courtesy in our country and I didnt know the Young Boss disliked contact. After that, he motioned her towards a direction. Young Boss, please enter. Ill show you around thepany. This Energy Company was not considered thergest in K Country, but it had a pretty big scale. There was a building in the front area and arge energy research and development experimentalboratory at the back. After Hank led them to the back area, he specially found an excuse to leave. When Hank left, Zi Yi said to Robot A, Monitor him. And so, Robot A immediately started to monitor Hank. When Hank left Zi Yis line of sight, he called over a trustworthy subordinate and said, Go arrange a dinner party tonight. Find some triad gangsters and have them resolve her and herpanions. The subordinate was frightened. Manager, this is ourpanys new boss youre talking about. Whats there to be afraid of? They are merely two teenage girls and that man is only a subordinate. What could he possibly be capable of? It is obvious that the three of them, especially that boss, are all well-protected richdies. When the timees, as long as we get rid of her secretly, no one would know. Bu-but The subordinate was still slightly timid. Shush! Hank patted his shoulders and gave him tempting benefits. As long as we get rid of the boss, I will be the new boss. At that time, my position would be yours. I-is that for real? The moment his subordinate heard that, he gulped in excitement and instantly became determined. Manager, you can rest assured that I promise toplete this task. Good, hurry and prepare. Send me a message when youre done. Ok! Master, this man is thinking of snatching away yourpany! Little Loli was shocked. Who gave him the gall to do so! Robot A asked, Master, what do you intend to do with them? Zi Yis indifferent expression contained traces of chilliness. Since they n to scheme against me, then Ill let them lose more than what they could possibly gain. After saying that, she spoke to Robot A. Do a thorough check on this person, his family, good friends and all the senior management of thispany. Very soon, Robot A had prepared all the information and sent it to Zi Yi. She just happened to finish reading through a portion of it, when Hank suddenly appeared again. Young Boss, sorry to keep you waiting. Pleasee with me, Ill show you around right now. Zi Yi quietly put away her phone and followed behind Hank. Chapter 267 - Who Else Plans to Capture Me?

    Chapter 267: Who Else ns to Capture Me?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After visiting theboratory, Zi Yi checked through the ounts of thepany and it was soon dinner time. Hank enthusiastically invited her. Young Boss, I have booked a room in XX restaurant and this is considered a wee party for you. Zi Yi looked up at Hank and asked, Why is there a big discrepancy with the ounts prepared during this period of time from the previous ones? There are also ces where the amount is inconsistent? Ugh Hank did not expect Zi Yi to notice a problem in such a short period of time. These were all ounts that he had paid professionals to create. Zi Yi sneered. Its been a month since Ive taken over this Energy Company. Its indeed enough time to make false ounts and transfer thepany funds. Hanks expression instantly changed. He raised his voice and questioned her. Young Boss, are you doubting me? Are my words that hard toprehend? Zi Yi returned a question instead of a reply. Following that, she motioned to Robot A. Gather all the senior management of thepany. We shall deal with this issue today. Hank was shocked. He never expected that the woman who seemed like a pushover would n to give them a warning the moment she arrived. However, at the thought that she merely took over thepany recently, no one was willing to ept her. He sneered deep down and dropped all pretense as he directly threatened her. Young Boss, dont you think its too much to be causing such a hugemotion the moment you arrived here? You better think things through. Now is the time where everyone is unsettled and youre pretty young too. Do you think youre capable of controlling the situation? Hank had suddenly revealed all his cards. Young Boss, Im not threatening you. Im merely giving you a reminder. Youre just a boss who parachuted here in the middle of things and you arepletely clueless about thepany. If you do something that might cause a hugemotion, perhaps no one will being to work tomorrow. Zi Yi looked at him with narrowed eyes and revealed a chilly glint. Hank was even more fearless. I have been managing thepany during this period of time. Do you not believe that with a single word from me, everyone would follow me? It seems like you have good interpersonal rtionships. Its good that you know that. Boss, since youre ignorant about everything how good is it to just be a boss that earns money? Why do you have to do such meaningless things? How is it considered meaningless to check my ownpanys ounts? Just as she said that arge crowd of people walked past her office. Shortly after, over twenty senior management staff had entered the room. All of them were still unaware that Zi Yi was their new boss. The men looked at her and were so surprised to the extent that they started to salivate. Manager, who is this beauty? Shes really gorgeous. Could she be a new colleague of ours? Hank looked at everyones reaction and deliberately refrained from introducing Zi Yi to them. Zi Yi coldly swept her gaze across the group of mens shining gazes. Is this how you treat your boss? One of them looked at the managers expression and burst outughing. Boss? Dont be ridiculous. How could you possibly be our boss? A, show him the property rights of thepany and fire him at the same time. When Robot A took out the electronic version of the contract, the crowd was in a state of confusion. However, after they secretly nced at the manager and noticed his wink, which was an attempt to reassure them, they started being unbridled. Who knows if this contract is real or fake. I heard that our new boss is a very capable and domineering CEO Girl, could you be the lover of that CEO? You stole this from him and secretly came here to take his money? The moment he said that many had echoed in unison. Some even dared to threaten her. Do you believe we cant sue you right now? Do you know where our managers cousin works? Thats right. Youre a liar. We will arrest you on behalf of our boss. After that, the few men came closer in an attempt to grab her and take a slight advantage of her at the same time. Zi Yi nced at the few of them approaching her. She pursed her lips and killing intent surfaced in her eyes. A. When Zi Yi called out for A, its fists headed in their direction. Shortly after, a violent and bloody scene yed out in the office. Ouch Wuuu A few of them were beaten ck and blue as they cried and rolled on the ground in pain. The others were all shocked. Zi Yi nced at the rest and coldly asked, Is there anyone else who wants to grab me? Everyone kept their mouths shut. They were afraid the next unfortunate soul would be them. Hanks expression had also darkened. He did not expect that the person Zi Yi brought with her was so terrifying. Zi Yi sneered. I dont need you here. All of you, immediatelyplete the leaving procedures. Youre all fired. The moment they heard that, all of them looked at her in disbelief. Hank finally recovered his senses. He clenched his teeth and said with a low voice, You better think things through. Without us, yourpany cant continue operating. Who says so? I only need researchers here. Ha! Do you think the researchers will stay after we leave? After Hank said that, he grabbed a resignation contract and signed his name before pping it on her table. Look here, I am the one thats leaving, and its not you who fired me. He then sneered and threatened her. I hope that you dont regret your actions. Having said his piece, he turned and left the office. When the rest saw Hank leaving, it was impossible for them to remain. They had all signed the papers and left. Soon the news that all the senior management of the Energy Company had left, spread throughout the business circle of K Country. Just as everyone was waiting to see thepany fall, Zi Yi had directly conquered a group of researchers with her capabilities. The moment they saw her, they were as obedient as dogs. Hank and the group of senior management staff nned to ruin Zi Yi and herpanys reputation after they left, only to find out that as soon as they left, various scandals of theirs were revealed one after another. Moreover, they had received a letter from the court. In the end, not only did they end up in a bad state, they were also cklisted by the entire industry. Half a month had passed after everything was resolved. Zi Yi left Robot A in K Country and got him to manage thepany for the time being while she brought Little Loli with her as they prepared to return. Little Loli was extremely reluctant when she left. Wuuuu A, you must miss me when youre here. Also, send me videos every day. Robot A looked at her as if saying: Youre crazy, and said to Zi Yi, Master, I strongly request for you to uninstall her emotional system. Zi Yi nced at Little Loli who seemed like she was about to faint from heartache. The corner of her lips twitched and she pulled Little Loli by the arm as they walked to the lounge. Little Loli continued crying the entire time. There were originally plenty of people looking in Zi Yis direction but right now, all of them were openly looking at her while pointing fingers at Little Loli. When they arrived at the waiting room, as it was not yet the boarding time, Zi Yi could not stand Little Lolis crying and she said to her, You can stay here and continue crying.. Im heading to the washroom. Chapter 268 - Little Loli Gets Molested

    Chapter 268: Little Loli Gets Molested

    When Zi Yi came out from the restroom, Little Loli was getting teased by a despicable-looking person. Zi Yi came closer and stopped five meters away. She just so happened to see the man sitting beside Little Loli sizing her up using a dirty gaze. Little girl, are you alone? Where are you flying to? Little Loli was clearly slightly over excited from getting hit on. Oppa, you seem pretty rich. What do you do for a living? That man was probably excited from the way Little Loli had addressed him and unexpectedly started talking with her. Im a bounty hunter and I do many things. Do you want to join me? I can guarantee that Ill bring you along to enjoy a good life. Wow oppa youre so capable. However, I dont understand what a bounty hunter is. Can you exin to me in detail? Im so curious! The man was even more excited. He first checked out his surroundings and seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he motioned for Little Loli toe closer. He then softly whispered something by her ears and touched her face, which was quite simply sexual harassment. Seeing this, Zi Yis face darkened, and was just about to walk over. Just then, Little Loli gave him a p on the back of his hand. Even though Little Loli had a cute and adorable face, that p of hers contained a huge amount of force. Even though she was five meters away from them, Zi Yi still managed to hear the sound of bones breaking. Ow- A howling sound simr to pigs crying out loud had immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the airport. Even the airport staff had made their way over. Little Loli had an expression as if she was at a loss. Wuuu I dont know I only gently pped his hand and it ended up like that. Wuuu Am I going to get arrested? Im scared~ At that moment, her loli face had yed a great role in presenting her innocence. When everyone saw that she had a fearful expression and was crying, who would bear to me her? Everyone felt that it must have been that mans problem. Perhaps his hand was already injured and Little Loli merely identally touched the wound. The airport staff had immediately sent the man away in an ambnce. Just then, the boarding reminder for Zi Yis flight sounded. Zi Yi walked over inrge strides and left with Little Loli, leaving behind a group of people who were still discussing the incident. After getting on the ne, Zi Yi looked at Little Loli with a straight face. Little Loli revealed an aggrieved expression. Master, I didnt do it on purpose Dont talk to everyone thates to you. What if you meet a pervert and expose your identity as a robot? If you cant get past the security check at that time, Im going to ignore you. Zi Yi had installed special chips on Robot A and Little Loli when she brought them out. Even the most powerful machine in this world would not be able to detect that they were robots. Little Loli obediently nodded. After a moment, she softly said to Zi Yi, Master, I heard that there is a hugemotion in Country C, which is pretty close to Country K. It seems like a priceless treasure had been stolen from the Royal Family and the whole country is on lockdown to catch the thief. Zi Yi casually flipped through the magazine on the ne and enthusiastically asked, What does that have to do with us? They had already boarded the ne and it directly headed for the capital. Therefore, it had nothing to do with them. However, Zi Yi said that too early. Just 30 minutes into the flight, the sweet voice of the flight attendant suddenly sounded. Ladies and Gentlemen, Im terribly sorry. There are strong convective clouds ahead and for safety reasons, our ne can only alight at Country C for half a day. Were sorry for the inconvenience caused Oh! Master, we can head to Country C now. Zi Yi awkwardly nced at Little Loli and said after some thought, I heard that theres a very rare medicinal ingredient on the snow mountains in Country C. Since were here, lets go and take a look. Little Loli excitedly nodded. Sounds good! The ne directlynded at the international airport of Country C. More than 90% of the passengers wereining. However, Zi Yi brought Little Loli along with her and took a taxi to the city. The main city of Country C had an exotic architecture style, which was different from the bustling capital and it looked very nice. Zi Yi said to Little Loli, Well get the hiking equipment today and set off the first thing tomorrow morning. When they arrived at the city, Zi Yi directly made a booking for a presidential suite in the best hotel. At the same time, she made a list for Little Loli to run errands. A day passed by very quickly and in the evening, Little Loli leaned against the window and looked at the bustling city. Zi Yi sat on the sofa and tapped her finger. Ever since she left the country, she was only in contact with Lu Jingye for the first ten days. Following that, they had lost contact, and Zi Yi kind of missed him. She nned to go through special channels to locate his whereabouts. Just then, Little Loli who was slumped on one side said, Master, I sense a signal blocker nearby. Okay. Zi Yi was not affected in the slightest, but she still said, Check where the signal blocker device is installed. A momentter, Little Loli said, On the rooftop. As they were staying in the presidential suite, they were only one floor away from the rooftop. Zi Yi thought about it and swiftly tapped on herputer and only stopped a while after. The monitoring at the rooftop ispletely destroyed. Little Loli was eager to take action. Master, why dont I go up and take a look? Theres no need. She nned to leave tomorrow and she did not want to get into any unnecessary trouble. Zi Yis thoughts were good. She did not intend to cause trouble, but it hade looking for her. At 1 a.m, she suddenly opened her eyes and listened to her surroundings. Soon, she heard movement sounds outside the window. She quietly got out of bed, got dressed, and headed to the living room. Little Loli was standing outside her door. At the sight of Zi Yi, she whispered, Master, theres someone on the outer wall. They will be entering our room very soon. Shush. Zi Yi looked at therge window in the living room. Right now, the curtains were pulled closed and those outside were unable to see what was inside. Zi Yi and Little Loli stood there without uttering a sound and looked on at the man using special equipment to slice open the window. Following that, he lightly jumped in. When hended on his feet and with the assistance of the light outside the window along with the moonlight, he met gazes with Zi Yi and Little Loli who were standing there. At first, he was stunned as he did not expect anyone to be in the living room. The next second, he revealed a murderous aura and threatened with a deep voice. Dont shout nor move. Otherwise, Ill kill you. Master, he said hes going to kill us. Little Lolis voice contained unconceble excitement. Zi Yi nced at her and said, Calm down. That man was surprised. It seemed like they were not afraid of him! Chapter 269 - Compensate For My Clothes!

    Chapter 269: Compensate For My Clothes!

    Just that, the mansmunication device rang. Zi Yi tapped Little Loli on her arm and beckoned for her to connect to hismunication device. Little Loli immediately understood. Shortly after, a voice sounded from a nearby stereo. Weve already taken care of the people here. Hows your side doing? That man looked at them in shock and first responded to the other party. Itll be resolved soon. After which, he lowered his voice and asked, How did you do that? Why should we tell you? Little Loli walked towards him. His killing aura intensified and he swiftly took out a gun and aimed at the Little Loli. Die! Bam! Bam! Bam! When she saw bullet holes in her favorite clothes, Little Loli was enraged. Compensate for my clothes! Following that, she suddenly pounced towards him. That man was clearly shocked that Little Loli was not afraid of the gun. With a punch, Little Loli had sent him flying as he hit the ss window. BAM! The quality of the ss was pretty good. The man bounced back from the ss and fell to the ground while covering his arm. Hisplexion turned pale and it was so painful that he could not even get up. Little Loli walked over while the man was struggling and stepped on his back. Crack. The sound of broken bones could be heard. Ugj Little Loli turned to Zi Yi and asked, Master, how should we deal with this person? Zi Yi looked at the man who repeatedly rolled his eyes and said after slight consideration, Lets check how people in the other rooms on this floor are doing. Having said that, she directly hacked into the signal blocker on this floor and connected to all the suites. There were a total of eight presidential suites on this floor and the people in seven of the rooms were all resolved. Looking at this, Zi Yi snorted and looked at the man lying on the ground. Who are you people? That man remained silent. Little Loli increased the force of her legs. My Master is asking you a question, how dare you keep quiet! That man gritted his teeth and remained silent. He was waiting. Waiting for hispanions to notice the situation on his side ande to his rescue. Master, since this person isnt saying anything, we might as well dispose of him. Okay. Little Loli followed orders and her leg pressed down. That man directly stopped breathing. Zi Yi came to Little Lolis side, squatted down, and took out themunication device in his ears. She swiftly made some adjustments and passed it to Little Loli. She took themunication device and imitated the mans voice. Im done on my side. The other party said, Open the window. The items will be delivered shortly. Having said that, themunication device was disconnected. Little Loli looked at Zi Yi. Go to the window first. Little Loli hastily headed to the window while Zi Yi stood near the wall. Soon, movement sounds could be heard. Little Loli slightly pulled the curtains and saw a man in ck carrying a backpack and descending from the rooftop with a rope. The man knocked on the window with his forefinger. Little Loli opened the window slightly and took the item from him. Soon, the person went back upstairs. When there were no more movements from outside, Little Loli ced the items on the ground, took off her gloves, and ced her mechanical palm on the backpack to do a quick scan. Master, the item in here is not dangerous. Zi Yi nodded and said, Open it up. Little Loli soon opened the backpack. Zi Yi was surprised to see the item inside. It was unexpectedly a medicinal ingredient stored in a special container. She knew what this medicinal ingredient was. This is one of the medicinal ingredients that was offered a high reward money in the ck market? Zi Yis expression slightly changed. They had exerted such a great deal of effort to bring this medicinal ingredient here and did not even hesitate to kill all the guests on this floor. Their motives must be to lure a certain person over. She hastily said to Little Loli. Bring this along. Lets leave this ce first. She then went to the window, took out a ball from her pocket. With a press, a small aerial gadget flew up into the skies. Little Lolis signal connected to the gadget and after it reached the rooftop, Little Loli said, Theres more than 30 other men upstairs. Zi Yi remained taciturn for several seconds and said, Explore the surrounding buildings. After a while, Loli said, There are ambushes on the left and right rear buildings. Check what weapons they have. There are XX sniper rifles and XX anti-aircraft guns. These two types of weapons were currently the most advanced equipment. Zi Yi pondered for a moment. These people had gone through so much trouble and the people they were waiting for were certainly not simple. Moreover, they have this medicinal ingredient with them. At the thought of the ingredient, Zi Yi said to Little Loli, Bring up your control panel. Little Loli lifted her clothes and revealed her back. Zi Yi went over to remove her skin and below was the control panel. She quickly tapped on the control panel and directly entered the ck market bounty list to start tracking the person who offered a reward for the medicinal ingredient. A few minutester, when she was about to identify the other party, Little Loli reminded her. Master, theres a helicoptering and its heading towards this building. Zi Yi hastily stopped tracking and imnted a virus into the signal on the floor before she said, Bring this along and well leave here at once. She then went back to the bedroom and took her backpack to carry all the necessary items. Following that, she left the suite together with Little Loli and headed towards the stairs at the end of the corridor. At this time, the corridor was deathly silent. As it was a high-ss hotel, the whole corridor was decorated luxuriously with Persian carpets and various famed paintings. A woman and a robots feetnded on the Persian carpet and it did not create much of a sound. Just then they were approaching the end of the corridor, heavy crashes could be heard from one of the rooms. Zi Yi motioned to Little Loli. Run. The two quickly ran in the direction of the safety stairs and just as she was about to reach the door, she suddenly stopped. She sensed people there. At the same time, the door was opened. Time seemed to stand still when both parties saw each other. Lu Yunxiao! Zi Yi cried out in surprise. Lu Yunxiao was wearing a mask and upon seeing her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not respond. He directly said to the people behind him, Take her away. After that, he led the others towards the few presidential suites. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look at the tall figure brushing past her. The person Lu Yunxiao left behind urged. Mss Zi, please leave with me at once. Its very dangerous here. Zi Yi pondered for two seconds and said to Little Loli, Stay here and help. Yes, Master. Zi Yi then turned to the man and said, Lets go. The man nced at Little Loli and was just about to speak when Zi Yi said, Shes a robot. She can be of help to them. Having said that, she headed towards the stairwell. Chapter 270 - The Younger Brother is so Uncute, My Ah Jing is Still The Best

    Chapter 270: The Younger Brother is so Uncute, My Ah Jing is Still The Best

    While Zi Yi entered the stairwell, the whole floor was engulfed in a fierce battle. Despite such a greatmotion, throughout the entire hotel, no one had noticed the situation upstairs. It was currently 1.30 a.m in the morning and there were still guests who were checking in. Apologies sir, from the 30th floor onwards, there are no more avable rooms in the VIP and presidential suite. The guest was a man around his thirties and next to him was a man wearing sunsses in the middle of the night with a password-protected box in his hand. They were obviously on a business trip here in Country C. Weve called a few days ago to make a reservation and youre telling me you have no avable rooms right now? Is this how the hotel treats its guests? Im terribly sorry sir. Zi Yi nced in their direction momentarily before she swept her gaze across the entire lobby. There were several areas in the lobby. Zi Yi directly made her way towards a smaller resting area. The bodyguard Lu Yunxiao sent with her had tagged along. After Zi Yi found a ce to rest, she said to him, You can go up and help. The bodyguard did not move. My task is to protect you. Zi Yi did not say anything and took out the tablet from her backpack and quickly connected with the monitoring upstairs. Earlier, she was still thinking why was the lobby so silent despite a greatmotion upstairs. After hearing the front desk exnation and checking through all the surveince, she finally understood why. She guessed that either this hotel belonged to the Lu Group or the other party. Zi Yi waited for nearly 20 minutes in the lobby and the bodyguard suddenly touched themunication device in his ear and said to her, Miss, the leader asked me to bring you out of here right now. Zi Yi knew of the situation above. The other partys firepower was overwhelming and Lu Yunxiao did not bring many people with him. Moreover, they were clearly looking for an item and since they did not manage to find it, he was prepared to evacuate. Zi Yi put the tablet in her backpack, stood up, and left the hotel with the bodyguard as they headed to a car. Zi Yi said to the bodyguard who was walking towards the drivers seat, You, take the back seat. Ill drive. The bodyguard nced at her and he did not seem to have any intentions to pass her the key. Zi Yi simply walked to the drivers side before he could. My driving skills are better than yours. If the other party catches up to uster, you might not be able to get rid of them. The bodyguard looked at Zi Yi with a straight face. He felt that she was talking big. Zi Yi did not bother to exin and appeared to be calm. If we dont get in soon, theyll be here shortly. The bodyguard was unexpectedly persuaded by her. Not long after they got in the car, a burst of confusion and panic could be hard from the lobby of the hotel. At the same time, rm sounds and gunshots were mixed in. The originally calm hotel instantly fell into chaos. Very soon, a group of people could be seen scurrying out from the lobby. Zi Yi shed the car lights. Lu Yunxiao and Little Loli ran towards the car at the same time. When they came near the car, Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao. Take the passenger seat. Lu Yunxiao immediately opened the door and got inside. When the two of them got in, Zi Yi stepped on the elerator and the car sped out. The rest had also followed their car. The city was rather quiet at that time, with ack of cars on the road. While she drove, Zi Yi ordered Little Loli. Control the other partys helicopter system and destroy their radar. Dont let the helicopter catch up to us. She then asked Lu Yunxiao, Where should we be heading to? Lu Yunxiao had his sights towards the front and said, The snow mountains. Zi Yi nodded and stepped on the elerator to the max. Soon, she had widened the distance between their car and those behind her. Sometimeter, Zi Yi asked Little Loli, How far is the other partys carpared to thest car thats ours? 500m. The moment Lu Yunxiao heard that, he touched themunication device on his ears and said, Think of a way to stop their cars. Zi Yi nced at Lu Yunxiao and said to the Little Loli, Get out and head over to help. Little Loli nodded, stretched out her hand, and opened the sun-window above. While the bodyguard was staring at her with his eyes wide open, Little Loli stood up and jumped out in a single leap. From the rearview mirror, he saw that the robot that was of no differencepared to a human had started to fly. The car drove out of the city very soon and headed for the snow-capped mountains. This country had a small poption and it was rare to see even a single residential building in the suburbs. Even the streetmps were spaced widely. They were surrounded by fields and trees, making the atmosphere appear quiet. Lu Yunxiao suddenly asked, Why are you here? Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. The ne encountered bad weather in the middle of the flight and itnded here for a transfer. Lu Yunxiao remained silent after. Zi Yi nced at him and saw the mask covering his face and could not help but ask. Why are you always either wearing a mask or covering your face with paint? Lu Yunxiao did not reply. She softly snorted and muttered, So uncute. My Ah Jing is still the best. After the car continued driving on the road for nearly an hour, they were almost about to reach the edge of the snow-capped mountains. Both sides of the road were full of various trees and there were no street lights illuminating the road. Just then, Lu Yunxiao spoke up, Theres a fork on the road on the left three kilometers in front. Turn in there. Zi Yi followed his directions and soon drove to the fork of the road. With a turn of the steering wheel, the car turned to the left side. There were even more trees on both sides of the roads. The tall branches had covered the skies. If there were no headlights avable, one would not be able to see their hands if they stretched them out in front of them. The car continued to drive for another twenty minutes before a row of buildings finally appeared in sight. Stop at the front. The moment she parked the car near the gates, she saw several strong-looking mening out from the gates. Lu Yunxiao alighted from the car and said to one of them, Get people to tidy up my room. That person nced at Zi Yi in surprise before nodding. I understand. Immediately after, he said to her, Follow me. Ill wait. Zi Yi then said to Lu Yunxiao, Ill wait for Little Loli. If you have something to attend to, theres no need to pay me any attention. Lu Yunxiao looked at her for two seconds before he motioned for his men to one side. Seeing the few men disappearing in the darkness, she paid them no attention and stood by the gates and waited. Another ten minutes passed before the cars arrived. Several cars stopped and Little Loli alighted from one of them. The moment she saw Zi Yi, she started to wail. Master, my face is disfigured. Wuuu With the light behind her, she carefully checked Little Lolis face and finally saw a small cut on the left of her cheek. She raised her hand and patted her. She originally intended tofort her by saying that it was just a minor cut and she could just help her repair it, when they returned. But unexpectedly, Little Loli directly leaped into her arms and cried. Wuu Master, I dont want to live anymore. If A sees my disfigured face, he wont like me anymore. The corner of her lips twitched and the words offort were stuck in her throat. She honestly felt like saying: I didnt install a human emotion system on A, itll be weird if he can even fall in love with you. Chapter 271 - Goodnight, Brother-in-law

    Chapter 271: Goodnight, Brother-inw

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Little Loli was crying on Zi Yis shoulders, Lu Yunxiao and his men came out from the darkness. Everyone was looking at them with a surprised gaze as they found it weird. That loli-looking girl was a robot, right? Zi Yi patted Little Lolis back and reminded her. Ill help you fix your skinter, so dont cry anymore. There are many people looking at you and dont you know how to feel embarrassed? Only then, did Little Loli stop crying and turn towards the group walking over. The moment she saw Lu Yunxiao, she called out to him with a green tea b*tch-like voice. Oppa Lu. Everyone present: What the heck was Oppa Lu? Was this robot calling their leader? The corner of Zi Yis lips twitched again and upon looking up, she was met with Lu Yunxiaos cold gaze. She looked at him for several seconds and suddenly felt tired, so she blinked her eyes. The next second, she saw Lu Yunxiao heading somewhere, while he said, Bring her inside. One of the men responded. Noted. Zi Yi and Loli followed that man and headed towards one of the courtyards. While walking, Zi Yi asked, Since were staying at Lu Yunxiaos ce, wheres he going to stay? The person who led the way was Xing Jun. He had a tall and robust physique along with a square face. He nced at Zi Yi and his eyes were measuring her while filled withplicated emotions. Leader has a ce to stay. Zi Yi no longer asked any questions after that. Instead, it was Little Loli who spoke. Your leader looks really cold, and hes not as friendly and gentle as Masters boyfriend. Xing Jun nced at Little Loli in surprise. If the others had not informed him she was a robot, he would not believe such a humanized robot existed. Soon the three of them arrived at a small courtyard. Xing Jun stopped outside and said, We do not have any female toiletries prepared. Miss Zi can only make do with it tonight. Following that, he left while Zi Yi and Little Loli entered the courtyard. The yard was pretty small and bare, with nothing grown inside. The two of them directly head for the door. Upon entering, other than a living room, there was only a room and it was obviously a bedroom. After Little Loli entered, she automatically stood at a corner and said to Zi Yi, Goodnight, Master. Shortly after, she went into a dormant state. Zi Yi knew that Little Loli must have consumed a great deal of energy tonight. She walked over, turned her around to reveal the control panel, and quickly made some configurations. After she was done, she went towards the room. Pushing the door open, what entered her line of sight was a clean and tidy room that had nothing but a bed, quilt, and a table. Zi Yi looked around the room and did not find a toilet and found it awkward. Theres no toilet here? How am I to relieve my needs. After all the trouble tonight, she had the urge to settle her toilet needs. As she had no other options, she turned around and headed outside. When she arrived at the courtyard, she still had not managed to find a toilet. Instead, she saw a faucet at the left corner. Zi Yi was speechless to see the faucet. How do the people here go to the toilet?! As she could not possibly endure it, Zi Yi went outside the courtyard. But just as she pushed open the door, she saw someone walking in her direction. The man was surprised to see her. Miss Zi, I wonder why you are headed outside at this time? Zi Yi asked with a straight face, Wheres the toilet? The man was momentarily stunned for a moment before he turned to leave. Zi Yi: She merely asked about the toilet, was there a need for such a reaction? Not longter, another figure came over. To her surprise, it was Lu Yunxiao who was still wearing a mask. Lu Yunxiao nced at her and simply said, Follow me. Zi Yi hastily followed behind him. The two of them walked out the gate and went in the direction of the woods. Zi Yi was surprised. The toilet is here in the woods? No. Hmm? Theres only one public toilet here. There are no females here. Zi Yi stopped asking questions and quietly followed behind him. When they reached the edge of the toilet, Lu Yunxiao turned on the shlight and passed it to her, then pointed in front. Go inside and find a hidden ce. Zi Yi: Whats wrong? You mean that I have to relieve my needs outside? As someone from the interster era, she had never relieved her needs in the wild. This was the same for the owner of this body. All of a sudden, she felt a little embarrassed. Lu Yunxiao looked at her and said with a lowered voice, If you can endure it, you dont have to go. Zi Yi definitely was unable to do so. Ultimately, she reluctantly took the shlight from him and took a step towards the woods. Lu Yunxiaos warning voice sounded from behind. Dont go too far. There are many poisonous snakes in the forest. She did not fear poisonous snakes at all, so she casually responded. When she found a hidden spot and relieved her needs after great difficulty, just as she put on her pants, she saw a silver snake crawling in her direction, which was illuminated by the shlight beside her. Zi Yi looked at the snake and thought about which parts were useful. Her eyes were shining brightly and she forgot to move away. At that moment, the snake directly attacked her. Kya! She subconsciously called out. Just as she was about to move, fast-approaching footsteps came from behind her. Zi Yi hesitated for a moment. Looking at the silver snake that was about to bite her, a whip struck in its direction. PA! Looking at the silver snake that was swept away by a whip, she subconsciously looked in that direction. Yet, her wrists were held onto and Lu Yunxiao pulled her towards the side of the road. After taking two steps, she suddenly recalled. I didnt take the shlight. Lu Yunxiao remained silent and the aura he radiated was somewhat scary. Zi Yi looked at his back in confusion. When they reached the paved road, Lu Yunxiao released her wrists and stared at her as he asked, Were you hurt? Zi Yi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head and said, No. Looking at Lu Yunxiao still staring at her, she thought that he did not believe in her words. She then revealed both of her arms to him. I truly didnt get bitten. I was only shocked earlier. Only then did Lu Yunxiao nod and motion for her. Follow me. Having said that, he turned towards the buildings. Zi Yi hastily followed behind and asked, You dont want the shlight? Lu Yunxiao did not bother to reply to her at all. Zi Yi pouted her lips. Why was this brother-inw of hers so uncute! Lu Yunxiao sent her back to her courtyard and said, Dont go out at night and wander about. This ce is filled with men. Hmm? Zi Yi only understood his meaning after a second. She nodded her head and headed towards the courtyard. Before she arrived at the door, she turned around and said to Lu Yunxiao who had yet to leave, Goodnight, brother-inw. She did not wait to see Lu Yunxiaos reaction as she entered the building and closed the door. Chapter 272 - Why is His Tone of Voice so Similar to That Old-Fashioned Guy?

    Chapter 272: Why is His Tone of Voice so Simr to That Old-Fashioned Guy?

    The next day, Zi Yi was woken up by the voices outside. She checked her phone and realized it was already 8 a.m in the morning. She put her phone aside, moved the quilt to one side, and got up, only to recall that there was no toilet here. There wasnt even ab tob her hair. She casually ran her fingers through her messy hair and headed outside after wearing her shoes. Little Loli was currently talking to an unfamiliar voice. The other party should be here to ask if she had woken up. Little Loli said, My Master has yet to wake up. The other party responded. We will be setting off at 10 a.m. Its best if you get your Master to wake up. Zi Yi walked out at that moment and said, Im already up. Just as she said that Little Loli and that man looked in her direction. Zi Yi looked on helplessly at the man having a nosebleed and she kindly reminded him. Your nose is bleeding. The mans cheeks flushed red and he ran away. Zi Yi and Little Loli looked at each other. Master, your current appearance is not good. Your long and messy hair is too seductive. Zi Yi originally had a gorgeous appearance and her face was slightly flushed because she had just woken up. Coupled with her slightly messy hair that was freely hanging down her shoulders, she had revealed somewhat of a wild charm. She shrugged her shoulders out of helplessness. We left in a hurry yesterday and I didnt grab the makeup bag. When they left the hotel, she subconsciously took the tablet, her phone, and the circr ball. She did not grab anything else. Zi Yi did not dwell on this much and she headed towards the faucet at the corner. There was a stone bench beside it and a washbasin ced above it with nothing else. Zi Yi stared at the washbasin. Little Loli stood beside her and muttered, Master, you should have taken your luggage along with youst night. Or should I go and fetch it for you now? Do you think my items would still remain in that room? With such a hugemotionst night, it would have certainly attracted the police. Lu Yunxiao and the other party would never leave any traces of evidence behind and perhaps all her items had already been destroyed. Just as Zi Yi stood there at a loss on how to start, someone knocked on the door and Little Loli hastily went over to open it. What followed after was her sweet-sounding voice. Oppa Lu~ Zi Yi turned around to see Lu Yunxiao carrying familiar luggage and standing there. Even though he was wearing a mask, she could see that his face was stiff. She walked over and pleasantly asked, Brother-inw, when did you bring my luggage with you? Lu Yunxiao stood there and said in a heavy voice several seconds after, Call me Lu Yunxiao. Ugh Zi Yi looked up at him .Im your sister-inw. Why cant I call you brother-inw? Lu Yunxiao pursed his lips and remained silent as he directly passed the luggage to her. Little Loli tactfully took it and headed inside. Zi Yi stood there and continued watching him as she educated him, Even though we havent met often, its a fact that Im your sister-inw. Why cant I call you brother-inw? Lu Yunxiao stared at her deeply without saying anything he turned to leave. Hey! Zi Yi cried out discontentedly and wanted to chase after him. Lu Yunxiao suddenly stopped. Without even turning around, he said, Since youre my sister-inw, please pay attention to your image. What if other people see the appearance of your messy hair. Zi Yi: She stood at the door for quite some time until Lu Yunxiaos figure had disappeared, before she recovered her senses. She touched her chin and softly muttered, Why is that tone of voice exactly the same as that old-fashioned man? Shortly after, she concluded. As expected of siblings. After Zi Yi finished washing up, she headed outside with Little Loli. Before long, they saw someone walking past. Zi Yi originally wanted to ask if there was breakfast avable. However, at the sight of her, he acted as if he had seen a ghost and turned to leave. The next few people she met were all like this. Zi Yi: Was she a poisonous beast for them to act like that? Little Loli had also deduced that something was amiss and said, Master, why are they suddenly avoiding you? How would I know? With a sullen expression, she rubbed her stomach and said, Go and ask where I can get something to eat. She was famished. Do they honestly think she was an immortal that doesnt need to eat? Ok! Just as Little Loli responded, they saw Lu Yunxiaoing over. When he saw Zi Yi, his gazended on her hand rubbing her stomach for two seconds before he said, Follow me. He then turned around and walked in a different direction. Zi Yi and Little Loli tagged behind him. But not long after they started walking, Little Loli saw someone walking past with two rabbits in his hands. She then turned around and went over. Zi Yi nced at Little Loli who left her side and reminded her. Youd better stop with your green tea b*tch tactics here. Noted. After Little Loli left, only Zi Yi was left to follow behind Lu Yunxiao. His strides were not exactly very wide and she had managed to catch up very soon. While walking, she looked at him and curiously asked, Lu Yunxiao, why are you still wearing a mask here? He did not respond to her question. Zi Yi didnt pay much attention and sighed. You two are clearly brothers so why are your personalities so different? As expected, Lu Yunxiao did not reply. She found it boring and did not continue to talk. Soon, Lu Yunxiao brought her to the kitchen. There was a chef inside who was preparing some dry rations. When he saw Lu Yunxiao walking in, he hastily stopped what he was doing and greeted him. Lu Yunxiao nodded and called for a middle-aged man. Make her something to eat. The middle-aged man asked, Does Miss Zi eat noodles? Should I make a bowl for you? Zi Yi nodded. The middle-aged man started to prepare a bowl of egg noodles for her. Zi Yi sat there and ate her noodles while Lu Yunxiao sat beside her and waited. The others originally wanted to sneak a nce at Zi Yi but with Lu Yunxiao there, they dared not even take a single nce. When Zi Yi was about to finish her noodles, Lu Yunxiao said, After youre done, lets talk. Zi Yi knew what he wanted to talk about. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded. After Zi Yi finished her noodles, they returned to the courtyard that originally belonged to Lu Yunxiao. The item in their hands, did you take it yesterday? Thats right. Zi Yi did not beat around the bush and straightforwardly said, As long as you call me sister-inw, Ill pass you the item. Since he had exerted a great deal of effort to obtain that medical ingredient, it must be very important to him. Zi Yi felt that she had to enforce the might of a sister-inw before him first. Lu Yunxiao pursed his lips and his eyes darkened at her words. Zi Yi was dissatisfied with his reaction. Why are you like this? Im only asking you to call me sister-inw. The corner of his lips moved as if wanting to speak. But in the end, what came out was. You have yet to marry him. Zi Yi took a deep breath and thought deep down that as expected, they were siblings. Their train of thought was just as old-fashioned. However, she felt unhappy deep down. Its fine if you dont call me, lets have a fight. If I win, Ill give you the item. She could not win against Ah Jing and she could not bear to use those inventions of hers on him. It just so happens that she could use his younger brother as practice. Chapter 273 - You Shall Go With Me

    Chapter 273: You Shall Go With Me

    Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi with his lips pressed together for a long time before he said, Ok. He added, But only after we enter the snow-capped mountains. Why? Zi Yi was prepared to reach for the ball in her pocket and she looked at him in discontentment after she heard what he said. Lu Yunxiao nced at her hand. Its unsafe here. Zi Yi epted his reasoning and nodded. Who are they? Why did they kill everyone on the floorst night? People from an organization. As for what organization they belonged to, Lu Yunxiao did not reveal it to her. The medicinal ingredient you took yesterday is a miracle medicine in Country C. Theres only one of its kind and they stole it. She subconsciously asked, You were helping the royal family of Country C to get this back? No. I need this medicinal ingredient too. Its no wonder that he had put in such a great deal of effortst night. However, she still had something she did not understand. There were people in every suite. Did they all have a package in order to confuse you? Yes. The corner of her lips curled up. It seems like theyre a little unlucky. It just so happened that the package that contained the medicinal ingredient was ced in my suite. Lu Yunxiao nodded and said, Pack up. He left after saying that. Zi Yi had also gone to tidy up her belongings. Little Loli just happened to return after Zi Yi finished packing everything. There was a rabbit skin in her hand. Zi Yi looked at her in confusion. Why did you bring that back? Little Loli said, I want to make a hat made of rabbit skin. Itll definitely be very cute. Zi Yi: Soon, someone hade over to call for Zi Yi. When she and Little Loli came out, there were already several Off-Road Vehicles parked outside. Everyone moved swiftly and got in the cars in the blink of an eye. However, she discovered that some of them did not seem to be tagging along. Just then, an ORV[1] stopped before her. The person who opened the door was Lu Yunxiao. Get in. Zi Yi motioned for Little Loli to get in first. She came to the drivers seat and pointed behind her. The rest arent following us? Theyll be staying. Those who stayed were responsible for dealing with those who were chasing their tail. It was so that they had time to search for the medicinal ingredient. Zi Yi immediately understood. But Let me drive. No need. Lu Yunxiao looked in front after he said that and did not spare her another nce. Get in. Zi Yi did not insist. She bypassed the front of the car and opened the backseat door. After she got in, the car drove out. They were at the foot of the snow mountains and the temperature was merely slightly lower than usual. The further the car went, the lower the temperature dropped. The heating inside the car was soon switched on and they did not feel the chilliness. This snow mountain was veryrge and tall. The road towards the waist of the mountain was fairly t and the slope also gradually got steeper. However, when they reached the mountain waist, the road was basically covered in snow and the slope was very steep. Just then, she saw Lu Yunxiao informing everyone using amunication device. Alight and walk after driving for another half a kilometer. Zi Yi looked at the snow-whitend before her and asked, What equipment did you prepare for entering the mountains? Lu Yunxiao gave her a short rundown and she nodded in response. He added, There are mountaineering clothes in the back. Put them on first. She turned around and saw arge bag in the back. She took it and put on the mountaineering clothes. The car stopped at that moment. They had alighted swiftly and got dressed in mountaineering clothes. One of them stood there with a backpack while the other said to Lu Yunxiao, Leader, everyone is ready. Lu Yunxiao nodded and nced at the luggage Zi Yi was carrying with her. Little Loli can carry my luggage. Little Loli immediately lifted the luggage. In the end, Lu Yunxiao did not say anything and led everyone towards the snowy mountains. At first, everyone assumed that Zi Yi would be a deadweight and all of them subconsciously slowed down slightly in preparation to take care of her. But as time passed by, they came to realize that they were the deadweight instead. Her luggage wasnt very big, but there were many useful things inside. She took out two circr balls from inside and swiftly configured them. Soon, they transformed into a snowboard. As Little Loli was a robot, her legs had simply changed into a powered snowboard. Zi Yi ced her hands on Little Lolis shoulders and she led her away for a fun ride. Everyone was dumbfounded at the sight, and they started picking up their speed shortly afterwards. After they had been walking for quite some time, Little Loli suddenly said, Master, theres a helicopter heading in this direction. Its at Little Loli reported a longitude andtitude. Before Zi Yi spoke up, Lu Yunxiao had got everyone to stop. Split up and search. Pay attention to conceal yourselves. Gather in the valley after youve found it. What are you looking for? Zi Yi asked. Blood Lotus. Zi Yis eyes brightened at the name. Little Loli and I came to look for the Blood Lotus too. The Blood Lotus was not a Snow Lotus, but a very rare medicinal ingredient that was only avable on the mountains of Country C. Moreover, it was not easily found. As the Blood Lotus looked exactly the same as a Snow Lotus,but it would only turn blood red upon contact. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Little Loli and I will be a team. No. Lu Yunxiaos tone was those that did not ept rejection for an answer. You shall go with me. He did not even give Zi Yi the opportunity to speak and walked away. Zi Yi nced at Lu Yunxiaos back view for several seconds before she followed in his footsteps. Not only was the snow mountainrge, the weather condition here was also very harsh. They did not walk for a long time before a snowstorm appeared. Zi Yi raised her hand to block the wind that made her face hurt. Lu Yunxiaosrge physique then walked beside her and it just happened to be the direction where the wind blew. She looked at Lu Yunxiao and an inexplicably strange feeling surged in her heart. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something but gave up in the end and asked, Do you know where there would be a Blood Lotus? I dont know. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Why dont I get Little Loli to search? Lu Yunxiao looked towards Little Loli standing there obediently and said, Id have to trouble you. The corner of Zi Yis lips curled up and she did not forget to remind him. You said we would fight when we arrived at the snow mountains. Lu Yunxiao nced at her for a second and shifted his gaze to the front. With a deep voice, he said, Well talk after we find the Blood Lotus. Zi Yi nodded and said to Little Loli, Use your detector to detect the Blood Lotus position. Stand guard there after you find it and send me a signal. Noted, Master. Little Loli put the luggage on the ground and with a jump, she flew away. Just as Zi Yi nned to talk to Lu Yunxiao, he lifted her luggage and said, Its exposed here. Lets find a ce to wait first. He headed forwards after saying that. Zi Yi and the other two men had hastily followed up to him. Just as they found a big rock that blocked the wind, a helicopter flew over. The people should have discovered the rest of their group, as it had flown straight in a certain direction. [1] Off Road Vehicle. Chapter 274 - Zi Yi Discovered That He Was Him

    Chapter 274: Zi Yi Discovered That He Was Him

    Lu Yunxiao said to the other two, Take out the equipment. The two men quickly put down their backpacks and took out several gun parts. The parts were assembled quickly. It was a very powerful sniping gun. Lu Yunxiao took it and headed outside the protective area of the rock. Zi Yi hastily called out to him. Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao stopped. Ill go with you. I can urately calcte their flight path so you can be more prepared in hitting the helicopter. Lu Yunxiao refused. No. He then continued walking. Zi Yi looked at his departing back view and clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. She simply put her luggage on the ground and took out a tablet, before she chased towards where he went. The two men had no time to stop her. Miss Zi, pleasee back! Zi Yi had already run far away by that time. After Lu Yunxiao came out, he saw an open spot and aimed at the helicopter. Sure enough, the bullet did not hit its target. However, it had attracted the attention of the helicopter. Zi Yi saw the iing helicopter and rushed to Lu Yunxiaos side. The moment he saw her, he exuded strong anger and his gaze became terrifying. He then growled at her. Who told you toe out? Go back! Zi Yi pretended not to hear him and quickly tapped the tablet and told him. Aim at 57 degrees northtitude and 32 degrees east longitude and get ready. Lu Yunxiao had unexpectedly understood her immediately and turned back to aim in the direction. The helicopter approached them and the men riding on it had already aimed in their direction. Open fire. Lu Yunxiao had fired the shot before Zi Yi managed to finish her words. The next second, he threw away the sniper rifle in his hand and turned around to grab Zi Yi as they jumped away. BOOM! BAM! At the same time when the helicopter was struck and its wing fell towards the foot of the mountain, the ce in which they stood earlier had also been hit. Snow sttered all around and instantly covered the two who were rolling on the ground. Zi Yi did not have time to respond. The instant she was protected, she was momentarily stunned before she smelled a familiar scent. This scent it was impossible for their scents to be identical, even if they were biological siblings. Therefore, this person Zi Yis heart rate suddenly sped up and she subconsciously tightened her hold on his clothes. Yet, a hoarse voice sounded from the top and his voice contained undisguised concern. Are you alright? Zi Yi looked up at him. Currently, his back was covered in snow, including his eyebrows. She originally nned to frankly ask him, but she subconsciously felt that he would not admit to it. She quickly devised a n and said, I seemed to have sprained my leg. In order to increase the credibility of her words, she deliberately blinked and tried her best to squeeze out some droplets of water from her eyes. Lu Yunxiao quickly got up without a care for the snow on his back. He squatted beside her with his lips pressed together tightly and asked, Which one? Zi Yi stared at him and randomly pointed. This one. Lu Yunxiao did not even suspect her in the slightest as he stretched out his hand to hold her ankle while preparing to take off her shoes to check on her condition. Zi Yi hastily stopped him and Lu Yunxiao turned to look at her. When their gazes met, it seemed as if the surrounding wind and snow hade to a standstill. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly leaned forward and kissed his lips. Their breathing intertwined and her heart rate increased. It was this feeling. Zi Yi used her beautiful eyes and stared at the mask from a close distance. The man before her only pushed her away two secondster. He neither admitted nor denied and stood up without speaking a single word. Under her gaze, he bent down and carried her as he headed in the direction of thatrge rock. Zi Yi tightly held his neck and leaned her ears on his back to listen to his steady and powerful heartbeat. The corner of her lips curled up. After Lu Yunxiao carried her to the rock, he said to the two men who revealed shock in their eyes, Go out and get the sniper rifle. The two of them immediately headed towards the vast white snow. When they left, Lu Yunxiao tried to put her down. However, Zi Yi refused to cooperate. She tightly held onto his neck and softly asked, Why did you pretend to be him. Lu Jingye looked down at the youngdy in his embrace. He was currently feelingplicated deep down but still ended up saying, Hes sick. The Lu Familys secret guards cannot be without their leader. Lu Jingye only revealed this much. Zi Yi understood after thinking for a moment and did not ask any more questions. Taking advantage of the fact that the two men had yet to return, she whispered in his ears. Ah Jing, I miss you very much. Lu Jingye directly gave her a tight squeeze and let her hear his faster than usual heart rate. The curve on the corner of her lips deepened. Zi Yi only got down from his arms after hugging him for a while longer. She looked up at him with a sheen in her eyes. Lu Jingye suppressed the urge to pull her back into his embrace and said, Therell be a helicopteringter. You should return to the capital first. What about you? Zi Yi was a little reluctant. I still have something here. Ill go back in a few days at most. Zi Yi thought for a moment and walked to her luggage. Upon opening it, she took out a bunch of gadgets. Bring these along with you. They can be of help when the timees. Lu Jingye took the items and kept them inside his backpack. The two men who went looking for the sniper rifle returned very quickly. They came over to the rock and disassembled it into several parts to store it into their bags. After they waited for a while, Zi Yis cell phone suddenly rang. With the exception of Lu Jingye, the other two men looked at her in surprise. There was no signal on the mountains so why did her phone ring? She took out her phone and quickly tapped on it. Shortly after, Little Lolis somewhat excited voice sounded. Master, Master! I found the Blood Lotus. Theres also a white bear beside it and its very beautiful! Based on her tone of voice, she was clearly more interested in that white bear. Your position. Welle over right now. Yes, Master. When they rushed towards the location Little Loli provided, Lu Jingye had got in contact with his men. After everyone arrived at where Little Loli was, they found her currently sitting on the back of a bear while excitedly stroking its fur. All of them found the little girl in front of them to be very cute. Only Zi Yis lips twitched uncontrobly. Little Loli was clearly interested in the fur of the white bear. The moment the bear sensed people approaching, it was about to be irritable. Little Loli patted its back in discontentment and unexpectedly caused it to slump on the ground. Dont shout. Else Ill give you a beating. The white bear who almost suffered from internal injuries was trembling in fear. Zi Yi could not continue watching it and asked, Wheres the Blood Lotus? Little Loli pointed at the cliff in front of her. There. Everyone turned in the direction where she was pointing. As expected, they saw several flowers with the appearance of a Snow Lotus on the cliff that was at least fifteen meters high. Little Loli said, I went to double-check earlier. Its the Blood Lotus. Go and harvest it. Okay! Chapter 275 - You Actually Hit My Car!

    Chapter 275: You Actually Hit My Car!

    Little Lolis body jumped into the air and directlynded on the cliff. She then easily plucked several Blood Lotuses and passed them to Lu Jingye. He then motioned for one of his men, Pack them up. After the Blood Lotuses were packed, all of them headed to the valley that Lu Jingye had mentioned earlier and a helicopter soon arrived. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye and he nodded back. Following that, she and Little Loli got on the helicopter. When the helicopter arrived at the capital, it was already the next day. It was currently 9 a.m in the morning and the helicopter had directlynded in the backyard of Lu Jingyes vi. The housekeeper was already waiting there for her arrival. The moment he saw Zi Yi alighting, he immediately went over and took her luggage. Miss Zi, wee home. Long time no see. Just then, Little Loli who alighted next had also greeted the housekeeper. Hello! The housekeeper had never seen Little Loli before and he was thinking deep down,?Where did Miss Zi find such an adorable girl from. Zi Yi said, Shes my robot. The housekeeper was surprised and he carefully sized up Little Loli. Little Loli allowed him to check her out and even deliberately did a twirl around. The housekeeper eximed, This robot is too humanized! Hehe. Little Loli was delighted at hispliment. Zi Yi said, Go back to my courtyard and drive out one of the cars to return to the bar. Yes, Master! Little Loli immediately left after that. Zi Yi and the housekeeper went towards the door. While walking, the housekeeper exined to Zi Yi about what happened after she had left. There were some express delivery packages that arrived after you left. I got the robots in the courtyard to move them down to the basement. Zi Yi nodded in acknowledgement. After arriving at the living room, breakfast was already prepared and served on the dining table. The housekeeper said, Miss Zi, you must be tired after sitting in the helicopter for a long period of time. You can eat something first. Your rooms in the vis have been prepared and so you can take a rest after breakfast. Zi Yi was indeed somewhat tired and nodded at him. After breakfast, she returned to her vi to take a nap for several hours. It was already past 2 p.m in the afternoon when she woke up. Zi Yi directly made her way to the bar after waking up. As she had left for more than twenty days, the renovations of the bar were basicallyplete. Zi Yi was very satisfied after she took a tour around. Little Loli tagged behind and asked expectantly, Master, since the renovations areplete, when will we open for business? Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, In a few more days time. During these two days, you shall lead everyone around to learn various skills. Yes, Master! Zi Yi stayed in the bar until it was about dinner time before she then drove to a cake shop near the downtown area. She merely pondered for two seconds and parked her car in the parking lot outside the store. After she alighted, a young man who was waiting for the traffic to stop so he could cross, while whistling in a good mood, suddenly saw her from the corner of his eyes. He hastily stretched out his neck to double check if it was her. After confirming, he took out his phone and dialed a number. I saw the woman you talked about Just wait and see, Ill help you deal with her Rest assured, I know my limits. It was the weekend and there were many people in the cake shop. When she walked in, there was also a long queue. The moment everyone saw her, all of them were amazed by her appearance. What a beautiful girl. There were many who subconsciously took out their phones wanting to photograph her. Zi Yi gave them a cold nce and they guiltily put away their phones. Only then did she walk over to the queue and line up. When she bought the cake and walked out the shop, she discovered arge crowd of people around her car. She frowned at the scene and walked over inrge strides. After she came closer, she realized that her car had been bumped. The frown on her face deepened. She had parked her car in the parkingne and yet there was still someone who had bumped it? The crowd were all engrossed in their discussion and Zi Yi could not be bothered to get them to move. She directly pressed on the car keys. The moment the headlights shed, everyone subconsciously turned to look at her. When they saw Zi Yi holding onto the car keys, they were momentarily dazed before they subconsciously made way for her. Zi Yi discovered that the person who bumped her car was a man with bleached ash grey hair who was wearing a flowery t-shirt. His style was basically publicizing to everyone that he was a young man. The moment he saw Zi Yi walking over, he insincerely asked, Hey, is this racing car yours? When he asked that question, his pair of eyes was quickly scanning Zi Yi from head to toe. Zi Yi coldly nced back. Yes. The young man did not show the slightest bit of guilt from bumping her car. Give me your phone number. How much is the repair fee? Ill pay you. Zi Yi looked at him and detected a glint that was hinting he had done it deliberately. She guessed that this person must be someone who knows about her and had deliberately approached her to embarrass her. Someone hade knocking on the door to cause trouble for her the moment she returned and she was very unhappy about that. She then sneered and said, You dont have to pay. The young man revealed an exaggerated and unexpected expression. You dont need me to pay? The onlookers were also surprised. Isnt this beautifuldy too generous? That man had bumped her car and she doesnt need him to pay? Perhaps shes a mistress for a rich person. That young man appears to be quite rich and perhaps she might be eyeing up his wealth. But she drives a racing car. How could she possibly be a mistress? Pft these days, mistresses are richer than others. These days, the number of jealous people has also increased. Zi Yi scanned her surroundings and her cold gaze caused those people who were gossiping behind her back to feel a shiver down their backs and subconsciously shut their mouths. Zi Yi headed towards her car and stared at the young man. I dont need you to pay me. Well be even after I bump your car once. When everyone heard that, they looked at her in disbelief. The young man had also taken two seconds before he recovered his senses. What did you say? You want to hit my car? He felt that he had just heard a joke and was thinking that hed like to see if she dared to do so. At that moment, Zi Yi had already reached her car. She opened the door and looked at him with a chilly expression. Im not discussing it with you. Having said that, she started the car and stepped on the elerator. BAM! The sound of the impact had shocked everyone and their hearts quivered. The young man was also dumbfounded by Zi Yis ferocity. He looked at his car whose bumper had a dent and pointed at her in anger. You actually hit my car! Zi Yi rolled down the windows and said coldly, You can call the police. I will pay what I need to pay then, without a single cent less. Following that, she stepped on the gas pedal. When her car roared out, the surrounding crowd had subconsciously made way for her. The young mans expression darkened and pointed at the crowd as he angrily shouted. What are you looking at? Get lost! What a brute. He deserves it. While the crowd was dispersing they did not forget toin about him. After the onlookers had left, the young man kicked the curb in a fury. Motherf*cker! How dare she hit my car. Just you wait! Chapter 276 - It’s Easy For You to Criticize Others From the Sidelines Since it Doesn’t

    Chapter 276: Its Easy For You to Criticize Others From the Sidelines Since it Doesnt Concern You

    Zi Yi did not even bother to care about that guy. After she drove back to her vi, she went down to the basement to check up on her experiment equipment. Early the next morning, she called up Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling was pleasantly surprised at the news of her return. Yiyi, Im currently at the School of Fine Arts in M.Uni. Why dont youe over? I can update you about the preliminarypetition for our entries and what to do next. If Dou Xiangling had not brought this up, Zi Yi would have totally forgotten about this. She had mailed out her entry before she left for abroad and the preliminarypetition results were released. Zi Yi said okay and made her way to M.Uni. Today was the 11th of August and the schoolpound was very quiet during summer vacations. Zi Yi had directly made her way to the School of Fine Arts. The surroundings were also quiet and she parked her car before heading towards the building. Not long after she started walking, she saw two people holding a variety of painting materials and heading towards the entrance of the building. Zi Yi stopped for a moment and allowed them to enter first. They were holding onto too many art supplies and did not see Zi Yi. While walking, they were discussing in soft voices. Unexpectedly, the target of their discussion was Dou Xiangling. One of them said, I didnt expect Dou Xiangling to be someone like that. In the past, I thought she was pretty nice and had been called back by the professor to teach at such a young age. But now, I realize that she is simply a hypocrite. The other persons tone of voice was sour. Shes a youngdy from a schr family and isnt it normal for her to hang around useful people? We can only me ourselves for having no background. Teacher Zhang merely mentioned wanting to see her paintings and yet Dou Xiangling talked badly about her this way. Ha! Does she honestly think shes all that good? If she did not have the strong background of the Dou Family, who would bother to care about her? You two, hold on. The sudden voice had shocked the both of them who were gossiping about someone behind their backs. They hastily turned around to look at the girl standing behind them, The moment they saw it was someone unacquainted, they released a sigh of relief. One of them sized up Zi Yi and asked, Student, are you from the School of Fine Arts? No. Their expressions rxed at her answer. Student, do you need something? Im looking for the Dou Xiangling you two were talking about. When she saw the change in their expressions, the corner of her lips curled up and she asked, I wonder if you are teachers or students of the school? We are Teacher Assistants. Oh, hello TAs. Can you tell me how Dou Xiangling was being hypocritical? The two of them immediately looked at her nervously. Zi Yi flipped her hair and raised her eyebrow, revealing her yful nature. Dont worry, I was ordered to look for Dou Xiangling to help me take the back door. My family wants to meet Professor Dou. Zi Yis tone of voice and expression made her seem like a hedonistic youngdy. No one could have imagined that she would have a good rtionship with a person like Dou Xiangling. The both of them directly trusted her words. Wed advise you not to look for that woman. Perhaps she might promise you at the start and then renege on her words after. Umm what do you mean? Let me tell you. That woman deliberately lowered her voice and said, Dou Xiangling is a two-faced person. A few days ago, someone asked her for a favor and she agreed to it at the start. Two dayster, when the person came asking for her help, she directly rejected them and helped someone else instead. Also, someone merely wanted to see her participating entry work and she had inexplicably used the person of wanting tomit giarism. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Its normal not to show others their work in advance. The person who wanted to look at her work isnt a contestant. What does it matter? Zi Yi pretended to think for a moment and said, It indeed doesnt matter. After all, the participating work isnt yours. You what do you mean by that! I meant literally what I said. I think that its easy for you to criticize others from the sidelines since it doesnt concern you. She looked at their expressions that were about to change and impolitely said, Just because they arent contestants, they can view other peoples work? Then can you guarantee that the person viewing her work isnt a spy sent by another contestant? Also, helping others is out of kindness, and not helping others is normal. However, why does it be two-faced when ites out from your mouths? Were you present then and did you know why she refused to help that person? Id advise you not to badmouth others behind their backs. Otherwise, youll suffer from retribution. YouC Their faces turned flushed red from Zi Yis words and they were flustered and exasperated. Say, student. What do you mean by that? How could we possibly talk without evidence Then take out the evidence right now, Zi Yi said with a cold expression. The two of them nced at each other and flew into a rage out of humiliation. They simply ignored Zi Yi and walked away while muttering, What kind of person is that, what an ungrateful b*tch. Zi Yi looked on coldly at the two of them and headed towards the building. When Zi Yi arrived at Dou Xianglings studio, she was currently engrossed in painting. Zi Yi did not disturb her and simply stood beside her and watched her paint. She only called out to her after Dou Xiangling finished painting and put down the paintbrush. Cousin. Dou Xiangling turned around and immediately revealed a smile. Yiyi, when did you arrive? Not long ago. Yiyi, take a look at my painting. How is it? Its very beautiful. Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled at her words. Zi Yi looked at her and suddenly said, I heard someone bad mouthing you earlier. Dou Xiangling was surprised for a second before she frankly said, Let them talk all they want. Zi Yi frowned. Youre not going to retaliate? Dou Xiangling raised her hand to touch Zi Yis head. Dont worry. I will definitely counterattack, but its not the time yet. Zi Yi was relieved at her words. Dou Xiangling started to pack her belongings as she said, Yiyi, hold on for a moment. Ill pack up first and we can go outside to find a ce to talk. Okay. After she packed up everything, the both of them left the building. The two teacher assistants walked out from the corner after Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling left. Ha! I was just thinking why did that girl speak up for Dou Xiangling. So theyre cousins. Hmph! Who does she think she is? She merely has the halo of the Dou Family and I dont believe she can win the top three in the International Painting Competition. Also, its obvious that the cousin of hers isnt any kind soul either. Perhaps she might be a fox who specializes in seducing people. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way to a cafe outside of M.Uni. Both their entry works had passed the semi-finals. Dou Xiangling had Zi Yi paint another piece for her as the semi-finals were also graded based on the finished products that were sent. Only the finals is a livepetition. It will be held on the 3rd of October. Freshmen had military training in September and Zi Yi could take part in thepetition after the military training. Chapter 277 - Changes

    Chapter 277: Changes

    After they were done talking about business, Dou Xiangling asked about Zi Yis results from the trip, before she finally told her what happened on her side. One of my colleagues asked for a favor of introducing her to Elder Bai and I had originally agreed to it. But afterward, I heard her talking behind my back saying that I only got to know Elder Bai and the rest through my family connections and that Im an insignificant person. Therefore, I refused to help her. Zi Yi sneered in response. This type of person honestly thinks they are all that important. Whats her name? Ill take care of her for you. Theres no need. Ill take care of her myself. Zi Yi did not say anything else after she saw Dou Xianglings determined expression. Following that, she talked about the opening of her bar. I n to open for business in a few days, just right before the school semester begins. Dou Xiangling was excited about the opening. Really? What does your bar currently look like? I really wish that I can go and check it out right now. You can look forward to it then. Haha~ They chatted about some casual topics and it was soon time for dinner. Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, what do you want to eat? Im fine with anything. They left the cafe and just as they reached their car, Dou Xiangling received a phone call and her expression instantly changed. What did you say? Grandpa fell down?! Dou Xiangling was so flustered that she was at a loss. Hows Grandpa right now? Is it serious? Okay, Ille over right away. Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi after she hung up the call, Yiyi, Grandpa identally fell down at home and its pretty serious. Hes currently on his way to the hospital. Grandpas health has been declining these years and my Mom said that he might end up having a stroke. Tears started to flow down her cheeks and her hand was shaking so much that she could not even hold onto her phone tightly. Zi Yi held onto her hand and said, Calm down. Well head there right now. Following that, she held her hand and headed to her racing car. Ill drive. Ask them where they are right now. Dou Xiangling was not in the right condition to drive and she allowed Zi Yi to pull her along. After they got in the car, Zi Yi drove off in a sh. Dou Xiangling was so frightened to the extent that she had forgotten about the speed of Zi Yis car as she continuously sent text messages. When Zi Yis car drove out of the street near M.Uni and entered downtown, Dou Xianglings phone rang again. Herplexion turned pale upon answering it. Zi Yi was constantly paying attention to her reaction and hastily asked, Whats wrong? Dou Xiangling clung to her phone and her lips trembled for a moment before she could get the words out. Theres a traffic jam on the road where Grandpas ambnce is at. Cars are unable to get through and the ambnce is also unable to reach him. Zi Yi thought for a moment and calmly said, Get them to send their current location and the ambnces location. Dou Xiangling had somehow calmed down a little from Zi Yis calm tone and quickly informed her family members. Soon, they had sent her the location. Zi Yi motioned to her. Send Grandpas location to my phone, and the specific location of the ambnce. Dou Xiangling did what she had asked. Zi Yis phone rang and she pressed a button before a 5D projection appeared before her. Very soon, Dou Xiangling received the location of the ambnce. Zi Yi said to her, after she had checked both the locations, Cousin, sit tight. Bear with it even if you cant. Okay. Having said that, Zi Yi pressed a button and wings stretched out from the racing car in full view of the eyes of the public. Everyone was shocked to the extent that their mouths were wide open. Just then, a little girl pointed at the sports car that flew over her head and said in a pleasant surprise, Mom, look. Theres a car flying in the sky! All the cars had stopped due to the sight of Zi Yis car flying. No one cared even if it had caused a traffic jam as they took out their mobile phones to take pictures. For a moment, the drivers and pedestrians on the XX road leading to YY road were all in an uproar. Oh heavens, Im not mistaken, right? There are actually cars without any cables tied to it flying in the sky. Could it be filming for a science fiction drama? How could that be? Science fiction dramas are made using special effects and what that car is doing is not something achievable by special effects. The pedestrians on the road were in constant discussion and it had even set off a storm over the Inte. There were all sorts of conjectures. In the end, many people started to search for the owner of that car. Regardless of how heated the discussion was, Zi Yi had flown her car to the location of the ambnce. When the cars stuck in the traffic jam heard the deafening roar above their heads, there was another round of exmations and shock. Dou Xiangling looked at the road that was jammed and said anxiously, Yiyi, your car cant park anywhere. What should we do? Dont worry. After she said that, her car was directly suspended above a car next to the ambnce. She then opened her window and shouted at the surprised people in the ambnce. Whos the doctor? Take all the emergency equipment and get on. With her shout, the people in the ambnce immediately recovered their senses. Those around her had alsoe out from their shock. Everyone acted as if they had seen an alien as they filmed what they saw while making their way over. When Dou Xiangling saw the increasing crowd, her eyes turned red from worry. Would these people hinder the doctors froming up due to curiosity? Dou Xianglings worries soon came true. After the doctors in the ambnce took the essential first-aid items, they were soon blocked by the crowd. Dou Xiangling and the doctor were panicking. Yiyi, what should we do? Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at the crowd. Just as she was about to press a button to force everyone back, a group of guards with shields in their hands came running over quickly. As soon as they arrived, they swiftly pushed the crowd behind and made way for the doctor to pass by. Zi Yi called out to the doctor standing nearby, Doctor, get on. The racing car only had two seats avable and Dou Xiangling was prepared to alight when the doctor made his way over. Just then, a man in an officers uniform came up to Dou Xiangling and asked, Miss Dou, do you need me to assist you? In fact, Dou Xiangling really could not get down on her own. Sorry to trouble you. The officer motioned for the owner of the car beneath Zi Yis car. Open the side window. How could the owner dare to say no? He hastily rolled down the window. The officer took two steps back and his long foot stepped on the window, sessfully lifting himself up. He had first picked up the first-aid equipment before helping Dou Xiangling down and pushing the doctor up. When the doctor climbed up and sat down, Zi Yi said to the officer, Thank you. Following that, she closed the window and her car flew off under everyones shocked gazes. Zi Yis car soon arrived at the location where the Dou Familys car was stuck at. They had already received Dou Xianglings call beforehand. Even though they were still surprised when Zi Yis car flew over, they had recovered their senses very soon. As soon as her car stopped, the Dou Family members did not have their usual genteel demeanor as they all eagerly rushed over. Doctor, please save our Father/Grandfather. He has already lost consciousness. Chapter 278 - Elder Dou in Critical Condition

    Chapter 278: Elder Dou in Critical Condition

    The doctor resisted the urge to vomit and was directly dragged by them as they ran towards Elder Dous car. Zi Yi quickly alighted and carried the first-aid kit the doctor had not taken with him. Everyone, make way. The Dou Family members could only take a step back even if they were worried. The doctor quickly checked up on Elder Dous condition and said, Bring me the first-aid kit I brought with me. A crisp voice sounded behind him after he said that. Its here. The Dou Family members subconsciously got out of the way. Zi Yi carried the oxygen bag and first-aid kit and walked to the car. The doctor immediately put the oxygen mask on Elder Dou and gave him first-aid, while speaking to the Dou Family. The patient must be sent to the hospital immediately. He has a cerebral hemorrhage and it will be toote if its dyed. The expressions of the Dou Family turned ashen. Just then, Dou Zerui thought of Zi Yis car and hastily said, Get Yiyi to use her car to send Grandpa to the hospital. No. Zi Yi and the doctor vetoed his idea at the same time. The doctor said, The patient is unable to ride such a fast car. It would only cause his condition to deteriorate. Then what should we do? Dou Zhiyuan spoke up. I just called the Transportation Bureau. Even if they clear the road, our car needs more than half an hour to get to the hospital. For the first time in their lives, the Dou Family members felt despair. It was currently the evening peak hour and it was impossible for their car to get through. Elder Dous condition was also not something the doctor was able to alleviate. Just then they were shrouded in great despair, Zi Yi suddenly said, I wish to try something. Everyone looked at her and felt that she was fooling around. No. We cant possibly hand you Grandpas life! Yiyi, this is no childs y. Dont fool around. Zi Yi nced at them and did not say another word. Dou Jingning furrowed his brow and asked the doctor. Doctor, are there any other methods? The doctor shook his head and said, Unless you can send the patient into the emergency room at once, the current situation is not very optimistic. Zi Yi spoke up. Dont worry. I only wish to allow Grandfathers condition to be prolonged until he enters the emergency room. If you have other methods, I wont try. The younger generation of the Dou Family wanted to say something when Dou Xiaoyong spoke up. Let Little Zi try. After that, he touched his face with his hand and said in a hoarse voice, This is the only way. All of them trembled. They truly had no other way out. But are they truly intending to hand over their Grandfather to someone who had caused his condition to deteriorate? No good, the patient has difficulty inhaling oxygen! The doctors shout caused all their breathing to turn sluggish. With reddened eyes, Dou Jingning said, Okay, you try. Zi Yi directly got in the car and swiftly opened the first-aid kit. She then took out a circr ball and it swiftly transformed into a small mechanical hand. Zi Yi recalled the various acupoints of TCM[1] and quickly operated the mechanical arm to insert the silver needles into several acupoints on Elder Dous head. Following that, she manipted the hand to massage his head. Minutes and seconds passed by and everyone had stopped breathing as they stared at Elder Dou. The doctor was surprised at Zi Yis series of actions. He subconsciously looked at Elder Dous condition and hastily checked his pulse. Elder Dou can persist on for another half an hour! The Dou Family members were delighted at the news. At the same time, the sounds of rms from amand vehicle could be heard. Soon, an officer came up to them and said, Professor Dou, the road towards the First Hospital has been cleared. Please follow our car at once. Traces of hope finally surfaced on their faces. Half an hourter, Elder Dou was sent to the hospital. There was already a team of specialists waiting for him. The moment Elder Dou reached the hospital, he was pushed into the emergency room. While they were waiting outside the emergency room, Dou Jingning shook hands with the officer who led the way. Officer Zhang, Im truly grateful for your help. Officer Zhang shook his head and said, Headmaster Dou is a national treasure of our country and its my pleasure to be of help. After they conversed a while more, Officer Zhang left. The Dou Family then entered into another round of suffering. Zi Yi quietly sat in a corner and took out her phone as she quickly tapped on it. Cerebral hemorrhage was no longer an incurable disease in the interster era. However, in the current era, be it medical skills or medical equipment, everything was toocking. She directly hacked into the hospitals precision equipment room and checked around before she stood up and walked to the window of the fire escape to call someone. It rang twice before a familiar gentle voice sounded from the opposite end. Yiyi. Ah Jing, can you get the First Hospital to give me ess to the precision equipment room? Lu Jingye did not ask anything and merely said, Hold on. He hung up the phone afterwards. Around a minuteter, she saw a man rushing out of the elevator and he said to her, Zi Yi, please follow me. When the Dou Family members turned to look at her, she had followed the man and left Why did Deputy Pang call for her? What is she intending to do? The elevator arrived on another level and Deputy Pang led Zi Yi towards a corridor. After they had walked for some time, they arrived at a room. Deputy Pang opened the door and said, All the precision equipment is inside, but you must be careful. Also, please do not reveal any information outside. There was numerous advanced equipment that was not made known to the public. Zi Yi nodded and said, Ok. Following that, she entered the room. Half an hourter, Zi Yi came out of the elevator while pushing a trolley with a set of apparatus on it. Beside here stood Deputy Pang whose expression did not seem to be all that great. When he looked at the items Zi Yi was pushing, his heart bled. This youngdy was too bold. She had disassembled the majority of the parts of the precision equipment inside the room and reassembled them. At that time, he wished that he could arrest her and throw her out. However, the Lu Groups Second Young Master had assured him that he would immediately reimburse them for whatever was missing when he returned. Moreover, he would also gift them thetest detector developed by their Medical Equipment R&D team. Even though Deputy Pangs heart was still bleeding due to the precision equipment, he did not chase her out in the end. Zi Yi pushed the cart to where the Dou Family members were standing and motioned for Deputy Pang. Open the emergency room. What are you doing? He instantly widened his eyes. Im sending these apparatus inside. Deputy Pangs eyes widened even more. But the next second, he did something crazy. He walked up to the emergency room and opened it. Zi Yi said, Make way. The Dou Family members did not suspect anything when Deputy Pang held onto the card key and they hastily made way for him. Following that, Zi Yi tagged along. While Zi Yi was pushing the trolley and was about to go in, several of the Dou Family members stopped her. Zi Yi said, The doctor should have released a notice of critical condition earlier. You can only believe in me once again. This time around, they merely thought for a few seconds and let her in. Zi Yi pushed the apparatus to the operating room door and stood outside to spectate. When she saw the meaningless surgery, she directly opened the door and went inside. [1] Traditional Chinese Medicine. Chapter 279 - You Can Only Trust in My Words Right Now

    Chapter 279: You Can Only Trust in My Words Right Now

    The group of specialist doctors were anxious at the current situation and the moment they saw a young girl who suddenly broke in, all their expressions sank. One of them snapped. Get out! Who allowed you inside? Do you know where you are right now? When he saw that she had not even worn dustproof clothing, his expression intensified. Do you know how much of an impact you will cause to the patient by breaking in? Zi Yi calmly looked at the old man lying on the bed whose breathing had weakened considerably and asked with indifference, Then do you have any methods to save him right now? Her questions caused their expressions to turn downcast. We will do our best to save Elder Dou. But do you think you can bear the serious consequences caused by your sudden intrusion? Yes, I can. Zi Yis expression was more serious than theirs. Those doctors had the urge to throw her out of the room at once. Another middle-aged man sternly asked, Who brought you in? It was impossible to enter the emergency room without a key card and not everyone was in possession of one. I think that isnt of importance right now. Zi Yi pointed at Elder Dous heartbeat monitor. If you still have a way based on his current situation, you would not have issued a critical condition notice to his family members. Right now, I have a way to save him, are you going to give up just like that? You? They revealed doubtful expressions. Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, Thats right, me. Ive already made my way inside and you trust my words right now. Having said that, she released a powerful aura that caused several specialists and doctors to feel a powerful pressure. Based on his current condition, he canst for at most three minutes. Right now, Ill tell you what to do. If you refuse to listen, then it would truly be a helpless situation. You better think things through. He is a highly respected educator with students from all around the world. Perhaps some of you had even graduated from M.Uni. Your reputation would greatly benefit if you rescue him. Even though no one would me you if you fail to do so, can you live past that guilt in your heart? Zi Yis talking speed was very fast, but every single word had heavily hammered into their hearts. Standing by the operating table, Qiao He nced at the old man lying there. In fact, he knew that they had truly tried their best but to no avail. No matter who this youngdy was and what was her motive, since she imed that she could save Elder Dou, why dont they give it a try? Qiao He merely pondered for five seconds and said, Ok. What do you need us to do? Chief Physician Qiao, have you gone crazy? Do you think we have any other methods right now? I am greatly indebted to Headmaster Dou and as long as theres the slightest glimmer of hope, I will try my best to save him. Even if That kind of hope sounded very crazy. However, he was willing to ce his trust in the youngdy. Zi Yi nodded to him and pushed the trolley inside. Her expression was calm throughout and had somehow given off the power of convincing others. Right now, Ill tell you what to do With the passage of time, various important figures of M.Uni had rushed over after hearing of Elder Dous condition. All of them were anxiously guarding outside the operating room. No one talked, as all of them were feeling restless deep down. Five hourster, the youngest of the Dou Family, Dou Yueer finally burst into tears. Why hasnt the operation ended yet? Could it be that Grandpa he Yueer, dont talk! A few of the Dou Family members simultaneously snapped at her. Dou Xiangling tried her best to suppress her fears and said, The doctor has yet toe out and the surgery has been ongoing for so long. It means that Grandpa must be alright. Thats right, we have to trust Chief Physician Qiao and his team. Other people had advised the Dou Family members, but all of them were not feeling confident deep down. Serious cerebral hemorrhage coupled with all kinds of old ailments ring up at the same time. Just the thought of it was very scary. The operationsted from 8 p.m until 3 a.m. When the door of the operating room opened, everyones expression stiffened as they nervously stared at Chief Physician Qiao. He pinched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, Elder Dous surgery is a sess. Is that true? After hearing the news, a few female members of the Dou Family burst into tears of joy. Its honestly great! After everyones emotions had calmed down slightly, Chief Physician Qiao smiled and said, Its all thanks to a youngdy. She had used her strong medical knowledge and the medical apparatus she brought along with her to assist us. Youngdy? Could it be Cousin Yiyi? The Dou Familys members were feeling excited andplicated emotions at the same time. Just then, Dou Xiaoyong asked, Wheres Little Zi? Chief Physician smiled and said, Dont worry. Shes currently providing guidance to the others to finish up Elder Dous operation. He then added, After shes done, our hospital would like to borrow her for a short period of time. You wouldnt mind, right? Their mood became even moreplicated. They had taken a stand iming they would not care for Zi Yi in the future and their impression of her had already reached the level of disgust. But unexpectedly, she saved Elder Dous life. Chief Physician Qiao came out to report the good news. After he was done, he turned around and made his way back. The operation rooms door closed once again. Just then, the current Headmaster of M.Uni asked Dou Jingning, I wonder who the youngdy is that Chief Physician Qiao was referring to? Dou Jingning said withplicated emotions, Its Zi Yi. Zi Yi! The Headmaster was at first shocked, before he was pleasantly surprised. He suppressed his lips from curling up and nodded. Since Elder Dous operation was a sess, everyones mood had rxed considerably. The group of people staying guard outside also had the mood for talking. The Dou Family members chatted with those who visited for a while. When Elder Dou was pushed out of the room, everyone had tagged along. Before Dou Xiaoyong left, he suddenly said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, stay here and wait for Little Zi. Dou Xiangling nodded and stayed outside to wait for Zi Yi. Zi Yi walked out of the operation room while she was surrounded by various specialists and they were constantly asking her questions. Zi Yi remained indifferent and she still had on her usual calm and somewhat cold expression. As long as she said a single sentence, the specialists would return with several questions. Just then, Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling standing outside. Cousin. The people around her had stopped talking after hearing her call out to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling walked over and took her hands while looking grateful. Yiyi, thank you so much. Zi Yi tilted her head to one side and asked, Whats there to thank me for? At first, Dou Xiangling was stunned for a moment before she revealed a smile. They were both Dou Family members and there was indeed no need to say thank you. Dou Xiangling changed the topic and said, Its gettingte The moment the specialists heard what she said, they hastily interrupted Dou Xiangling. We still have to talk to Little Zi about Elder Dous post-operation recovery. She cant leave yet. Thats right, we wont take long. Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry and looked at Zi Yi. She nodded at her and said, I promised to talk with them. Chapter 289 - It’s Not Their Turn to Scheme Against Me On My Turf

    Chapter 289: Its Not Their Turn to Scheme Against Me On My Turf

    Everyone went wild from enjoying themselves in the bar. It was only until several hourster did they remember the purpose of their visit. The youngdy from the Shang Family spoke to the young male models she had brought along with her in dissatisfaction. I brought you here to do things, not for you to y around. You have to take down Boss Zi tonight. The several male models had never seen such a high-ss bar before in their lives and had forgotten their motives when they entered. They only recalled their task after the youngdy reminded them. At the thought that they would be seducing the owner of this bar, they were inexplicably excited. Miss Shang, please rest assured. We promise to get things done, said a beautiful man, who flipped his fringe and spoke with a confident gaze. The other male models also assured her immediately. The woman before them promised that as long as Boss Zi fancied any one of them, she would let them enter the international modeling stage. With such attractive conditions, only a fool would reject her. In another room with the two robots serving them, one of them suddenly took out their phones and was surprised. Ah! Brother Ming called me at 5 p.m. Right now it was already half-past seven. When someone mentioned it, several of them had subconsciously taken out their phones. Brother Ming had also given me a call. Me too. And me All of them looked at each other. Brother Ming had called so many of us. Could there be something important? Quick, call him back. Otherwise, hell get angry. All of them were well aware of Ouyang Mings recently short-temper. Therefore, if they could avoid provoking him, they will definitely choose not to. One of them saw the robot who was apanying them for drinks and subconsciously went into the washroom inside their room, with his mobile phone. When he came out from the washroom, his face alternated between green and red. Ultimately, his expression ended up strange. Why is Brother Ming looking for us? Whats wrong? That guy took a deep breath. When he recalled how he had been shouted at earlier, he felt unhappy and his tone also reflected it. Ah Ming was stopped outside the bar and the robots had also chased his driver away. Everyone present: All of them were somewhat happy that they were not the ones who gave Brother Ming a call. They could imagine how explosive he must have been. One of the women asked, Then has Brother Ming left? Another woman said, If he hasnt left, lets go and pick him up. Weve spent so much and I dont believe Zi Yi dares to stop us. The guy responded. Ah Ming has already left. It has been two hours and it was not Ouyang Mings style to wait outside. After he said that, he nced at the two robot waiters and said, Go out first. We dont need your service. The two robot waiters had left at hismand. As soon as they left, the guy who made the call asked everyone toe closer and whispered, Dont forget that we are here today to cause trouble for that Boss Zi. We cant forget our business just because of the bars novelty. How are we going to cause trouble? The methods I thought of cannot be executed at all. The robots here have unlimited alcohol tolerance! Thats right. We were the ones who became drunk from the drinks instead. The two robots werepletely fine. The malfunctioning they had anticipated did not happen at all. Say where do you think the alcohol they drank went to? Why are theypletely fine? I was curious too. Could it be that the robots developed by Second Brother have advanced to such great standards? Im so pissed. Other than her appearance, which part of her is worthy of Second Brother? Why did he give her hispanys robots to be waiters in her bar? I feel like cleaning up that woman. You women are impulsive. Could it be that Yuqiao and Xiaoyus lessons arent enough as a warning? When the men reminded them, the women were all taciturn. They certainly would not repeat what had failed before. However, they would be pissed if they did not cause trouble for Zi Yi. How about this? A gentle-looking man with gold-rimmed sses suggested. Today is the opening of and we can get Zi Yi to drink under the guise of congratting her. I doubt she would refuse. At that time, well take turns to drink with her and get her drunk. Perhaps we can see her making a fool of herself. Well capture the scene and upload the videos online. Lets see how she carries herself in the future. All of them felt that it was a good idea and they started to take action. Master, Room A1s customers invited you over. The manager robot entered the control room and spoke to Zi Yi. Zi Yi was ying with an apple in her hand and just as she was about to speak, Dou Zerui frowned and said, If my memory serves me right, those in A1 are a group of high society young masters and youngdies? The manager robot replied, Yes. They must havee with ill-intentions and now that they are calling you over, they must have a n. Yiyi, dont go. Dou Xiangling agreed with him. Thats right, Yiyi. Dont go. Zi Yi thought for a moment and asked, Did they say why they are looking for me? They mentioned that they wanted to congratte Masters bar opening and would like to invite you for drinks. No! You cant go! The Dou siblings objected at the same time. Dou Xiangling said, Yiyi, dont drink with them. They frequent these types of bars and they all have good alcohol tolerance. You will definitely suffer. Dou Zerui agreed. Its obvious that they have other ns. Perhaps, they just want to get you drunk. Zi Yi curled her lips and said, Its fine. Its not their turn to scheme against me on my turf. Only I can scheme against them. Having said that, she ced the apple side and stood up. Its boring staying here. Why dont I go and y with them. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at each other as their eyes revealed anxiety. Zi Yi took a step forward, turned around, and said, Watch the monitoring for me. If youre worried, you can directly check out the screen for Room A1. Ill be fine. Since they are feeling rich, Ill get them to cough up some blood today.[1] The two who intended to follow her had stopped in their tracks. Dou Xiangling said disapprovingly, Yiyi, youre still young. You shouldnt drink too much maybe I can help you with it. Zi Yi was amused by Dou Xianglings words and she deliberately asked, How much can you drink? Dou Xiangling felt awkward at her question. As a youngdy from a schrly family, she could not drink at all. Dou Zerui said, Then Ill drink on your behalf. I can drink. How much can you drink? One bottle at the very least. As for whether he would get drunk or not, Dou Zerui could not guarantee. Zi Yi waved at them and said, Dont worry. Ill get Little Loli to apany me. The storage device I installed for her can automatically transform alcohol into energy. Its fine no matter how much she drinks. [1] Spend their money and also cough up blood from being so angry. Chapter 307 - Who Said Student Zi Is Not a Student of M.Uni?

    Chapter 307: Who Said Student Zi Is Not a Student of M.Uni?

    Hua Xiaoli was stunned by Zi Yis imposing aura. She was even more frustrated after she reacted and wanted to push Zi Yi. BAM! Everyone watched helplessly as Hua Xiaoli fell on the ground instead. They were all dumbfounded. What happened? How did Hua Xiaoli fall down? That fall must have hurt, right? Hua Xiaoliid on the ground and saw stars spinning around. She only managed to react after a while and shouted out loud, Zi Yi you dare to push me?! Regardless of the pain, she mbered up with the intention to scratch Zi Yi. Zi Yi felt that her push earlier was too light and was about to give her another blow. Just then, a hand stretched out from the side and directly caught Hua Xiaolis wrist. Student, its wrong to hit people. The one who stood out was a male student. He had a tall and handsome appearance. He wore a pair of cks and a white T-shirt, looking poised and gentle, giving off the image of a campus beau. When a few female students saw his appearance, they instantly revealed a starry-eyed expression. Oh my, so handsome! Hua Xiaoli was full of resentment due to Zi Yi and felt that she only looked good. On what basis did so many guys like her? Even in M.Uni, there were boys standing up to speak for her. She instantly exploded. She was clearly the one who pushed me first! She burst into tears immediately after. Everyones gaze at Zi Yi and the male student had changed. Clearly it was that beautiful girl who pushed this female student. Thats right. Student, youre not reproaching her but instead, directing it against this female student. Arent you too biased? The more they said, the angrier the crowd got. The male student spoke up. I was there earlier when they started bickering. This female student was the one who held back this girl and did not let her leave. She was also the one who attacked first. I believe its normal for this girl to protect herself out of instinct. The male student looked at Zi Yi and asked, Do the two of you have any grudges with each other? Since you two have the fate to study again in the same school, I think theres no grudge that cant be resolved. Zi Yi looked at the wailing Hua Xiaoli who appeared as if she had suffered great grievance and said with indifference, The grudge between us is that shes not as pretty as I am. The boy she has a crush on likes me. How am I supposed to resolve it? The male student was speechless. The other female students somehow felt unhappy deep down. So what if youre pretty? Didnt that girl say you had dropped out of school? How did you two be schoolmates now? One of the female students asked, Are you really a student of M.Uni? Zi Yi did not have the chance to speak when Hua Xiaoli immediately screamed, How is that possible?! She didnt even attend school in the remaining few months of high school and she didnt take part in the college entrance examination. How could she be an M.Uni student?! Who says that Student Zi is not a student of M.Uni! A sudden imposing voice attracted everyones attention. There were students from the School of Chinese Language among the crowd. When they saw the person walking over, they whispered in shock, Its Director Huang from the Chinese Department. Everyone dared not speak up. Director Huang walked over with a taut expression. He nced at the crowd and his gaze stopped at Hua Xiaoli. Student, which school are you from? Hua Xiaolis heart sank and she dared not utter a single word. Director Huangs expression became even sterner. Student Zi is from our Chinese Department and shes not a hooligan who snuck into M.Uni. I clearly heard your cynical remarks towards her over the phone. M.Uni ces great importance on a students innate qualities. Student, you just arrived in M.Uni and started finding trouble with Student Zi, every word of yours contains malicious intentions. Do you honestly think students from the Chinese Department are an easy target for bullying? Hua Xiaoli did not expect her to be reprimanded. Herplexion alternated between white and red and she simply could not ept Zi Yi to be a student of M.Uni. Her mindset had crumbled ever so slightly and she shouted out loud, Impossible. Zi Yi is a useless idiot that is incapable of anything and only has good looks. Everyone in our high school knows about it. How could she ever enter M.Uni?! She ran away after she said that. Director Huang looked at her fleeing figure with a dark expression. He took out his phone and made a call. Director Yang, help me check on this freshman. Her name is Director Huang did not know Hua Xiaolis name and he asked everyone present. What is that female students name. No one dared to speak and Zi Yi said, Hua Xiaoli. Director Huang continued to converse with the other party over the phone. The thought process of the freshman Hua Xiaoli is bad. She humiliated Student Zi in public and kept ndering her Alright, please give me a call when you find out anything. Director Huang hung up the call soon after and his stern expression disappeared without a trace as he said to Zi Yi, Student Zi, lets go. Ill bring you to the reporting office. Following that, he led Zi Yi towards a direction. Along the way, Director Huang asked, Student Zi, that student earlier hasnt affected you, right? No. Zi Yis voice sounded very calm. Shes just a clown. Its good that you can think of it this way. From the looks of it, shes just jealous of you. You have to be prepared. The more outstanding you are, the easier it is to incur and attract jealousy. I know. While talking, they had walked afar and left behind the spectators, who only managed to recover their senses sometimeter. The crowd had exploded and they constantly guessed who that pretty freshman was. Only Chu Xuan had left the scene. Just as he turned a corner, he saw a beautiful girl standing there waiting for him. Chu Xuan walked over inrge strides. The beautiful girl asked, Where did you go earlier? Chu Xuan had a calm expression as he said, I went to see amotion. The girl looked at him and her eyes gleamed. Without saying anything, she left together with him. On the other end. Hua Xiaoli suddenly felt fearful after she ran away. She should not have spoken to the Director of the Chinese Department like that earlier. What should she do if it left a dark stain on her university records? The more she thought, the more fearful she got. She did not dare to return to the dormitory and decided to wander around campus instead. While she wandered around, she unexpectedly encountered Zi Xuan and Li Peirong. Zi Xuan. At the sight of Zi Xuan and Li Peirong, Hua Xiaoli seemed as if she had found her backbone and hastily made her way over. She nned to tell on Zi Yi! The mother and daughter were in a conversation when they heard someone calling out to them. Zi Xuan was a little surprised. Arent you Hua Xiaoli from ss 3? Thats me. We were also in ss 1 during our freshman days. After the splitting of sses in the following year, Zi Yi and I were in the same ss. The moment she heard the name Zi Yi, before Zi Xuan got the chance to speak, Li Peirong pretended to wipe her tears in sadness. Unfortunately, Zi Yi is disobedient and has failed to live up to expectations. Its fine even if she dislikes studying, but she ended up dropping out of school directly. She ran away from home and is currently missing. Ah? Hua Xiaoli was confused. Didnt Zi Yi also get into M.Uni too? Chapter 308 - Letting Imaginations Run Wild

    Chapter 308: Letting Imaginations Run Wild

    What did you say?! Hua Xiaoli, did you see wrongly? Li Peirong and Zi Xuan acted as if they had heard the greatest joke of their lives and did not believe her at all. Hua Xiaoli found their reaction weird. Didnt youe together with Zi Yi to report to school? She could confirm that she saw Zi Yi earlier. Moreover, the Director of the School of the Chinese Language had personally brought her away. She then hastily exined the earlier situation to them. Impossible. Zi Xuan said in a definite tone, Its impossible that the person you mentioned is her. Li Peirong was even more distrustful. Student Hua, you must have seen it wrongly. My eldest daughter had undergone the withdrawal process in thetter half of her third year in high school. How could she possibly enroll in M.Uni? Ah? Hua Xiaoli was even more dumbfounded. I really saw her earlier. There were also many other students who witnessed the scene. Moreover, how could I possibly recognize Zi Yi wrongly? There are many good-looking people in this world. Perhaps the person you saw only bore a simr resemnce to her, Zi Xuan said to her seriously. She has already left our home. Hua Xiaoli, please refrain from mentioning her before me in the future. She then said to Li Peirong, Mom, lets go. She turned around and left immediately after saying that. Sigh Li Peirong nced at Zi Xuan who had walked far, then at Hua Xiaoli, and pretended to be embarrassed to mention something. Student Hua, to be honest, my eldest daughter is currently in the capital. Its not strange for you to see her. Hua Xiaoli nodded and thought to herself,?I knew it, I didnt see it wrongly. Li Peirong continued to speak and there was a trace of sadness in her voice, But she isnt fond of studying. Out of anger, she dropped out of school due to an argument with her father and came to the capital. Moreover sigh Li Peirong revealed an expression as if she could no longer continue and allowed Hua Xiaolis imagination to run wild. Auntie Zi, since she came to the capital due to the conflict with Uncle and has also dropped out from school, then its certain that she has not taken the exam. Li Peirong sighed. Student Hua, I would like to ask you for a favor. Hua Xiaoli was inexplicably excited. Auntie, what is it about? In the future, try not to mention Xuanxuans sister before her. Yiyi liked to mingle around with people from bad society since before and she has not gone to see her grandfather, even when she arrived in the capital. She cut off all contact with us and if you see her in the future, just give me a call right away. My number is xxx. Sigh lets not talk about this any further. You and Xuanxuan have managed to enroll in M.Uni and it can be considered as having apanion. Youre wee to discuss with Xuanxuan about studies in the future. Ill be leaving first. Li Peirong left after saying that, and left behind Hua Xiaoli to let her imagination run wild. Even in the past, she liked to mingle around with hooligans. Dont tell me shes still using her appearance to get herself connected with them? Speaking of this, she shivered. That person is definitely Zi Yi. Perhaps she has gotten herself acquainted with the triad members and went through the back door to get herself enrolled in M.Uni. Thinking of this, the trembling of her body intensified. Would she try to get back at me for what happened today? This wont do, I need to record down what happened today. Its best to let my friends know of this. If something bad happens to me one day, the culprit would definitely be Zi Yi. She then ran towards the dormitory. Director Huang brought her to his office and passed her two forms to fill up. While Zi Yi was filling up the forms, he said, There are many applicants today and I brought the forms here to my office instead. Student Zi, you can see which major you like. A few majors from our school are the best in M.Uni. You can choose more majors if you are able to cope. Speaking of this, he earnestly suggested. If Student Zi feels pressured by the workload, you can choose lesser majors from other schools. As the Director of the School of Chinese Language, he would definitely wish for Zi Yi to choose all the majors the school offered. At that time, she would have a thorough knowledge of the Chinese Language and win honor for the school. However, Zi Yi hade to an agreement before that and he merely brought it up in passing. Without a doubt, Zi Yi would not agree to do so. Just as she finished filling up the forms, her phone rang. It was from the School of Mechanical Engineering that called her over to fill up their forms. Zi Yi said to Director Huang, Then Ill make a move first. Director Huang could only agree with a smile on his face and allowed her to leave. Zi Yi spent the whole afternoon rushing around the various schools in M.Uni to fill up forms. It was around the afternoon when she was done. Dou Xiangling had calcted the time and gave her a call. Yiyi, are you done with the enrollment? Im done. Dou Xiangling smiled and asked, Which school are you at right now? Ill drive over and fetch you. Zi Yi informed her of her location and stood by the roadside to wait. There was no longer any crowds left at the reporting areas, as everyone had gone to eat lunch. Zi Yi did not wait long and saw a familiar car driving over. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi standing there and smiled, How many forms did you fill out today? Dozens or so. Zi Yi got in the passenger seat and buckled the seatbelt. Dou Xiangling drove out and asked on the way, Yiyi, since youve selected so many majors, why dont youe to the School of Fine Arts too? She vetoed her suggestion immediately after. Oh wait, this wont do. Theres no teacher that is capable of teaching you in the School of Fine Arts. Its only suitable if youe over as teaching staff. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her and the corner of her lips curled up. Dou Xiangling brought her to the staff canteen. After they fetched their meal and sat down, Dou Xiangling told her about Elder Dous condition. Grandfather has been sleeping well these two days and hes much more spirited. The time he stayed awake was also longer. Zi Yi nodded. This is a good sign. Yes. They continued to chat and ate their meals. Just then, a young man with a tray in hand walked over from the sides. The young man appeared to be around the same age as Dou Xiangling. He had deep facial features and slight mixed-race features. He wore a dark British striped shirt with two buttons unbuttoned. His slightly revealed neckline revealed the exquisite ck cross ne around his neck and all in all, the temperament he gave off was very contradicting. The young man smiled and asked, Beautifuldies, can I sit next to you? Dou Xiangling clearly knew the young man and nodded at him. Teacher Zhang, go ahead. Teacher Zhang sat next to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling introduced him to Zi Yi. Hes also a teacher of the School of Fine Arts. His name is Zhang Hanyu. Zi Yi nodded at him. Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, Student Zi is very famous amongst the circles of teachers in M.Uni and now that Ive met the real person today, I can only say this. Those who said good-looking people are bad with studying are simply rubbish. Dou Xiangling liked it when others praised Zi Yi and felt even happier than when others praised her. Following that, they started a casual conversation. Zi Yi could not join in on the conversation and so, she buried her head and ate. When the three of them finished their meal, Zhang Hanyu invited Dou Xiangling. I have a friends gallery opening this Saturday. I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Teacher Dou to join me in the exhibition? Chapter 315 - Being Rich is Indeed Different

    Chapter 315: Being Rich is Indeed Different

    Hua Xiaoli simply could not understand why Zi Xuan did not believe that the person was Zi Yi. It was simr to how Zi Xuan did not understand why Hua Xiaoli insisted on saying that an exemry schr was that idiotic sister of hers. In order to convince Zi Xuan, she even said, Theres a photo of her on M.Unis forum. We are unable to log in since we do not have our student ID yet. If we can log in, I will immediately show you the evidence. Zi Xuan maintained her incredulous expression. Then well talk after you have the photos. Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan for several seconds and in the end, she could only say out of helplessness, Sigh, alright then. I know you wont believe it unless you see her yourself. If I had not seen her personally that day, I would not believe it too. I hope you wont be too surprised when you see her. Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her voice and said, I heard that perhaps its that triad boss who arranged that independent enrollment examination for her. Zi Xuans expression sank. Where do you think M.Uni is? If thats the case, do you think its safe for us to even study here? Hua Xiaoli did not expect to be told off by Zi Xuan and felt unhappy deep down. Her eyes kept checking out Zi Xuans apartment and in the end, she said with an envious expression, Being rich is indeed different. Zi Xuan, you must have spent quite the sum for this apartment? Its alright I guess. At the thought of how many racing cars Zi Yi bought in a year, the money she spent,pared to her, was considered very little. Hua Xiaoli was even more envious. It would be great if she could live in such a high-ss apartment. Thinking of this, the way she looked at Zi Xuan had changed. On the 27th, all the freshmen received the ss they were allocated to and the arrangement of the military training. The School of Chinese Language and School of Information Technology would be conducting their military training together. On the 28th there was heavy rain. The meeting before the students headed to the various sites was being held in the auditorium. Shortly after, all of them boarded the coaches and left. They were apanied by the Directors and Teachers from their respective schools. In the coach for the School of Chinese Language, Director Huang and Director Qin sat beside Zi Yi. The group of students who were excited to have a chance to talk with Zi Yi, could only obediently stay in their respective seats. Director Qin said to everyone, We are headed to XX camp for our military training and the conditions there are considerably tougher. Moreover, behind the location is a primitive forest and it is also surrounded by mountains. Do not cause trouble when you arrive there. Especially keep in mind that you are not allowed to leave the marked out locations to wander around. Otherwise, no one can save you if you encounter poisonous snakes or animals. The students expressions looked bad after hearing what Direction Qin said. They never expected for M.Unis military training to be so terrifying. Director Huang and Director Qin met gazes. Director Huang then spoke up. Dont worry, the training camp is very safe with guards in the surroundings. Your military training would not be too harsh. Having you here to participate in this military training is to let you know what kind of conditions the people who protect us live in. The two directors took turns feeding chicken soup for the soul. In the end, everyone had a sense of pride for those individuals that protected the country. It took nearly six hours of traveling before they arrived at the destination. It was not raining here, but the site was surrounded by fog. The fog was rather light and it shrouded the mountains, revealing a beautiful scenery. When they arrived, there were people there to wee them. The two directors talked to them, while the thousand plus students had been led inside. Its ratherte today. Have a good rest today and the military training will start at 6 a.m tomorrow. The male students were particrly excited as they looked at the buildings, but the majority of the female students revealed a sullen expression. Director Qin deliberately pulled the officer aside and suggested. You can try to take special care of Student Zi Yi. Lu Changcheng was surprised to hear that and he revealed a stern expression. Director Qin, this is a training camp and we treat all students equally. Officer Lu, I dont think you quite understand what I meant. Director Qin whispered a few words in Lu Changchengs ear. Lu Changcheng was surprised. Is she that good? Thats right. Director Qin pointed at the girl who stood within the crowd, not conversing with anyone. Even though she wore a simple T-shirt and jeans, she still gave off a feeling where she stood out from the crowd. The first person that catches your eye is Zi Yi. When Lu Changcheng saw the students gathering earlier, he had indeed seen Zi Yi at first nce. However, he did not know her name before. Now that Director Qin had pointed her out, his first reaction was disbelief. Director Qin, are you sure that shes the genius you spoke of? Director Qin revealed a smug smile and did not bother to exin much. If you dont believe me, you can observe her yourself. Lu Changcheng nodded. In order to wee the students, the training camp had specially set aside two dormitories for them. Each building was for male students and female students respectively. There were fewer female students in the School of Information Technology while the School of Chinese Language had fewer male students. Therefore, the ratio of male and female students when the schools werebined was very even. However, when they walked into the dormitories, some female students directlyined out loud. Oh heavens, a single room has twelve beds? Not to mention, its bunk beds? How are we supposed to sleep? Zi Yi took a nce at the room and headed to one of the beds with her backpack. She threw it on the bed and asked the person who led them here, Wheres the canteen? A group of students looked at Zi Yi with bright eyes and they were surprised. When they hade in together, all of them felt that the first person who wouldin should be her. However, why was the situation so different from what they had expected? The staff nodded deep down and said to everyone, Choose your beds first, Ill bring you down to the canteen shortly. No matter how much they had grumbled deep down, they unexpectedly had the urge topete with Zi Yi. Since she could endure it, why cant they? When everyone had chosen their beds, they headed for the canteen. The staff informed them of the rules and regtions as they walked. The canteen here serves food at 7 a.m, 12 p.m and 7 p.m. Youd better eat as much as you can, as the meals here are only served during these times and theres also a limited amount. If you dont eat enough, youll be the one to suffer from hunger. Also, after youre done with your meal, the admin soldiers wille and take away all your electronic gadgets and snacks. They are not allowed here. Several female students were on the verge of crying upon hearing that. Especially, when they arrived at the canteen, everyone discovered that the conditions here were really tough. The canteen was very big and the male students were already there. They were currently listening to the exnation of the rules and regtions in the camp. After dinner, all of their electronic gadgets and snacks were confiscated when they returned to the dormitory. A group of girls who were used to being pampered at home could not stand it and started to cry. How am I supposed to sleep in such a bed? How can I sleep with so many people in the room?! Hello. Zi Yi looked towards the female student located opposite her bed. The female student immediately revealed a bright smile. She had dark skin and her eyes were very bright. Her facial features were, in fact, very pretty. However, due to her darker skin tone, many people overlooked her appearance because of their own bias, but she actually belonged to the type that was easy on the eye. She asked in a soft voice, Are you Zi Yi who scored full marks in the independent enrollment examinations? Chapter 316 - I Usually Take Care of Someone Like You Physically

    Chapter 316: I Usually Take Care of Someone Like You Physically

    Zi Yi responded with a yes. The female student was excited and hastily introduced herself. My name is Li Xia and Ie from Dongbei H Province. I had also applied for the archaeology major and they only recruited 30 students this year. We are the only two girls and well be ssmates in the future. She continued to speak with great enthusiasm. I believe you are also ufortable in such an environment. Ill take care of the menial tasks like fetching water for you in the future. Zi Yi was a little surprised and asked, How did you know I am not used to such an environment? There would be times where her spaceship ran out of fuel in space and she would have tond on a random. She could live on a with harsh conditions for many days just to recharge the spaceship, so how could she possibly not get used to this training camp? Unexpectedly, Li Xia scratched her head and said with a smile, Your skin is very fair and you also have a beautiful appearance. When she mentioned the word beautiful, she emphasized on it. Youre the most beautiful girl Ive ever seen and youre much prettier than those celebrities. I think someone like you should be staying in a princess room instead. Zi Yi was amused by her words, but she still spoke up. Thanks. Li Xias eyes widened at the sight of Zi Yi and she even blushed. You look better when you smile. Just then, an unhappy voice sounded from below Li Xias bed. You at the top, can you lower your voice? You are disturbing me from my sleep. Li Xia furrowed her brows and stretched out her head as she said unhappily, ssmate, everyone in the whole dormitory is talking. My voice is already very soft. The female student was very unreasonable. You are closest to me and all I can hear is your voice. Li Xia did not expect to be sleeping above such a person. She took a deep breath and decided to ignore the rude student. Wang Ying, who had taken the bed below Li Xia sneered in her heart. So what if you came first? In the end, you still chose the most unpopr major. Li Xia was about to talk to Zi Yi again when Zi Yi did a hush movement. Immediately after, they heard a loud female voice from the door. Everyone, keep quiet. Anyone who talks will be sent downstairs to run a few rounds. Those who were speaking were immediately frightened as they shut their mouths. Following that, no one else dared to speak. In the Capital, within the study room of a mansion. The subordinate spoke to the middle-aged man who was currently browsing through the ounting books. Third Master, Zi Yi has gone to XX training camp. The middle-aged man did not even bother to lift his head and spoke in a cold voice. Find a way to resolve her at that ce. Yes. The subordinate left immediately after. A whileter, the door was pushed open and a beautiful young woman, who had a particrly gentle and demure appearance, came in. Father. Only then, did the middle-aged man look up. I wish to make a trip to XX training camp. The middle-aged man frowned. Why? It was because of me which resulted in my younger sister being med by everyone. I want to meet with that woman. You Father, I studied medicine. The woman had a n in mind. Instead of getting other people to resolve her, I think my methods would be better. The middle-aged man fell into deep thought. After a period of time, he said, That woman cant be underestimated. I know, I will outwit her. And besides in the following month, there will be many who set their eyes on that bar and racing club of hers. Instead of robbing her and leaving behind a weakness, its better to let her sign the transfer agreement willingly. The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction. Its a good idea, but you have to be careful when you arrive there. Father, you can rest assured that I will be careful. Dou Family. Dou Jingning had summoned all his brothers to the study room. He first asked the three of them, Did Little Zi tell any of you to help her watch her bar and racing club before she left? The three of them shook their heads. Dou Jingning sighed. Thisss is still too young. The bar under her has now be a pie in everyones eyes. If someone wants to forcefully upy it while shes away, theres no way she could get it back after she returns. On the contrary, Dou Xiaoyong was confident in Zi Yi. The robots in her bar are personally designed by her and without her permission, no one can take them away. However, Im worried that someone might cause trouble in her bar during this period of time. The four of them furrowed their brows at the same time. A whileter, Dou Zhiyuan spoke up. We are all staying in the capital during this period of time. Why dont we take turns to keep watch? Id like to see if anyone dares to have designs on the bar and racing club right in front of us. Dou Jingtong said, We dont know where the documents for the bar and club are kept. If we knew, we could make some preparations in advance. Even if someone has designs, we can punish them byw. Dou Zhiyuan said, We can ask Zerui about this. Hes rather close with Little Zi and perhaps she had informed him of this. Having said that, he gave Zerui a call. Dou Zerui had rushed back very soon. Cousins bar and the racing club have administrative robots. They should know about it. Dou Jingning stood up and said, Then lets check out the bar first. The four Dou Familys masters headed to Zi Yis bar in a high-profile manner and this news was soon spread throughout the whole circle in the capital. Training camp. Early in the morning, when the students were still in their dreand, an ear-piercing whistle sounded. Li Xia, who was sleeping in the bed next to Zi Yi, had immediately sat up straight. Just as she nned to wake Zi Yi up, she discovered that she was already awake. She then smiled and said, Lets hurry up. I heard that this ce is very strict. Zi Yi nodded and the both of them quickly got dressed. Just then, loud knocking sounds could be heard from the door and a shout followed soon after. Everyone must get up and gather in the field downstairs in ten minutes. The sses that did not gather by then would be punished with tenps around the field. Those female students who were reluctant to get up at first had immediately climbed out of bed upon hearing that. Li Xia and Zi Yi had already gotten out of bed at that time and they were about to head to the public sink outside to wash up. At that moment, an unhappy voice came from behind them. Some people are really selfish, so selfish that they dont even bother to call everyone else when they wake up. Li Xia was about to argue with her when Zi Yi pressed her shoulders and said, If you argue with her, the whole dormitory will sufferter. Dont bark back just because a dog barks. Who are you saying is a dog! Wang Ying was infuriated and wanted to step forward and push Zi Yi. However, just as she stood up, Zi Yi went over and lifted her up by her cor with one hand. AhC what are you doing? Wang Yings expression turned pale in an instant. Everyone was stunned by her strength. Why did such a beautiful female student have such great strength? This wasnt scientific! Zi Yi simply threw her on the bed and said coldly, I usually take care of someone like you using physical means. Therefore, you better not give me the chance to do so. Having said that, she grabbed her toiletries and said to Li Xia, Lets go, or well bete. Chapter 317 - Could She Have Kicked that Kettle on Purpose?

    Chapter 317: Could She Have Kicked that Kettle on Purpose?

    Everyone only managed toe back to their senses after Zi Yi and Li Xia left the room. They looked at Wang Ying, whose face was distorted by anger, with a strange gaze, and hastily went out the door with their toiletries. Wang Ying looked at everyone who had ignored her. She clenched her teeth hard while her chest undted greatly from her heavy breathing. She nced at her surroundings and saw a kettle next to her. If her memory served her right, that kettle belonged to Zi Yi. And so, she went over and gave it a kick. BAM! AHHHC When everyone ran back because they heard the screaming sounds, what they were met with was a tragic scene. An exploded kettle, where the shards were scattered everywhere and the steaming hot water was spilled on the floor, along with arge red patch on Wang Yings left leg. Currently, Wang Ying was sobbing as she cried due to the pain. Could she have kicked that kettle on purpose and caused it to explode? Its obvious thats what happened. This person is so scary to have done this even before the military training started. The instructor is here, lets go. Just after someone reminded them, a loud shout sounded from behind. Whats going on? Its going to be ten minutes soon and could it be that all of you want to run tenps? The crowd hastily scattered like birds. The instructor entered the dormitory upon hearing sobbing sounds. Following that, the female students tried eavesdropping and heard the instructors stern inquiry. What happened?! The sobbing Wang Ying said, I dont know who ced that kettle in the middle of the room. I identally kicked it and it exploded. Ho, what the hell? Upon hearing this, Li Xia immediately burst out. She rolled up her sleeve and strode over inrge steps. Zi Yi had followed behind her. Li Xia rushed to the door and said in a loud voice, Reporting to the instructor She then informed the instructor of what had happened earlier. The instructor had a stern expression and shifted her gaze to Zi Yi who stood behind Li Xia, You, exin. What happened? Its as what Li Xia has said. Zi Yi pointed to the kettle with a calm expression. Thats mine, and it was ced in the designated ce along with everyone elses. Instructor, you can call in everyone in this dorm to verify the authenticity of my words. The instructor looked at Wang Ying with a harsher expression. Student Wang Ying, please tell the truth. IC I Wang Yings face paled from fright. She suddenly realized that she was scalded by boiling water and started to burst into tears. My leg hurts. A chilly intent shed through Zi Yis eyes as she stared at Wang Ying. The instructor could not possibly do anything to the student and so, she said, Ill bring you to the military doctor to take a look. Can you walk? Wang Ying nced at Zi Yi and Li Xia standing by the door and the sobbing had intensified. IC I cant walk. My leg was scalded and I definitely cant participate in the military training anymore Sob~ Li Xia softly muttered, Could she have deliberately caused trouble just to avoid military training and we just so happen to be the unlucky ones? Zi Yi looked at the instructors solemn expression and said to Li Xia, Lets go. They turned around to leave. As for Wang Ying, she did not return to the dormitory after this. The strength Zi Yi revealed in the morning had frightened others in the dormitory and no one else dared to cause trouble with her for no reason. When the military training started, everyone was fully engrossed. Even though it was tiring and harsh, the training could forge and cultivate everyones team spirit. A weekter, all the male and female students were tanned, and only Zi Yi remained fair. Zi Yi was already very eye-catching to the point where everyone would try to sneak a peek in her direction. Right now, everyones gaze would subconsciously shift towards her. A few instructors were simply angry and vexed and they discussed this privately. If this continues, the students we teach will definitely be the worst amongst the other teams. They did try to stop this from happening. However, not to mention the students who would subconsciously turn in her direction, even the instructors had done the same, even though Zi Yi merely stood there without moving. Say, how did this student grow up? Isnt she too beautiful? Why dont we bring her to other ces to train instead? Where can she go? Its all guys here and she cant possibly follow them to train? Why dont we move her to the military dog training camp? Theres only Old Li there and hes patient and gentle. This wouldnt be too awkward for her too. I think its feasible. Having her train the military dogs is not any easierpared to the military training. But what if she gets afraid? Why dont we let her bring someone with her? With two girls together, they can take care of each other too. I think its feasible. When Zi Yis instructor called her over to inform her of this, Zi Yi was only stunned for a moment before she nodded and said, Okay. The instructor breathed a sigh of relief and said, You can bring a female student along with you. As for who to bring, you can ask around. Zi Yi nodded and asked, When do I report there? Tomorrow. Okay. After the training ended for the day, the group of female students did not feel like moving after they returned to the dormitory. Li Xia said to Zi Yi, Student Zi, you can take a rest first. Ill go and fetch water for you. Zi Yi stood up and said, Ill go with you. The ce to fetch water was located next to the guard room on the first floor. When they came down, the whole building was filled with voices of tired shouts andughing sounds. Li Xia asked, Student Zi, why arent you tanned despite standing under the sun for several days? Zi Yi thought of the scene where Mrs. Lu specially delivered sunscreens for her before she left for military training and the corner of her lips curled up. I used sunscreen. The others had also used sunscreen too It must be because youre too pretty and even the sun is kinder to you. Zi Yi: Li Xia was amused by her own reasoning and burst intoughter. After she finishedughing, Zi Yi asked, The instructor asked me to head over to the military dog training camp. Do you want to go with me? Ah? Li Xia only managed to react two secondster and she asked in confusion, Why? I dont know, you only have to answer if youd like to go. Of course I want to. After all, there are only us two in the archaeology major. I will definitely follow you wherever you go. Zi Yi nodded and said, Okay, well be heading there tomorrow. Will we still be staying here? Well stay over there. Okay. Speaking of which, I have been fond of military dogs since I was a child. When everyone gathered the next morning their gaze subconsciously turned to where Zi Yi stood, they were surprised to see Zi Yi absent. Why isnt Zi Yi here today? Could she have fallen sick? Is she fine? Zi Yi and Li Xia were already standing in front of the military dog training camp at that time. The person who sent them there had said, Wait here for a moment. Someone wille to fetch you within ten minutes. The person left after he said that. The two of them ced their luggage on the ground. Li Xia looked in the direction of the iron railing and sighed. It looks pretty big here. Zi Yi checked out her surroundings and just as she was about to look away, she saw a woman wearing a white doctors uniforming over from one side. Chapter 318 - Luggage Disappeared

    Chapter 318: Luggage Disappeared

    The woman also saw them and she increased her pace as she approached them. She looked at both of them and asked, You must be students? How did youe over here? Zi Yi did not speak, but Li Xia immediately replied, We were arranged here to train the military dogs! The woman revealed a surprised expression at her words. Oh? Its my first time hearing of such an arrangement for the students to train military dogs for the training camp. Having said that, she looked at Zi Yi and deliberately asked with a smile, Could it be that this female students appearance is too eye-catching and in order to avoid her affecting the other students training progress, you were both specially sent here? Li Xia was shocked. How did you know? The woman could not help butugh. This students appearance is truly beautiful. She then said to them, Then Im afraid you might have to wait a while. Instructor Li is currently on patrol with a group of military dogs. Perhaps it might take up to half an hour. Ah? The instructor who led us here said that we would only have to wait for 10 minutes at most. Haha the instructor might have informed you of an approximate timing. I met Instructor Li on my way earlier and had a short conversation with him. He personally informed me of this. Li Xiao looked at Zi Yi with a distressed expression. Zi Yi, what now? Should we go and look for Instructor Li? Its best that you dont wander around. This ce is near the edge of the training camp and the primeval forest is just right outside. Youll be in trouble if you encounter any poisonous snakes. Just as Li Xia was about to say something, the woman spoke up. Why dont you follow me to the infirmary? Its almost time for mealtime and youll definitely starve if you dont head to the canteen now. Li Xia was slightly moved and she nced towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Since were here to report, lets wait for Instructor Li to arrive first. Its not good to leave all of a sudden. Li Xia agreed with her reasoning and hastily nodded. The woman did not force them and merely said, My surname is Zhang. You cane to the infirmary to look for me if you need anything. The infirmary is not far from here. Youll find it by following down this road and turning left. Okay. Li Xia sighed as she looked at Doctor Zhang leaving. I didnt expect to see such a beautiful female doctor in the training camp. She then looked at Zi Yi and added, But shes not as pretty as you. Zi Yi did not express an opinion. After they stood there and waited for a while, Li Xias stomach grumbled and Zi Yi said, You can head to the canteen first. What about you? Just bring me two steamed buns, that will do. The breakfast they served here basically consists of porridge, steamed buns, and boiled eggs. However, they did not know if they could pack them for takeaway. Li Xia thought for a moment and said, Why dont you go first? Im able to resist hunger and I can still endure until noon without food. Zi Yi wanted to check the safety by herself over here and so, she insisted. You go ahead first. Or else itll be bad if both of us go hungry. Li Xia was a little moved by Zi Yis words. She felt that Zi Yi had deliberately said so to let her go first. Alright then, Ill return with food! Okay. The moment Li Xia left, Zi Yi checked her surroundings and ensured that there was no one in the vicinity, before she slowly walked around the fence. On the surface, the irons here were used to prevent the military dogs from running about. But in fact, a special material was used on the surface of it and it could guard against thingsing in from the outside. Zi Yi took a short walk and felt that she had seen enough and she made her way back. However, just as she came closer to the gates, she felt a trace of amiss. Their luggage had disappeared, but the gates remained closed. Therefore, it was definitely not because someone had helped them carry their luggage inside but instead, someone had taken it away. Zi Yi stood there with a cold expression. She thought about it for a moment and turned around to head to a rtively remote corner before she spoke to the air. Who took our luggage? Shadow appeared before Zi Yi. His mechanical arm stretched out and a 5D image surfaced. The culprit was a man whose appearance could not be identified due to the cap he wore. Zi Yi sneered and said to Shadow, Go and get our luggage back. Shadow immediately disappeared from the spot. After Zi Yi stood at the original spot for a while more, she heard cheerful running steps approaching from a distance. Soon, a group of military dogs ran to the door and they were waiting on the spot for the person behind them. The moment she stepped out, the group of military dogs looked in her direction and ran over to her concurrently. A sharp whistle sounded. What followed after was an angry shout. Everybody, sit! However, the mans shout was a stepte. A few military dogs who rushed forward had directly pounced on Zi Yi. It was her first time encountering such a situation and she was momentarily stunned. However, she did not panic in the slightest. She released her powerful mental energy and targeted it against the few military dogs. The next second, several military dogs stopped right in front of her and groaned as they circled around her. The man ran over inrge strides and said to the few military dogs, All of you, go back. The few military dogs obediently ran towards the gate. The man asked, Student, are you frightened? No. Thats great. You must be Zi Yi? Your instructor came over and informed me of the arrangementst night. You and another student will be staying here to train the military dogs with me for the remaining period of time. He looked around in surprise after he said that. Wheres your ssmate? I asked her to head over to the canteen first to get food. Instructor Li nodded and led her inside. While he walked, he exined to her. I have a small kitchen here and if you can cook, you can prepare food yourself in the following days. Zi Yi did not answer. To her, she would rather eat in the canteen rather than make her own food. Instructor Li thought that she could not cook and so, he did not say anything else. When he reached the gates, he asked again, You didnt bring over your luggage? Its a little far over here from your previous dormitory and its more convenient for you to live here. We took them with us. Zi Yi pointed to a corner in the distance. I ced the luggage in the corner over there. Instructor Li thought of the fact that Zi Yi was standing at that corner earlier and he chuckled. Lets go then. Ill help you carry them inside. Zi Yi responded and the both of them made their way back. As expected, there were two suitcases ced in a hidden corner. Instructor Li simply carried one luggage in each hand and walked towards the entrance with Zi Yi. All the military dogs were very obedient when they looked at Zi Yi. In particr, those few who had pounced in her direction earlier. They had even subconsciously whined. Instructor Li was somewhat surprised. He felt that their behavior was due to their fondness for Zi Yi. However, after the two of them headed inside, the group of military dogs lowered their heads as if whispering to each other and they would whine from time to time. After Instructor Li led Zi Yi to their rooms, he headed to the gate to wait for Li Xia. Zi Yi sat on the bed and asked, Whos that person? Chapter 319 - Getting Pounced On

    Chapter 319: Getting Pounced On

    The robot replied. A person sent by the higher-ups. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Then was there anyone when you took away the luggage? Was there any surveince in the surroundings? There is. I had blocked the transmissions of the surveince cameras. Zi Yi held her chin and thought for a moment but still could not figure out what was going on. However, she was certain that the person who took their luggage away did not really intend for them to be left without anything. Before Zi Yi had managed to figure out what was going on, Instructor Li and Li Xias footsteps and voices could be heard outside the door. Their footsteps stopped outside the door and Instructor Li said, Theres a vegetable field not far from here. If either of you can cook, you can go there to harvest some vegetables directly. I will bring back the meat and eggs for you. Li Xias voice sounded particrly excited. Yes, sure! Then Ill have to trouble you, Instructor Li. Ill take care of all three of our meals in the future. Alright. Ill go and get some meat in the afternoon and show you the way to the vegetable fieldter, Instructor Li said and left. Li Xia pushed open the door and saw Zi Yi sitting inside. She walked over with the steamed bun and eggs in her hand. Zi Yi stood up and took the breakfast from her and said, Thanks. Li Xia smiled in response. I told the chef in the canteen about the situation and I didnt expect him to be so nice, and he even added an extra egg for you. In fact, Zi Yi was not fond of boiled eggs. She looked at the three eggs in the bag and only took one before she passed the remaining two to Li Xia. You can have these two. I just ate mine earlier. These two are for you. One is enough for me. Zi Yi put the two eggs aside and said, You can eat them when youre hungryter. Li Xia had a tall physique and a big appetite. For the past several days, Zi Yi could hear her stomach growling in the middle of the night. You can cook more when youre preparing food in the future. Dont starve yourself. Li Xia nodded at her words. After Zi Yi finished breakfast, they headed outside together. The instructor was currently standing outside waiting for the two of them. When he saw them walking over, he exined to them what their job entailed during this period of time. For the first week, you can try to familiarize yourself with the military dogs. Li Xia immediately asked, How? Are we to apany them and train? Hearing this, Instructor Li suddenly nced at her and asked, The training with them can be dyed awhile. During this period of time, you can watch how I bring them for training, prepare some food and drinks and help me wash and bathe them. Li Xia asked another question. Then do you need us to clean the ce they stay in? Her question caused Zi Yi and Instructor Li to look at her with an intense gaze. Instructor Li sighed deep down as he thought,?As expected of an ignorant and fearless student. Zi Yi asked, Who cleans the ce where military dogs live? Im the one doing the cleaning. But you two dont have to do so. That type ofbor is not something girls should do. Why cant we do it? I can! Zi Yi looked at the sincere youngdy once again. Instructor Li smiled and said nothing as he then changed the subject. Lets go. Ill show you around the vicinity and tell you ces you can go and ces you are forbidden from entering. The three of them walked out together and Instructor Li brought them to tour around the training base. The ce was really big and it took them at least thirty minutes to finish the tour. Instructor Li said, The military dogs would usually train in the military base, but I will take them around to patrol once every few days. Its mostly to see if there are any poisonous snakes or animals who lurk inside. Li Xia hastily asked, What if they discover any poisonous snakes? Instructor Li smiled and responded, Dont underestimate any single one of the military dogs. There were several buildings near the military training camp. Instructor Li pointed to those buildings and said, You are forbidden from approaching those buildings. That area is close to the primeval forest and you shouldnt head outside too. Thats the vegetable field and there are plenty of seasonal vegetables grown. However, only pick the amount you intend to eat. Dont over harvest and cause waste. Across the vegetable farm is the pig farm. All our meat is from there. After Instructor Li finished his exnation, Zi Yi suddenly asked, Instructor Li, wheres the infirmary here? Li Xia looked at Zi Yi with an odd gaze. Didnt Doctor Zhang inform them where the infirmary was earlier? Instructor Li gave them the directions. Zi Yi asked another question, If we were to identally get bitten by poisonous animals, is there any medicine in the infirmary? Theres definitely medicine avable, but thesee in small quantities. Therefore, its better to be careful instead. Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. The three of them returned to the camp after the tour and Instructor Li brought them to the training ground behind the building. The training ground was ratherrge and there were all sorts of different training equipment inside. When they entered the training ground, the group of military dogs was locked inside a big fence. The military dogs were obviously happy at the sight of Instructor Li and all of them barked at him. Li Xia was shocked to see so many military dogs. Instructor Li, are you able to take care of so many military dogs by yourself? Im not the only caretaker here. I have two colleagues with me, but they all went home to visit their parents. Therefore, Im the only one left these days. Speaking up to here, Instructor Li smiled and said, It just so happens that you two were sent over to help. Even though he felt that it was possible that it was better than training a bunch of rowdy kids, he still had to take care of two youngdies. Of course, Instructor Li would not say that out loud. He reminded both of them. Dont be afraid when the military dogse outter. Dont get nervous too. They wont bite, just that Instructor Li suddenly nced at Zi Y. He recalled the situation in the morning and thought that it should not be a huge problem. Some military dogs who just matured might be a little naughty and like to pounce on people. Just pay attention to this. He then got them to stand aside for a while as he opened the fence. Li Xia stared at the military dogs and said excitedly, Zi Yi, this is my first time seeing so many military dogs. I love watching movies about military dogs and they are really awesome. Zi Yi was also staring at those military dogs and she reminded Li Xia out of kindness. When they pounce overter, be sure to stand your ground. Ah Oh! Li Xia felt that she would definitely be alright. Zi Yi kept her gaze on the fence. The instant Instructor Li opened the fence, a few military dogs rushed over and she said, Theyreing. Woof woof woof! Ahwooo~ Li Xia looked at the group of military dogs rushing over in their direction and her eyes subconsciously widened. The next second. BAM! Zi Yi looked at Li Xia who was starry-eyed after getting pushed to the ground by several enthusiastic military dogs. Immediately after, she nced at several other dogs who were eager to rush in her direction. The corner of her lips curled up and the few military dogs subconsciously took a step back. Instructor Lis helpless shout sounded. Lingfei, Chilong, Feihu, sh, Overlord, Maide, all of you,e back! Only then, did the group of military dogs turn around and run towards Instructor Li. Zi Yi looked at the starry-eyed Li Xia and asked, Are you alright? Li Xia got up from the ground and nodded. Yeah, Im alright. Chapter 320 - Is that It? You’re Thinking of Scaring Me With This?

    Chapter 320: Is that It? Youre Thinking of Scaring Me With This?

    Instructor Li reprimanded the few of them. They will be apanying you for training in the following days and youre not allowed to pounce on them. The several military dogs stiffened for a second and stood rooted obediently, while they whined as if they were begging for mercy. Instructor Li was a little soft-hearted from their behavior and stopped reprimanding them and introduced them to the two female students. All the military dogs had names and they sounded majestic. Following this, he had the two of them spectate while he brought them around for training. The training intensity was very high and there were all sorts of special training too. Zi Yi and Li Xia stood by and watched while heading over to help him from time to time. An hour or twoter, perhaps the military dogs were now ustomed to the two of them, as there would asionally be one or two lively ones who ran around them during the gap between each training session. Li Xia would reach out to touch them, but her hand ended up getting pushed away each time. Zi Yi did not know if she should feel bad for her every time it happened. A day passed by and the two of them became familiar with the military dogs. In the evening, they went to get food for the military dogs. The ce to retrieve dog food was not far from here and Li Xia happily spoke as she walked. These military dogs are too adorable when facing the trainers. I hope that I can join in and interact with them soon. They were tasked with menial jobs these two days and Instructor Li did not allow them to join the training. Zi Yi nced at Li Xia who had been pounced on several times today and she honestly suspected who would be the one training the other when the timees. When they were about to reach the warehouse where the dog food was kept, they just so happened to encounter Doctor Zhanging over from the other side with a bucket in her hand. Li Xia hastily called out to her. Doctor Zhang. She stopped and looked at both of them. While she revealed a smile, she asked, Youre here to collect the dog food? Li Xia nodded and looked at the bucket in her hands. Doctor Zhang, what about you? She pointed at the bucket in her hand. There were many medicine packs inside. Im sending these medicine packs to the military dogs training camp. The ce where they stay should be disinfected and sterilized once every two days. Having said that, she smiled and said, Go and collect the food, Ill wait for you here. Okay. Zi Yi and Li Xia came out very soon after collecting the dog food. The three of them headed to the camp together. While walking, Doctor Zhang asked, How do you feel? Do you get scared from interacting with the group of military dogs? Li Xia immediately answered. Not at all. Just that the military dogs are a little too enthusiastic. Haha. Doctor Zhang smiled and looked towards Zi Yi. Its not bad. Thats good to hear. In fact, training military dogs is hard work. You can talk to Instructor Li if you are unable to take it. Hes a very easy-going person. The three of them arrived at the camp soon while they chatted casually on the way. Instructor Li came over and greeted them. Doctor Zhang spoke up. Doctor Wu has something on today, so she got me to deliver these medicine packs for you today. Instructor Li thanked her and the four of them headed towards the fence where the military dogs were resting. After the intensive training, the military dogs were all standing by the fence and looking outside. Obviously, they were waiting for dinner. However, all of them started barking at the sight of Doctor Zhang. Instructor Li said to her, Doctor Zhang, you can stand here and wait. The military dogs have not seen you before and they like to bark at strangers. Doctor Zhang stopped at where she stood and looked on as the three of them fed the military dogs. When Zi Yi and Li Xia walked out, she evenplimented them. It seems like you have adapted well. The military dogs seem to like you too. Li Xia happily smiled. Whereas Zi Yi merely responded with an acknowledgment. Doctor Zhang did not leave at once. Instead, she specially asked in a kind manner, Where are you staying tonight? If its inconvenient for you to stay here, you cane to my side. Li Xia pointed to the building on the other side and said, Were staying there. The rooms pretty good and were alright with it. Moreover, there are many military dogs here and its safe to live here. Zi Yi specially nced at her after hearing what she said. Doctor Zhang smiled and said, Alright then, then Ill leave first. Goodbye Doctor Zhang. After Doctor Zhang left, Zi Yi asked Li Xia, Why do you think its safe to live here? Military dogs are very capable. They can detect danger and I think staying here is the safest. Zi Yi nodded and asked, Are you cooking tonight? They were all busy in the afternoon and Li Xia did not have time to cook. Li Xia nodded and said, Ill go and pick some vegetables. Having said that, she left after informing Instructor Li. Zi Yi walked to the fence and stood beside Instructor Li as they watched the military dogs eat. After looking on for a while, Zi Yi asked, Instructor Li, when will you be spraying the disinfectant? Ill spray itter. It just so happens that they will be going out for a walkter, so Ill spray the disinfectant after I clean up the ce. Zi Yi did notment any further. After the military dogs finished their meal, Instructor Li asked, Student Zi, do you mind watching them for a while? He then added, You can stay at the training range. Just make sure they dont run about. Zi Yi nodded and said, Okay. In fact, Instructor Li was not worried at all. After all, the military dogs were very obedient and he said to the dogs, Dont run about and dont bully the newbie. Following that, he released them outside. Zi Yi led the group of military dogs to the training range. They did not have to undergo training and all of them were ying around like unruly children. Whereas Zi Yi leaned against a pir and watched them. A whileter, Zi Yi saw two military dogs running towards a corner, but she did not pay them much attention. Two minutester, the two dogs ran towards her. The dog in front just so happens to block the head of the dog behind. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. Dont think that she does not know that the dog behind was biting onto something just because one had blocked the other. When the two dogs arrived by her side, the dog running behind had thrown something against her legs. It was a cauliflower snake It then retreated a few meters behind and stopped to look at Zi Yi. Their appearance was as if waiting for Zi Yi to panic. Zi Yi calmly looked at the struggling cauliflower snake by her leg, then at the two military dogs before she raised her leg and kicked it towards them. Whoosh~pa! The cauliflower snake hung on one of their heads. The two military dogs were dumbfounded. Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and the corner of her lips curled up. Is that it? Youre thinking of scaring me with this? The two military dogs retreated silently. Zi Yi continued to lean against the pir and surveyed her surroundings. Just then, one of the military dogs suddenly sprawled out on the ground and continuously twitched, while it even whimpered in pain. Its behavior was as if it was going to die. Soon, the other military dogs surrounded it and released whining sounds at the same time. Zi Yis forehead twitched twice and she made her way over. When they saw hering over, they got out of the way. Zi Yi came to the military dogs side and half-squatted down. Are you alright? Just then, the military dog suddenly jumped up and pounced towards her. Chapter 321 - This Human is Cheating! We Clearly Agreed to Rely on Our Abilities, But She Actually

    Chapter 321: This Human is Cheating! We Clearly Agreed to Rely on Our Abilities, But She Actually Comined

    Zi Yi took a step to the side when the military dogs pounced in her direction. At the same time, she grabbed one of the dogs paws and flung it away. BAM! Wuuu Zi Yi stood there while remaining calm. She narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze towards the unruly kids that seemed as if they were about to help the other dog. A trace of cunningness shed through her eyes and she suddenly shouted out loud, Instructor Li, theyre bullying me! With her shout, the group of military dogs was stunned. This human is cheating! We clearly agreed to rely on our abilities and yet, she actuallyined! All of them acted as if nothing had happened and dispersed. It was only some timeter did they realize they had fallen for her tricks and were just about to surround her once again. Zi Yi slowly said, Instructor Li has tasked me to collect food for you in the following days. Say, if I were to add something in the food, would you be in a miserable state? All their footsteps suddenly stopped. Immediately after, they acted as if nothing had happened and continued to run about and y. The corner of her lips curled up and she continued to look after them. After Instructor Li had cleaned and disinfected the ce where the military dogs lived in, he came over to where they were and even praised them. Its great that youre all able to live in peace with Student Zi. The group of military dogs wagged their tails from the praise. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and said, They were all very obedient. Instructor Li nodded. Thats right. Theyre a group of obedient kids. Having said that, he blew the whistle twice. The next moment, the group of military dogs ran towards their amodation. Zi Yi and Instructor Li headed towards the building in front. As soon as they walked to the entrance, the scent of food could be smelt. The two of them subconsciously increased their pace. The ce was a courtyard surrounded by buildings on all four sides. There were many dog toys inside and Zi Yi asked out of curiosity. Military dogs still y with toys? These are for the young military dogs. Instructor Li said, Young military dogs would not receive much training in the first three months. The most important thing is to foster their feelings with the trainers, so we have prepared plenty of toys. He then added on. The previous batch of young military dogs are now all grown up. They are the ones you have seen today, which have been slightly naughty. The next batch would only be sent here a monthter. Zi Yi nodded at his exnations. They continued to head inside. When they walked into the hall, Li Xia had walked out with a big dish pot of food in her hands. The moment Instructor Li saw the dish Li Xia had brought out, he said, Its been a long time since Ive had a big pot of stew. Li Xia stood there and smiled. Im used to cooking stew. But if youre not used to eating it, I can do a stir-fry tomorrow. Instructor Li did not have much of an opinion. I can eat anything. Zi Yi was also very adaptable to the surroundings and felt that everythings good as long as there was someone that cooked. The three of them sat down and started to eat. After dinner, Instructor Li said to both of them, I will be taking the military dogs outside for a patrol at 6 a.m tomorrow. Dont force yourself if you cant get up. Li Xia hastily said, I can wake up. Zi Yi nodded. Me too. Alright then, meet me at the main entrance at 6 a.m tomorrow. Dont force yourself if you are really unable to wake up. You should go to bed early tonight. Having said that, he headed somewhere else. After Instructor Li left, Li Xia and Zi Yi met gazes. Li Xia was a little surprised. A day passed by just like that. Zi Yi nned to go to bed early tonight and said, If you cant sleep, you can think about how youre going to get along with the military dogs tomorrow so that you dont get pounced on again. Li Xia revealed a foolish giggle. What you said makes sense. But I dont understand anything. Why are those military dogs so fond of pouncing on me and not you? Perhaps youre easier to approach. Zi Yi headed towards her room after she said that. In the middle of the night. There was a hugemotion outside. Zi Yi and Li Xia woke up at the same time. Li Xia went to switch on the lights and they both got dressed before heading outside. The noise was even louder when they came out. Its the voices of the military dogs. Zi Yi hastened her footsteps and walked out. Li Xia had immediately followed suit. Just as they arrived at the hall, they were weed with Instructor Li rushing in from the outside. Instructor Li said to them, Donte out. I dont know what happened to the military dogs, but they are a little aggressive tonight, so its best to stay inside lest you get hurt. What about you? Zi Yi asked, Instructor Li, do you have a way to control their aggressive behavior? Ill give a call to the higher-ups first. Theyre currently very unstable right now. Its still alright for me to get in contact with them, but you two shouldnt go. Its going to be very dangerous. He then headed towards the courtyard to make a phone call. Zi Yi and Li Xia stood on the spot without moving. Li Xia said out of worry, What should we do? The situation sounds very dangerous. Zi Yi, we should listen to Instructor Li and head inside right now. Its toote. Just as she said that, she pushed the door open and walked out the gate, not forgetting to shout at Li Xia, Quick, close the door. Woof! Woof! Woof! Li Xia paled from fright. The moment she heard what Zi Yi said, she subconsciously closed the door. But the next second, she shouted out loud while feeling regret, Zi Yi,e in quickly! Woof! Woof! Woof! Its toote. Ill distract them away first. She quickly ran towards one direction after she said that. The aggressive military dogs had immediately chased in her direction. After she ran for some time, Zi Yi spoke to the air. Shadow, take their blood for testing. Having said that, she increased her running speed. The group of aggressive dogs continued chasing her. The scene was something that would cause anyone to break out in cold sweat. Zi Yis mind was very clear at that moment. She quickly thought through the possible reason for their aggressive behavior. Just then, a mechanical voice sounded in her ears. It was Shadow who reported to her about the test results. Zi Yi furrowed her brows after hearing what Shadow said. Go and find these few medicinal ingredients for me at once. Shadow left and Zi Yi continued to run. As she ran and ran, she soon arrived at the fence. The fence here was at least three to four meters high and there were barbs on the top of it. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and ran in that direction. Soon, she arrived at the fence and started climbing upwards. While climbing, she was thinking deep down,?Me, a person from the interster era. To think there would be a day where I will climb a fence due to getting chased by a group of dogs. She had managed to climb up to the top easily. Soon, those military dogs had caught up to her. Seeing that they were about to pounce over, fortunately, Instructor Li had arrived in time. Instructor Li shouted at the top of his lungs as he ran, All of you, stop! Zi Yi saw Instructor Li running over at fast speed and shouted, Instructor Li, donte over. Theyre unable to think straight and they will attack you. Instructor Lis mind was upied by anxiousness and how could he possibly have heard Zi Yis shouts? On the contrary, he had increased his pace. The moment the group of military dogs saw someone running over, they turned around and dashed forward fiercely. Zi Yis heart skipped a beat and she was about to jump down. Just then, Shadows voice sounded in her ears. Master. The medicinal ingredients are here. Zi Yi stopped and hastily said, Mix them all together and sprinkle it directly over their heads. Chapter 322 - Lu Jingye said, I’m Here to See You

    Chapter 322: Lu Jingye said, Im Here to See You

    When the military dogs started to bite Instructor Li, the medicine was sprinkled over the top of their heads. Instructor Li desperately blew the whistle at them and his eyes turned red from anxiousness and cold sweat trickled down. Just then, the rioting dogs finally calmed down. They acted as if they had just recovered from a trance and even looked at each other. They had whined for quite some time before they looked towards Instructor Li with an innocent gaze. Instructor Li raised his hand and wiped away the cold sweat that had trickled down. He smelled the scent of medicine in the air and subconsciously looked at Zi Yi who was still on the railings. Zi Yi pointed at them and said, Instructor Li, please check to see if there are any other problems with them first? Instructor Li was also in a hurry. After he heard what she had said, he swiftly gave them a check. He did not manage to identify anything on the surface. He stroked one of the military dogs heads, which had currently rubbed its head against his trousers and said, Dont worry. The higher-ups will be sending a doctor to check on you guys. After that, he said to the group. Everyone, sit. All the military dogs immediately heeded hismands and sat down. Only then did Instructor Li speak to Zi Yi. Student Zi, you can get down now. Yet, Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She had climbed up in a hurry and not to mention there was a cut on her palms, one of her sleeves was hooked on the barb. She could not move around at all. Moreover, Instructor Li was present and she could not possibly ask Shadow for help. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to save herself. She turned around and pulled on the sleeve that got caught on the barb. At the same time, several cars drove past from a distance. After the car parked at the main gates, several individuals with strong auras swiftly alighted. It was evident that they were the higher-ups that Instructor Li mentioned. There was also another group of doctors that alighted from the car at the back. After they had alighted, they strode over inrge steps. Zi Yi subconsciously turned her head in that direction to take a look. However, she did not expect for her sleeve hanging on the barb to get torn. Her hand that grabbed onto the iron railing had trembled for a second and loosened. The next second, she was headed for the ground. UkC Student Zi, be careful! Everyone got frightened at the sight of Zi Yi who was about to fall down. Yet, a figure quickly dashed over at that moment. His knees bent down the second before Zi Yi fell to the ground and grabbed onto her firmly. Zi Yi nced at the person who caught her. It was an unfamiliar face, but his pair of eyes were ones that she had been the most familiar with. Zi Yi opened her mouth with the intention to call out his name. The man put her on the ground and asked, Are you alright? Zi Yi stared at his face and shook her head. The man saw her injured hand and turned to speak to the group of people who made their way over. Her hand is injured. It needs to be taken care of. One of the men who appeared to be the leader nodded. You, go and take care of her wound. Immediately after, he led the group of people towards Instructor Li. Among the group of people, a few of them were higher-ups and there were also several doctors. They did a swift examination for the military dogs. Zi Yi looked at the man before her and spoke in a volume only the two of them could hear. Ah Jing? Lu Jingye nodded at her in an unnoticeable way. His voice was filled with undisguised concern and heartache. Show me your injured hand. Zi Yi stretched out her hand. There was a cut across her palms and it had supposedly stopped bleeding. However, when she opened her palm, the wound was reopened and it started to bleed again. Lu Jingyes eyes slightly dimmed and he said, Wait a moment, Ill go and get you some medicine. He turned around after he said that and quickly headed towards one of the cars parked outside. Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye who departed quickly and made his way back just as quickly as before. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. She honestly very much wanted to ask why he came here. In the end, she held herself back from asking. Lu Jingye carefully applied medicine to her wound and bandaged it. They did not converse at all in that period of time. After he was done with taking care of her wound, he looked up and said to her, Im here to see you. With just a single sentence from him, Zi Yi could identify how much he had longed for her. Due to the excessive longing, he had deliberately used a disguise to transform into another persons appearance, just toe over and take a look at her. Ille to see you again when everyone leaves. Zi Yis lips slightly curled up. The moment he took back his hands, she held onto them for a moment. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke in a normal volume. Your wound is not considered too deep. But you should not touch water in the following days. Zi Yi heard the sound of footsteps from behind her and nodded her head as she turned around. The person who walked over was Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang asked Lu Jingye, Doctor Chen, have you taken care of Student Zis wounds? Yes. Lu Jingye took the leftover medicine and bandages after that and turned around as he headed towards the car parked outside. Doctor Zhang did not doubt him at all. She walked over and nced at Zi Yis bandaged hand and asked in concern, Student Zi, hopefully, those military dogs did not frighten you? Zi Yi originally nned to shake her head in disagreement but she suddenly changed her mind and nodded. They frightened me. Student Zi, do you know exactly what happened? Why did those military dogs suddenly turn aggressive? I dont know. Zi Yi looked up at the group of people who were currently in a conversation and said to Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhang, we should make our way over too. Doctor Zhang nodded and both of them walked over there. At that moment, Instructor Li was exining the whole process of the sudden aggressive behavior of the military dogs. At that time, I heard something amiss and so, I went to check on the ce they were resting at. I did not expect them to break through the fence and run out. They kept barking at the sight of me and wanted to dash outside. I nearly could not stop them at that time. He then looked at Zi Yi who made her way over and added, Fortunately, Student Zi distracted them away and prevented them from dashing into our living amodations. Everyone looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi spoke up with a calm expression. In order to attract them and prevent them from running amok, I ran for nearly ten minutes. In the end, my stamina and legs could not take it and so, I climbed up the railing. Even though the situation she encountered back then seemed to be very serious, when everyone imagined the scene, they could not help but feel likeughing. But fortunately, everyone had endured. One of the middle-aged higher-ups said to her, Student Zi, youve worked hard. Just then, several doctors made their way over after they were done with the examination. One of them said, They should have consumed something by mistake earlier, which led to their aggressive behavior. However, what they ate by mistake had been detoxified afterwards. One of the middle-aged higher-ups asked in a stern voice. Who was responsible for bringing their food? Its me and my ssmate. Zi Yi recounted the whole process of when she went to collect the dog food. Doctor Zhang testified for her. The middle-aged man remained silent for a period of time before he said to another person, Go and check at once! Yes! After the person left, the middle-aged man asked again, Who gave them the antidote? Instructor Li looked puzzled. I dont know either. When Little Zi climbed up the railing, they dashed towards my direction when I came closer. I didnt expect to smell a medicine scent in the air when I was about to get close to them. Following that, all of them seemed to have woken up. Instructor Lis exnation caused the higher-ups to look at each other, as if they had thought of something. They then said to Instructor Li, Since the military dogs have calmed down, wait for the doctors to examine their living areas first. You can take them elsewhere to take a rest. Yes! Instructor Li whistled at the military dogs and led them away. The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yi while his eyes sized her up. A few secondster, he said, Student Zi, go and take a rest first. Thank you for your hard work tonight. If your hand hurts tomorrow, take a day off. Zi Yi nodded and turned to walk inside. Chapter 323 - Lu Jingye Said, I’ll Take You to Celebrate Your Birthday in Advance

    Chapter 323: Lu Jingye Said, Ill Take You to Celebrate Your Birthday in Advance

    Li Xia had been waiting for Zi Yi inside their rooms. The moment she saw that she had walked in, she hastily walked up and asked anxiously, Zi Yi, what is going on right now outside? Are you alright? Im fine. There are many higher-ups and doctors outside. They will resolve the following issues. We should sleep first. Li Xia wanted to go out and check out the situation, but she dared not do so. In the end, she followed Zi Yi and fell asleep. Zi Yi continued to lie down and wait. Sometimeter, there were no longer any movements outside. Li Xia who repeatedly imed that she could not fall asleep had also started to snore. Just then, a slight movement sound was heard from the window. Zi Yi quickly flipped her quilt away and got down from the bed as she ran towards the window. She saw the man who stood outside as she pulled the curtains to one side. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was in her pajamas and his voice slightly dimmed. Go and grab a coat. Ill bring you outside. Zi Yi nodded. She turned around and found a coat to wear and put on her shoes before she walked to the window and climbed up with the help of a chair. Lu Jingye caught her from outside the window. He did not release her and instead carried her as he headed in a direction, takingrge strides. Zi Yi hugged his neck and stared at his face. The depths of her eyes revealed flickers of glimmers. While Lu Jingye carried her in his arms, he arrived at a remote corner and put her down. Zi Yi had her back against the wall while her hands remained on his neck and stared at him with that beautiful pair of eyes of hers. How could Lu Jingye possibly endure such a gaze? He lowered his head and kissed her lips. The passionate kiss seemed to be able to instantly melt both of them into puddles. Both of them missed each other very much and as they had not seen each other for half a month, the kiss intensified to the extent that it was about to be uncontroble. The fire inside their bodies was ignited. Lu Jingye held onto her tightly as if he wished he could press her into his body. The next second before he was about to lose control, he used his strong willpower to put on the brakes. The both of them were out of breath after the kiss. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat while she gasped for air. After they remained in that position for quite some time, Zi Yi asked, Ah Jing, hows your younger brother? His hand on her hand tightened and there was a slight tension in his voice. Not too good. Zi Yi looked up into his eyes and just so happened to see the trace of a sad glint in his eyes. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips and asked, Is your younger brother brain dead? Lu Jingye looked at her and traces of surprise shed past his eyes. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again and said, I saw you offering a high reward for those medicinal ingredients in the underground ck market. She rubbed her cheeks on his clothes and said in a whisper, Those medicinal ingredients are indeed good, but the present medical devices are incapable of extracting all the essence from inside. Therefore, even if it is used to treat someone, the efficiency would not be all that great. Lu Jingyes heart rate unconsciously increased as he heard what the youngdy said. He controlled his voice and asked, Yiyi, do you know how to create those machines that can process those medicinal ingredients? Yes. But those medicinal equipment would require some special materials. Just say it. No matter what material you require, I can get them. Zi Yi gave him a list of materials that she required. Lu Jingyes heartbeat sped up. He was someone who would stay calm and collected no matter what situation or event he encountered. Yet, at that moment, he was so excited that he could not control himself. What has he ever done to have found a treasure like her? What was his baby incapable of? Lu Jingye suddenly buried his head into the curve of Zi Yis shoulders. His hoarse voice sounded only after quite some time. Ok. I will gather all those materials during this period while youre in military training. Zi Yi rubbed her cheek against his and the next second, a kissnded on her cheeks. At the same time, a deeper voice sounded. Yiyi, I love you. Zi Yis heart trembled and the next second, her lips curled up uncontrobly. I love you too. Immediately after, she asked, Then when will you marry me? Lu Jingye felt warm deep down. He pressed her head against his heart and said, I will marry you whenever you wish to marry me. Zi Yi was delighted. Then lets wait until your younger brother regains consciousness. Why? I hope that the people you care about would give us their blessings. Lu Jingye controlled his surge of emotions. He only responded with an ok after quite some time. He released his grip on her and pulled onto her hand. Zi Yi thought he was about to send her back and tightened her grip on his hand. There were traces of grievance in her voice. I dont want to go back. Lu Jingye turned and looked at her, before he simply picked her up and said, Ill take you to celebrate your birthday in advance. Ah? Theres a few days before your birthday. I might not be able toe over that day, so Ill celebrate your birthday with you in advance tonight. Zi Yi was ted. Where are we going? I borrowed a room. He carried her and walked inrge strides after that. Soon, they arrived at the side door of the residence where Zi Yi was staying in the military dog training camp. They went out and there was a car parked there. After they got in the car, Zi Yi looked at him and asked curiously, How did you get in here? Im familiar with the higher-ups here. Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. Lu Jingye drove the car out. Zi Yi thought back to the aggressive behavior of the military dogs tonight and said, Ah Jing, pass me your phone for a while. She wanted to investigate what had happened tonight. Lu Jingye guessed her intentions and stopped her. They will investigate this incident. There should have been a result and its not suitable for you to step in. Zi Yi thought for a moment and mentioned the incident where her suitcase was taken away. Lu Jingye remained silent for a period of time before he said with certainty, Yesterdays situation should be because they were testing you. When you came here, the M.Uni higher-ups should have mentioned you to them. Whats there to test? Could it be that they want me to do something for them? When she said that, Zi Yi turned silent. The possibility was very high. However, it just so happened that someone drugged the military dogs tonight. This is too much of a coincidence. Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye and noticed his heavy expression. Ah Jing, dont worry. If someone wants to hurt me, I will make them regret having that thought. Lu Jingye did not speak, but his grip on the steering wheel was very tight. Soon, the car stopped in front of a building. There was a guard outside the gates. The guard merely nced at the car and allowed them entry. Lu Jingye parked the car inside and led Zi Yi inside the building. The area was very quiet. It was already 1 a.m in the morning now and the people who lived here were either asleep or simr to the group of higher-ups earlier and had yet to return. They headed towards one of the rooms and stopped. Lu Jingye took out the key to open the door and held Zi Yis hand as they walked in. Zi Yis eyes brightened at the sight of the cake inside the room. There was also arge bouquet of flowers ced beside the cake, and a small box beside the flowers. Zi Yi quickly walked to the table and looked at the three items. Lu Jingye walked over and stood behind her. His long limbs stretched out to grab the small box and opened it. It was unexpectedly a ring. The design was very simple, but the workmanship was very delicate. In particr, the crushed diamonds iid on it. She loved it so much even at first nce. Zi Yi took it out for a look and found a row of letters carved inside the ring. She rubbed her fingers across it. When she realized what the letters were, she turned around and looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye took the ring from her hands and ced it on the middle finger of her right hand with a serious face. In this case, everyone will know youre someone with a boyfriend. On the surface, Lu Jingye appeared to be gentle and polite. However, he was not a romantic person and his thoughts were also rather old-fashioned. Yet, he had done such a romantic thing today and said such romantic words. Zi Yi felt sweetness spreading in her heart. Chapter 324 - As Long as You Take Care of Her For Me

    Chapter 324: As Long as You Take Care of Her For Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They remained in the room for an hour or so. After Zi Yi finished the cake, he sent her back to her room. Before they parted, Lu Jingye said, I will try my best to rush over on your birthday. Okay! Zi Yis lips could not help but curl up. She stood up on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips, before she returned to her room through the window. After Lu Jingye sent her back, he went to see the highest-positioned leader in this camp. The leader revealed a smile at the sight of him. Little Lu, Ive let you meet your sweetheart. So when can you deliver what you promised? Lu Jingye said, I will send someone to transport all the equipment after I return. The leaders smile deepened. He stood up and walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder as he sighed. You youngsters know how to do romance better. If I could think of these tricks when I was chasing my wife, she wouldnt beining about how Im cow dung and a fresh flower like her had been poisoned by me. The corner of Lu Jingyes lips curled up. His eyes revealed gentleness and even the leader was speechless at the sight of him. It seems like that beauty has walked into your heart. However, does the old man know about her? He knows, but ideological work still needs to be done on Grandfathers side. The leader nodded in understanding and advised. The old man has a bad temper and is used to having the final say. However, he has your best interest at heart. Even though you might not necessarily want that but dont cause the situation to be too irrecoverable. I know. Therefore, I hope that Uncle Zhang wont inform my Grandfather about how I came here. Do I seem like someone who does that? Leader Zhangughed and said, As long as your equipment is in ce, not to mentioning over once to sneak a peek at her, dozens of times is also not a problem. The Lu Group supplies more than half of the capitals military supplies. Conventional supplies were avable everywhere, but those equipment that required cutting-edge technology to produce were rare. If they wanted to obtain them, they had to send an application report several months in advance. Not to mention, it might not necessarily be avable. Leader Zhang felt that it was a waste not to make use of such a great opportunity. Lu Jingye smiled too. His smile was modest and polite. Uncle Zhang, you can rest assured. I will deliver what I promised you, as long as you take care of her for me. Hahaha I like your straightforwardness! Dont worry, I will definitely help you take care of her! However, since this is a transactional rtionship, I also hope that Uncle Zhang can find out those who are having ill intentions towards her in the dark. Both of their expressions became serious on this topic. Little Lu, you can rest assured. The incidentst night did not only affect that little girl. The military dogs are ourrades-in-arms and I wont allow anyone to make use of them! Speaking of this. Leader Zhang suddenly asked Lu Jingye, Did that little youngdy of yours bring some cutting-edge technology inside that we were unable to detect? I sent someone to hide her luggage away the previous morning but she somehow managed to locate them soon after. Moreover, the antidote that the military dogs receivedst night was definitely done by her! Lu Jingye looked at Leader Zhangs excited expression and said with a serious face, Uncle Zhang, this is only your guess. How could Leader Zhang not know of his thoughts? He revealed a crafty expression as he said, It doesnt matter if you dont admit it. After all, I can make that little youngdy reveal it herself. Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly together. Obviously, Leader Zhang would not provoke Lu Jingye for real. Dont worry. I have a sense of propriety. Moreover, the leaders of M.Uni have mentioned her great skills when she first arrived. I only wish to have the little youngdys help with some upgrading here and there, and changing the old equipment. This isnt too much to ask, is it? Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. If Zi Yi was unwilling to do anything, no one could force her. Only then, did he nod his head. When Zi Yi woke up the next morning, Li Xia had already gotten out of bed before her. She went out after she washed up and just so happened to hear the sound of chopping from the kitchen. Zi Yi turned around and walked to the kitchen and asked Li Xia, What are we having for breakfast? Li Xia turned to look at Zi Yi as she smiled and said, Zi Yi, youre up. Instructor Li and I were talking about letting you sleep for a while more. Todays patrolling ns were canceled and Instructor Li said that theres no need to get up so early. Im preparing dumplings Do you like them steamed or boiled? Im fine with both. Zi Yi then said, Thank you. Hehe, youre wee. Zi Yi turned around and left the kitchen. Just as she arrived at the outside yard, she saw Instructor Li walking in from the outside with a bucket in hand. Instructor Li. Instructor Li nodded at her and his sharp eyes saw the ring on her fingers. He merely paused for a second and kindly reminded her. Student Zi, its better to put away the ring on your hand. essories are not allowed in this camp and moreover, its easy to spoil them during the training of the military dogs. Zi Yi nodded and headed back to the room. She took the ring off and called for Shadow before she passed it to him. Help me keep it safe. After Shadow kept the ring, Zi Yi walked out one again. Coincidentally, Instructor Li was also headed outside. Thus, Zi Yi followed beside him. As they walked side by side, Zi Yi asked Instructor Li, Instructor Li, have you identified the person who drugged the military dogs? Weve found the culprit. One of the staff members who manages dog food had made a mistake in the form and blended in ingredients that would cause them to be excited. What Instructor Li means is that the dog food that they ate would not actually cause any harm to their bodies? Yes. That staff member has also been punished. Zi Yi felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. However, she did notment on the incident any further. They soon arrived at the training ground. The military dogs were all full of energy now and they had been training independently on the training grounds. The moment they saw Zi Yi and Instructor Li, a few of them ran in their direction. They ran around Zi Yi and Instructor Li twice before they made their way back to train. Zi Yi and Instructor Li revealed a smile at the same time. Shortly after, they went to bring over the dog food he had collected in the morning. The moment the group of military dogs saw there was food, they immediately happily fetched their bowls and lined them up side by side. After their food was distributed, Li Xia just so happened to call them for breakfast on her end. However, just as they sat down, they heard someone calling for them from outside. Is Instructor Li here? Instructor Li stood up and headed outside. Li Xia said to Zi Yi, This voice sounds familiar. Could it be that Doctor Zhang is here? Zi Yi nodded. Yes. Li Xia smiled and said, This Doctor Zhang seems like a nice person. Shes gentle and generous. Most importantly, shes also very enthusiastic. Soon, Instructor Li came in with Doctor Zhang behind him. When Doctor Zhang saw that they were just about to have breakfast, she said in slight embarrassment, It seems like I havee at a bad time. Doctor Zhang, have you eaten? Before Instructor Li spoke, Li Xia had enthusiastically asked. Doctor Zhang said with a smile, Ive eaten already. She smelled the fragrance in the air and said in envy, It smells good. Are those dumplings? Did you wrap them yourself? Yes. Wow! We also have a kitchen on our side, but everyones too busy to cook. Chapter 325 - The Leader Called For Zi Yi

    Chapter 325: The Leader Called For Zi Yi

    When Doctor Zhang knew it was Li Xia who made the breakfast, she nearly praised her to the skies. Li Xia was so happy that words could not describe how she felt. She said with great enthusiasm, If Doctor Zhang likes it, I can prepare more and send you a portion. Zi Yi and Instructor Li looked towards her at the same time. Doctor Zhang shook her head. Its too much trouble for you. I think its best to forget about it. Just as Li Xia wanted to say it was not too much trouble, Zi Yi nudged her under the table. Li Xia suddenly recalled that they were in a training camp and she was merely a student participating in the military training camp. She seemed to be too enthusiastic and so, she shut her mouth. Doctor Zhang looked towards Zi Yi and smiled as she said, You guys eat first. Ill wait for you outside. She left after saying that. When Doctor Zhang left, Zi Yi asked, Instructor Li, why is Doctor Zhang here? She was sent over here to observe the military dogs training for an hour to see if there are any negative effects. When the three of them finished their meals and walked out, Doctor Zhang had been standing at a corner in the courtyard as she looked at the toys piled up there. She walked over the moment she saw them. The four of them went outside together and Instructor Li conversed with Doctor Zhang about some matters rted to the military dogs. When they arrived at the training grounds. A group of military dogs who were moving about freely had dashed in their direction at the sight of them. As Li Xia had been pounced on several times by them yesterday, she thought that they were about to do the same and subconsciously cried out. Ah! Fengling, Heihu, Feihu, Shandian! Return to your spots! With Instructor Lis shout, several military dogs immediately stopped when they were about three meters away. In the end, they reluctantly ran back. However, while they ran back to the group, they did not forget to bark in their direction. Instructor Li said apologetically to Doctor Zhang, These few military dogs only just reached adulthood and so, they are slightly more naughty. Doctor Zhang, dont mind them. Its fine, Im relieved to see that they are full of energy. Instructor Li did not say anything else. He said some things to Zi Yi and Li Xia, before he led the group of military dogs to begin todays training. As usual, it was Instructor Li who brought them around to train, while Zi Yi and Li Xia acted as support. The third time after Li Xia was pounced on till she fell to the ground, Doctor Zhang walked to Zi Yis side and asked in surprise, Student Zi, why does your ssmate get pounced on repeatedly? Zi Yi said affirmatively, They like her. Doctor Zhang could not help but reveal a smile at her words. Then why do they seem to be a little afraid of you? Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at her for a moment before she looked away and shifted her gaze to those military dogs. In all seriousness, she said, Perhaps they cant bear to pounce on me because I am good looking. She just so happened to meet gazes with Feihu (the one who used a snake to frighten her). The corner of her lips curled up and Feihu gave her a contemptuous look before it turned and ran away. Doctor Zhang left after an hour. Before she left, she said to Zi Yi and Li Xia, You cane over and y if you are free. Li Xia looked at Doctor Zhang who had walked far away and could not help butment. Doctor Zhang must be the ideal woman that men would like to marry home. Shes so gentle. Zi Yi did not express an opinion. Li Xia was a natural socializer. She saw that Zi Yi remained silent and specially went to ask Instructor Li, Instructor Li, Doctor Zhang is very beautiful. Does she have many pursuers in the camp? Instructor Li shook his head. Doctor Zhang only came here recently and Im not sure about this. Moreover, he was not fond of paying attention to such stuff. Li Xia was a little surprised. Could it be that Instructor Li does not like Doctor Zhang? Instructor Lis expression turned serious. Student Li Xia, I already have someone I like. Dont make random guesses. Li Xia pouted. Oh However, Zi Yi fell into silence. She suddenly had a strange feeling. Before she could think about it further, a car horn could be heard from outside the training ground. Instructor Li hastily went to open the gates. Before long, Instructor Li came in with another man. Student Zi,e with me for a moment. Zi Yi walked over and Instructor Li first introduced the man to her. This is someone from Leader Zhangs side. His name is Wang Tong and he wishes to talk to you about something. Wang Tong said to Zi Yi, Leader Zhang has invited you over and he has some things to ask you. Zi Yi knew what Leader Zhang wanted to ask and she did not appear to be too surprised. However, Instructor Li was a little worried but it was not appropriate for him to ask too much. Student Zi, go ande back early. Zi Yi nodded and left with Wang Tong. The car drove Zi Yi into a heavily guarded building. They both alighted and Wang Tong led her towards the main entrance. At the gate, two armed guards had stopped her. Apologies, please undergo a check first. Wang Tong exined to Zi Yi. This is an important area where the leaders work. For safety reasons, people whoe in from outside have to undergo a check. Zi Yi nodded and asked, How is the check going to take ce? One of the armed guards took out a scanner and quickly checked her figure. After the check, he nodded and said, You can enter. Wang Tong led Zi Yi to the hall. There were several people walking around and when Zi Yi walked in, they even took an additional second to look in her direction. Wang Tong led Zi Yi to one of the offices on the third level before he stopped. He first knocked on the door. After the individual inside responded, he pushed the door open and said to Zi Yi, Student Zi, you can enter now. Zi Yi walked inside and the door behind her was closed shut. Zi Yi was not surprised either. She looked at the middle-aged man who stood at his desk as he repaired a piece of equipment. The middle-aged man turned and looked at Zi Yi before he said to her, Student Zi, hold on for a minute. Ill be done soon. Zi Yi walked over and identified what Leader Zhang was working on in a nce. She did not speak and merely watched him fiddle around. However, she could not endure it anymore, the longer she spectated. Leader Zhang was obviously messing around and while he waited for her to speak. She did not intend to go around in circles with him and reached out to point somewhere. This is installed wrongly. It needs to When Zi Yi was done with her exnation, she had already helped Leader Zhang install the whole equipment on his behalf. Leader Zhang looked at the equipment in his hands and his originally serious expression had intensified. The Director Qin of M.Uni, has mentioned to Lu Changcheng about your situation before and he said that you are very good in mechanics. Zi Yi knew he had yet to finish his sentence and did not immediately speak. As expected, Leader Zhang continued. I feel that we have some misunderstanding about how good you were when Director Qin rmended you. Student Zi, I think youre more capable than that? Leader Zhangs expression suddenly became stern. The morning of the day before yesterday. How did Student Zi retrieve yours and your ssmates luggage? Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang and did not know what his intentions were. She nned to wait and see. Thus, she looked at him with an innocent expression. Leader Zhang, what are you talking about? No one took our luggages. Since she refused to admit it, he could do nothing with her. After Zi Yi said that, their eyes were locked onto each other. Chapter 326 - When Experts Exchange Moves, A Victor Will Ultimately Emerge

    Chapter 326: When Experts Exchange Moves, A Victor Will Ultimately Emerge

    When experts exchange moves, there will definitely be an ultimate victor Leader Zhang who was used to being strict in the camp had naturally exuded a powerful momentum, which could usually suppress and curb his men. However, he felt that he had miscalcted today. He looked at Zi Yi who was undeterred by his powerful aura and he thought in an untimely manner,?As expected of someone who is fancied by that guy. He admired her courage. It doesnt matter if Student Zi does not admit this. Leader Zhang suddenly said, But you cant possibly deny that you had gone on a date with someone in the middle of the night? Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang and a glimmer of light shed past her eyes. She asked instead of replying, Isnt it possible due to Leader Zhang opening the back door for us? Leader Zhang suddenly lost his momentum from her words and started tough out loud. After he finishedughing he said, Thats right. I have a good personal rtionship with Little Lu. Before he left, I even promised him I would take good care of you. Speaking of this, he then changed the subject. Therefore, I think its not too much for me to request Little Zi to help me? Zi Yi lowered her eyes, as if she was in deep thought. Leader Zhang did not speak and allowed her to ponder as she liked. After a period of time, Zi Yi looked up at him. I can help this training base reinforce their security defense system. Leader Zhang was a little surprised. Little Zi, are you capable of doing this? Wasnt it said that she was skilled in mechanics? Strengthening the defense system seemed to be beyond the scope of the mechanical field! Yes. Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi and after a while, he headed towards the door. Lets go, Ill bring you somewhere? As for whether she was truly capable of such a feat, it was not something that would end just by boasting about it. Leader Zhang did not lead her to the military strongholds defense center. Instead, he brought her to the junction of the training ground and the forest. After they alighted, he brought Zi Yi to the edge of the fence and pointed at the defensive above. He intended to purposely make things difficult for her. Since you said you are capable of reinforcing the defense system, then you can start with the hardware first. The fence had two different parts. The bottom two-meter tall cement wall and above it were high-voltage iron wires that were at least one meter high, along with some special defensives. Zi Yi surveyed the surroundings for a moment and said, Can you give me a tablet or aptop? Leader Zhang said to Wang Tong, who tagged along, Go and get her aptop. Soon, Wang Tong passed Zi Yi aptop. Zi Yi took theptop, found a ce to lean against, and started to tap on the keys. Leader Zhang stood by the side and watched the screen. When he saw a 3D image of the whole training base appear on the screen, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. You broke through the defensework of our base? Zi Yi calmly replied with a yes. She then pointed at the image and exined to him the areas that had a weaker defense and which areas surveince cameras cements werecking. The more Leader Zhang heard, the more frightened he became. After Zi Yi was finally done, he hastily asked, Little Zi, is there any way to resolve the problems? There are many ces where the defensework has to be reinstalled. It can be done. Just tell me outright what you need. Just like this, Zi Yi went out early in the morning and came backte at night. She had been called over by Leader Zhang to transform the existing defense of the entire camp. At the same time, she had upgraded the defense systems. It was already a few dayster when everything was done. When everything had been done, a downpour started. It rained extremely heavily and the downpour covered arge area. It was as if heaven and earth were shrouded by rainwater. The downpour did not stop even after the second day. Due to the continuous heavy rain, the whole training base had entered a state ofbat readiness. Instructor Li stood under the eaves and looked worried. Zi Yi asked, It has been raining for two days without stopping. Would there be mudslides from the mountains? Instructor Li shook his head. This was taken into ount when the camp was built. The mudslide would not cause any damage or effect to this camp. Then what is Instructor Li worried about? There are many wild animals in the mountains. If there is a mudslide, it would destroy their homes and that would result in them rushing over to the camp. Instructor Li continued to speak, The military dogs would be dispatched when the timees and Im worried something might happen. On the contrary, Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest. Instructor Li, dont worry. The defense system in the camp is very strong. Those animals cannot break through the defenses. I hope so. What Instructor Li was worried about did not happen. However, on the second day, Instructor Li was called over by the higher-ups. When he returned, Zi Yi and Li Xia saw his somewhat heavy expression and Li Xia immediately asked, Instructor Li, whats wrong? The higher-ups suddenly want to recruit some military dogs to provide reinforcements to the nearest Y base. Y Base? Zi Yis eyelids jumped when she heard of the base. Y Base was only 200 kilometers away from XX Base and both of them were located in the mountains. There was no upgraded defensive system that Zi Yi had done, like in this base, and thus, they were attacked by wild animals. Moreover, some students had been frightened and ran away. Several teachers went out to find them and they were trapped in the mountains. More importantly, Zi Yis cousin had gone to Y Base. Zi Yi asked in concern. Did they say who was trapped in the mountains? They didnt mention that. After Instructor Li said that, he walked towards the training grounds with an umbre. Zi Yi and Li Xia quickly followed suit. The three of them arrived at the ce the military dogs stayed in. Instructor Li selected a few of them and said, You shall follow me to rescue people trapped in the mountains. You have to remember to protect yourselves. The military dogs seemed to have understood his words and all of them whined and responded to him. Instructor Li then turned to Zi Yi and Li Xia. You shall stay here and look after the military dogs. I should be able to return by tomorrow. Li Xia hastily asked, Instructor Li, youre nning to lead them yourself? Thats right. I have a tacit understanding with the military dogs and I will be able to cooperate with them better in such a situation. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Instructor Li, let me take them there. Instructor Li furrowed his brows and reprimanded her. What nonsense! How can a student like you get involved in such a dangerous situation. Zi Yi looked at Instructor Li and knew that it was useless to debate with him. She then said, Then Ill tag along with you to talk to Leader Zhang. Instructor Li suddenly did not believe in her. My cousin is a teacher and she had led the group to Y Base this time around. Im worried something might have happened to her. I only wish to speak a few words with Leader Zhang. Instructor Li thought about it for a moment and agreed to it in the end. Zi Yi followed Instructor Li and went to the area where the rescue team was gathered. At that moment, Leader Zhang was giving them orders. Zi Yi directly made her way over. Leader Zhang was surprised to see Zi Yi. Little Zi, why are you here? Just as Instructor Li was about to speak, Zi Yi said with a serious expression, Leader Zhang, I wish to tag along. Leader Zhang furrowed his brows. Zi Yi looked him in the eye and said, Dont you wish to know how I got our luggage back? If you allow me to tag along, I will tell you. Leader Zhang furrowed his brows and he exuded a powerful and sharp aura. How dare the youngdy before him negotiate with him? Chapter 327 - Student Zi, Please Tell The Truth!

    Chapter 327: Student Zi, Please Tell The Truth!

    Leader Zhangs aura had instantly pressurized everyone in the vicinity. All of them could not help but think deep down,?The courage of this student from M.Uni ismendable. Everyone was waiting for the moment where she cried from fright. However, no matter how long they waited, Zi Yi did not cry. Instead, Leader Zhang suddenly said to her, Follow me. Immediately after, he led Zi Yi somewhere else. Everyone craned their necks and only stopped after they had walked far away. Say, what will Student Zi say to our leader? Im not sure what they would talk about, but I am sure of one thing. Student Zi is not afraid of our leader. This is the first time Ive seen a girl other than sister-inw who is not fearful of the powerful aura leader deliberately releases. What kind of background do you think that Student Zi has? Shes from the capital and perhaps she has a powerful backing. The several subordinates whispered and Instructor Li who was standing by the side would look in that direction from time to time in worry. Deep down, he thought that she was indeed an ignorant and fearless student and he wondered if she would annoy Leader Zhang instead. Just then, a voice sounded from behind him. Instructor Li. Instructor Li turned around and saw Doctor Zhang with a medical supply box in her hand. He asked in surprise, Doctor Zhang, youre following us? Doctor Zhang nodded. Thats right. Instructor Li felt that it had not been long since Doctor Zhang joined the camp and she had not experienced many things yet and so, it was very dangerous for her to tag along. However, they were currently in the camp, and thus, he did not express his thoughts openly. Doctor Zhang checked the surroundings and just so happened to see Zi Yi and Leader Zhang conversing at a distance and she asked in surprise, Why is Student Zi here? Could she be thinking ofing with us? Instructor Li felt like sighing at her words. Student Zi said her cousin is at Y Base and shes worried about her. So she wishes to tag along. Doctor Zhang nodded in understanding. Its understandable. The ones that have gone missing were several students and teachers. Perhaps her cousin is among them and its normal for her to be worried. Sigh Zi Yi followed Leader Zhang and walked to an area where no one could listen in on their conversation, before they stopped. Leader Zhang was slightly excited and his expression had be sterner. The corner of her lips curled up at the sight of his expression. I brought a robot that is capable of invisibility. Leader Zhang subconsciously found it hard to believe her words. He furrowed his brow and said in a stern voice, Student Zi, please speak the truth! Zi Yi clicked her tongue and said, Im telling the truth. If it were not because Ah Jing had said that this person was trustworthy, she would not have even bothered to exin to him. The frown on Leader Zhangs face had deepened and his voice deepened. Do you honestly think this training camp is a ce where a young girl like you can bring in anything you want? Zi Yi nced at him. Leader Zhangs face had a tight frown, but he was shocked deep down. Could it be the truth? If its true, that this youngdy is too capable. Should I capture her and make her work for the training camp? The more he thought, the more excited he got. However, he suddenly thought of what Lu Jingye said to him in the past. Leader Zhang weighed the choices. If he were to capture this youngdy and make her work for the camp, he would be turning against Lu Jingye. If I dont, I can try to reason with her and move her by using emotions to make her work at the camp. At the same time, he can conquer Lu Jingye and make that little god of wealth send some good items over. No matter how he weighed the two options, he felt that thetter was better. Cough cough Leader Zhang cleared his throat and said, How about this. Call out your robot and let me take a look. Having said that, he led her away and they continued to walk further away. He only stopped when they arrived at an area where no one could see them. Zi Yi called out towards the air. Shadow. A robot surfaced in view of Leader Zhangs widened eyes. Leader Zhang looked at the robot that appeared before him and his heart rate suddenly elerated. He was so excited to the extent his face flushed red. T-t-this is too advanced! He had seen robots made with cutting edge technology in the past, but this was the first time he had seen such a high-ss and advanced robot. Moreover Why was your robot able to avoid all the special scanning equipment in the camp?! He has special stealth equipment installed. Leader Zhang was even more excited. If their camp could have a few of these types of stealth robots Zi Yi saw through Leader Zhangs thoughts and said, The materials used to make this robot are very special and expensive. Leader Zhang noticed how Zi Yi deliberately added a little weight to the word, expensive and he subconsciously asked, How expensive? He did not believe that the funds of the camp could not afford to make the robot. A few billion. What?! Leader Zhangs voice slightly raised. Leader Zhang, dont get excited. Leader Zhang: How can I not get excited? It was a few billion for goodness sake. It was a sum of money that they could not gather even if they sold everyone in the camp! The way Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi was also different. Could this youngdy who was standing before him also be a little god of wealth? Or did the moneye from Little Lu? As he thought of this, Leader Zhangs expression suddenly became gentler. Little Zi, actually its not impossible for you to tag along. Zi Yi looked at him. He was suddenly at a loss for words. After all, a few billion was an astronomical figure, and if he asked for it, wouldnt it make him seem too much? Zi Yi spoke up instead. Even if I agree to make this type of stealth robot for XX Base, the materials are not easily essible. If Leader Zhang is alright with it, I can give you a few robots that are more ordinary instead. How ordinary? Uh well, they cant turn invisible and can only be used for patrolling, detecting the dangers in the radius of dozens of miles, predicting nearby geological disasters, driving away poisonous snakes and animals with sound waves Zi Yi suddenly paused. However, Leader Zhangs heart rate had elerated with every feature she said. Zi Yi suddenly said in a vexed manner, I still have to research sound waves that do not affect military dogs. Leader Zhang was shocked and speechless. After she finished speaking, she asked, Is this type of robot alright? Leader Zhang opened his mouth and pinched his thigh with his hands that were hanging by his sides, before he said in a particrly loud voice, This is extremely okay! Zi Yi smiled in satisfaction. Thats great. Ill make them when I return. Ill get Ah Jing to send someone to deliver them to you when Im done. No need for that. Just give me a call at that time and Ille to pick them up personally. Leader Zhang could only rest assured if he personally came to get those robots in person. Zi Yi nodded and they suddenly smiled at each other. Thus, they had reached a happy agreement. Leader Zhang led her back and said to Instructor Li, Let Little Zi tag along. Instructor Li: Everyone had soon set off after that. Since Zi Yi was going, Instructor Li did not tag along. Looking at the particrly well-behaved military dogs led by Zi Yi, Leader Zhang praised with a loudugh. Little Zi is indeed capable. To think you were able to build such a good rtionship with the dogs in such a short period of time. Zi Yi subconsciously nced at them and just so happened to meet gazes with Feihu. The human and dog had shifted their gaze away arrogantly at the same time. Chapter 328 - Are You Itching For a Fight?

    Chapter 328: Are You Itching For a Fight?

    Doctor Zhang had also sat in the same car as them. The moment Doctor Zhang heard what Leader Zhang said, she smiled and said, Little Zi is so capable. Training military dogs is hard work itself. When I saw her for the first time, I even thought that she might not be able to handle the training intensity. I didnt expect her to adapt so well. Zi Yi and a few military dogs turned to look at Doctor Zhang at the same time. Doctor Zhang smiled in return. Zi Yi said nothing and silently looked away. The few military dogs had also silently withdrawn their gazes as they obediently stayed crouched. Doctor Zhang found them too adorable and so, she asked, Can I touch them? You can try asking them. Thus, Doctor Zhang asked one of the military dogs, Can I touch you? The dog she asked just so happened to be Feihu. Feihu rudely barked at her. It says no. Doctor Zhang awkwardlyughed and did not continue to talk about wanting to touch them. A whileter, Doctor Zhang asked again, Little Zi, have you done any preparations? Its definitely going to be very dangerous when we arrive in the mountains. Speaking of this, she added, Ill prepare more antidotes for you then. Andslide just happened and there would definitely be many poisonous animals around. In fact, that was the most dangerous aspect. For people in the training camps, andslide was not considered very scary. Whats scarier was to get bitten by a poisonous animal when they head inside, and they did not have an antidote with them. It was not easy to find medicinal ingredients to detoxify the poison and they could only wait for death. The moment Doctor Zhang mentioned this, everyone in the car became serious. XX Base was not far from Y Base. However, they could not take the mountain road in such weather and the car could only take a detour while they traveled on foot for three hours before they arrived at their destination. When Leader Zhang alighted, he went to shake hands with a middle-aged man who had been waiting for their arrival. The two of them exchanged greetings. The surname of the leader of the Y Base was Tang. Leader Tang was surprised when he saw Zi Yi. Leader Zhang, why did you bring a student with you? After that, he said disapprovingly, This is a dangerous situation and isnt it simply making things worse by bringing a student here? After Leader Zhang personally saw Zi Yis stealth robot, he felt that she was omnipotent. However, obviously, he would not reveal this to Leader Tang. Moreover, he did not intend to let anyone know about Zi Yi promising him to make a few robots for their camp. He merely said to Leader Tang and guaranteed, Old Tang, you can rest assured. I have my own ns. At that time, she will only be responsible for leading a few military dogs to search for the survivors. We will also protect her and it will be fine. When Leader Tang wanted to continue to say something, Leader Zhang took the initiative and said in a serious voice, Every second counts right now and we should stop discussing such an unimportant thing. Its more urgent to enter the mountains and save people. Leader Tangs expression changed when he heard what Leader Zhang said. How can bringing a student into the mountains be an unimportant thing? If something were to happen Old Tang, dont worry about it. I have my own ns. When Leader Tang saw how obstinate Leader Zhang was, he thought deep down,?In any case, its not a student in my camp. Just do whatever you like! Hmph! He informed everyone about the whole incident and where the students had run out from along with how they went missing. There was a heavy downpour that night and a few male students went downstairs to wash their clothes. They just so happened to meet a blind bear who broke inside. They were frightened and ran out. Leader Zhang furrowed his brows. Why didnt they run in the direction of the dormitory. Leader Zhang was also depressed. The psychological mentality of these students is toocking. At that time, perhaps someone had taken the lead and ran away and the rest had also followed suit and ran outside. We had sent people to chase them at that time and teachers from M.Uni had also followed over. However, we didnt expect them to meet a group of wild animals the moment they went out. Our men and the teachers were separated from each other. Hearing this, Zi Yi hastily asked, Was there a teacher named Dou Xiangling who had gone out to chase them? Yes. Leader Tang nodded affirmatively. Dou Xiangling had a beautiful appearance and she also radiated an aura as if she was brought up in a good family. She was the focus of attention everywhere she went. Zi Yis heart clenched tightly and even her expression turned ugly. Leader Zhang consoled her. Little Zi, dont be anxious. Leader Tang has dispatched so many people but they have yet to locate them. They must have found a safe ce to hide in. Zi Yi did not get consoled by his words. Instead, she became even more worried. I need aptop. Leader Tang revealed a confused expression. Why do you need aptop? Old Tang, why are you talking so much nonsense? Just bring it. Heh! Old Zhang, is your skin feeling itchy? Are you itching for a fight?! Seeing that they were about to start a fight, Zi Yi reminded them. We are pressing for time. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time? Old Zhang and Old Tang: Were they getting lectured by a youngdy? Doctor Zhang, who had been spectating the scene from the side, walked over and asked, Leaders, when will we be setting off? Only then did Old Zhang and Old Tang give up the debate while Old Tang said, Immediately. Old Zhang added, Bring theptop first. Old Tang red at him and ended up having his subordinate fetch aptop. Zi Yi took it and quickly started to tap on the keyboard. Old Tang was anxious. Old Zhang, what are you nning to do? Its fine that you brought a student here, but are you sure we should be wasting time here? We are not wasting time. Old Zhang motioned to him. Take a look first. Old Zhang and Old Tang each stood at either side of Zi Yi. Doctor Zhang was also standing near them and watching theptop in her hands. When an image appeared on the screen Old Tang eximed. Why do I find the image familiar? Before Old Zhang managed to speak, Doctor Zhang cried out in surprise, Student Zi has actually connected to all the satellites located in the mountains near Y Base and created a 3D image! Old Tang: ! After a while, Zi Yi pointed to an area and said, Well look for them in these two areas. Zi Yi circled two small areas. ording to the trajectory of thendslides and flow of debris in the mountains, the wild animals will escape in this direction. It is certain that the students and teachers were chased and thus, they will run in these two directions. Zi Yis analysis made Old Zhang and Old Tang speechless, as they could not find any fault. After she said that, Zi Yi looked towards the two of them. Old Zhang and Old Tang looked at each other and Old Zhang pointed at the screen and said, Our men shall look in this area. Old Tang said, Then my men will take this area. After it was decided, they both left to give out orders to their men. Doctor Zhang looked at Zi Yi with a surprised expression. Student Zi, I didnt expect you to be so good at programming too. Zi Yi pursed her lips and modestly said, Im not that great. Doctor Zhang smiled and said, Now that two areas have been identified, itll be easier to search. In this case, theres no need for the group to be too scattered. Zi Yi merely continued to nod. Just then, Leader Zhang called for both of them and pointed at a young man and said, Hes your leader, Yang Jiangbo. After the introduction, he said to Yang Jiangbo in a serious manner, Take good care of these twodies. If they lose a single strand of hair from their heads, I will take care of you when you return. Yang Jiangbo immediately stood at attention and said while he guaranteed, I promise not to let them lose a single strand of hair from their heads! Chapter 329 - I Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 329: I Have a Boyfriend

    Leader Zhang nodded in satisfaction and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, protect yourself well. I will wait for your safe return here. Remember, if something that you are unable to resolve happens, you must find a way to seek help. Okay. Everyone wore a raincoat and carried a backpack before they set off at once. There were many traps outside the camp to prevent wild animals from entering. Coupled with thendslide and debris caused by the heavy rain during the past two days, along with the footprints ofrge animals, it made traversing even more difficult. When they walked into the jungle, what surrounded them were trees, grass thorns, and mud. The ces they stepped on were also uneven and they could not increase their speed at all. Zi Yi led two military dogs while Doctor Zhang carried a medical box and they walked together. Just then, someone asked Doctor Zhang, Do you need me to carry your bag for you? Doctor Zhang shook her head and politely rejected. Theres no need. You still need the energy to rescue peopleter. Dont waste your energy on something small like this. That person did not give up. We still have to travel a long road ahead and the path is uneven. If youre tired, just pass it to me and Ill carry it for you. Alright then, thank you. Youre wee. That man walked ahead of them while feeling embarrassed. Just then, Doctor Zhang smiled and asked Zi Yi, Student Zi, youre so pretty and I believe you must have plenty of guys chasing you? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. I have a boyfriend. Others do not have the opportunity. Doctor Zhang was momentarily surprised at her words before she softly chuckled. Herughter was masked by the sound of rain hitting against the leaves and could not be heard clearly. However, it gave Zi Yi a strange feeling. Doctor Zhang spoke up again. Student Zis boyfriend must be a handsome guy. Zi Yi tilted her head again and looked at her. Doctor Zhang had unexpectedly exined herself. Youre so pretty and your boyfriend must also be a handsome guy. Zi Yi nodded in all seriousness. Yes, hes very handsome. Doctor Zhang seemed to want to say something. Just then, Yang Jiangbos voice sounded from the front. Everyone, be careful. We have reached the area where traps are concentrated. Be careful not to step into the traps. Everyone immediately increased their vignce. Doctor Zhang did not continue the conversation after that. The area had been trampled on very heavily and there were broken branches and weeds all around. The path beneath their feet was even harder to see. Yang Jiangbo got someone to get two branches for them to be used as a walking stick. In fact, Zi Yi did not require it. However, she still took it in the end. The military dogs were at the front leading the way and this had also allowed them to avoid the majority of the traps. When they walked out of the trap area, what was ahead of them was a denser jungle. The skies were already dark due to the rain and they could only travel forward with the help of torchlights. It was not known how long they had walked when argendslide suddenly happened in front. The military dogs leading the way had stopped and barked at that area. The men Yang Jiangbo sent out to scout the terrain in front, just so happened to return and report. Thendslide is still ongoing ahead. Yang Jiangbo got everyone to stop. He turned around and said to Zi Yi and the group, We can only take a detour. However, we have to climb a slope. Are you all alright? Zi Yi said, Its not a problem for me. Doctor Zhang said the same thing. Its not a problem for me either. Yang Jiangbo nodded. Just as he was about to get everyone to continue walking, thunder sounded in the skies. Immediately after, a bolt of lightning descended from the skies and it just so happened to strike somewhere nearby in front of them. Everyone was frightened. Why is there thunder and lightning? Can we continue to head forward like this? Everyone knew that one should avoid traveling in the jungle during a thunderstorm, or else they would be in deep trouble. Even the military dogs were a little cranky. Before Yang Jiangbo set off, Leader Zhang had specifically informed him to ask Zi Yi if she could resolve the problem if they were to encounter any issues. Even though he felt that it was unnecessary to ask, he still asked for her opinion, Student Zi, do you have any methods? Zi Yi nodded. This is a small matter I have a lightning conductor with me. It will be alright as long as everyone stands closer to me. Yang Jiangbo was surprised. The thought of Leader Zhang repeatedly reminding him to ask her, crossed his mind again, and he then shouted to everyone, Everyone,e closer. We will continue to walk forward. Everyone walked closer in Zi Yis direction. Sure enough, a sh of lightning soon struck down. Looking at the glistening lightning, everyonesplexion paled from fear. The next second, the lightning seemed to be intercepted by something by the tree above them and disappeared without a trace. What happened? Isnt it too amazing? Everyone looked upwards at the tree and was stunned. Yang Jiangbo looked at Zi Yi with a shocked gaze. Doctor Zhang looked up at the intercepted lightning and was also amazed. Little Zi, how did you manage to intercept the lightning. Zi Yi mentioned it casually. A self-made lightning conductor. Doctor Zhang somewhat did not believe what she said. Since the lightning could be intercepted, everyone continued to travel forward. After walking for another two hours or so, everyone was somewhat tired. Yang Jiangbo got everyone to stop and ordered two people. Check the vicinity to see if there are any shelters we can use to avoid the rain. Lets have a short rest first. The two men quickly went to survey the area and made their way back very soon. Report. Theres a tree hole ahead and we can shelter there from the rain. The area they were in was a primeval forest and there were trees that were asrge as a few people or dozens of people. Therefore, it was normal to haverge tree holes. Everyone finally felt assured and they were not afraid of getting struck by lightning in the tree hole. When they entered the tree hole, the group of people sat down to replenish their fluids and ate some dry rations. Just as Zi Yi finished drinking, Doctor Zhang, who was sitting down beside her, suddenly asked in a soft voice, Student Zi, do you want to go to the toilet? Zi Yi looked at her. Doctor Zhang was somewhat embarrassed. I want to go to the toilet, but Im afraid of going alone. Why dont we go together? Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. She informed Yang Jiangbo who had looked in their direction. Well be going out for a moment. Yang Jiangbo nodded in understanding and said, Dont walk too far. You can go to the back of the tree. We wont go out. Okay. They wore their raincoats and headed outside. Feihu who was crouching on the ground had suddenly leaped up and followed them. When Zi Yi saw Feihu following them, she even asked, Feihu, could it be that youre here to protect us? Feihu turned his head to the side, and looked proud. The corner of her lips twitched. Doctor Zhang who was walking beside her could not help butugh. It seems like Feihu likes you a lot. Zi Yi nodded. Indeed. Feihu: *Whine* Who likes you?! They walked around to the back of the tree, but Doctor Zhang still felt a little uneasy and headed towards another tree. While they walked, she said, Little Zi, if you dont n on relieving yourself, theres no need to follow me. Ill be back soon. Zi Yi responded with an ok and did not continue to follow. Feihu had also stood beside her and remained there. However, after they waited for a while, Feihu suddenly barked in that direction. What followed after was Doctor Zhangs scream and there was no other sound that followed. Chapter 330 - Doctor Zhang and Feihu Have Gone Missing

    Chapter 330: Doctor Zhang and Feihu Have Gone Missing

    Doctor Zhang. Zi Yi called out. She always felt that Doctor Zhang was strange and so she hesitated for a moment and did not head over at once. Woof woof woof! However, Feihu barked and dashed over. He went behind the tree and repeatedly barked. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to call for Yang Jiangbo and the rest. Yet, Feihu had unexpectedly chased over and the sound of its barking got further and further away. Feihu,e back! When she ran to where the tree was, Feihu had already disappeared. Zi Yi stood there and narrowed her eyes as she said to Shadow, Search. She then turned around and ran back to the tree hole to inform Yang Jiangbo. Doctor Zhang and Feihu have gone missing. Yang Jiangbo and the group of people had stood up at once. Yang Jiangbo wore his raincoat and asked, What exactly happened? Zi Yi exined the whole situation that transpired earlier and in the end said, When Feihu sensed something wrong, he had rushed over. But when I started to chase him, Doctor Zhang and Feihu had both gone missing. Yang Jiangbo furrowed his brow and felt that the incident was slightly odd. Did Doctor Zhang call for help then? She did. When Feihu rushed out, she only called for help once. Yang Jiangbo calmly analyzed. It is possible that Doctor Zhang had encountered arge animal. Moreover, that animal had been hiding behind the tree in advance If anyrge animal had been lurking nearby, their scent would have been washed away due to the downpour. Feihu would not be able to detect it by scent if it does not move. The moment Feihu dashed over must be the time where the wild animal took Doctor Zhang and moved about. Even though Yang Jiangbos analysis was reasonable, Zi Yi still found it somewhat weird and strange. Just then, a subtle mechanical voice sounded in Zi Yis ears. Master. Zi Yi hastily asked, Whats the matter? Yang Jianbo looked at Zi Yi in surprise when he heard what she said. His gaze constantly looked around her surroundings as he wanted to find out who she was talking to. Zi Yi merely gave him a nce and did not provide him with any exnation. After she listened to Shadows report, she said, A gori about the size of a bear had taken Doctor Zhang away. Yang Jiangbo furrowed his brows upon hearing what she said. Even though he was surprised as to how Zi Yi knew about this, he still exined, Theres indeed a type of gori here that is extremelyrge in size. Its weight is simr to that of a bear and they are also intelligent. They would usually move in a pack and as long as one appears, there would certainly be several others in the vicinity. Just as Yang Jiangbo said that, the military dogs standing outside the tree hole started to bark aggressively. At the same time, the roar of goris could be heard outside. Everyones expression stiffened. Yang Jiangbo said to everyone, Follow me. After he said that, he turned around and walked two steps before he seemed to have thought of something. He stopped and said to Zi Yi, Student Zi, donte out. Ill bring my men to chase them away first. WaiC Zi Yi did not manage to stop them in time when the group of men had already strode out inrge strides. Zi Yi got Shadow to pass her a few circr balls and she put them in her pocket, before she followed the group outside. There was a small area of tnd beside the tree hole and at that moment, the group of men were fighting against three adult goris. These goris wererge in size, strong and their skin was thick. Besides, they belonged to the group of wild animals that belonged to the wild animals protection act and so, the group could not possibly kill them. Yang Jiangbo could only try to fight with it. Zi Yi nced over and threw a ball in their direction. Just then, Shadow informed her. Master, theres a gori approaching you from the tree behind. Zi Yi made a quick run to the side. A loudnding sound and heavy footsteps could be heard from behind. She did not stop moving and continued to run. After she ran a certain distance away, she loudly said to Shadow, Stop that gori! Shadow appeared and started to fight against the gori. Zi Yi stopped running and loudly shouted at Shadow. Electrocute it. Electrical current surfaced from Shadows body and it had soon electrocuted the gori. Zi Yi went over to check on the gori that had lost its consciousness. Just as she nned to make her way back, she suddenly heard the sounds of someone running over. Shadow spoke up at that time. Its that military dog. It turned invisible after saying that. Feihu was obviously in a hurry when he arrived next to Zi Yi. It first gave her a few barks before grabbing her by the leg of her trousers and pulled her aside. Zi Yi asked, Feihu, did you discover something? Wuuu Feihu responded while pulling her. Zi Yi thought for a moment and followed Feihu as they ran in a direction. She ran with Feihu for a while and the road was honestly too hard for her to run about. She simply got Shadow to lift her up. One human, a military dog, and a robot were traveling forward in one direction at a very fast speed. After they ran for almost ten minutes or so, Zi Yi saw Doctor Zhang lying by a tree. Zi Yi thought that the military dog wanted to take her to Doctor Zhang. However, it made a detour and ran in another direction. She was slightly surprised and followed Feihu. The military dog brought Zi Yi to a slope before it stopped. Thus, one human and one military dog stood beneath the trunk of arge tree. The trunk had just so happened to shelter them from the rain and Zi Yi asked in surprise, Feihu, why did you bring me here? Feihu raised one of its front paws and pointed at the ce Doctor Zhangy. Zi Yi nced over and she saw Doctor Zhang standing up. She swiftly took out a bottle from the medical supply box and scattered it in her surroundings. Zi Yis eyes narrowed. Her intuition was telling her that there was a problem with what Doctor Zhang scattered around her. She stood there and thought for a moment as she intended to adopt a wait-and-see approach. After ten minutes or so, a terrifying scene happened at Doctor Zhangs side. Arge group of poisonous animals appeared and encircled around her. Doctor Zhang screamed in fear. Before Zi Yi could figure out what was happening, she saw a group of military dogs running over, followed by Yang Jiangbo and his team. However, the poisonous animals kept gathering and it had reached a terrifying amount. Feihu standing next to Zi Yi continuously barked in that direction and wanted to dash over. Feihu, dont move! Zi Yi was even more suspicious and she said to Shadow, Go and grab the medicine supply box. Dont let Doctor Zhang find out. Zi Yi waited for a while and Shadow brought her the medicine box. She opened it in haste. There were many different types of medicine bottles neatly arranged inside. Zi Yi took out a few bottles and took a sniff. When she was smelling one of the bottles, she suddenly covered it. Its actually mixed with poisonous animal attracting drugs? Woof! Woof! Woof! Master, be careful. At the same time Feihu and Shadow reminded her, a voice sounded from behind. Sure enough, youre skilled. Zi Yi turned around and saw a woman in tight, ck leather pants. She radiated a cold aura as she stood there. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she stared at her. Who are you? Im someone here to take you away. After the woman said that, a gun appeared in her hands and pointed in her direction. Feihu and the robot stood in front of her at the same time. The woman suddenly burst outughing and motioned with the gun. Take a look in that direction. When Zi Yi looked in Doctor Zhangs direction, her pupils suddenly shrank. Chapter 331 - Distress Signal. Lu Jingye’s Questioning

    Chapter 331: Distress Signal. Lu Jingyes Questioning

    A group of men and military dogs had unexpectedly fallen to the ground and Doctor Zhang was also among them. Around them were poisonous animals rapidly attacking them. Feihu shouted in that direction. Woof! Woof! Woof! Zi Yi hastily ordered. Shadow, take the medicine box and rescue them. After Shadow left, the woman burst intoughter. Hahaha arent you without your helper now? She aimed the muzzle of the gun at Zi Yi after she said that. Zi Yi did not panic at the sight of the woman. Instead, a cold sneer curled on her lips. Who said Im helpless? Woof! Woof! Woof! Feihu angrily barked at the woman and was ready to pounce at her at any moment. The woman nced at Feihu with a murderous look. The next second, she shifted her gun to it and pulled the safety lever. Feihu, careful! Zi Yi yelled out and threw a circr ball in the direction of that woman at the same time. The ball exploded in the air and gave off a strong dazzling light. Zi Yi and Feihu dodge to one side simultaneously. However, she did not expect that woman to be prepared in advance. The moment Zi Yi ducked to the side, she took out a special pair of sses and wore them. Theres indeed plenty of good items on you. Youre from the killer organization? Zi Yi tightly stared at the woman approaching her. She was sure of her guess and her expression sank at the same time. Woof! Woof! Woof! The woman looked at the dog and human who were wary of her and a cruel smile surfaced on her lips. Since you know who I am, Id advise you not to do anything. Im well aware of what youre capable of. Zi Yi looked at the woman with a cold expression and asked, It was Doctor Zhang who got you toe here? The woman snorted and the gun in her hand aimed at Feihu. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Make a guess? She pulled the trigger immediately after and the bullet shot out from the nozzle of the gun. Woof! Woof! Woof! Hmph! Zi Yi threw a ball towards the woman once again. This time around, the ball directly formed a protective barrier that blocked the bullet. The woman looked at the protective barrier and a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. Zi Yi copied her expression and her lips curled up. Are you truly aware of my capabilities? Having said that, her finger quickly pointed at the woman When the woman felt the gun in her hands turning hot, she looked at it and saw that it was like looking at a gun that had been thrown into a high-temperature furnace, as it rapidly melted. She hastily threw it away. To think you still have such skills up your sleeves! Zi Yi held the ball which flew back and coldly stared at her. The woman stared at the ball in her hand and naked plundering intent surfaced in her eyes. Since its such a great item, then it shall be mine. Itll also depend on if you have the capability to take it. The woman attacked Zi Yi and Zi Yi was prepared for it, as she weed her attacks. At the same time, Feihu pounced towards her. After they fought for some time, Zi Yi discovered that the woman knew ancient martial arts and her techniques were extremely cruel and ruthless. Most importantly, she knew how to use poison. Zi Yi did not have any detoxifying medicine on her and when the woman scattered poisonous powder in her face, she only managed to have the ball transform into a fan and block it. However, she still breathed in slightly. Cough cough Zi Yi felt her breathing turning sluggish and immediately called out. Feihu. Feihu seemed to have sensed that she was poisoned. It dashed to her and whined. Zi Yi had actually understood what it was trying to convey and directlyid her on its back. Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape? The womans chilly voice sounded from behind. Zi Yi threw a ball at her and said to Feihu, Quick, run! Feihu started to run at maximum speed. Feihu was an adult mastiff that weighed over 80 kilograms. Therefore, it was easy for it to carry Zi Yi that weighed around 50 kilograms. Zi Yi was only lightly poised and she was extremely clear-headed as she thought about how she would get in contact with Shadow and how she could rescue Yang Jiangbo and the rest. After Feihu ran for a period of time, she patted its back and said, Feihu, stop running. Put me down. Whine~ Feihu was clearly worried that the woman would catch up to them and was a little reluctant. Zi Yi said, If we go too far, that woman will harm the rest. Only then did Feihu put her down in a tree that had a tree hole. Zi Yi leaned against the tree and her brain quickly processed. She suddenly thought of the fact that all military dogs would wear a namete around their necks. She then said to Feihu. Give me your namete. Feihu was obviously unwilling and gave her a low bark. Zi Yi exined to him. Theres a hidden signal in your namete and we must seek help from the outside. She could protect herself, but she had to ask for help in order to rescue the rest. Feihu seemed to have thought about it for a moment before it moved its neck towards her. Zi Yi quickly took off its namete and fiddled around with it for a moment. Soon, she took out a small chip from it. She then took out a circr ball and it transformed into a t te Zi Yi ced the chip on the te and seemed to have melted it inside. Shortly after, she slid her fingers on top of it and the te shed while a signal was sent out. Y Base? Leader Zhang looked at Lu Jingye who suddenly appeared and had a dark expression on his face at the moment. He then lied through his teeth and said, I did try to stop her, but she insisted on following along. She even said she had a way to locate the survivors. I saw that she was eager to save people and thought of letting her tag along with the military dogs. It would be fine as long as she followed behind everyone. Lu Jingyes face no longer had its usual gentleness and it looked heavy instead. His aura was so powerful that even Leader Zhang was a little frightened as hemented deep down.?As expected of that mans grandson! Lu Jingye remained silent for a few seconds before he asked, Which direction and route did they take? You want to go and look for her? Yes. Sigh Lu Jingye Looked at Leader Zhang with that heavy gaze of his. It was the youngdys birthday today and he had specially gone out of his way to rush to XX Base early in the morning. Unexpectedly, he heard the news of hering over and even entering the primitive forest where andslide just happened and wild animals rampaged, in order to rescue people. Lu Jingye restrained his emotions and his hands turned into fists. Leader Zhang opened his mouth and told him the route they took in the end. Just as Lu Jingye was about to head there. One of Leader Zhangs subordinates loudly said, Report, we received a distress signal from the forest. Lu Jingye and Leader Zhangs hearts tightened at the same time. The two of them headed towards theputer and checked the location where the distress signal was sent out from. Its in the area Little Zi had circled out! Leader Zhang hastily ordered his subordinates. Go and call Leader Tang. Tell him that something happened to the rescue team and get him to gather everyone at once Eh! Little Lu, what do you think youre doing? Lu Jingyes figure disappeared at the gate. When Leader Zhang chased after him, he could not even see the slightest trace of his shadow. Leader Zhang was even more anxious. When he saw Leader Tang walking over, he said to him with a serious expression, Old Tang, I received a distress signal on my side. They must have encountered a serious situation. Leader Tangs expression was equally serious. The people I sent out have already lost contact. We will set out at once. Chapter 332 - Feihu’s Limbs Are Broken

    Chapter 332: Feihus Limbs Are Broken

    After Zi Yi sent a distress signal, she felt dizzy. She thought for a moment and said to Feihu, Can you help me find some medicinal ingredients? Aooo~ Zi Yi briefly told him the appearance of the medicinal ingredients and where to find them. After Feihu heard what she said, he nced at her before turning around and rushing into the forest. Zi Yi leaned against therge tree and quickly connected the self-made connection signal device with the signal device on Shadow. Soon, Shadow had reported to her. Everyones poison has been detoxified. However, there are still many poisonous animals around. Zi Yi made Shadow stay there to look after them and prevent the poisonous animals from attacking them again. Since there were only poisonous animals there, it meant that the woman was currently searching for her. Zi Yi propped her body further into the tree hole to hide. She can never allow that woman to locate her at this time. Zi Yi waited in the tree hole for at least half an hour. When she realized that Feihu had yet to return, an ominous premonition surfaced deep down. She quickly put away Feihus name te as she pulled herself to her feet and ran under the heavy rain. Her footsteps were heavy due to the poison and her head felt dizzy. In order to prevent herself from fainting, she simply cut her palms with a sharp thorn and managed to maintain her consciousness, as she ran in a direction based on her intuition. After she ran for some time, blood flowing down due to the rain could be seen by her foot. She felt a chill in her heart and followed the stream of blood. She ran for a while and heard a cold and ruthless sound from afar. F**king dog. How dare you bite me. Just you wait, Ill kill you and stew your dog meat. Aoo~ Feihus angry roar sounded at the same time. BAM! Wuu~ Zi Yi heard Feihus painful groan and her heart tightened. She hastily took out a circr ball and threw it in front of her, while she ran forward at the same time. When she ran out from the thicket that blocked her line of sight, her pupils constricted at the sight before her and anger surged forth in her heart. At that moment, Feihus four limbs were spread at odd angles on the ground and there were bloodstains all over his body. It currently had a painful expression, but its eyes contained fierceness. Feihu! The woman was entangled by the darts transformed by the ball. The moment she saw Zi Yi running out, she blocked the darts whileughing wildly. I knew you were nearby. This dog is definitely loyal. I even broke its limbs and yet, it was still trying to block me. Zi Yi suddenly looked at her and thick, unconceble murderous intent surged forth from her eyes as her whole body exuded powerful mental energy. The mental energy dispelled the toxins in her body and she stepped forward towards the women. Her powerful aura suppressed the woman to the extent that the woman was surprised. You have special abilities?! Special abilities? Ha! Zi Yi took out another circr ball and recalled the other that was chasing the woman. She quicklybined the two and immediately after, they automatically assembled together and transformed into something simr to apass. There was also a needle in the middle of thepass. Without the weapon chasing her, the woman attacked Zi Yi. Then Id like to see how powerful your special ability is! With an indifferent expression, Zi Yi looked at the woman approaching her with a sharp weapon in hand. She neither dodge nor evaded. Just then, she threw thepass-like disc at her. The disc whirled rapidly in the middle. The woman saw the disc approaching her and she paused momentarily. When it flew to a close proximity, her body leaped up to a height of two meters high, before she used the tip of her toes to kick the disc back to Zi Yi. Yet, a thundering sound could be heard from the skies. The disc started rotating even faster and the next moment, a bolt of lightning was attracted and struck down. The woman was surprised and quickly dodged to the side. BOOM! The lightning had blown a hole in the ground. Even though the woman had evaded the lightning, her face turned ck and one of her arms was burnt. She was enraged and gnashed her teeth in anger. Go to hell! After that, she rapidly threw a handful of poisonous powder towards Zi Yi. Just as Zi Yi was about to dodge, a whistling sound could be heard and shortly after, someone grabbed her waist and she was lifted a few meters away. Zi Yi looked at the man who suddenly appeared before her. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye was shrouded in ayer of dark aura at that very moment, simr to a killing god. His sharp aura spread out and he said to Zi Yi, Step back a little. After that, he attacked the woman. Zi Yi quickly ran in the direction of where Feihu was. The moment the woman saw Lu Jingyes sudden appearance, she was first surprised before she thought that this man was not Lu Yunxiao and sneered. Just you alone and youre thinking of rescuing her? Lu Jingye did not have any intention to talk nonsense with her. With a wave of his whip, it approached the woman at extremely fast speeds. One second ago, the woman had a contemptuous expression, and the next second, she was whipped on the cheeks. AHHHH!! The woman covered her face and she started screaming very loudly. Lu Jingye did not give her an opportunity to react and continued to wave his whip. The woman attacked him while she was seething with anger. The two of them soon entered an intense battle. Sometimeter, the woman shouted in shock. You actually know Lu Jingyes martial arts? Could it be that it had always been you during this period of time and something really happened to Lu Yunxiao? Lu Jingye did not bother to answer her and the whip in his hands quickened. Zi Yi ran to Feihu and did not even bother about the rotting leaves and blood on the ground, and knelt on the ground to check Feihus limbs. While she checked, tears flowed out from her eyes together with the rainwater. Feihu, Im sorry. I should not have let youe out. After that, she took off her raincoat and outerwear and tore the coat into strips before she quickly tied it on Feihus limbs to prevent blood loss. Aoo~ Feihusrge head nudged Zi Yis body. Zi Yi hugged his head and said, Dont worry. I will definitely cure your limbs. Aoo~ Feihus voice lost its previous spirit and he had been hanging on by a thread. Right now, he saw Zi Yi who was feeling sorry and in pain. Even so, he still nudged her with his head as he motioned for her to look in a certain direction. Zi Yi looked over and saw that there were a few stalks of the medicinal ingredients she had asked for. The top of her nose turned sour and her tears flowed out at a faster speed. Lu Jingye had taken care of the woman very quickly and he walked over inrge strides after he was done. Zi Yi looked at him and said, Ah Jing, quick, save Feihu! Lu Jingye looked at the helplessness in her eyes and his heart ached for her. He took off his raincoat and outerwear and put them on her. Without a care that his shirt was getting drenched due to the rain, he walked to Feihu and said to her, Yiyi,e and help me get Feihu on my back. Okay. Zi Yi hastily went over and ced Feihu on his back with both their efforts. Feihu did not utter a single sound during the whole process and obedientlyid against Lu Jingye. Zi Yi looked at his shrunken head and knew that based on its current condition, it was definitely unable to endure until they sent it back to the base. She then said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, Feihu has lost too much blood and we have to find a way to make sure that he does not lose consciousness before we return to the base. She thought for a moment and added, Bring him to a dry ce first. Ill call Shadow over. He can gather the medicinal ingredients needed quickly. Okay. Chapter 333 - Lu Jingye Said, I Will Carry You

    Chapter 333: Lu Jingye Said, I Will Carry You

    They soon found a dry tree hole and went in. Zi Yi soon told Lu Jingye about the situation. Lu Jingye stood up and said, Ill go over there to look after them. You can call back Shadow. Having said that, he was about to walk out the tree hole. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, Ah Jing, wait a minute. She tried to take off the raincoat and outerwear she was wearing. Lu Jingye stopped her. Keep them on. Dont catch a cold. Zi Yi insisted on taking them off and passing them to him. In the end, Lu Jingye wore the raincoat and left. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she watched him leave. She then turned her head to look at Feihu lying there and touched his drenched fur. Feihu, dont sleep. Youve lost too much blood and you wont wake up if you sleep. Wuu~ Feihu seemed to be saying that he was in pain. Zi Yi looked at his trembling body and simply took off Lu Jingyes outerwear and wrapped Feihu in it. She then took a look inside the tree hole and saw some dry branches and leaves. She picked them all up and ced them beside Feihu before taking out a circr ball. She walked to the side and used the wind power to create sparks. As soon as the fire was started, the tree hole slowly became warmer. Zi Yi squatted beside him and hugged his big head and asked, Is it better now? Feihu stuck out its tongue and licked her hand. It seemed to have thought of something and continuously groaned. Zi Yi guessed what he was doing and said, Ive expelled the toxins in my body. Thank you for the medicine you found. As she had been poisoned and coupled with exhaustion, her mental energy was somewhat scattered and she could not dispel the poison in her body. But when she saw the appearance of Feihu lying on the ground, the surge of anger gathered her mental energy, which had then dispelled the poison. Zi Yi raised her hand and stroked itsrge head while she casually chatted. Before long, Shadow appeared outside the tree hole. The moment Zi Yi saw Shadow, she hastily said, Shadow, go out and find a few medicinal ingredients for me. As she was still worried, she directly entered the data of those medicines using his control panel. Shadow soon disappeared outside the tree hole. Zi Yi and Feihu continued to wait. But it did not take long for Feihus body to get hotter. The heat spread to Zi Yi and she was frightened. Feihu, how are you feeling? Aoo~ Feihu whined feebly and his eyes dropped, and it felt as if he was about to shut them soon. You cant sleep, Zi Yi said. If you sleep, you wont have a chance to go on missions with yourrades in arms ever again. Could it be that you want your first mission to be yourst one? Think of yourrades. They have undergone so many missions and many of them have even been awarded medals. Dont you want them? Aoooo~ Want them. If you want them, you better endure. Otherwise, everyone will only remember your mischievous self. Also, you tried scaring me with a snake. How could there be a military dog who tries to scare someone? Aooo~ Feihu suddenly felt regret. If this matter were to be remembered by this woman forever, then his wise and brilliant image would be gone. If you can hold on, I wont bring this up again in the future. Aoo~ I can definitely hold on. Zi Yi kept talking to Feihu. The moment she noticed that its eyes were starting to droop, she stimted it with words. Even though Feihu was a dog, it had strong self-esteem. Moreover, as military dogs, it was not surprising that it could understand human words. Thus, one human and dog had conversed with each other. Shadow had gathered the medicinal ingredients very quickly. Around ten minutes or soter, it had gathered all the medicinal ingredients Zi Yi requested for. Zi Yi got Shadow to smash them into juice and she applied them on Feihus wounds before giving it water. Not long after she was done with these things, sounds of movements could be heard outside the cave. Shadow said to Zi Yi, Its Lu Jingye and people from the camp. It turned on invisibility mode immediately after. The group of people had entered the tree hole shortly after. Lu Jingye was walking at the front. The moment he saw Zi Yi wearing a short-sleeved shirt and hugging Feihu, he felt his heartache and walked over to squat before her. Are you cold? No. Leader Zhang who hade in tactfully took off his military coat and said, Little Zi, wear my coat first. Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Lu Jingye stood up and took the coat as he put it on Zi Yi. Zi Yi then told them, Ive applied medicine on Feihu, but hes not in a good condition. He needs to be sent back to the base for surgery at once. Lu Jingye had told them about Feihus condition when he led Leader Zhang and the group over. After Leader Zhang heard that, he said with a stern expression, Our bases helicopter will be arriving soon. Well send Feihu back at once. The doctors there are all prepared to operate on him. Having said that, Leader Zhang walked to Feihu, squatted down, and patted it on the head as he praised it in all seriousness, Feihu, you are a hero. You must hold on. Aoo~ Feihu was a little touched. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief at his words. The helicopter arrived very soon and Feihu had been sent off. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingyes hands and said, We have yet to locate my cousin. Lu Jingye touched her head. Dont worry, well look for them immediately. Okay. Zi Yi asked, Did you bring your phone? Lu Jingye passed her his mobile phone. Zi Yi quickly swiped around and after she locked onto a position, she said to Leader Zhang, Theres a high chance that my cousin and the rest are here. Leader Zhang nced at the location and nodded. Ok, Ill get someone to search right away. He left with his men after he said that. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye and said, Ah Jing, lets go together. Okay. Lu Jingye walked to her and turned around, so that his back was towards her. Ill carry you on my back. Zi Yi definitely would not agree to it. The road is uneven and it is difficult to travel. Ill get Shadow to carry me instead. Shadow revealed itself after she said that. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and nodded. Thus, two humans and the robot had followed the group. Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw Shadow who was carrying Zi Yi on its back. Leader Zhang did not want people to know that Zi Yi could make such a powerful robot. Therefore, he deliberately asked in a loud voice, Little Lu, to think you even brought a robot? Lu Jingye had even given a grunt and it could be considered as him admitting the robot was his. Everyones line of sight had gathered on Lu Jingye. The group headed in the direction of the ce Zi Yi mentioned. At around 3 p.m in the afternoon, they finally found Dou Xiangling and the rest. Sure enough, the group of people were hiding inside a cave. After they saw the rescue team, a few students directly burst into tears. Zi Yi ran to Dou Xiangling and asked, Cousin, are you alright? Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and the tears of having a close brush with death could be seen in her eyes. Im fine, but Teacher Zhang got injured from saving me. Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu who was lying on a pile of coats. His lips were pale and there was an abnormal flush on his face. Leader Zhang had already gotten his men to check up on Zhang Huanyus condition by then. One of the men said after he examined him, He broke his left leg and he must be sent back for treatment at once. Chapter 334 - Listen to Little Zi

    Chapter 334: Listen to Little Zi

    Since they had found the people, Y Base had directly dispatched helicopters to fetch them back. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat there and looked at Dou Xiangling, who was standing outside the operating room, while she paced around in anxiety. Zi Yi called out to her. Cousin. Only then did Dou Xiangling turn around and look at her. Zi Yi stood up and went over to her side and pulled her down to take a seat. She then put the warm water Lu Jingye had prepared in her hands and said, Cousin, theres no use worrying. Take a rest first. Dou Xiangling nodded and lowered her head to take a sip of water. Zi Yi said, Cousin, Ill be returning to XX Base shortly. Do you want to go back with me? She was worried about Feihu. Dou Xiangling shook her head and said, Teacher Zhang got injured because he was trying to save me. I cannot leave right now. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to ask, Cousin, what exactly happened? Dou Xiangling briefly exined to her the situation back then. A few students were frightened by the wild animals and ran outside the base. Teacher Zhang and I went out to search for them. However, the moment we came outside, we encountered arge wave of wild animals. Everyone was frightened at that time and I originally wanted to run back to the base. However, I didnt expect to run in the wrong direction out of panic and encountered andslide following that. At that time, I identally met with a smallndslide and Teacher Zhang broke his leg in order to hold onto me. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling lowered her head and she looked at the cup of water as she fell into a trance. Zi Yi looked at her and opened her mouth. She originally thought about saying something, but she swallowed the words that came to her in the end. Just then, Dou Xiangling recalled something. Yiyi, today seems to be your birthday? Dou Xiangling nodded her head in realization and revealed an apologetic expression. How could I have forgotten about this. Cousin, this isnt important. How could it be unimportant? Dou Xiangling hastily put the cup of water by the chair and held onto her hand. With an expression of chagrin and regret, she said, Yiyi, I originally nned to celebrate your birthday with you by your side today. I didnt expect Speaking up to here, she looked towards Lu Jingye and guessed. Mr. Lu is here to celebrate your birthday with you? Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye sitting next to her and responded with a yes. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. After everything ends, Ill pay you back a birthday celebration. Zi Yi nodded. Okay. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left the Y Base very quickly. When they returned to the military dog training camp in XX Base, the downpour that continued for several days had finally stopped and the skies cleared up. At that moment, Instructor Li and Li Xia were squatting in the yard and no one talked. Instructor Li looked calm, but the rim of his eyes was reddish, while Li Xia was wiping her tears that fell out. When they saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye making their way over, they stood up together. Zi Yi hastily asked, Hows Feihu? Instructor Li and Li Xia looked towards Lu Jingye at the same time, and they were shocked by his noble and imposing aura. Instructor Li did not ask anything and merely told her. The operation has been ongoing for several hours but there doesnt seem to be any signs of theming out. The military training base had an operating room specially built. After they fetched Feihu back, they entered the operating room and had been inside since then. Zi Yi took a step forward and headed inside. Ill go and take a look. Instructor Li called out to her. Student Zi, dont be anxious. Lets wait some more. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Just then, Lu Jingye walked to her side and said, Let her go in. Instructor Li was actually stunned by Lu Jingyes aura. Before he managed to speak out, Zi Yi had already walked inside. Li Xia stood by and dared not utter a single word. Lu Jingye exined. Yiyi knows medicine. Instructor Li looked at him and moved his mouth, but he did not know what he could say at that moment. It just so happens that Leader Zhang and a few other leaders had arrived at this time. When Leader Zhang saw Lu Jingye, he was also momentarily surprised. He walked over inrge strides and asked, Little Lu, wheres Little Zi? She went in. Leader Zhang was just about to say something and Lu Jingye repeated himself. She knows medicine. Leader Zhang thought about Zi Yis capabilities and swallowed the words he was about to say. However, Lu Jingye was not from the base and he had to give everyone an exnation for his sudden arrival. Thus, he said, I know youre worried about Little Zi as her family member, but you can rest assured that since the child has been sent to my ce Lu Jingye suddenly tilted his head and looked at him. Leader Zhang suddenly could not continue speaking. He thought of his previous promise to him and said wryly, Little Zi is someone who ces importance on loyalty. I heard that her cousin was trapped in the mountain and she insisted on going there herself. Was there anything I could do? He tried to push the me off of himself as much as possible. If the God of Wealth says that he would cancel the supply of precision equipment for their base, where could he possibly find help? Lu Jingye looked away and shifted his gaze to the operating room as he said to Leader Zhang, Little Zi went in to help. They will definitely chase her out. Go and say something. Leader Zhang stiffened for a moment. Under the gazes of everyone else, he started walking inside the operating room. Zi Yi walked inside the operating room and knocked on the door before she directly opened the door and went in. At that moment, Feihus breathing was barely perceptible as hey on the operating table while several doctors were operating on him. Everyone turned to look in her direction with the sound of the doors opening. When they saw it was a young girl who walked in, one of them rudely said, Student, please go out. Zi Yi stood by the door and looked at Feihus condition. Im here to help. Youre unable to help. Zi Yis expression was taut. She talked about Feihus current condition and said, With how youre connecting its bones, even if he can walk in the future, he would be unable to stay in the training camp. Feihu is still young and he does not wish to leave now. Her words caused the expressions of several doctors to sink. It was considered good if they could even connect Feihus legs. Yet, the student standing by the door was so arrogant and even said she could let Feihu remain! Just then, Leader Zhangs voice, which did not seem to ept any forms of rejection, sounded. Let Little Zi partake. Everyone looked at Leader Zhang and the attending doctor furrowed his brow as he said with a dark expression, Leader Zhang, this operation is not a joke. Leader Zhang also had a dark expression on his face. I know. He then looked at Zi Yi. Student Zi, are you able to guarantee that youll be able to cure Feihus legs? Yes. I wont be the one operating. It would do as long as they cooperate. Her words infuriated the doctors even more. In the training camp. They were capable of treating both humans and dogs and their medical skills were much better than those of ordinary doctors. Yet, they still needed an outsider to teach them how to operate? No matter how they heard it, it sounded like a joke. Leader Zhang knew the thoughts of those doctors. He then thought of Lu Jingye standing outside and said with a stern expression, Listen to her. Having said that, he remained there without moving a single inch. This is an order. Even though the doctors were ufortable deep down, orders from the higher-ups could not be gone against. They could only swallow their anger and listened to Zi Yi as they continued with the operation. However, a whileter The group of doctors who were originally unwilling had all gathered their attention. A few hourster, the operation ended and the attending doctor came over to Zi Yi as he asked excitedly, Student Zi, did you study veterinary medicine in the past? Zi Yi nodded, Yes. For real? Thats what I thought too! Lets go and discuss how we can have Feihu recover better after the operation! Chapter 335 - Zi Yi, How Can You Do This? Looking at Handsome Guys is Everyone’s Right

    Chapter 335: Zi Yi, How Can You Do This? Looking at Handsome Guys is Everyones Right

    It was already past 7 p.m when Zi Yi came out from the operating room. At first nce, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside in the yard waiting for her. A stream of warmth flowed in her heart. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye watched her walk towards him and he raised his hands to pin her hair behind her ears. Are you hungry? Zi Yi nodded. Lu Jingye held her hand and they walked to the main hall together. When they walked in, Leader Zhang, Instructor Li, and Li Xia were already seated at the table as they waited for them. The table was also filled with different types of dishes. Leader Zhangughed and said when he saw them walking in, Little Zi, youre finally out. Come over and take a seat. Why didnt you say that its your birthday today? I just had the kitchen prepare a cake for you, they should be sending it out shortly. Because of you, well be able to try the dishes Little Lu personally cooked himself. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. While holding her hand, he led her to one of the sides of the square table and they sat down together. A portion of the food tonight was cooked by Lu Jingye and Zi Yi ate it with relish. The other three were rather tactful as they merely used their chopsticks to grab the dishes Lu Jingye cooked just once. After all, it was food specially prepared by Zi Yis boyfriend and they were not so thick-skinned. Zi Yi enjoyed the food and deep down in her heart, the food Lu Jingye cooked was the most delicious. After dinner, the kitchen sent over a cake. The design of the cake was very simple. Leader Zhang saw the number 18 written on it andmented. It sure is good to be young. He then looked towards Lu Jingye and said with arge smile on his face, Little Lu, youve found a treasure this time. The corner of Lu Jingyes lips curled up and he revealed a gentle and elegant smile. Zi Yi nearly wanted to pounce on him at the sight of his smile. Oh heavens, so handsome! Im going to faint! Li Xia directly started to fangirl right in front of Lu Jingye. Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at her before she used her hand to cover Li Xias eyes. Li Xia giggled while trying to dodge her hand. Zi Yi, how can you do this? Looking at a handsome guy is everyones right. Zi Yi was particrly overbearing. Mine is not avable for viewing. Her words had caused Leader Zhang and Instructor Li to chuckle. After they finished the cake, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went out for some air. Zi Yi brought Lu Jingye to the training ground behind. The military dogs had all returned to their resting ce and the training ground was extremely quiet. After they walked behind an obstacle, Zi Yi held Lu Jingye and directly pounced in his embrace. Lu Jingye held onto her tightly and whispered a few words that caused Zi Yi to blossom in happiness. The two of them continued to hug for a while before Zi Yi thought of someone and came out from Lu Jingyes embrace. Ah Jing, lend me your phone for a while. Lu Jingye passed his phone to her. While shey in his embrace, she keyed in strings of codes on the phone. Soon, the program was done and she directly hacked into the bases HR database. Who are you checking on? Lu Jingye looked at the phone and asked. Im thinking of checking Doctor Zhang. That person gives me a strange feeling. After she checked for some time, her expression turned chilly. To think she used a fake identification. This woman named Zhang Xiaomei came from the countryside of G Province, but the Doctor Zhang we saw was definitely not her. Zi Yi wanted to continue checking. Lu Jingye stopped her. Little Zi, Ill help you check on this person. Zi Yi looked into his eyes. Since she can sneak in with a fake identity, it proves that she does not have a simple background. You might not be able to find out about her over the inte. There were many things that could not be found on the. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and did not continue to check. She then exined to him the ces where she found Doctor Zhang to be weird. Lu Jingye nodded as he listened. After they remained in the training camp for over two hours, Lu Jingye sent her back when he saw that she was about to fall asleep. Before they separated, Lu Jingye told her, Ille and fetch you on the day when your training ends. Zi Yi nodded. Early the next morning, as soon as Zi Yi entered the main hall, she heard Instructor Li talking to someone in the yard. They were talking about Feihus condition. Zi Yi increased her pace and walked out. The person Instructor Li was talking to was the doctor who operated on Feihu yesterday. The moment he saw Zi Yi walking out, he enthusiastically greeted her. Little Zi, good morning. Doctor Li, good morning. Zi Yi walked over to the two men and Doctor Li smiled as he said, Little Zis method is surely useful. Feihu has already regained consciousness this morning. Is that so? Then Ill go take a look at him. Theres no rush. Doctor Li called back Zi Yi and asked, Little Zi, have you seen Doctor Zhang from our office? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at his words. She then looked at him and asked, Doctor Zhang went missing? Doctor Li nodded. I heard from Little Wu in our infirmary that Doctor Zhang didnt seem to have returned with them yesterday. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she asked, Doctor Li, when did Doctor Zhang arrive at the base? A few days before your military training. Who introduced her here? Doctors in ces like bases had to undergo strict screening and a referral before they coulde in. Doctor Li thought for a moment and told her a name. Zi Yi nodded. She already had a guess in her heart and did not continue to ask. Shortly after, she went to check up on Feihu. Feihu was lying on the bed and when he saw Zi Yiing in, he even whined at her twice. Zi Yi stood by the bed and stroked his head. Feihu, theres nothing to be worried about. After your legs recover, you can continue to stay in the training camp. Feihu barked and he was obviously happy. Zi Yi remained there for some time and Instructor Li came in to call for her. Student Zi, Leader Zhang sent for you. Zi Yi was led to Leader Zhangs office and he passed her a document. While Zi Yi was reading through the document, Leader Zhang said with a taut expression, If not for Little Lu who sent someone to investigate, I wouldnt have known that Doctor Zhang was someone from the Dongfang Family. Zi Yi guessed that it should be someone from the capital who found her an eyesore and thus, snuck her way inside. However, she did not expect them to be from the Dongfang Family. Leader Zhang continued to speak. Little Zi, dont you worry. The Dongfang Family and us arent a faction and since they dare to sneak someone inside, I will have a way to make them pay for it. Zi Yi asked, Who from the Dongfang Family? Dongfang Yan. Zi Yi nodded and asked another question. What are you going to do with her? Of course we will directly look for the Dongfang Family. Drugging the military dogs and even bringing someone to harm our people? Id like to see how the Dongfang family argues their way out. Zi Yi disagreed with his methods. Since Dongfang Yan could sneak in without getting discovered by the base, the person who introduced her is very likely to be used by her. Theres definitely a helper behind. If you directly confront them, they might even use a scapegoat. Zi Yi already had a n in her mind. Ill take care of this person. Youll only need to add fire to the mes at that time. How do you intend to take care of them? A murderous glint shed past her eyes. Of course its to give them a taste of their own medicine. Chapter 336 - With Me Around, I Won’t Let Your Younger Brother Die

    Chapter 336: With Me Around, I Wont Let Your Younger Brother Die

    Leader Zhang thought about it and nodded. Alright then. As long as you are able to make her receive the punishment she deserves. In fact, after Lu Jingye informed him about this issue, he had said that he and Zi Yi would take care of this. Since that was the case, Leader Zhang would certainly not oppose it again. Now that they know the identity of the culprit, Zi Yi stayed in the training camp at ease. The weather cleared up during the following days and the military dogs had all resumed their training. Feihu had been lying down for the past few days and he appeared to be rather irritable, as they could hear his barking from time to time. Zi Yi and the doctors had discussed several special treatment methods for the past few days and a few days before the training camp ended, Feihu was actually able to run about. Everyone was amazed. This Feihus recovery speed is too quick Little Zi, youre simply a miraculous doctor! Feihu was clearly happy and he even deliberately rubbed Zi Yis leg several times with his head. The following days passed by like a rocket and were fleeting. On the night of thest day of the training camp. Li Xia was hugging one of the military dogs as she wailed and was reluctant to release her grip. Instructor Li did now know whether tough or cry. Student Li Xia. Youre a student and you came here for military training. Li Xia cried and said, I dont want to go. The military dogs seemed to also know that Zi Yi and Li Xia would be leaving the camp tomorrow and all of them were whining. Zi Yi stroked Feihu and she also felt a little reluctant. No matter how reluctant these adorable military dogs were, on the 28th of September, students of both schools were all gathered to therge training ground. After the debrief, the students returned to pack their belongings and left the XX Base. There were many who had tears streaming down their faces when they left. Zi Yi did not leave immediately after the military training debriefing session. She had a discussion with the doctors about Feihus subsequent recovery and also Instructor Li, together with the two other instructors who returned after visiting their rtives, about Feihus training in the future. The discussionsted until Lu Jingye drove over to fetch her. When Zi Yi was about to leave, Feihu stood at the gates and continuously barked at her. Zi Yi was about to get in the car, but she turned around and made a detour. She then took out a circr ball that had transformed into a cor before putting it around his neck. This cor has many functions and it can assist you in your future missions. Also if we are fated, we will meet again in the future. Having said that, she turned around and headed towards the car. Even after she had closed the door, Feihu was still barking. Lu Jingye had simply driven away. When the car drove to the main entrance, they saw Leader Zhang waiting for them there. Lu Jingye stopped the car. Leader Zhang walked over and reminded Zi Yi. Little Zi, just give me a call when you are done with the robots for the base. Zi Yi nodded and Lu Jingye made a phone call. Leader Zhang was relieved at her response and his expression turned serious. When you return and take care of that woman, do remember to inform me about it. If the Dongfang Family dares to cause trouble for Little Zi, I wont hesitate to clean them up. Lu Jingye responded with an ok and started the car and drove away. After the car drove out of the camp, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, Have you gathered all the equipment to refine the medicine for your brother? I stillck one piece of equipment and a few others needed to be custom made. It should be done after you return. Zi Yi nodded and asked about Lu Yunxiaos current condition. Fortunately, Lu Jingye was capable and could gather the best medicinal ingredients and doctors from all around the world, which allowed them to maintain Lu Yunxiaos life and the functions of his body. Zi Yi saw that Lu Jingye had subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel when they were discussing Lu Yunxiao. Ah Jing, how did your younger brother get injured so badly? I dont know. Lu Jingye suddenly stopped the car and closed his eyes as he said with a calm expression, When he came to me, he only told me not to let anyone know that hes injured. After that, he lost consciousness. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and suddenly unbuckled the seat belt and leaned forward to give him a kiss on the lips. Lu Jingye looked back at her with his deep-set eyes. Zi Yi said, Everything will be okay with me around, I wont let your younger brother die. Lu Jingye raised his hand and held the back of her head as he pressed down towards her lips. Sometimeter, the car continued to drive. Zi Yi took out her mobile phone. She did not expect to receive an inordinate number of missed calls and messages after not having her phone around her for about a month or so. The calls were from Zhou Shiyu, and the majority of the messages were also from him. Some of the other messages were from He Fei and Ouyang Ming. Zi Yi tapped in to check Zhou Shiyusst message. Zhou Shiyu: Boss Zi, I beg you to save my brother. We have found evidence of how we got framed, but we are unable to return to the main family, as we are being chased down. Zi Yi checked the time when Zhou Shiyu had sent her the message. It was two nights ago. She thought about it for a moment and did not call him. Instead, she quickly entered a series of codes on her phone and managed to find the location of his phone very quickly. She then turned on the camera and microphone. The camera was pitch ck, but there were sounds. Run if you dare! Following that shout were sounds of kicking and groaning in pain. Zi Yi furrowed her brow and said to Lu Jingye, My racer seems to have been kidnapped. Lu Jingye asked, Do you want me to send someone to rescue him? Zi Yi checked the location on the phone and said, It just so happens that we will drive past the area on our way back. Why dont we save them when we pass by? Lu Jingye nced at her and said, Ill get my men to save them and well bring them back. Zi Yi nodded and Lu Jingye made a phone call. After they drove for another two hours or so, they could see several cars parked ahead. Lu Jingye informed Zi Yi. Theyre my men. Zi Yi rolled down the window. When the car arrived there, she nced at the Zhou brothers who were seated in the opposite car. They did not look as bright and presentable as before. It was obvious they had suffered plenty during this period of time. When the two of them saw her, they appeared to have something to say. Zi Yi spoke up in advance. Lets talk after we leave. Having said that, she wound up the windows and the car directly drove to Lu Jingyes vi. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Lu Jingye exined. Theres no need to let them know your exact address. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. After the car drove into the vi, the car tagging behind them had driven in shortly after. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted and the housekeeper, who was already waiting for them before that, hade up as he said to Zi Yi with a smile, Miss Zi, wee home. Zi Yi revealed a smile and said, Long time no see~ The housekeeper went to get her suitcase out of the trunk and asked, Miss Zi, are you staying over tonight or will you be returning to your ce? Zi Yi thought about it and said, Well be staying at my ce. Both me and Ah Jing. The housekeepers smile deepened. Alright. He then looked at the two other men who alighted from another car and motioned to one of the helpers. Send Miss Zis luggage over. After the helper took the luggage, the housekeeper went to get other helpers to prepare drinks. The Zhou Family brothers made their way over. Zhou Shiyu called out awkwardly, Boss Zi. Zi Yi looked at them with a straight face and did not feel like talking to them. Thus, she said, The one who saved you were Ah Jings men. Having said that, she went in the direction of the vi. Chapter 337 - Are You Willing to Come and Work For Me?

    Chapter 337: Are You Willing to Come and Work For Me?

    The Zhou Family brothers looked towards Lu Jingye who stood to the side away from them. With a gentle expression on his face, he made an invitational movement. If the both of you have anything to say, you cane inside and sit down to discuss it. Having said that, he led them inside. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat on the sofa. When the Zhou Family brothers had followed them inside, they looked at the filth on their bodies and felt inexplicably embarrassed as their faces turned red. Just then, Lu Jingye pointed to the living room below and said, The first room is for you to sleep in tonight. There are toiletries prepared inside. You can go and wash up first. The Zhou Family brothers were momentarily stunned before they hastily thanked him and headed in that direction. Zi Yi looked at the both of them making their way into the room and snorted in dissatisfaction. I should have made them have a taste of true suffering! Lu Jingye smiled and leaned over to grab a fork and fed her some snacks. Since youve saved them, it means you noticed something good about them. If you want someone to be loyal to you, you have to use a carrot and a stick. Zi Yi took the snack and only responded after she took a bite. At that moment, the housekeeper walked in from outside the door. Lu Jingye said to him, Send two sets of clothes to them along with injury ointment. The housekeeper nced in the direction of the guest room and knew what had happened. He turned around and told a servant to prepare some clothes and ointment. Zi Yi leaned her head against Lu Jingye and they started to talk about the Dongfang Family. Zi Yi said, Dongfang Yan had already left before we came back to the XX Base. Where is she right now? Shes in the Dongfang Family. Lu Jingye said, She disguised herself before she entered the base and thinks that we are unaware of her true identity. Zi Yi sneered. Its better this way. Ill be able to y around with her then. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. Dongfang Yan is a top student from a Medical University. She studied Chinese medicine and is good with poisons. Poisons? The corner of Zi Yis lips curled up. Then Id like topete with her on who is more proficient in it. It just so happens that she had not visited the ck market for quite some time. It was not a bad idea to purchase some rare poison items and poisonous herbs to craft some poisons. As someone from the interster era, the number of poisons Zi Yi had knowledge of was so vast. How could Dongfang Yan possiblypare? However, she did not have much time to make poisons in recent days and so, she turned to Lu Jingye and asked, Ah Jing, do you know anyone who can make poison? Yes. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. Ill pass you some recipes then and you can get your men to help me make those poisons. After she returned from participating in the calligraphypetition, it was a good time to take care of Dongfang Yan. Okay. When the Zhou Family siblings came out after they washed up, they saw Zi Yi leaning her head on Lu Jingyes shoulders. The Second Brother, who was highly respected in high society, was actually feeding her with a gentle expression on his face! The two brothers subconsciously looked at each other and suddenly felt a little embarrassed to make their way over. Just then, Lu Jingye turned around and looked at them. Shortly, he said to Zi Yi in a whisper, Theyre out. Lets have a meal first. Zi Yi nodded and the two of them stood up. Lu Jingye said to the Zhou Family brothers, Lets eat first. Anything to be discussed can wait until after the meal. The Zhou Family brothers did not expect such good treatment and instead, they felt somewhat uncertain. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye added on, Little Zi just returned from the military training today and she still has to report to school tomorrow. The conversation must end before 9 p.m. What he meant was that no matter what time it was after dinner, they could only speak with Zi Yi until 9 p.m. They both subconsciously nced at the time. It was already after 7 p.m right now. The Zhou Family brothers no longer spoke and they followed them to sit down, they then started to eat. Lu Jingye first scooped a bowl of soup for Zi Yi to drink before he touched his chopsticks. Throughout the meal, the Zhou Family brothers view on Lu Jingyes gentleness and consideration was refreshed. They were not close with Lu Jingye in the past, but they would often hear information about him. It was said that even though Second Brother was a gentleman, he would keep an appropriate distance from all women. It was also said that Second Brother never looked at ones backing and only looked at ones abilities. The Zhou Family brothers felt very stressed throughout the meal. After dinner, Lu Jingye patted Zi Yi on her shoulder. Ill go to the study room. Well leave at 9 p.m. Zi Yi nodded in response and Lu Jingye made his way upstairs. Zi Yi looked at the Zhou Family brothers sitting next to her. After the servants served the refreshments, she asked, What do you have to say? Zhou Shiyu clenched his fists and said, Thank you for saving us today. And then? Zhou Shiyu did not know what else to say. After all, they were currently being chased down, and could it be that he had to beg her to deal with the men chasing them? Zhou Shiyu felt that he did not have the face to bring up this request. Just then, Zhou Shijin said, Thank you for reminding me that I had fallen into someones trap in the past. I have already found the evidence. So youre getting chased down due to that? Zi Yi did not quite understand their situation. Since youve found the evidence, shouldnt you be informing your grandfather at the very first instance? Could it be that you went to confront the culprit face to face? Zi Yis words were very sharp and straightforward. Traces of embarrassment and sadness shed past Zhou Shijins face. Its not that Im not afraid of Boss Ziughing at me. When we had gathered the evidence, I had told my fiance about this matter. But Speaking up to here, he suddenly was unable to say it out loud. Zhou Shiyus expression, on the other hand, was filled with fury and he helped his brotherplete the sentence. My brother loves that woman so much but we didnt expect her to be having an affair with our eldest cousin! Zi Yi remained silent for a moment after she heard the story. She did not express any sympathy nor did she try to persuade him. Instead, she asked, Could it be that you dont even have the money to hire bodyguards? Unexpectedly, the two brothers faces were flushed red. Thats right. All our cards have been frozen. Zi Yi knew of the situation of the two brothers. Their parents died in a car ident a few years back and they had been supporting each other all these years. Even though they appeared to dislike each other on the surface, they were the ones who cared about each other the most. In fact, Zhou Shijin had good abilities, just that he trusted people too easily, which caused him to end up in such a miserable situation this time around. Zi Yi felt that after he had experienced this incident, he would certainly change a lot. It just so happens that she needed a manager right now. If I help you this time, I want you to give up the fight in inheriting the Zhou Family mantle ande over to work for me. Are you willing to do so? You Zhou Shiyu wanted to say that Zi Yi was fishing in troubled waters. However, Zhou Shijin spoke before he could and said, Okay. After all, he never liked being the sessor of the Zhou Family. If it were not to prevent them from getting bullied by other people, he would have tried to venture out alone himself. Brother, didnt you say that you must be the sessor of the Zhou Family? Zhou Shiyu growled at him in a low voice as he expressed his confusion. Why do you agree to her conditions? Zi Yi clicked her tongue at what she heard. Zhou Shijin looked at his particrly impulsive younger brother and asked another question instead, Didnt you always oppose me fighting for the position of Zhou Familys sessor? I- The reason why I had been fighting for the position is so that we can be treated better in the Zhou Family. However, after what we have experienced during this period of time, I feel that I dont want that position at all. If possible, I hope that the Zhou Family will decline instead. Chapter 338 - What a Spectacular Drama

    Chapter 338: What a Spectacr Drama

    Zhou Shijin widened his eyes in shock and looked at him. Zhou Shijin spoke up again. Theres something Ive never told you. In fact, our parents did not die in a car ident. Instead, it was our other rtives who coborated to kill them. What?! The reason for that was because grandfather valued father the most. Zhou Shiyus lips quivered. After a long time, his mental state copsed and he gave Zhou Shijin a punch as he yelled out loud, Why didnt you tell me earlier?! Zhou Shijin did not respond to that. Zi Yi, who was sitting on the sidelines, clicked her tongue again and said rudely, If you knew about this earlier, with your quick temper, you would have perhaps caused more trouble for your brother. Zhou Shiyu wanted to refute, but he felt that what she said was spot on. Zi Yi looked towards Zhou Shijin and gave him an offer. Ill help you make the evidence youve gathered public and get the five billion dors back. In return youll work for me for 10 years. Hearing her words, Zhou Shiyu suddenly looked towards Zhou Shijin. His lips moved as if wanting to say something but he ended up restraining himself. Zhou Shijin lowered his eyes and only pondered for a few seconds before he agreed to it. Ill ept your offer. He then asked, How do you intend to make this thing public? Zi Yi did not answer him straight away. Instead, she called out towards the door. Housekeeper. The housekeeper walked in from behind the door and said, Miss Zi, how can I help you? Help me fetch myptop. I understand. The housekeeper soon brought Zi Yisptop to her. Zi Yi switched on theptop and asked Zhou Shijin, Wheres the evidence youve gathered? Its kept somewhere very safe. Zhou Shijin wanted to say he would fetch it at once, but Zi Yi had swiftly tapped on the keyboard and had no intentions to let him leave. After a while, she asked, What is the evidence stored in? A USB. Whats the number of the USB? 254746 Zi Yi no longer asked him any more questions. Zhou Shiyu wanted to say something but was held back by Zhou Shijins gaze. For a moment, only the tapping sounds of the keyboard could be heard in the living room. Sometimeter, Zi Yi said to the two of them, Its done. Ive copied your evidence over. Come and take a look. If you agree to it, Ill directly send this evidence to the judicial authorities. The Zhou Family brothers looked at her in surprise. Zi Yi looked up and saw that they were speechless. She then added, If you dont wish to go through legal channels, I will directly upload this evidence on the inte. After uploading it, the Zhou Group will be severely affected. Zhou Shiyu looked at Zhou Shijin and felt inexplicably excited. Bro, lets put the evidence online. If they uploaded it on the inte and it caused a huge sensation at that time, the judiciary authorities would also intervene. At that time, they might truly be able to topple the Zhou Family. A trace of hatred shed past Zhou Shijins eyes and he nodded. Okay, put it online. He was calmer than Zhou Shiyu and he asked, Can you guarantee that after the evidence is uploaded online, they are unable to remove it? Of course. Zi Yi mentioned it casually but the Zhou Family brothers believed that she had the capabilities without needing any specific reason. After Zi Yi obtained their consent, she started to upload the evidence online. The Zhou Family brothers could not sit still and they stood up at the same time to stand behind Zi Yi and see the screen. The lines of codes that appeared on the screen caused the two brothers to feel dizzy. Just then, the housekeeper standing by the sidelines left to grab twoptops for the two Zhou Family brothers. Mr. Zhou, you can check the situation with thisptop. Zhou Shijin hastily took theptop and thanked him before he and Zhou Shiyu walked over and sat down. They then started to browse the. When the news headline of [Zhou Familys First House Eldest Son Framing the Two Young Masters of the Second House, and Had Pocketed 5 Billion From the Company] had forcefully popped up on the screen on everyonesputer, the whole inte had exploded. Some people started toin, just from the sight of the article title. It must be fake. Even though the rich families in TV series like to show those fights for power and profit, I doubt real-life rich families would do this? Oh gosh, its five billion! Im someone who has never even seen 50 million in my life. I was stunned for a moment before I realized how many zeros there were behind the five. I feel like Im watching a TV series. Could it be that someone is deliberately ndering the Zhou Familys Eldest young master? When everyone clicked onto the news article, all the previous discussions stopped. What the f**k?! Theyre so ruthless! Suddenly I feel that I am very fortunate that I was not born in a rich family. I always felt that the plots of people who harm their own family members for profits, were all exaggerated in TV shows. I suddenly find that the two brothers of the Zhou Family Second House are so pitiful. Not only were their parents murdered, they have also encountered such a thing. Tsk Is the Zhou Family First House still humans? Not only did they secretly transfer away five billion to frame the two young masters, but the Eldest young master of the First House even had an affair with the girlfriend of the Eldest young master of the Second House. That woman is such a b*tch! What a spectacr drama. Waiting for the follow-up. A few minutes had passed when the Zhou Family knew of what happened over the inte. They instantly fell into an uproar. In particr, those from the First House. They were simply in a mess. Remove all those news articles online at once! No matter how much money is needed, it must be removed at once! It cant be removed! Why cant it be removed? PA! Inside the study room of the First House. Zhou Hongxus father gave him a p and pointed at his nose as he said angrily, Didnt you guarantee that these things will never appear? Whats going on right now? Zhou Hongxus face turned to the side due to the p and the corner of his lips had started to bleed. He disregarded the pain on his cheeks and said with a shocked expression, I dont know either. PA! Another p went flying. Zhou Hongxu swallowed the metallic blood and his bewildered brain seemed to have finally cleared up slightly. The moment it cleared up, he became afraid. Father, what should I do now? This has caused a huge uproar over the inte and grandfather will get to know about this very soon! What to do? Now you know how to ask me what to do? Zhou Hongxus father was so angry that his chest rose and fell quickly. At that time, I had warned you to be more secretive, why didnt you listen? Zhou Hongxu said anxiously, I was already very secretive. He suddenly thought of the kidnappers he had hired and hastily took out his phone to give them a call. However, what came back was only beeping sounds. Zhou Hongxus heart sank as he knew that something happened on the side of the kidnappers. His expression instantly turned white and was without the slightest trace of blood. Father, what should I do now? What to do? What to do?! Zhou Hongxus father paced around back and forth in the study room and he was also feeling anxious. Just then, someone knocked on the study room and the father and son suddenly trembled. Who? The person outside the door replied, Laoye[1] is calling for you and the young master to make a trip to his ce. The expressions of the father and son instantly changed upon hearing that. Zhou Hongxus father controlled his voice and said, I understand. Tell Laoye that well be right over. After the person left, Zhou Hongxus legs gave out and his lips trembled as he asked, Father, what should we do now? Zhou Hongxus father shook and he leaned on the desk as he clenched his fists. A trace of fierceness shed through his eyes and he gritted his teeth and said, What can we do? We can only rush headlong into danger right now. [1] Laoye is a term to call the head of a family, in particr the Zhou Family. Chapter 339 - You Contributed the Most Last Night, So Why Aren’t You Tired?”

    Chapter 339: You Contributed the Most Last Night, So Why Arent You Tired?

    At 2 a.m in the morning, a piece of huge sensational news broke out that was rted to the Zhou Family. The Zhou Family head suddenly fell into a critical condition and the Zhou Group was taken over by the First House and yet, no one from the other houses stood out to protest. Over the inte, N sorts of drama plots were imagined out of thin air. Everyone knew that there was definitely something fishy behind the scenes. There were many who decided not to sleep just to wait to see the follow-up story of the Zhou Family. Next day in the morning, 6 a.m. As expected, another great change happened within the Zhou Family. Informed sources had exposed that the funds in the Zhou Groups ounts had turned to zero overnight. Shortly after, all thepanies that coborated with them had stepped forward to demand a refund. Even the judiciary personnel were rmed. The Zhou Family instantly fell into chaos. At 7 a.m, Zi Yi, who originally said she would return to the vi, but had not done so, was walking down the staircase while rubbing her eyes. Lu Jingye who was following from behind had simply grabbed her hand and revealed a concerned expression. Stop rubbing your eyes. Take some eye dropster. Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. You contributed the mostst night, so why arent you tired? Zi Yi was only responsible for the matters over the. As Lu Jingye could not bear to see her suffer, he had directly taken over the job of wiping the Zhou Group clean. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who was blinking at him and raised his hand to gently pinch her tender and soft cheeks before he said, Im used to staying upte, whereas youre still growing. Zi Yi acted cutely and said, How am I still growing? Could it be that you think my body still needs to grow? After she said that, she even deliberately pounced into his embrace for him to feel whether her body still needed to grow. Lu Jingye felt as if someone had plucked his heartstrings. He suddenly nced at the two brothers waiting downstairs and tried his best to keep a straight face. Dont be naughty. The Zhou Family brothers who were sitting downstairs and looking at them expectantly: Hearing and spectating such flirting early in the morning was seriously a bad start for the day. Only then did Zi Yi notice the two of them sitting downstairs and said unhappily, What are you doing here so early in the morning? The two brothers: Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and said, Thanks for all that you have done for usst night. No need for the thanks. Zi Yi was very direct. You just have to remember what you promised me. Zhou Shijin seemed as if he wanted to say something else, but his lips opened and closed. A few secondster, he said, Alright. I will go and take care of the remaining matters. After Im done with them, Ille to look for you to report to work. Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction. Zhou Shijin headed towards the door and Zhou Shiyu followed suit. Just then, Zi Yi spoke up. Since youre going to resolve the matters rted to the Zhou Family, youre penniless right now. Can you even enter the gates? The two brothers suddenly stopped walking. Zi Yi took out a credit card from her person and another circr ball. She changed the ball into a remote control ne and ced the card on it before the ne flew towards Zhou Shijin. Theres 500 million in the card. Its enough for you to hire bodyguards and take care of those people. The password is 222222. As for the assets of your Zhou Family, I will have it transferred into your ount after you take care of your matters. Zhou Shijin took the card and left with Zhou Shiyu. Zi Yi looked at the two departing backs and turned to look at Lu Jingye standing behind her. She puffed out her cheeks and said, I originally nned to go catch up on the sleep that I lostst night. In that case, she would be able to trick him into her room. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys puffed-up cheeks and how could he not have guessed her inner thoughts? He deliberately diverted the topic. Arent you going to attend the opening ceremony of M.Uni? Go and have your breakfast first. Following that, he held her hands and headed downstairs. While they walked, Zi Yi said, Not only is there an opening ceremony, there are also orientation activities in the evening and the school requires me to attend. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her while his eyes contained a smile. Do you have a program for the evening orientation? Nope, Im just responsible for watching. Zi Yi then smiled and asked him, Will you being in the evening? With the orientation ceremony and national day coinciding, the school had invited many celebrities and upstarts who graduated from M.Uni. The scene at that time would certainly be very lively. Lu Jingye did not have time avable today and so, he said, Ille to pick you up nearing the end of the party. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. The two of them ate breakfast and Lu Jingye headed to thepany. The opening ceremony for the freshmen was held at 9:30 a.m. It was still early right now and Zi Yi nned to head to the School of Fine Arts first to visit Dou Xiangling. The M.Uni was extremely lively today and there were all kinds of weing banners along with new years banners. Zi Yis car drove into M.Uni. Along the way, there were many freshmen and everyone was gathered in groups of three and five as they walked and chatted with each other. Zi Yis car entered the school grounds and immediately attracted a group of envious gazes. A woman pointed towards the racing car and said to the female student beside her, What a beautiful racing car. I wonder how much it costs. The other female students eyes were also filled with envy. From the looks of it, it seems like a car driven by a rich second-generation young master or youngdy. Hua Xiaoli, who was walking on the other side, pointed at the car that drove past and said to Zi Xuan, Zi Xuan, I recall that Zi Yi was also fond of driving racing cars. Say, could that car be What are you trying to say? Zi Xuan looked at her in displeasure. There are many people who know how to drive a racing car. She did not even wish to hear of the name Zi Yi, but Hua Xiaoli seemed as if she liked to strike up a discordant tune with her. The moment they met, she would always bring up Zi Yi. In the end, she decided to separate from her. I still have something to do at the Teachers Building. You should go ahead to the auditorium first. Sigh Zi Xuan did not even wish to talk to her and she immediately left. Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuans departing back and clicked her tongue. You should just admit that shes here. I would like to see how you can argue your way out, after you personally see Zi Yi here. If not for the fact that Zi Xuan had such a nice apartment, which she hoped that she could move into and live with her there, Hua Xiaoli actually hated people like Zi Xuan who pretended to be lofty. Tsk, to think that you look down on Zi Yi. From my point of view, theres no difference between the two of you. Just because your family is rich, do you think youre all that great? After Hua Xiaoli said her piece, she turned around and left. When Zi Yi was on the way to the School of Fine Arts, she gave Dou Xiangling a call. Just as she arrived at the building, Dou Xiangling hade out from there. Dou Xiangling was wearing a formal suit today and her hair was simply shining under the bright sun, making her look intellectual, generous, and beautiful. Cousin. Dou Xiangling greeted her with a smile and asked, Yiyi, youre just in time. Let me tell you about the timing of your departure. Thepetition would happen on the 3rd and their flight would be 12:30 p.m tomorrow. After they finished the discussion, Zi Yi suddenly asked, Hows it going with Teacher Zhang? Dou Xiangling did not expect Zi Yi to ask that question. Aplicated look appeared between her brows and she said, Hes still in the hospital. Zi Yi looked towards her and did not wish to see such aplicated expression on her face. Cousin, if you dont like Teacher Zhang, you can tell him outright. You shouldnt feel wronged just because he saved you. Dou Xiangling was momentarily surprised before sheughed. Whats a youngdy like you thinking about? I will settle this matter, dont let your mind wander. Chapter 340 - Zi Yi Asks Zi Xuan, Why Can’t I Be Here?

    Chapter 340: Zi Yi Asks Zi Xuan, Why Cant I Be Here?

    Since Dou Xiangling had said it this way, Zi Yi did not say anything else. After all, these types of things can only be resolved by the person involved. The two of them started to talk about their Grandfather. Grandfather is able to talk now. He can even get down from the bed and walk a few steps. Having said that, joy could be seen on Dou Xianglings face. I heard that Grandfather has been taking the prescription you made and hisplexion has gotten much better too. After we return from thepetition, he might even be able to be discharged from the hospital ande home to recuperate! Zi Yi was also happy from the news she heard. Dou Xiangling pulled Zi Yis hands and said, Yiyi, why dont you visit Grandfather before we go overseas? Even though he did not bring it up, but when I went to visit himst night, he even asked about your situation during the military training. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. Then Ill go and visit him in the morning tomorrow. At that time, we can directly set off to the airport. Sounds great. After they chatted a while more, they headed towards the First Auditorium. M.Unis First Auditorium was located in between the School of Foreign Language and School of Sciences and it was thergest auditorium in the schoolpound; it could amodate up to 8000 people. There were around 5000 freshmen and coupled with the various directors and faculty members, it would only be around 6000 people. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way over, the freshmen were walking in one after another. Everyone could not help but stop and look in her direction when they saw Zi Yi. Quick, look over there. Thats the beautiful girl from the independent enrollment examination who scored the first ce and yet, she enrolled in the Archaeology Major. Oh heavens, isnt she too beautiful? Shes even prettier than the photos on the school forum! We were all tanned from the military training, so why is she so pale? I heard that when she was in military training, her good looks had distracted everyone around her from the training, and the leader had directly transferred her to the military dog training camp. I wonder if she has a boyfriend? Not only is she beautiful, she even has such a hot body. The heavens are simply unfair! Many of the male students stopped walking after they saw her. Dou Xiangling could not help butugh. Yiyi, you will definitely receive plenty of love letters in the future. Zi Yi coldly nced at them and looked away while she raised up her hand to reveal the ring. I already have a boyfriend. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised to see the ring on her finger. Mr. Lu gifted it to you? Yep. Dou Xiangling did not speak after that, but she was feelingplicated emotions deep down. Yet, the women had breathed out a sigh of relief. However, before they had fully rxed, they heard a nice-sounding voice call out to Zi Yi. Junior Zi. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked over, the other people had also followed suit. Oh my~ So handsome! Isnt this the Head of the Marketing Department of the Student Union, Chu Xuan? Why is he looking for Zi Yi? Just as everyone was paying full attention to the situation, Chu Xuan walked over with a smile. Junior Zi, do you remember me? Zi Yi looked at the man before her and coldly replied, Yes, I remember. Why are you looking for me. I am Chu Xuan, the Head of Marketing Department of the Student Union. On behalf of the Head of Culture and Sports Department, Im here to invite you to participate in tonights New Years Eve event. Zi Yi furrowed her brows and was about to reject him. Dou Xiangling raised her hand and patted Zi Yis hand as she smiled and said to Chu Xuan, Student Chu Xuan, my cousin just returned from the military training and she has made no preparation in advance. Isnt it too much for you to invite her to participate in a program like this? Chu Xuan hastily tried to exin. You are mistaken. The program does not necessarily require you to do a song or a dance. I heard that Student Zi is skilled in painting, you can simplyplete a painting for the program. After he said that, he smiled and deliberately asked, Could it be that Student Zi is not confident of her skills? Having confidence or not is not something a program in an event can prove. Senior Chu, since your Student Union wants me to perform, you should have informed me before my military training. If youre telling me only now, can I assume that the Student Union is deliberately trying to make things difficult for me? Chu Xuan was not stumped by Zi Yis harsh words. He still maintained a smile and said, How could it be considered as making things difficult for you? We all believe that Junior Zi has the capability. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan lowered his eyes and said, You can obtain credits from participating in the evening event. Arent you tempted by it? Nope. Zi Yi was originally about to think about it. The moment she heard what he said about credits, she suddenly did not wish to even consider it. Receiving credits is as easy as ABC for her and she does not need to participate in such events. Chu Xuan did not expect Zi Yi to leave. Just as she wanted to speak up again, a sharp voice sounded from the side. Zi Yi, why are you here? Zi Yis footsteps paused when she heard the voice. Everyone looked towards the female student who was fuming in anger. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows and came closer to Zi Yi as she whispered in her ears, Yiyi, is she that younger sister of yours? Thats right. When Zi Yi replied to her, Zi Xuan had already dashed over in anger. She looked at Zi Yi and questioned, Why are you here? Why cant I be here? Zi Yi looked at her and snorted. She originally nned to ignore the Zi Family members as long as they did not appear before her to cause trouble, on the ount of the original owner of this body. However, the youngdy before her does not seem to have the same thoughts. Zi Xuan felt that the presence of Zi Yi was humiliating for her. When she saw that she actually dared to stand here in broad daylight, her face turned red from anger as she shouted, This is M.Uni, not a ce that you can mess around in. If you want to mess around, please go outside. Mess around? Zi Yi spoke these two words in a yful manner then she sized up Zi Xuan up and down. As expected of someone who has turned stupid from studying. YouC Zi Xuan was so angry that her chest undted heavily. Dou Xiangling couldnt stand it any longer and said, Yiyis younger sister, if you continue to act like this, the principal will personallye and visit you shortly. Zi Yis lips curled up and she looked at Zi Xuan. What my cousin said is right. Talking to someone who lives in her own world is simply a waste of time. After she said that, she whispered in Zi Xuans ears, Keep your eyes open wide and see how a person who you regarded as an idiot bes someone who is out of your reach. The original owner had always been called an idiot by her younger sister. Since that was the case, she shall let her know the feeling of being inferior to an idiot. Following that, Zi Yi turned around and headed into the auditorium together with Dou Xiangling. Zi Xuan stood there with an ashen expression. Right now, there were many people surrounding her as theymented about her behavior. Who is she? To think she said that Student Zi is here to mess around? Student Zi clearly came here to participate in the opening ceremony like us. Thats right, could it be that she doesnt know that Student Zi was the top scorer of the independent enrollment exam? When Zi Xuan heard the whispers, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning and stood there motionless. It was only after a long time did she conceal the shock and disbelief on her face and headed towards the auditorium. She did not believe that an idiot, who only knew how to spend her dads money and mess around with people from the underworld, would be the one who scored full marks in the independent enrollment exam! She had to verify it personally! Chapter 341 - The Top Scorer of the Independent Enrollment Exam and the Top Scorer of the College

    Chapter 341: The Top Scorer of the Independent Enrollment Exam and the Top Scorer of the College Entrance Examination Opposing Each Other

    Zi Yi originally nned to report to the Archaeology Department. However, when she walked into the auditorium, she had been called by a Director who had been waiting for her in advance. Little Zi,e with me. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at each other and Dou Xiangling said, Go ahead, Ill head over to the School of Fine Arts. Thus, Zi Yi followed the Director. While they walked, the Director said, Student Zi, your speech is ced fifth, and before you are all the Directors who will be giving their speeches. After theyre done, youll go up. Have you prepared your speech draft? Zi Yi responded with a yes. In actual fact, she did not even have a speech draft prepared. However, she still asked, I thought previously it was nned that the person who would be giving the speech first would be the top scorer for the entrance examination? The Director smiled and answered, We had a meeting about this and felt that its better for you to have your speech first. Moreover, isnt it the same in who goes first and who goester? What the Director did not say was, Zi Yi had a beautiful appearance and was also smart. The school nned to focus their attention on her and so, what they wanted to do was to make her famous in one shot. Zi Yi followed the Director to the podium below, where many of the other school leaders were seated. When everyone looked at Zi Yi, all of them had smiles on their faces. After Zi Yi greeted them one by one, she sat down on a seat reserved for her. Yang Wenhao who was sitting beside her, while holding onto his speech draft felt ufortable deep down when he saw Zi Yi sitting next to a Director. They were both freshmen who were about to make their speechter on stage, but why was their treatment so different? He then deliberately asked his schools Director, Director Wang, who is she? Shes Student Zi Yi, the top scorer of the independent enrollment examination. Director Wang looked towards her and sighed. Shes really amazing. Ever since the founding of the university, she is the only one who has scored full marks in the independent enrollment exams. Yang Wenhao felt even more ufortable deep down, but he did not reveal it. As the top scorer of the national college entrance examination, Yang Wenhao felt that he was not any worse than Zi Yi. Due to hispetitive nature, he decided to give a good speechter on to leave a deep impression on the various leaders. At 9:30 a.m, the opening ceremony officially kicked off. The directors first went up to give a speech. After a few directors finished their speeches, the host stepped up on stage and said, Next will be our freshmen representatives giving a speech. Student Zi Yi, the top scorer of M.Unis independent enrollment examination, please take the stage. The moment the host mentioned her name, quite a hugemotion happened inside the auditorium. To think the first one who is going on the stage is her. I thought it would be the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Isnt this unfair? Clearly, there were only a few people who took the independent enrollment examination, so why would it be her who goes on the stage first? The independent enrollment examination isnt as hard as the college entrance examination. On what basis is she the one who makes the speech first? Could it be that its just because she has a pretty face? In the midst of themotion, Zi Yi walked up onto the stage. When she stood in the middle behind the podium, themotion abruptly stopped. Zi Yi wore a simple short-sleeved mint green sweater and ankle length pants, while half of her long hair was tied up into a bun. Her young and beautiful appearance had basically dazzled everyones eyes. Zi Yi started her speech. She did not have a drafted speech in her hand, nor did she follow the usual pattern of giving all sorts of thanks and making vows. Yang Wenhao who was standing below was even more irritated. This trying to gain notoriety by making shocking statements? How could she make such a speech! Director Wang who was standing beside him heard what he said. I think that Student Zis speech is pretty good? Yang Wenhao could no longer maintain his expression when he heard what Director Wang said and his expression sank. He looked at his well-prepared speech draft and clenched his fists, which had nearly crumpled it. He was not only the one who felt unhappy deep down. Zi Xuan, who was seated among the students, also felt extremely terrible. She could feel that her head was buzzing. How is that possible! How could she be the top scorer of the independent enrollment examination? Shes clearly an idiot who only knows how to eat, y and fool around. She is incapable of doing anything! Zi Xuan felt that she was dreaming. Clearly that Zi Yi had always embarrassed her and after every exam, other people would point fingers and say: Look, theyre clearly sisters, and she is on the ranking board whereas Zi Yi is an idiot whos at the bottom of the rankings as usual. Due to this, she always wished that they were not blood-rted as she could not ept such embarrassment. However, today and right now, the person she had always been embarrassed of, had be the student representative. Something must have gone wrong! While Zi Xuan could not ept that the person standing on the stage was Zi Yi, Hua Xiaoli walked over from another ss and tried to act cute to the male student seated beside Zi Xuan. Student, can you change ces with me? I want to sit with my friend. In fact, that male student did not wish to stand up and move about at this moment. However, the female student who tried to act cute made him have goosebumps all over and he could not take it. Therefore, he ended up standing up and walking away. Hua Xiaoli felt proud of herself and felt that she was very attractive. She indulged herself for a moment, before she sat down and looked at Zi Xuan, who appeared to have been defeated. She gave her a push and asked, Zi Xuan, now that youve seen Zi Yi, do you finally believe its her? Zi Xuan lowered her face and did not answer her. Hua Xiaoli controlled her lips from curling up and said, I know its hard to ept this fact. I felt the same way when I saw her that day. Say, when she was studying in high school, she skipped sses nearly every day and messed around with other people. She would always be at the bottom of the ranking, so how did she suddenly be the top scorer? Not to mention, she even became the student representative. I think Yang Wenhao must be feeling extremely unhappy right now. He was clearly the top scorer of the college entrance examination and yet, he was not the first student representative to speak on stage. Youre her younger sister and you should understand her the best. Say, how did she suddenly be so smart? Upon hearing what Hua Xiaoli said, Zi Xuan suddenly looked towards her and said firmly, Its impossible that she suddenly became so smart! Hua Xiaoli hastily nodded in agreement. Yes, thats what I thought too. Didnt Auntie say she had be the woman of an underworld boss in the capital? Perhaps the triad boss has such capabilities to get her in. Since he can get her in, isnt it easy to make her give a speech on stage? When she heard what Hua Xiaoli said, Zi Xuan was inexplicably annoyed. Its impossible. Hua Xiaoliughed in her heart and said, Then do you think shes someone who can get in with her abilities? Zi Xuan furrowed her brows. Thats impossible too. Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan and asked, Then how do you think she managed to get in? Zi Xuan opened her mouth and just as she was about to speak, Zi Yi who was on the stage suddenly said, I know there are many people seated down below who are unresigned that I can stand here. There are also many who doubt my results. In that case, Ill give you an opportunity. Those who are unresigned cane andpete with me. When she mentioned that, she even added, Regardless of what major it is also fine This is the end of my speech. She turned around and headed down the stage. However, her words were like a bomb that detonated in the auditorium. Isnt she too arrogant!? As someone from the Math Major, if I ask topete with her, does she even have the relevant knowledge? As someone from the Physics Major, would she dare to take up my challenge? Chapter 342 - Zi Xuan, Don’t Think of Yourself as Someone Important.”

    Chapter 342: Zi Xuan, Dont Think of Yourself as Someone Important.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yis speech had directly incurred thepetitiveness of the majority of the students present. She just happened to brush past Yang Wenhao when she walked down the podium. Yang Wenhao stopped by her side and sneered. Id advise you to not be so arrogant. Otherwise, when you get pped across the face with the results, no one would sympathize with you. Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at him. Her lips curled up and she said, If you cant stand me, you cane and ask to challenge me. Having said that, she walked back to her seat. She had angered Yang Wenhao to the extent that he wished he could ask topete with her right away. Following that, the spectators all noticed that when the second freshman was giving his speech, he was extremely impassioned. That expression of his was as if he could flip the whole auditorium upside down. Director Huang who was sitting beside Zi Yi asked, Little Zi, did you provoke Student Yang Wenhao earlier? Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, I wasnt the one who provoked him. He was the one who provoked himself. Director Huang was first stunned for a moment before he chuckled. After he had hisugh, he did not forget to say, However, youre really confident to have said that. If someone were to look for you to ask for an exchange of pointers, please let me know. Another Director, seated beside Director Huang said, Director Huang, dont tell me you are thinking of watching a good show? Haha Director Huang said, Director Liu, dont you know of something called not exposing despite realizing the truth?'' Im from the School of Science and Technology so how would I possibly know the proverbs or idioms of your School of Language. Director Liu made a serious statement. However, the tune of his following sentence had changed. Student Zi, if someone were to ask to exchange pointers with you, especially if its from the School of Information Technology, do let me know too. Zi Yi and Director Huang: As soon as the opening ceremony ended, Zi Yi was stopped by Yang Wenhao at the entrance of the auditorium. Student Zi, I want to exchange pointers with you right now. Please agree to it. In such a short time frame, the two of them had been surrounded by at least threeyers of the crowd. Other than to watch a show, some of the spectators were even there to jeer at her. We can testify that Student Zi has said this before. Thats right since she dared to say that out loud in public, she should be prepared for other people looking for her to exchange pointers. Hua Xiaoli who was standing outside the crowd gloated at Zi Yis plight and said to Zi Xuan, who had a darkened expression, Hmph! Since someone is looking to seek death by themselves, no one can stop them. She then turned to Zi Xuan and said, Zi Xuan, you dont even need to test her yourself right now. Since the top scorer of the college entrance examination has sent her a challenge, we can just wait for her to get pped in public. Zi Xuan tightened her fists and her expressions darkened even further. She was thinking deep down:?What if Zi Yi loses? At that time, everyone would know that I am Zi Yis younger sister. Zi Yi would not be the only one getting fingers pointed at her, I would also get implicated! The more she thought, the more ufortable she felt. Before Zi Yi managed to answer, a loud voice could be heard. She doesnt agree! Zi Xuans voice was extremely loud and she immediately attracted everyones attention. The crowd subconsciously got out of the way and made a path for her. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at Zi Xuan who was staring at her with a fiery gaze and she clicked her tongue unhappily. Yang Wenhao was also unhappy. He looked at Zi Yi and asked, Youre going against your words? The crowd had also started toment. So it turns out that Student Zi is a coward. She dared to say such obnoxious words before everyone, but right now, she doesnt dare to ept Student Yangs challenge. Zi Yis gaze shifted away from Zi Xuan and asked with an indifferent expression, Have I ever said that what she says can represent me? Everyone was speechless. Zi Yi sneered. Why are you so speechless right now? Having said that, she looked towards Yang Wenhao. What do you want topete in? Yang Wenhaos fists tightened even more and he said, Well do the X test paper. Whoever can finish it first wins. Zi Yi looked towards Yang Wenhao and was particrly surprised. Just this? Everyone present. Why is Zi Yis tone of voice so irritating? Zi Yi did not bother to look at their expressions and raised a suggestion. Its too boring to do the X test paper. Why dont we attempt M.Unis question bank? It contains all the difficult questions around the world over the span of ten years. Each of us shall attempt 50 questions, and whoever finishes first shall win. Everyone at present: ?! Zi Yi, are you crazy!? Zi Xuan walked over inrge strides and said in a fluster, Zi Yi, have you gone crazy from wanting to get famous? Zi Yi coldly nced at her. I think you wish to be more famous instead. YouC Student Yang and I are here discussing the preparations topete with each other. Why do you keeping here? Is it to find your reason of existence? IC Arent you just worried that Ill embarrass you if I lose? Zi Xuan, dont think of yourself as someone important. Zi Xuans face turned so red that she could not utter a single word. Zi Yi looked towards Yang Wenhao and said, So are wepeting? Yang Wenhao nodded. Yes, why wouldnt Ipete? Isnt it just the M.Unis question bank? It was not as if he had never attempted those before. The news of Zi Yi and Yang Wenhao exchanging pointers had spread around very soon. The majority of the students who had originally left had made their way back to M.Uni. In the end, it had even rmed arge group of higher-ups of M.Uni. Director Huang looked at Yang Wenhao who stood there with a proud expression and he nodded deep down. However, he still asked him out of good intentions, Student Yang, do you truly intend to exchange pointers with Zi Yi? Yang Wenhao studied Mathematics and he belonged to the School of Science and Technology. Director Chang of the School of Science and Technology was also present. He was unhappy to hear what Director Huang said, Director Huang, Student Yang is no worsepared to Zi Yi, so why cant he exchange pointers with her? Director Huang looked at the unhappy Director Chang and said something that made him feel like vomiting blood. I didnt mean it that way. What I meant to say is, Since Student Yang had asked to exchange pointers with Zi Yi, why dont we do it this way? Well get Student Yang to do a math paper. Director Chang nced at him. Director Huang, you sure are arrogant?And asking for a beating. [1. Director Chang did not say the asking for a beating out loud, as he merely thought it deep down.] Director Huang smiled modestly. Oh, Im definitely not trying to be arrogant. The students in our School of Languages like to be modest. Director Chang, Im sure you know of this too. Everyone present was thinking deep down:?The hell with being modest! Zi Yi had something to do in the afternoon and when she saw that the situation did not seem to be ending soon, she interrupted. Arent we going to exchange pointers? Well do it right now. Ill leave right away after were done. Yang Wenhao said, Okay. Since the two people involved had said so, Director Huang and Director Chang stopped bickering. Director Huang said, The exchange of pointers should be done formally. Director Chang answered, Then well head to the library located in our School of Science and Technology. Well simply bring out two papers for them to do. Director Huang nced at the no manners Director Chang, then at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, Its fine with me. Everyone tagged along to the library located in the School of Science and Technology. When everyone made their way over, the freshmen who had already learned to log in to the school forum had scrambled to upload this incident online. Some of them had even broadcasted it live. When therge group of people arrived at the library, the seniors who were waiting to watch a show had already surrounded the inside and outside the library. Zi Xuan who tagged along was angry and anxious at the same time. In particr, Hua Xiaoli kept continuously gloating right beside her.. Well have a good show to see now. Chapter 343 - Zi Yi, You Must Have Cheated!

    Chapter 343: Zi Yi, You Must Have Cheated!

    There were too many onlookers and Director Chang had simply called for the school security guard to maintain order. Everyone is to stay outside and no one is allowed in! There was arge disy screen outside the library which was used to broadcastpetitions live. It just so happens that it could be used to broadcast the exchange of pointers between Zi Yi and Yang Wenhao. As they watched the two of them taking a seat behind theputer, the onlookers outside were in constant discussion. The freshmen students were guessing who would win. Is there still a need to guess? Yang Wenhao originally enrolled in the Mathematics Major and is also the top scorer of the college entrance examination. If he doesnt win, do you think Zi Yi could win? Why not? Zi Yi was capable enough to be the top scorer of the independent entrance examination and I doubt her abilities arecking either. Its still unknown who would win in the end. The senior students standing at the back merely stood there with the mindset ofing here to watch a pretty girl and a good show at the same time. Wow, such a beautiful female student. Itll be great if I can make her my girlfriend. As expected of freshmen. Such a low levelpetition can make them so excited. I honestly wish to tell them that these kinds ofpetitions are simply insignificantpared to national level and even internationalpetitions. Oh well, they are young. Its just like a group of children ying against each other and we can just spectate from the sides. This group of junior sisters and junior brothers can only maintain their naiveness during the first half of their freshmen year. Other than some seniors who came here to just join in on the fun, Yu Meng, the Head of Culture and Sports Department of the Student Union, crossed her arms and stood there as he asked Chu Xuan, Did Zi Yi agree to participate in tonights event? Chu Xuans voice revealed slight distress. She rejected the offer. Yu Meng tilted his head and looked in his direction as he said in surprise, Theres actually someone you are unable to persuade? Could it be that your charms arecking in front of Zi Yi? Chu Xuan raised his hands and shrugged. Youre right. Pft! Yu Meng rudely teased him. I think its because shes too beautiful and you had forgotten what to say instead! As long as you tell her of the benefits of participating in the event, I dont believe she would not be moved. I said it. What did you say? That she would be able to earn credits from participating in the event. Yu Meng suddenly stopped talking. Chu Xuans lips curled up as he said, Say, a junior sister who can remain unmoved even with the bait of credits. How could I possibly persuade her? Yu Meng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. A whileter, he said, It seems like I have to personally take on this task. What are you nning to do? Dont interfere. In any case, I will make her agree to it, Yu Meng confidently said and looked towards therge disy screen. However, his eyes widened in surprise at what he saw. Just then, the onlookers were also greatly surprised. Wtf! The speed at which Zi Yipletes the questions. Isnt it too fast?! Shes not only fast. Take a look at the several teachers who are continuously nodding while they stand behind her. What does that mean? It means that all her answers are correct! After Zi Yi finished thest question, she tilted her head and just so happened to see Yang Wenhao who was halfway done with his paper. She then announced, Im done. Yang Wenhao was originally confident as he solved the various questions quickly. When he heard what she said, his hands slipped and he turned around in disbelief to look in the direction of Zi Yi. In the end, he shifted his gaze towards Director Chang who had somehow gone to stand behind Zi Yi. Director Chang had no choice but to nod. Student Zi only used 10 minutes toplete the paper. Moreover, all her answers are correct. Yang Wenhaos expression instantly changed and he felt as if the skies were falling. His hand gripping onto the mouse had trembled. In the end, he dropped the mouse and suddenly stood up from his chair. Everyone was staring at him. Director Chang called out to him in concern. Student Yang, are you feeling alright? Im fine. Yang Wenhao walked to Zi Yi and looked at her screen with clenched fists, without even blinking his eyes. Zi Yi stood up and walked to one side before she said, You lost. Yang Wenhao suddenly turned his head and took a look at her and his fists clenched so tightly that his veins were bulging out. His eyes were bloodshot as if he was about to start a fight. However, his shoulders slumped a few secondster. I lost. Having said that, he turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at Zi Yi. I will find you again to exchange pointers next semester. He left after he said his piece. Everyone turned silent. At that moment, they did not know how they should describe the feeling they felt deep down. A whileter, Director Huang revealed a smug smile and said in an irritating manner, Director Chang, thanks for letting me win. Director Changs expression twisted for a second. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and his eyes flickered with a glint as he directly said to Zi Yi. Student Zi, arent you going to take up a Physics Major too? Why dont you enroll in the Mathematics Major too? Hey hey hey Director Chang, you cant do this! What cant I do? The choice lies with Student Zi and Im just asking for her opinion. When she saw that they were about to start another fight, Zi Yi spoke up. You two can continue to chat. Ill take my leave first. Hey, Student Zi, you havent answered my suggestion? Director Chang asked loudly. While she walked, she said, I will think about it. Following that, she headed towards the entrance of the library. As she walked out of the library, what weed her were numerous gazes staring right at her. Zi Yi continued to walk forward with a cold expression. Everyone subconsciously made way for her. When she was about toe out from the crowd, a sharp voice sounded. Zi Yi, you must have cheated! Everyones gaze turned to the source of the voice. Zi Yi stopped walking and looked towards Zi Xuan and Hua Xiaoli standing beside her. Just then, Director Huang and Director Chang came out from the library. They saw that the atmosphere seemed problematic and hastily headed to where Zi Yi stood. Little Zi, what happened? Zi Yi pointed at Hua Xiaoli. She said I cheated. Hua Xiaolisplexion turned white at the sight of the two directors. She was just about to exin herself, when Zi Xuan ran away in a dash. Director Huang recalled Hua Xiaoli and his expression instantly turned stern. It seems like the verbal warning you received when you ndered Student Zi is insufficient. IC I Hua Xiaoli felt her brain buzzing and she subconsciously took a step back. Director Cheng had also heard of this person before and furrowed his brows. These types of students who nder at will should be given a heavier punishment before they learn their lesson. Otherwise, they would learn the bad habit of ndering their ssmates. If she were to graduate in the future, people would think that the quality of M.Unis students is merely so-so. Thats right. Director Huang took out his phone and made a call. How could Hua Xiaoli have expected such a severe consequence? She simply started to cry out loud all of a sudden. Zi Yi coldly nced at Hua Xiaoli, talked with the two Directors, and left shortly after. After Zi Xuan ran out, she had never stopped running since then. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt that the whole world was in a mess. The person who she always looked down on had suddenly be so powerful one day. She was so powerful that she could not evenpare to her. This made her unable to ept it. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. Zi Xuan stopped running and took out her phone as she panted. When she saw the caller ID, she swiped to answer the call and immediately started to cry out loud. Li Peirong, who was originally happily preparing to fetch her back to S City, felt heartbroken when she heard her cries. Xuanxuan, whats wrong? Dont scare your mother. Did you get bullied? Zi Xuan did not speak and only cried with all her might. Chapter 344 - You’re Only a Freshman and Why Are You Acting so Arrogantly?”

    Chapter 344: Youre Only a Freshman and Why Are You Acting so Arrogantly?

    Li Peirong gasped for breath out of anxiousness as she constantly urged the driver to drive faster. Moreover, she said in an angry tone, Xuanxuan, dont be afraid. I will be arriving at your school soon. If someone dares to bully you, I will get revenge for you! When Li Peirong managed to fetch Zi Xuan, she was unwilling to reveal the slightest bit of information regardless of how Li Peirong asked her. After they returned to the apartment, Zi Xuan directly headed to the study room. Li Peirong had also tagged along, but Zi Xuan pushed her outside and said hysterically, I want to study. Im not going anywhere on New Years Eve. I want to stay at home and study. Li Peirong knew that her daughter must have suffered some sort of grievance and she was infuriated. She then thought of Hua Xiaoli and hastily gave her a call. After Zi Yi walked out from the crowd, her phone suddenly rang and someone called out to her from behind. Zi Yi turned to look behind, only to see Chu Xuan and a girl she was unfamiliar with. She pursed her lips and took out her phone. The phone call was from Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi nced at the two of them making their way over and answered the call. Yu Xuan who wanted to speak could only wait for her to finish the call. Dou Xiangling had something to do and left halfway through the entrance ceremony. The moment she got hold of the fact that someone went to cause trouble for Zi Yi, she immediately gave her a call. Zi Yi told her. Cousin, dont worry about me. Ive already settled the problem. Theyre only one or two insignificant buffoons. When Dou Xiangling saw the recording uploaded over the schools forum, she did not think of it as such. Yiyi, I feel that your younger sister will definitely inform your stepmother about this. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling seemed to have hesitated for a moment before she continued to say, Yiyi, I feel that your stepmother isnt a kind person. You have to be careful of her. To be honest, Zi Yi did not pay any attention to Li Peirong. But since Dou Xiangling had even speciallye to warn her of it, she decided to pay some attention to Li Peirong. Alright, I will be careful. You should go and do your thing. They will be heading abroad tomorrow and Dou Xiangling was indeed really busy. After they finished the conversation, they ended the phone call. Zi Yi put away her phone and looked towards Chu Xuan and Yu Xuan. With a cold expression, she said, Ive said that I wont be participating in any programs. Yu Xuan revealed her straight front teeth and said with a sincere tone, Junior Zi, we know that its too much to suddenly request for you to participate, but the mysterious guest we invited is suddenly unable toe today. Thus, we wish that you can help to save the day. At that time, youll only have to disy some of your skills. Zi Yi coldly looked at Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan felt slightly unhappy deep down. In fact, she did not strongly wish for Zi Yi to participate in tonights event. If it were not for Chu Xuan insisting on it and even promising her benefits, she would not lower herself to grovel before a freshman. After all, this was M.Uni and the event would be broadcasted live through the education channel. Zi Yis appearance was indeed eye-catching, and she had even taken first ce in the independent enrollment exam. However,pared to her, everyone would only know of the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Not to mention, she had gone out her way to persuade her but Zi Yi did not even bother to give her any face. Yu Xuan controlled her expression and said, I heard that Junior Zis painting skills are superb. Why dont youplete a piece of painting as part of the program? You heard? Zi Yi looked towards Chu Xuan and narrowed her eyes. Chu Xuan said with a slight smile, I just happen to be acquainted with Elder Gu. He was the one who told me this. Elder Gu was one of the members of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Having said that, he also told Yu Xuan, Junior Zi is not only skilled in painting, she is also a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Yu Xuan looked at Zi Yi in surprise. Is that true? Zi Yi tightened her lips and did not answer her question. Yu Xuans opinion of her suddenly changed. Since thats the case, we can reveal Junior Zis identity as a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. The effects would definitely be better. Zi Yi looked at Yu Xuan who was talking to herself. The corner of her lips curled up and she repeated what she had said earlier. I will not participate. Why? the both of them asked at the same time. Because I dont like the feeling of being forced to do something by others. Having said that, she walked past them and continued to head forward. The moment she left, Yu Xuans expression darkened. She said angrily, If you dont want to participate, then dont. Youre only a freshman, so why are you acting so arrogantly? Chu Xuan looked towards Yu Xuan and shook his head. Yu Xuan was displeased with his actions. Whats with that expression of yours? Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yis departing back and said in a casual tone, Could it be that I didnt tell you about this? Other than being a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association, she is also the granddaughter of Dean Dou. What?! After Yu Xuan learned of this news, she was first surprised before she felt joy. If I were to get along well with Zi Yi, perhaps I may be able to stay in M.Uni when the timees. At the thought of this, her attitude changed and she guaranteed him. Rest assured, I will definitely find a way to let her agree to participate in tonights event. Having said that, she chased in the direction where Zi Yi left. Chu Xuan looked at her back view and reminded her, Junior Zi might have headed to the School of Mechanical Engineering Building! Got it. Zi Yi did head over there, but Yu Xuan was doomed not to be able to locate her. As soon as she arrived at the building, she encountered several familiar faces who were heading out from the building. Junior, youre finally here. Lets go! Come over and take a look at the robots we have recently designed. Zi Yi headed into the building together with them and asked on the way, Is Professor Dou there too? Hes there. He was the one who got us to fetch you. Zi Yi nodded and followed them inside. The few of them headed to one of the production rooms and opened the door. Immediately, Zi Yi saw a robot about the height of an adult. Dou Xiaoyong was currently standing before the robot as he keyed in some codes. Zi Yi made her way over and looked at the robot in front of her. She did not speak up immediately. Dou Xiaoyong nced at her and continued to type his codes. It was only a whileter did Dou Xiaoyong finish typing. One of the guys standing behind Zi Yi said, Junior, this is the robot weve spent around a month or so to create. Isnt it cool? Zi Yi nodded. Its cool. The group of students chuckled. Dou Xiaoyong said grumpily, You still have the cheek to brag in front of Little Zi? Could it be that youve forgotten about the difficulties you encountered during the process of creating this robot? The several male students continued to chuckle. Dou Xiaoyong looked towards Zi Yi and said to her, Little Zi, this robot is specially ordered by apany. Its main function is for patrolling. Come and take a look at it. Zi Yi nodded and opened the control panel to take a look. A whileter, she said, If this is for a normalpany, this robot is considered good. The smile on the male students face had turned brighter. Dou Xiaoyong had also said with a smile, Since Little Zi said that its okay, then it can be considered that youve passed! Yes! A few of them did a winning pose. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong headed in a direction. Dou Xiaoyong asked her about her experience at the military training. Zi Yi said, It was pretty okay. Several male students came over and asked, Junior Zi, we heard that a few days after you arrived at the camp, you were transferred to the military dogs training camp. Is that true? Yeah, it is true. Chapter 345 - Mrs. Lu Delivering Food to Zi Yi

    Chapter 345: Mrs. Lu Delivering Food to Zi Yi

    The several male students smiled as if they understood. Based on Junior Zis appearance, you must have attracted all the attention of the male students during the training. As such, the instructors were unable to stand it and had to transfer you away. Thats right, if I were to be training together with Junior Zi, I would also be unable to help myself from looking in her direction. They joked around for a while before Professor Dou talked about serious matters with Zi Yi. For tonights event, our School and the School of Computer Science will be responsible for some of the technology-rted matters. If youre free, you cane and join me. Students were not only the ones who would be involved in such arge event. The various directors or professors would also join in when needed. This time around, Professor Dou and another professor from the School of Computer Science would be the technical consultants and they would be sitting in the control room to ensure things run smoothly. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, There will be many elites in the society, who have graduated from M.Uni, joining the event tonight. Celebrities and journalists are also invited. Our Mechanical Department has also brought out a batch of high-end robots to maintain safety this time. We have to make sure that no idents happen to these robots. In fact, the Mechanical Department bringing out the robots was a way to promote themselves and they could not afford for any idents to happen. This was also the reason why Dou Xiaoyong had called Zi Yi over. Of course, Zi Yi would not reject his request. The few of them continued to hang around in the room and Dou Xiaoyong led the several Ph.D. students to continue assembling the robots. Zi Yi then took out her phone to check the situation with her bar and club. Only then did she discover that there were many people who had designs on those two ces in the span of the one month that she was away. However, all of them had been resolved by her Uncles and Lu Jingye. One of the male students went to pack food for lunch and brought it back to the room. After finishing their lunches, they continued with the work in the afternoon. The group of students continued until 4 p.m, before they finally walked out of the Science and Technology building. As there was an event tonight, there were not many people who were in the building at this time. The Ph.D. students bid farewell to Professor Dou and Zi Yi. Professor Dou, Junior Zi, well be heading back to our dormitories to freshen up first and then we will meet you at the auditorium. Zi Yi and Professor Dou headed towards the car together. Dou Xiaoyong said, Lets go and grab some food first and then we can head over there in advance afterwards. Just as they headed to the car, Dou Xiaoyongs phone suddenly rang. His expression instantly turned serious after he answered the call. The other party seemed to have said something and he only responded with one sentence. Alright, Ill be right there. He hung up the call after that and said to her, Little Zi, something happened in our research room and I have to make a trip there at once. Youll help me stay guard in the control room when the timees. He then passed his work pass to her. Ill try to rush over as soon as possible. If anything were to happen in the middle, you can just resolve it directly. Zi Yi knew that her Uncle also worked in the National Research Center and thus, she did not pry further and simply took his work pass as she nodded. Second Uncle, you can rest assured that I will watch the ce. Dou Xiaoyong nodded and directly drove away. Just as Zi Yi was about to head to the nearest canteen to get some food, her phone suddenly rang. She took her phone out and took a nce. She was slightly surprised, but the corner of her lips could not help but curl up. The caller was Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu told her over the phone that she would being over to spectate the evening event. Moreover, she had arrived at the school entrance. Mrs. Lu asked her over the phone, Little Zi, where are you right now? Auntie shalle over and look for you right now. Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. Im outside the Science and Technology Building of the School of Mechanical Engineering. Im about to head to the canteen for dinner. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Then wait for me right there. Ive brought you dinner, so dont head to the canteen. Zi Yi responded with an ok and they hung up the call. She did not continue to walk around and simply waited outside the building. Around 20 minutes or soter, she saw a low-profile car driving over. The car parked in front of Zi Yi and the door opened. Mrs. Lu, who was dressed in a casual outfit, had alighted from the car. Zi Yi sweetly called out. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu was full of smiles at the sight of Zi Yi. The driver alighted from the car at the same time and brought over the packed food. Mrs. Lu said, Little Zi, there doesnt seem to be anyone around in the vicinity. Why dont we find somewhere nearby and have dinner? After that, well walk towards the auditorium. Alright. Zi Yi took the lunchbox from the driver and led Mrs. Lu towards one side. There was a forest right beside the Science and Technology Building and there were also seats avable there. They sat down on a bench and Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi for quite some time, before she raised her hand and caressed her head. While feeling a slight heartache, she said, Youve lost weight. Zi Yis eyes smiled into crescent moons and she said, I havent lost weight. She then showed her arm to Mrs. Lu. I have been training military dogs at the base every day. Auntie Lu, take a look. Even my arms have developed muscles. Mrs. Lu pinched her arm while smiling. Thats good. Youre good-looking and you need to be stronger so that you wont get bullied by others. In fact, Mrs. Lu had been worried that Zi Yi would get bullied in school. As a mother, no matter how smart or capable their child was, they would still be worried deep down. Auntie Lu, theres no need to worry. No one can bully me. Having said that, she ced the food in between them. There were two bowls of rice prepared and clearly, Mrs. Lu had yet to eat. Zi Yi then passed her one of the bowls of rice and they started to eat together. While eating, Mrs. Lu told Zi Yi the reason why she hade. Jingye made a trip back home in the morning and he told me that theres an evening event in M.Uni today. I was thinking that since I had nothing to do, I might as welle and look for you. She then picked up a piece of meat for Zi Yi. Little Zi, eat more. Jingye said that youll be heading abroad to participate in apetition tomorrow. The food abroad definitely does not taste as good as home cooked food. Dont be thinner when youre there. Zi Yi munched on the food in her mouth and after she heard what Mrs. Lu said, she said while smiling, Auntie, Ill be back in a few days time. How could I possibly get slimmer in such a short period of time? Moreover, Im not picky with food and Im easy to feed. Mrs. Lu was amused by her words and grabbed another dish for her. Zi Yi hastily said, Auntie Lu, you should eat too. Alright. After dinner, the driver came over and took the boxes away, while they walked in the direction of the auditorium. Along the way, Zi Yi told Mrs. Lu some of the fun things she had done in the military camp. When Zi Yi mentioned how Feihu brought over a cauliflower snake to scare her, Mrs. Lu simplyughed to the extent that she could not close her mouth. As expected of military dogs. Each and every one of them are jokesters. Thats right when I kicked the snake back to Feihus head, he had even revealed a stupefied expression. Hahahaha Zi Yi also mentioned some of the situations where she had fought with them by using her wits, amusing Mrs. Lu. After they walked for a while, the number of people around them started to increase. When everyone saw Zi Yi, all of them could not help but sneak a peek at her. Some of them noticed Mrs. Lu walking beside Zi Yi and had even whispered, Whos that? Could it be Zi Yis elder sister? Shes also very pretty, just like a nobledy. Mrs. Lu was delighted by their words. Chapter 346 - Since She Likes to Pretend, Let Her Pretend

    Chapter 346: Since She Likes to Pretend, Let Her Pretend

    Zi Yi thought of how she had called her Sister Song in the past and could not help herself as she called out. Sister Song. Mrs. Lu teasingly scolded. Youre a bad child. If Lu Jingye knew that you had called me Sister Song again, he would get angry with me. She herself knew her son the best. That child was as rigid and old-fashioned as his father in matters like these. Just based on how Zi Yi had called her Sister Song, he had been very adamant in not allowing her to do so. Thinking of Lu Jingyes expression at that time, Mrs. Lu could not help butugh out loud. Zi Yi held Mrs. Lus hand and said mischievously, Anyways, he doesnt know. When we walk side by side, everyone would think that youre my sister. See, no one said anything when I called you that way. Hahaha. Mrs. Lu was extremely happy deep down, but she was still slightly unsatisfied. Actually, I prefer you calling me something else rather than Sister Song. What do you want me to call you? Zi Yi blinked that pair of curious eyes of hers. Mrs. Lu whispered in her ears, Mother of course. Zi Yi immediately revealed a huge smile and whispered back in Mrs. Lus ears, Ill call you that after I marry Jingye soon. Mrs. Lu was overjoyed and said with an expectant expression, Okay! She had acknowledged Zi Yi as her eldest daughter-inw and she could not wait for her son to immediately take her in as his wife. She had already nned to go back and discuss with Lu Jianlian about when their wedding should be held. After they continued to walk for some time, suddenly two different tones of voices sounded behind them. Junior Zi, Ive finally found you. Yiyi, so youre really here? Zi Yi furrowed her brows when she heard the second voice. She did not expect Li Peirong to find her. Mrs. Lu noticed that Zi Yis expression was somewhat cold and so, she asked, Little Zi, whore the people calling out to you? Zi Yi told her about it. My stepmother and someone from the Student Union. The moment she heard that it was Zi Yis stepmother, Mrs. Lu had also furrowed her brow. She knew all about the matters in Zi Yis family. She had seen plenty of people like Li Peirong in the rich and powerful families. At the thought of how a good child was nearly ruined by Li Peirong, Mrs. Lu disliked her immediately. Li Peirong and Yu Xuan walked over from two different directions. Yu Xuan looked at Mrs.Lu standing beside Zi Yi, then at Li Peirong. She felt that she hade at a bad time, but the event would be starting in two hours and she was somewhat in a hurry. Zi Yiyi, mom has finally found you. Li Peirong would always act like a loving mother in front of outsiders and no one would find any mistakes in her behavior. At that moment, even if she wished that she could tear Zi Yi into pieces, she would still reveal an expression of a mother being overjoyed at the sight of their child. Yu Xuan was interrupted by Li Peirong, but she did not get angry. Instead, she was slightly overjoyed. She spoke to Li Peirong in a polite manner. Auntie, are you Student Zis mother? Li Peirong nodded and said, Yes, I am. Yu Xuan was unaware that Li Peirong was Zi Yis stepmother. She wanted to behave well in front of Li Peirong as she felt that it was much easier than coaxing Zi Yi. Auntie, youre so lucky to have such a capable daughter. Junior Zi is not only The moment Yu Xuan switched to chatterbox mode, she could not wait to boast about every single thing about Zi Yi from head to toe. Even Zi Yis recent achievements in the school had been mentioned by her in a more exaggerated tone of voice. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu stood there without speaking. They admired Li Peirongs forbearance. Even though her heart must be twisting in anger, she still pretended to be proud of her daughter. Mrs. Lu could not hold herself back anymore. The corner of her lips curled up and she leaned towards Zi Yis ears as she said, Little Zi, this stepmother of yours seems like shes about to explode. Zi Yi had also revealed a smile and whispered back in her ears, Since she likes to pretend, let her pretend. In fact, Li Peirong could not continue holding back any longer. When she saw Zi Yi speaking intimately with the noble-looking woman next to her, she was constantly guessing Mrs. Lus identity, while thinking of how she could reveal Zi Yis dark past. Just then, Yu Xuan asked, Junior Zi is so capable. She must have been like this since childhood? When Li Peirong heard her, she revealed an appropriate slightly stunned look, before acting as if she wanted to hide her stunned expression. In the end, sheughed and said, In my heart, Yiyi is the best. Yu Xuan found her reaction weird and was about to ask further. Just then, Mrs. Lu suddenly spoke up. Its been hard on Sister Li. As Little Zis stepmother, you had let her roam free since a young age and provided the best for her. When she didnt wish to study, you allowed her to do so. Even if she was ying outside and the teacher came to look for her, you went to the teacher to intercede. Instead, you were very strict with your own daughter. Little Zi is fortunate to have a stepmother like you. Yu Xuan looked towards Zi Yi. She noticed that there was not the slightest hint of joy when she faced Li Peirong. Instead, she was alienated from her. Yu Xuan seemed to have thought of something and the way she looked at Li Peirong became strange. Li Peirong did not expect that the woman beside Zi Yi would skillfully point out her thoughts over the years. After a moment of panic, she revealed an expression that seemed to say: Its hard to be a stepmother. I didnt have a choice. Yiyi was still young back then and she was unwilling to ept me. I cant possibly discipline her strictly and make her hate me. She then looked towards Zi Yi and said in a sad tone, Yiyi, I know that you are angry with your father, but how could you not evene home? Do you know how worried I was about you these days? Mrs. Lu furrowed her brow at her words. Zi Yi knows how well Li Peirong was capable of pretending. She raised her hand and patted Mrs. Lus hand. She then looked towards her and said, Mmh, thanks for specially finding some hooligans to educate me about how dangerous it is to run away from home. Fortunately, I have my grandfathers family. Otherwise, I would really have understood the dangers of society. Li Peirong revealed an expression of disbelief. Her eyes turned red from being wronged. Yiyi, what are you saying? Why would I get hooligans to educate you? There must be some misunderstanding between us. You Zi Yi looked at her and said in a serious manner, I still have the recording of your phone call with them. Could it be that you want me to y it out for everyone to hear? Li Peirongs expression finally changed. It took her a great deal of effort to resist the impulse to p Zi Yi. She wiped the tears in her eyes and said, Yiyi, what have I done wrong? Why do you insist on saying that? How could I possibly have done that? Everyone in the S City knows that If you n to refute, it seems like I can only take out the recording. Zi Yi was about to take out her phone as she said that. At that time, there was a huge crowd around them who were waiting to watch a show. All of them had already imagined all sorts of drama between a stepdaughter and a stepmother having grudges towards each other. Li Peirong knew that Zi Yi had changed recently and she feared that she would suffer if she continued this. She then wiped her tears and said, If you dont want to see me, I wont appear before you in the future. But I still wish that you can take good care of yourself in the future and reconcile with your father. Chapter 347 - Twisted From Anger

    Chapter 347: Twisted From Anger

    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu deliberately interrupted her with words of constion. Sister Li, Little Zi merely did not wish to marry someone she didnt love and came to her grandfathers family for refuge. What are you worried for? Little Zis grandfathers family is a schrly family. At that time, your husband prevented Little Zi from taking the college entrance examination, which was why Little Zis grandfather had arranged the independent enrollment examinations for her. The reason why she was yful in the past is that she wished to receive her fathers care and concern. Shes so smart and if she doesnt disy rebellious behavior, how would her father pay her any attention? Li Peirong found herself unable to find a good reason to refute her. She was itching with hatred deep down and decided to leave immediately. After she returned, she would try to find a way and expose everything Zi Yi had done in the past. However, on the surface, she revealed a guilty expression and said, Zi Yi has not been in contact with us for quite some time and I was also unable to find her. Thus, I was worried. Since youre fine, Im relieved. Having said that, she added, Your father ising over to pick up your sister tonight. What would you like to eat? Ill go back to cook for you at once and wait for you? Zi Yi looked at her with her chilly gaze. Li Peirong seemed to be afraid of her rejection and immediately turned to leave. Looking at her departing back view, the people around them started to discuss the situation. Mrs. Lu swept her gaze across the spectators around them and her eyes unconsciously contained a sharp glint. Everyone was unexpectedly stunned by her expression and subconsciously dispersed. But the problem between Zi Yi and her stepmother had instantly spread out in all sorts of different versions. Mrs. Li looked at Yu Xuan standing beside them and patted Zi Yis shoulders. Little Zi, you can participate in thepetition with peace of mind. Auntie will not let anyone bully you. Yu Xuan, who had been standing by their side, looked at Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu. She had more or less guessed some things and she knew that Zi Yi definitely did not wish to bring up her stepmother at this very moment. Therefore she said, Zi Yi, do you want to reconsider what we had suggested in the morning? Performing in such arge-scale event is a good opportunity for us students. It would also be easier for you to enter the Student Union in the future. Zi Yi looked at Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan smiled at her. Besides, if you can enter the Student Union, itll be convenient to do things too. If youre capable enough, you can even take the position of the head of a department. M.Unis Student Union has a lot of privileges. Zi Yi asked, What privileges? Student Union members have the priority for exchanges between international universities. As you know, each university has its own reputed major and research inventions. I heard that you are fond of robots. D Countrys D Universitys robots are world-famous and there is an exchange between our schools annually. The Student Union members have the priority. Zi Yi did not immediately agree to it. On the other hand, Mrs. Li felt that it was a pretty good opportunity and said, Little Zi, I feel that joining the Student Union is not a bad choice. You can be the President of the Student Union. Pft- cough cough Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu looked towards Yu Xuan simultaneously. Yu Xuan thought:?Its easier said than done! To think that shes thinking of aiming for the position of the Student Unions President??She tried her best to suppress the impulse of refuting what Mrs. Lu said earlier and exined to them. The President of the Student Union will be elected once a year, but that position is not only chosen based on the students votes. It is also dependent on all the Directors of various schools within M.Uni. In the end, the candidate still has to be reviewed by the Education Bureau and its not something that one can be if they wished for it. The conditions to be the President of the Student Union are also very strict. They must win international rewards, have outstanding achievements and outstanding leadership skills. Having said that, Yu Xuan subconsciously sized up Zi Yi and revealed a particrly fake smile. Its actually good that Junior Zi has such a goal. However, in her heart, she sneered:?Our President is an all-rounder and if you wish topete with him for that position, its simply a pipe dream. Zi Yi nced at Yu Xuans expression and said, I can join the event tonight, but I have a condition. Zi Yi told her about the conditions before she left with Mrs. Lu. Yu Xuan looked at Zi Yis departing back view with slight surprise. She only then took out her phone a few secondster to make a call. She agreed to it, but she brought up two conditions. I feel that what she brought up is pretty good Yeah, I will immediately get someone to prepare. After Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walked away, Mrs. Lu said to her, Everyone in the Student Union is smart, but if you have the capabilities, itll be good for you if you can gather them all under you. Zi Yi nodded in response. Mrs. Lu added, That stepmother of yours is not an easy person. If you dont have the time to deal with her, I can help you. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. Mrs. Lu still had a gentle appearance at the moment, but there was an additional trace of chilliness in her eyes. Mrs. Lu was worried that Zi Yi would be frightened by her present appearance and had hastily restrained herself. Your time should be used to do meaningful things, and not for dealing with these types of nasty things and people. Zi Yi felt a warm current in her heart and she took Mrs. Lus hands. She then leaned her head on her shoulders and said coquettishly, Auntie Lu, youre so nice to me. Even I wish to marry Ah Jing as soon as possible now. Mrs. Lu liked Zi Yis personality where she would openly admit what she wanted. When she heard what Zi Yi said, she smiled and said, Alright. When I go back, Ill discuss your wedding date with Uncle Lu. At that time, well directly head to your grandfathers house to propose your marriage. The moment she heard Mrs. Lu mention her grandfather, Zi Yi stood upright. Whats wrong? Mrs. Lu knew about the tense rtionship between Zi Yi and the Dou Family. Dont worry, youre doing well right now. The Dou Family people will definitely like you. Zi Yi nodded in response. The two of them made their way to the control room in the second auditorium. On the other side, after Li Peirong left the university, she contacted the bodyguard who was sent to the capital to look for Zi Yi. It was only after she asked, did she find out that they had never found her at all. Li Peirong was furious. How the hell are you guys doing your work? Its been so long and you cant even locate a single person? Could it be that youre unaware that shes in M.Uni? The bodyguard was clearly surprised. How is it possible that Miss Zi is in M.Uni? Li Peirong had ordered the bodyguards to investigate the underworld in the capital as she believed that Zi Yi had be the woman of a triad boss. However, now that she heard from others that Zi Yi had always been in M.Uni, she would obviously be in disbelief. Li Peirong also knew that the direction in which she pointed the bodyguard was incorrect. Go and find some people for me. Speaking up to here, she suddenly stopped talking. Since Zi Yi knew about how she hadmissioned people to take care of her in the past, perhaps she was really a triad boss woman. However, she merely concealed it well on the surface. If she were to find hooligans to take care of her again, wouldnt it be giving that little bitch a weakness of hers? Thinking of this, she changed her mind. You just have to head to M.Uni and keep her under your watch for the time being. She disconnected the call and was about to head towards the apartment. However, just as she was about to head into the apartment, a voice called for her from behind. Mrs. Zi, please wait. Li Peirong subconsciously stopped and turned to take a look. She saw a bodyguard and immediately increased her vignce. The bodyguard came to her and passed her a business card. Mrs. Zi, I am the Dongfang Familys bodyguard. This is my boss business card and he told me to pass it to you. If you wish to make your stepdaughter be obedient, you can directly look for him. Chapter 348 - See How Pretty Your Wife is When She’s in Her Work Mode

    Chapter 348: See How Pretty Your Wife is When Shes in Her Work Mode

    When Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu arrived at the control room, Professor Qin from the Computer Science Department was already there. Other than Professor Qin, there was someone else inside the control room. That person should be a senior student. He was wearing royal blue casual wear and he had long, slender legs. His appearance was rather handsome and especially those eyes of his that curved up; they made him seem like he was constantly smiling. At the same time, he gave off a hint of wisdom and from a single nce, he seemed to be someone that was skilled. The senior student and Professor Qin were in a conversation. When they heard footsteps, they turned around to take a look. The moment Professor Qin saw Zi Yi, he smiled and said, Student Zi, youvee just in time. I was just talking to Nangong Yu about you. He then shifted his gaze to Mrs. Lu and was somewhat surprised. Thisdy seems a little familiar? Mrs. Lu introduced herself in a natural manner. I am Little Zis elder, my surname is Song. She then added, I heard that theres an event tonight in M.Uni so I tagged along with Little Zi. Would I be disturbing you? Dont worry, youre not disturbing us. Professor Qin pointed at the chair on the side and said, Ms. Song, please take a seat. I think you might not have an admission ticket, Ill get someone to deliver one shortly. Thats very kind of you, thank you. Mrs. Lu walked over and sat down, she refrained from disturbing them. Only then did Professor Qin introduce the student beside him to Zi Yi. I doubt Student Zi knows Student Nangong Yu. Hes the President of the Student Union. Nangong Yu smiled and said, Hello, Junior Zi. Zi Yi nodded and responded, Hello. After they exchanged greetings, Nangong Yu said, The Computer Science Department and Mechanical Engineering Department are responsible for all of the projection and safety control for tonights event. The Student Union will be responsible for otherf things. Speaking up to here, he pointed at the monitor before Professor Qin and informed them of the specific arrangements for tonights event. Mrs. Lu sat there awhile and listened to their conversation for a while, before she suddenly thought of something and took out a phone to send a message. [Send someone to follow Li Peirong. If she does anything, immediately inform me.] After sending the message, Mrs. Lu thought of her son who was still working hard at home. She then turned on her camera and captured Zi Yis serious expression and sent it over. She also added a sentence together with the message. [Son, see how pretty your wife is when shes in her work mode.] After she finished typing that sentence, she then looked up at Nangong Yu standing beside Zi Yi and continued to type. [You need to have a sense of urgency. There are too many young and handsome men in M.Uni.] She sent the message to Lu Jingye after she finished typing. He should be quite busy on his end and he did not immediately reply to her message. Mrs. Lu did not mind and kept her phone to continue looking at Zi Yi who was in a discussion with the other two. The more she looked at her, the more she found her pleasing to the eye. After they finished their discussion, Nangong Yu suddenly asked Zi Yi, I heard that Junior Zi will be performing for one of the programs tonight? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. Then Ill look forward to seeing Junior Zis wonderful performance. Zi Yi was not modest in the slightest as she said, Okay. Professor Qin could not help but smile. Student Zi seems to be confident in all aspects. But Im really curious about what you will be performing? Professor Qin will know when the timees. So its also a confidential performance huh. Yes. Hahaha then I can only wait and see! Just then, Zi Yis phone rang. The call was from a few Ph.D. students. They would be assisting Zi Yi tonight and earlier on, they had gone to change their clothes and have dinner, so they only arrived now. Zi Yi nned to check the robots together with them and she notified Professor Qin and Nangong Yu. Mrs. Lu was about to stand up and Zi Yi told her. Auntie Song, you can stay here. We will be walking about and youll find it tiring. In reality, Mrs. Lu was not afraid of being tired. But at the thought that perhaps Zi Yi might be distracted if she followed her around, she sat down again. Alright then. Professor Qin was also heading out to do onest check and so, he said, If Ms. Song is bored, you can watch some movies or y some songs. He then pointed at one of theputers. You can use thisputer. Okay, thank you. Only then did the three of them leave. After they left the control room, Professor Qin headed to the front counter while Zi Yi headed outside. Nangong Yu followed her and while they walked, he casually asked, I heard that Junior Zi had applied for several majors in one go? Zi Yi replied to him with a small affirmative and did not say anything else. Nangong Yu lightly chuckled. It seems like Junior Zi does not like to talk much with strangers? Zi Yi nced at him and did not answer his question. Nangong Yu was unoffended by her attitude and continued to speak. For someone as special as Junior Zi, I doubt theres anyone in the Student Union who doesnt know you. Your abilities are very admirable. Zi Yi looked towards him again and finally opened her mouth. For you to be capable of taking the seat of the President of the Student Union, your abilities arentcking either. Nangong Yu was slightly stunned. He would often receive praise from people, but when he suddenly received praise from the rumored Junior, he suddenly felt a strange feeling deep down. It was just like an adult being praised by a child. When they were about to reach the side exit, Nangong Yu stopped. He was heading in another direction and so, he said, Junior Zi, if you require any help, you can call me anytime. Zi Yi nodded and said politely, Thanks, but theres nothing I need your help with. After she said her piece, she headed outside. Nangong Yu stood on the spot and watched her departing back view and lowered his eyes. Just then footsteps could be heard from behind him. Hows it? Junior Zi is pretty, right? Nangong Yu turned to look at Chu Xuan walking towards him and he smiled while nodding. Shes indeed a pretty Junior, but I feel thatpared to her looks, her abilities should be pretty good too. Of course, shes not only a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association, but she would also often follow Professor Dou Xiaoyong into the Science and Technology Building. Although shes his niece, do you think hes someone that would bring a useless person inside? Nangong Yu squinted his eyes and sized up Chu Xuan before he asked, You seem to pay special attention to this Junior Zi? Chu Xuan revealed a calm expression. Im preparing to chase her, so of course I need to know my target well. Nangong Yu looked at his expression for several seconds before he said, She should have a boyfriend. So what if she has a boyfriend? Its a fair game. Nangong Yu nodded his head and did not say anything else as he headed somewhere else. Chu Xuan followed him and said in a seemingly unintentional manner, When Yu Xuan went to talk to her about participating in tonights event, she mentioned to her the benefits of being a member of the Student Union. You wanna guess what she said? Nangong Yu also answered in a casual tone, Could it be that she wishes to be the President of the Student Union? Thats right. Chu Xuan smiled and said, Thats exactly what she said. He then stared at Nangong Yus expression. Nangong Yu nodded. Its good that Junior Zi has such aspirations. If she has the ability, Im willing to give up the position. Chu Xuan joked. For reals? Then you better not make things difficult for her when the timees. Otherwise, I will stand on her side. Nangong Yu merely used his eyes that seemed to be smiling and looked at him, but did not say anything else. Chapter 349 - Zi Yi and the Campus Belle

    Chapter 349: Zi Yi and the Campus Belle

    After Zi Yi went out to meet with the Ph.D. students, they went to check up on all the robots, before they delivered them to one of the entrances. Other than the invited guests, all the students who were allowed inside today had to snatch tickets online in advance. Only then were they allowed to tap into the auditorium with their campus card. Even though it was still early right now, arge group of students had already gathered outside. Basically, these students did not manage to get the tickets and were unwilling to give up. Moreover, there were celebrities who they likeding tonight, which resulted in theming early to wait. When Zi Yi and the group of Ph.D. students walked past, some of the students did not expect to see her here as they said, Isnt that Zi Yi? Why is she hanging around with a group of seniors? Wow~ There are so many robots following behind them. It looks so cool. Those male students should be Ph.D. students from the Mechanical Engineering Department. Zi Yi is really amazing to be hanging out with them. Im so jealous of her. Not only is she pretty, she also has so many handsome guys surrounding her. Zi Yi really has a pretty face and good figure. I feel that shes prettier than the campus belle, Murong You. How can that be? Zi Yi has a stunning appearance, but to put it bluntly, its vulgar. Shes not like Murong You who gives off a pure type of beauty. How is Zi Yi appearances vulgar? If that appearance of hers is considered vulgar, then I think you girls might as well go for a full cosmetic surgery. What do you mean by that? Listening to theirments, Liu Kai scoffed. Theyre really a group of people who have nothing better to do. Who can possibly match the beauty of our junior sister? Moreover, not only is she pretty, her capabilities are several times better than that campus belle. Thats right. Zi Yi nced over in that direction and it just so happen that she made eye contact with a female student who was wearing a white vintage flowy dress. The female student had a standard oval-shaped face, fair skin, and a slim figure. Her long hair was gently tied with a pink ribbon, giving off a pure aura with every breath or smile she gave off. Junior Zi, shes that Murong You that they were discussing about earlier. Zi Yi responded with an oh and looked away before she said to them, Lets continue. Following that, they headed towards the entrance. Just then, Zhang Yun who was walking beside Murong You also pointed at Zi Yi and said, Little You, shes that freshman who has been spreading like a wildfire recently. Murong You lowered her eyes and said, Shes indeed pretty. Zhang Yun thought about how all the boys were discussing Zi Yi in recent days and scoffed. That isnt called pretty alright, its called vulgar. Youre the pretty one. Murong You nced at Zhang Yun and did not say anything else. She carried her long skirt and headed towards the auditorium entrance. Zhang Yun chased after her and asked, Little You, everyone is saying that you will lose your position as the campus belle, arent you angry? Murong You asked a question instead of replying, Campus belle is only a title and everyone would always have differing opinions. Those that like me will always like me. Why should I be angry? Zhang Yun seemed to have thought of something andughed. Youre right. Your poprity is so high and how could it possibly be surpassed by a freshman? She then changed the direction of the conversation. Little You, you look so pretty tonight. Your performance tonight will definitely impress the crowd. After Zi Yi and the group of Ph.D. students had nned for all the robot positions, they were about to head somewhere else to do another round of checking. Just then, a student strode towards Zi Yi with drinks and desserts in hand. Under everyones gaze, he passed it to her. Student Zi, these are drinks and cakes that Department Head Chu Xuan had got me to buy for you. He said that youve worked hard. His words had attracted a wave of teasing sounds To think Department Head Chu would buy food and drinks for Zi Yi. Moreover, he only got her a share. What does that mean? What else could it possibly mean? A fair maiden whom a young man is wooing. Howe I didnt think of buying these for her! Just give up. Even if you bought it, she might not ept it. Department Head Chu and Zi Yi are the well-matched ones. Zi Yi tightened her lips and looked at what was passed to her. There was an indiscernible frown in between her brows. She did not take the items and turned to leave. Tell your Department Head that other than the food and drinks my boyfriend buys for me, I dont like the things that other people give me. Everyone present: Wasnt she too direct!? The male student who delivered the items on Department Head Chus behalf was in an awkward situation. In particr, Liu Kai clicked his tongue and said, Theres a ring on Junior Zis hand and yet, Department Head Chu is still tantly showing her good intentions. Does he intend to snatch someones girlfriend? Having said that, he kindly suggested. Go back and tell your Department Head that if he wishes to treat Junior Zi, he can buy one share for everyone present too. In that case, perhaps she might not refuse. He then patted the male students shoulders and left with Zi Yi. The moment Zi Yi left, the other people present started to talk. Oh my, Zi Yi already has a boyfriend! It seems like I have no chance. I am suddenly a fan of hers due to how direct she is! This is my first time seeing someone rejecting another so outrightly. Whats the big deal? Isnt she just relying on her good looks to attract men? Perhaps Department Head Chu merely wanted to treat her to some food and drinks? Zi Yi headed towards the side door after they finished checking the robots. The few Ph.D. students could not help but gossip with Zi Yi about Chu Xuan. Other than the President of the Student Union, Nangong Yu, Department Head Chu Xua is the most popr among girls of M.Uni. Junior Zi, you have rejected him so rudely, arent you afraid that you might get hated on by his fans? Why should I be worried? Zi Yi said, They can hate all they want. If they wish to fight against me, they arent my opponent. If they wish to PK[1], all the more so they are unable to win against me. Just as she said that, she headed towards the side door. The few Ph.D. students looked at each other and all of them had an expression as if they did not know whether tough or cry. Liu Kai sighed and said, Fortunately I had killed that germinating heart of mine in time. Otherwise, I would surely be sad to be rejected so mercilessly. Zi Yi originally nned to head over to the control room to check up on Mrs. Lu. However, Professor Qin, who was standing in front of the stage, called out to her. Student Zi,e over for a moment. Zi Yi then headed in his direction. Mrs. Lu, who was feeling somewhat bored in the control room, just happened to walk out. She saw Zi Yi headed towards somewhere and she unconsciously revealed a slight smile. When Zi Yi headed towards Professor Qin, it just so happened that two gossiping female students walked past Mrs. Lu from behind. Just moments ago, Department Head Chu got Yang Zi to buy drinks and desserts for Zi Yi. However, she rejected his goodwill in front of so many people without a care for his face. I think Zi Yi has a boyfriend, right? Shes wearing a ring on her middle finger. Im really curious what kind of guy is so capable that he could conquer her. Department Head Chu is such a nice guy. Obviously Student Zis boyfriend is better, which was why she didnt ept other peoples intentions. The voice that suddenly interrupted them caused the two female students to be stunned. They turned around and saw a woman who radiated a noble aura and were both somewhat surprised. [1] yer Kill. A term to fight to the death in gaming. It can also mean someone attacking you in a game maliciously. Chapter 350 - Mrs. Lu’s Thoughts

    Chapter 350: Mrs. Lus Thoughts

    Mrs. Lu revealed a gentle smile. Only an outstanding guy is deserving of a girl as beautiful and capable as Student Zi. The two female students looked at Mrs. Lu. They felt that there was another deeper meaning behind her words, but they could not find fault with it. In the end, they headed backstage without responding. Mrs. Lu looked away and shifted her gaze to Zi Yi who was standing on the stage. Zi Yi walked to Professor Qin. Professor Qin deliberately wanted to test if she was well-versed in IT and thus, he asked, Little Zi, todays stage will be using a 4D panorama view, but there will be some dys during the scene transition. This will also cause some dys during the change in programs. What do you think should be done? The moment Zi Yi heard his question, she knew that Professor Qin had deliberately asked her that question. These types of questions were entry-level and she could easily answer them, The solution is very simple After she gave the solution, Zi Yi continued to say, Compared to these types of situations, Professor Qin should pay more attention to the fact as to whether hackers would infiltrate the system. Professor Qin was surprised by what she brought up. Why did Little Zi think of hackers infiltrating instead? Ive checked the situation of all therge-scale events of M.Uni every year since its founding and realized a pattern. Ever since M.Uni is selected as one of the top ten famous universities worldwide, many hackers attempt to hack into M.Uni every year. Moreover, the time and ce of each attack are different. The second half of the year has just begun and ording to Xsw, they should be attacking tonights event. Professor Qin subconsciously frowned. The Logistics Department Head Wu Jiang found her suggestion to be baffling. Student Zi, thats only a guess of yours. Hackers would indeed attack M.Uni every year, but their target is the important database servers of every school and how could they possibly attack the evening event? The Organization Department Head, Tang Zhiyuan felt that Zi Yi was creating a fuss out of nowhere. Thats right. Its not like hackers have nothing better to do. Why would they attack the event? Zi Yi looked at Professor Qin. She knew that they did not believe her and did not intend to argue her way through. She merely said, This is only a guess of mine. You can choose not to believe in it. In fact, Professor Qin agreed with Wu Jiang and Tang Zhiyuans train of thought. However, since he is involved in the event tonight, he would not allow for the slightest mistake to happen. Its good that Student Zi can think of this. Ill get the programmers to pay more attention. Following that, he changed the topic of the conversation. There was still another half an hour before the event. The entrance was opened and they started to allow the crowd to make their way inside. Elites from all walks of life and invited individuals from the Education Bureau, along with some famous masters and reporters had arrived one after another. As the President of the Student Union, Nangong Yu led a group of Department Heads who had nothing to do, and they were responsible for the reception. The whole auditorium became noisy. When everyone walked to the main entrance, they saw a group of robots who were responsible for verifying their identities. There were many who could not help but praise. As expected of M.Uni. To think that they brought out robots for verification of identities. Just then, when someone was about to walk past the robot, it released a warning sound. Shortly after, the robots voice sounded. Dangerous item detected. Please take them out or else you will not be allowed entry. The person held back was a male student. He had a stunned expression before he touched his pockets and took out a foldable fruit knife. All of a sudden, he felt like burying a hole to hide inside. A few leaders of the Education Bureau who just happened to be led over there saw the situation and nodded in appreciation. This is good. It ensures safety inside the auditorium. Besides detecting dangerous items, the robot had many other functions. The several leaders simply stood there and spectated for some time. All of them spoke highly of the robot. The reporters had even got the photographers to do plenty of close-ups of the robots, as they were ready to return and write a good report. At 6:50 p.m, all the audience had entered the auditorium. At that time, several programmers from the Computer Science Department and Mechanical Engineering Department were monitoring the situation in the control room. Zi Yi sat on the side as she took out her phone to scroll. Mrs. Lu did not leave and she sat right beside her. After she scrolled for some time, Zi Yi looked up and said to Mrs. Lu, Auntie, the event will be starting soon. Why dont you head in front to watch? Its not toote for me to go out when its almost your turn to perform, Mrs. Lu smiled and said, The ticket Professor Qin got for me is just right at the second row near the backstage exit. No one would notice me if I head over in the middle. Zi Yi nodded her head and looked at therge monitor opposite of them. Then watch the live broadcast first. Ok. Mrs. Lu looked away and slightly lowered her eyes. She thought about the news that the men she got to monitor Li Peirong had informed her of. She hesitated as to whether she should tell Zi Yi first or her son. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu nced at Zi Yi who was scrolling on her phone, and finally decided to talk about this with her son first. When Zi Yi saw Mrs. Lu standing up, she looked in her direction. Mrs. Lu said, Ill make a trip to the restroom. Zi Yi nodded and Mrs. Lu headed out. She went to a hidden corner and gave Lu Jingye a call. Lu Jingye answered her call very quickly and Mrs. Lu informed him of what she had discovered. The Dongfang Family surely has some ill intentions. That Li Peirong isnt a kind soul either. Jingye, I dont wish to upset Little Zi with these things. Why dont you resolve them directly? Lu Jingye replied, Mother, dont worry. I will immediately get someone to take care of it at once. Only then did Mrs. Lu end the phone call. The various higher-ups of M.Uni took to the stage to give a speech at the very start. When the event officially started, Zi Yi could feel everyones enthusiasm even though she was watching through the screen. Tonights evening event was a programpiled by students of M.Uni themselves. There was also a celebrity performance and every program was very interesting and engaging. The spectators were all so engaged in the performance and they had even cheered during exciting segments. Professor Qin nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad. As expected of M.Unis students. Not only are they able to excel in academics, they are also talented in other aspects. Speaking up to here, he turned to Zi Yi and asked, Student Zi, when is your program? Third from thest. The moment Zi Yi said that, all of them turned to her. Zi Yi felt their gazes and found it puzzling.Whats wrong? Is there a problem? The first to express his anger was Liu Kai. Junior Zi, who the hell arranged for your program? Why did they put you third fromst? Whats wrong with that? The audiences would more or less have spent all their energy and attention in the first few performances. Therefore, in thest few performances, the audiences would basically be tired and its not advantageous to you at all. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said affirmatively, They wont. I will let them remember my performance. Everyone remained silent as they felt that Zi Yi was too confident of herself. However, Mrs. Lu smiled instead. I also feel that Zi Yis performance would be the most outstanding no matter the sequence. Everyone continued to remain silent. Just then, one of the programmers suddenly spoke. Why do I feel that myputer just shed? His words caused Professor Qin and several other programmers to look in his direction. The next second, their screens went ck. Shortly after, the door was pushed open. Professor Qin, its bad. A terrifying scene is being projected. Chapter 351 - One Person Against a Group of Hackers

    Chapter 351: One Person Against a Group of Hackers

    Professor Qin immediately said to the programmer sitting there, Little Zhang. Get up from your seat, let me take a look. The programmer immediately stood up from his seat and took a step aside. Professor Qin sat down and his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. The people around him saw his expression going from bad to worse. The students standing near the door anxiously looked at them. Just then, another voice sounded from the door. Professor Qin, the scene is too terrifying. The audiences emotions are getting affected and we are about to lose control of the situation. Please find a way to change the scene as soon as possible! Professor Qins expression darkened with every passing second. In the end, he said in a solemn voice, Our main program has been attacked by the hackers. Moreover, theres not only one of them. They should be part of a group that had nned this in advance. He then motioned for the other programmers. Everyone, lets try to fight back against them together. Quickly, otherwise, the hackers will infiltrate our schools main system. The programmers felt anxious as they hastily sat before the several monitors and started to tap on the keyboard. All of their expressions were very serious. The two people standing by the door both had a cold sweat running down their backs. Zi Yi stood up at that moment and took aptop from the side. She walked to the two students standing by the door and asked, Can the curtain at the front block the projection? No, the curtain is unable to block it. When the terrifying scene appeared, it was disyed all over the auditorium. Moreover, the terrifying atmosphere was also apanied by extremely realistic sound effects. Zi Yi nned to head out to take a look. She turned around and said to Mrs. Lu, Auntie, Ill head outside for a look first. Stay here for the time being and dont go out. Mrs. Lu was worried about her. Little Zi, dont go. Its fine. Zi Yi opened theptop and quickly entered strings of code. The next second, the monitor that disyed a ck screen returned to normal. Professor Qin who was doing his best to block off the hackers along with several other programmers looked at the monitor with a shocked gaze at the same time. The monitor was disying the scene in the auditorium. Terrifying sound effects along with a 4D projection of a bloody scene were disyed. Sii- Several Ph.D. students gasped. This scene is so realistic. Isnt this too terrifying? Mrs. Lu held her heart as she also got a fright. Zi Yi headed towards the front desk immediately. Those standing by the door were still hesitating whether they should follow her or not and the Ph.D. students had hastily chased up to Zi Yi. Mrs. Lu was worried about her and had also followed out. Zi Yi stepped onto the stage directly from behind the big curtain that blocked the stage. At that moment, there was no one on the stage, but there were purgatory-like horror scenes disyed all around. With every step she took, it was as if she had stepped on a corpse. There was a mountain and sea of blood, and there was even an effect where blood sttered everywhere. The Ph.D. Students were all frightened and their feet seemed to have taken root to the ground. They dared not take another step further. Mrs. Lu felt her heart palpitating, but she was worried about Zi Yi and simply continued walking forward. Zi Yi heard the footsteps sounds behind her and turned to see Mrs. Lu whoseplexion had turned pale. She then heard screams and cries outside the curtain. Her expression was calm without the slightest change. She had one hand holding onto theptop as another hand of hers was quickly running across the keyboard. Little Zi, Ill help you support theptop. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who came over to her and the corner of her lips curled up. Mrs. Lu saw that smile on her lips and somehow she felt more at ease. She took theptop from Zi Yi and made sure the screen was directed at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said nothing and her slender fingers were ced on the keyboard as it tapped the keys in rapid session. Strings of codes had swiftly scrolled up on the screen and disappeared. Soon after, it was connected to the control system of the auditorium. Just as everyone was feeling extreme fear, the scene suddenly changed. A piece of gentle and soothing music sounded in their ears along with flower petals floating around. There were even faint religious chanting voices and all these sounds had dispersed the fear in everyones heart. Mrs. Lu took a nce at the beautiful scenery around them and her gazended on Zi Yi in the end. A sense of pride inexplicable welled up from deep down. Zi Yi was doing the cruelest thing with the calmest expression on her face. She had pursued the base of the hackers and revealed their information over the inte. Moreover, it was those types that they could not remove no matter what. For a moment, the entire world of the exploded. Zi Yi stopped what she was doing and looked at Mrs. Lu standing in front of her. Auntie, we can head down now. As soon as she said that, she took theptop from her hands and held her arm as they got ready to go down. With a turn, they were met with dozens of sparkling eyes. Among them were school leaders, people from the Education Bureau, along with Nangong Yu and a few Department Heads of the Student Union. Tang Zhiyuan stared into her eyes and asked, Zi Yi, were you the one who dealt with the hackers? Zi Yi pressed her lips together and had no intentions to answer. Just then, Professor Qin along with a few programmers walked out with an excited expression. Professor Qin looked at Zi Yi with a pair of shining eyes. Student Zi, to think youre able to chase a group of hackers alone! Zi Yi calmly nodded her head. Ive said before that the hackers would definitely attack tonights event. Ive made preparations in advance. Everyone thought of how she kept ying with her phone ever since she entered the control room and they suddenly came to a realization. In particr, those few people who thought that she was spouting nonsense earlier instantly felt their ears flushing red. If they had listened to Zi Yi from the start and got prepared, they would not have easily allowed the hackers to hack inside their system. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walked down the stage together. One of the higher-ups from the Education Bureau could not help but praise. As expected of an M.Uni student. You were capable enough to get rid of a group of hackers on your own. Student Zi, youve done well. When the higher-ups from M.Uni heard their praise for Zi Yi, they felt even happier than when they were praised themselves. Zi Yi did not reveal the excited expression after getting praised. Instead, she said, The performance can continue. Everyone thought of how this event was broadcasted live and all the cameras could not be turned off back then. Thus, the real situation could only be broadcasted. All of their expressions turned serious. The schools leader said to Nangong Yu, Student Nangong, continue with the performances. They and a few other higher-ups from the Education Bureau headed to one side. They had to discuss how they were to exin the situation that had happened earlier. Everyone did not know that the hackers nest had been flipped over by Zi Yi. What they knew was that M.Unis event had been attacked by hackers and the M.Uni students had resolved the situation. All of them were waiting for the continuation. Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. Junior Zi, youre really amazing. Zi Yi responded with an mmh and headed towards the control room together with Mrs. Lu. Nangong Yu looked at her departing back view and headed backstage soon after. He then said to the host and the performer for the next performance, Prepare to get on stage to continue to perform at once. The next program was the campus belle, Murong Yous performance. She was going to perform an ancient-themed solo dance. Murong You walked to Nangong Yu and asked, while feeling slight palpitations, President Nangong, has the problem with the stage effects been resolved? Nangong Yu nodded. Yes, it has been resolved. Murong You released a sigh of relief and said, Then Ill make my way over. Go ahead and perform well. Your dancing is great. Murong You smiled like a flower and walked towards the stage. Chapter 352 - The Campus Belle’s Little Thoughts

    Chapter 352: The Campus Belles Little Thoughts

    Murong Yous beautiful ancient-themed dance had instantly caused the audience to go wild. When her performance ended, a thunderous wave of apuse could be heard. Several male students in the control room could not help but praise her. As expected of someone who has been professionally trained. I heard that Murong Yous dancing has even won international awards. Its also Murong Yous abilities to be epted as the campus belle. Not only is she good at dancing, but she can also y the piano, paint, and y chess. It could be said that shes a talented woman who is well-versed in all arts. Our Junior Zi is also a talented youngdy. Moreover, shes prettier too. I feel that this years campus belle might change hands. When Liu Kai said that, everyone subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi. She was currently doing a follow-up of those hackers. When she sensed everyones gaze on her, she did not even bother to look up and said, Dont talk about me. Several made students look away from her awkwardly. Liu Kai spoke up. Zi Yi, arent you a little too calm? You have the looks and the brains. When youpete for the campus belle position in the future, I will definitely vote for you. Why should I run for it? Zi Yi found it puzzling. Uhmm Liu Kai was stunned speechless. Zhang Qi chuckled and helped him. Youll be famous throughout the school and everyone will like you. His words caused Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu to look up and turn in his direction simultaneously. Zhang Qi felt an inexplicable trace of pressure. Could it be that I said something wrong? Zi Yi could not be bothered to discuss this topic with him and continued to look at her phone. Mrs. Lu revealed a very gentle and kind smile, but it made Zhang Qi feel even more pressured. Student, the campus belle is only a name and our Little Zi does not need to rely on her face to get famous. Even Professor Qin agreed with what she said as he nodded. Thats right. With Student Zis capabilities, she does not need to rely on her appearance. Zhang Qi opened her mouth, but could not find any words to refute them. The performances continued and when it came to thest few performances, the audiences emotions had already plunged to the depths. See, its as per what I said earlier. Who the hell arranged Junior Zis performance like this? At this time, the people in the audience are all not in the mood and what to do if they arent enthusiastic enough? Several of the Ph.D. students were worried. On the other hand, Zi Yi was very calm. Even Mrs. Lu did notment on anything. When thest seventh performer went on stage, Nangong Yu knocked on the door and said to Zi Yi, Junior Zi, you can head over to get ready. Zi Yi put away her phone and looked at Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu patted her hand and said, Ill head over to the seats to watch your performance. Zi Yi nodded her head. Thus, they stood up together and headed outside. Voices of cheering sounded from behind them. Student Zi, well wait for your wonderful performance. Junior Zi, you go girl! Zi Yi turned her head around and nodded towards them. Following that, she, Mrs. Lu, and Nangong Yu headed outside. Mrs. Lu directly made her way to the audience seats. Zi Yi and Nangong Yu headed towards the dressing room located backstage. While they walked, Nangong Yu said, Weve prepared the Four Treasures of Study[1] along with the mask. As for the clothing, we had prepared a set of white flowy skirts. Would that be alright with you? Zi Yi did not like the outfit. There arent any other ancient-themed clothes? Yes, we have them. What type are you looking for? Those simple and majestic-looking ones will do. Okay. There are many pieces of clothing in the dressing room. You can take your pick. Zi Yi responded with a hum. They continued to walk in silence before Nangong Yu suddenly asked, Junior Zi, can I ask you a question? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Nangong Yu smiled at her. Junior Zi is skilled in coding and you must have spent quite some time on it. Im honestly curious as to how you have aplished so many different things. Zi Yi thought for a moment and answered sincerely, Because Im smart. To be honest, not to mention the Ancient Earth, but Zi Yis intellect in the Interster Era was the best. If there was something she wanted to learn, there was nothing she could not learn. It all depended on her wishes. Nangong Yu stared at her side profile for several seconds. In the end, he onlyughed out loud and did not say anything else. Zi Yi knew that Nangong Yu found her too overconfident, but she did not bother to exin. When they arrived backstage, everyone who had finished their performance was either sitting or standing as they looked at the remaining performers walking around while preparing. Just then, everyones heads turned over at the same time. When they saw Nangong Yu leading Zi Yi inside, there were many who were surprised. The Student Union did not inform them in advance that Zi Yi would be performing. Why did the President bring her here? Could it be that she has a performance? I doubt that is the case? I didnt see her rehearse earlier. Am I the only one concerned as to why the President has brought her here personally? Dont tell me she is also familiar with the President? Zhang Yun who was standing beside Murong You said in anger, Little You, look, that woman came in together with the President. What is she thinking of doing? Murong You looked at the two people who came in and directly made her way over. When she came closer to them, she revealed a smile and asked casually, President Nangong, why is Junior Zi here? The others seemed to have noticed something and all of them stared at the trio excitedly. Student Murong, you came just in time, Nangong Yu said to her. Junior Zi has a performance shortly and she wishes to wear an ancient costume. Please help me bring her over so that she can take her pick. The spectators were somewhat disappointed when they heard what he said. They thought that they would be able to see the infighting of a love triangle. Murong You smiled sweetly and walked up to Zi Yi. Junior Zi,e with me. She turned around and headed towards one of the rooms. Zi Yi followed Murong You into the dressing room. There were indeed different kinds of costumes. There were dozens of ancient costumes avable. Murong You pointed to where the ancient costumes were ced and said, Junior Zi, you can choose whichever design you prefer. She then walked to the row of hangers and exined to her which dynasty each costume was from in an extremely considerate manner. In the end, she pointed at a white dress. This was what I wore earlier. Zi Yi took a nce at Murong You, who specially brought that up to her. She tightened her lips and walked to the rack to look through all the costumes. In the end, she chose a bright red chivalrous-looking female costume. When she grabbed the costume, Murong You was surprised. Junior Zi, youre going to choose this? Zi Yi asked, Is there a problem? Murong You did not immediately reply to her question. She did not know which years seniors had this costume custom-made. It had been passed down for several years, but no one could manage to wear it. It was not because it looked ugly. Instead, it was because no one was able to pull off a look with it. The color of the costume was in the shade of the brightest red ever possible. Many people who wore this costume were simply an unbearable sight and when Murong You wore it, many people said that she looked like a bride. Moreover, it was those extremely gaudy brides. Therefore, including her, and everyone else, no one dared to try it on. Murong You suddenly felt like seeing what type of effect Zi Yi would give off when she wore it and so, she shook her head. Theres no problem. This costume is very nice. [1] Basically, the essentials of calligraphy, pen, ink, paper, and inkstone Chapter 353 - She Looks Enchanting Like a Witch, Instead of a Chivalrous Female

    Chapter 353: She Looks Enchanting Like a Witch, Instead of a Chivalrous Female Warrior

    Murong You left the room as Zi Yi had to change her clothes. After Zi Yi changed into the costume, she stood before the mirror and checked herself out. The youngdy reflected in the mirror had red lips and white teeth, and her beautiful face appeared particrly stunning due to the bright red clothing she wore. With her lips pursed together and a slightly cold gaze, she gave off an image of a killer from ancient times. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Why did she suddenly be a killer instead? It just so happened that her phone ced next to her rang and she walked over to pick it up. She discovered that the call was from Lu Jingye and her lips curled up. She ended the call and made a video call instead. Lu Jingye was currently in the car. When he saw the youngdy wearing a bright red costume with her hair down, his eyes slightly dimmed. Yiyi, what are you wearing? Zi Yi fixed her phone so that it stop uprightly and took a step back for him to check her out. Im wearing a female warrior costume. How do I look? Do I look like a chivalrous hero? She then checked her surroundings and saw a prop sword ced next to her. She even went over to grab the prop and made some poses. Lu Jingyes jawline tightened and his Adams apple bobbed up and down. His voice had even unconsciously deepened slightly. Theres still somethingcking. I think so too. Zi Yi put down the prop and said with a distressed expression, But I dont know where the problem lies. Lu Jingye looked at her for several seconds and said, Your hair should not be left hanging on your shoulders. Zi Yis eyes brightened at his words. Youre right. How could I have forgotten to tie up my hair. She then went to look for something she could use to tie her hair. Lu Jingye continued to speak as she walked around. Since its a warrior costume, you shouldnt use hair essories that haveplicated designs You can just use a piece of ribbon to tie a high ponytail. Zi Yi searched around for a while and found a few silver hair sps. She asked Lu Jingye, Will this do? Lu Jingye remained silent for several seconds and asked, Are there any ribbons? Zi Yi continued to search around and managed to dig out a red ribbon. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. This will do. Zi Yi stood in front of the mirror and tied her hair while Lu Jingye looked at her tying her hair through the video call. After Zi Yi finished tying up her long hair, the aura she gave off instantly changed. Before tying her hair, she gave off a sexy and charming image. After her hair was tied up, her charms leaned more towards a heroic image, simr to a chivalrous youngdy from ancient times who is unbridled and dared to act on her thoughts. Lu Jingyes gaze deepened as he saw her current appearance. He then asked, What kind of performance are you nning? Im nning to write some words. Zi Yi then told him her ns. The words I n to write are rather heroic and so, my attire has to give off a heroic spirit. Lu Jingyes lips slightly curled up as he said, If thats the case, I have a suggestion. Hmm? You can wear a mask to add a hint of mysteriousness. Zi Yis eyes smiled into crescents. Thats what I thought too! Having said that, she grabbed a silver mask from the side and wore it, revealing her delicate and charming red lips. How do I look? Very beautiful. Zi Yi was finally satisfied and she asked, Ah Jing, are youing? Yes. Where are you now? I will be there before your performance. Zi Yis lips curled up. Thats great. Ill get a senior to pick you up outside then. Youll need an invitation toe in. Theres no need, I have one. Lu Jingye picked up the invitation letter and waved it before the camera before he put it down and said, My mother said that you had an early dinner today. After your performance, lets go and have supper together with my mother. Sounds good. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye casually chatted a while more. When knocking sounds could be heard from the door, the two of them ended their video call. Zi Yi walked over and opened the door. When the person standing outside saw her appearance, she was instantly stunned on the spot. Junior Zi, you Murong You was suddenly speechless and she felt a slight panic deep down in her heart. She never expected that Zi Yi would look so gorgeous when she wore the bright red female warrior costume. It was so gorgeous to the extent that it had made her feel a strong sense of crisis. Just then, footsteps and exmations could be heard from behind her. Junior Zi, you look so gorgeous in this costume. The one who spoke was Chu Xuan. He looked at Zi Yi with a fervent gaze. Nangong Yu hade together with him. There was also unconceble amazement in Nangong Yus eyes. Junior Zi is the most charming person out of everyone Ive seen when they wore this bright red costume. You give off a very chivalrous aura. Zi Yi wore the mask and closed her lips, without the slightest intention to speak. Zi Yi, I feel that you look better without the mask. Chu Xuan looked at the mask with slight disappointment. He had an urge to take the mask away. Zi Yi gave him a cold gaze and walked past him. The three of them followed behind her. Just then, Nangong Yu said to her, Junior Zi, your performance is next. The items you asked for have been prepared and you can simply head on stage shortly. Zi Yi responded with a hum, but she did not stop walking. Murong You felt uneasy deep down. She tilted her head and nced at Nangong Yu. When she saw that his gaze was on Zi Yi, she said, President, why dont we go out for a celebration after the performance ends? Before Nangong Yu managed to speak, Chu Xuan agreed. Your suggestion sounds good. Tonight is such a special day and it could be said that we have had a thrilling experience throughout this event. I think we should go out and celebrate. Nangong Yu thought for a moment and nodded, Sure. Chu Xuan asked Zi Yi, Junior Zi, youre one of the greatest contributors to tonights event. You muste with us. Im not going, Zi Yi answered straightforwardly. Chu Xuan tightened his lips and deliberately asked, Could it be that youre still concerned about how I sent you drinks and cakes earlier in the day? If thats the case, I think that I should exin to you. I only Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and turned to look at him with a cold expression. No matter your reason, its a fact that I have a boyfriend. Youre in the wrong if you do something that would cause my boyfriend to misunderstand. Having said that, she continued to walk forward. Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yis back view and slightly narrowed his eyes. After Zi Yi walked out, everyone in the backstage seemed to have frozen as they stared at her while forgetting to respond. Zi Yi ignored their gazes and walked to the door near the stage. After a moment of silence, a wave of voices buzzing immediately exploded. Oh heavens, this is Zi Yi, right? Isnt she too beautiful? Her aura is so~ on point. I feel that I have been conquered by her appearance. The first nce made me feel that she was a female warrior who walked out from an ancient drama. Its more than that. I feel that shes a female warrior who just walked out from a battlefield. Shes so cool and handsome! As a female myself, even my heart sped up from her appearance. I remember that no one has been able to wear this costume from the moment it was made. Even when Murong You wore it, it seemed somewhat strange. Yet, Zi Yi dared to wear this! Moreover, the effect she gives off when she wears it is superb. Its as if the costume was made just for her! Murong You tightened her hands when she heard what they said. Pft I think she looks like a witch. How does she even look like a chivalrous female warrior? Zhang Yun sourly muttered. Its only because Zi Yis appearance is so gaudy that she could wear that costume. Its not like our Little You, the goddess recognized by the whole school, who should wear clothes that look flowy and immortal-like. Chapter 354 - Second Brother is Here

    Chapter 354: Second Brother is Here

    Zhang Yuns voice was not at all soft and her words had attracted the gazes of many. Murong Yousplexion turned slightly pale and she scolded softly. Yun, what are you talking about! Having said that, she revealed a stiff expression and headed elsewhere. Zhang Yuns expression turned slightly awkward from how she was being stared at. She red at Zi Yi and evilly thought to herself:?Other than that face of yours, youre inferior to Little You in all aspects. Ill just wait for you to embarrass yourself! At the thought of this, she deliberately spoke enigmatically in a loud voice. Junior Zi, good luck~ Since youre so amazing, your performance will definitely be the best. We are all waiting for your wonderful performance. Zhang Yuns words had directly attracted everyones gaze with the exception of Murong You. She released a snort and revealed a fake smile. She even deliberately asked everyone, Dont tell me youre not looking forward to her performance? Who wasnt looking forward to Zi Yis performance? All of them wanted to see what kind of performance Zi Yi could bring to them. In fact, some of them were not optimistic about her. No one canplete ast-minute performance without the slightest mistake. When the current performance ended, a group of performers walked in from off the stage. At that moment, the host was already announcing the next performance on stage. The following performance is not listed in the program list and it is a mystery performance. Can anyone guess whose performance it will be? Voices from the audience could be heard as they shouted names one after another. However, they were not as enthusiastic as when it was the start of the event. The host obviously wanted to bring up the atmosphere and so, she continued to converse with the audience longer. After talking for quite some time, the host ultimately did not reveal who the performer was. When someone brought up the question, she deliberately kept the suspense. Everyone can make a guess. Theres a prize for people who make a correct guess! Ouyang Ming who had kept a low-profile when he arrived was seated at the back rows released a snort. He nudged his elbow towards He Fei who was seated beside him and absent-minded. Say, do you think the following performance would be Zi Yis? He Fei stared at the stage and said, Wont we know if we continue watching? Ouyang Ming could not stand his attitude and said, Acting like a sage, who do you think you are acting for? If you truly like her, go andpete fairly with Second Brother. He Fei looked at him with an eerie gaze. Ouyang Ming sneered at him. Where did the shameless man, who dared to argue and fight against his family, go to? If I were you, I would not be so timid. He Fei felt like giving the one seated beside him a punch. He then said with a fierce expression, Youre not personally involved, so obviously its easy for you to say such words. If Zi Yi likes me, do you think I would be sitting in such a hidden corner? Youre right Ouyang Ming said in an enigmatic tone. Who told you to be less capable than Second Brother? Get lost. He Fei felt like kicking this guy away from his sights. All traces of cheekiness suddenly disappeared and Ouyang Ming said with a serious expression, Rather than slowly advancing from yourpany, its better if the both of usplete a few big jobs. He Fei tightened his lips and remained silent. Ouyang Ming looked at him in disappointment. Youre hesitating every single time I bring this up. Let me tell you, as long as we do the job several times, money would be rolling in. Would you still be worried that youre inferiorpared to Second Brother? He Feis lips tightened even more. Ouyang Ming wanted to continue saying something but when he unconsciously turned his head to the side, he saw a familiar figure. He then quickly jabbed He Fei. Oi! Youre seriously asking for a beating. Seeing that the curtain was about to open, He Fei wanted to see if Zi Yi would be performing. However, he was jabbed by Ouyang Ming and was extremely unhappy. Ouyang Ming said in a solemn voice, Second Brother is here. Hei Fei suddenly turned over to look in a certain direction. As expected, he saw a familiar figure walking towards the front row from the side entrance. He felt inexplicably agitated deep down. Just then, the curtains on the stage were fully drawn. When the audience saw a youngdy dressed in a bright red long robe along with a mask that could not conceal her gorgeous and stunning appearance, all their hearts unconsciously skipped a beat, and immediately afterwards, their hearts sped up uncontrobly. In particr, the masked woman swept her gaze across the audience seats. Her indifferent gaze was simply extremely cool. Instantly, numerous girl screams could be heard from the audience. AHHHH omg, I cant stand it! So beautiful! Shes so cool! So gorgeous! Whos that? Someone soon guessed that it was Zi Yi. This piece of information was passed on one after another and soon, almost everyone knew the identity of thedy in red. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes abstruse eyes met, she looked away and took therge brush ced beside her. The entire scene on the stage had changed. It changed into an ink painting scene of a famous mountain and rivers. When the brushnded on the rice paper, it was reflected on the projected scene simultaneously. What of the Great Mountains that hither are situated? Still green everywhere, were once warring states. The creation of the sky and earth gathers here heavenly splendor, Bearing and geography determine light and shade. What moves me is seeing vastyers of clouds afloat, I look out far and wide, I see birds making their homeward journey. One day if I could, Id like to rise atop the summit of all peaks, Where I could gather sight of all the mountains that therey. The brush moved swiftly and the lofty words werepleted in one breath. Everyone was stunned by the performance. The few lines of poems everyone was familiar with had unexpectedly evoked their lofty aspirations. Everyone could not recover their senses even after a long time. This was not only applicable to the audience at present. Even everyone who was looking at the live broadcast had been stunned by the lofty sentiments contained within. Elder Bai looked at the live broadcast andughed out loud. Did you see that? This is your Yiyis abilities. I didnt expect that thisss would be writing for tonights performance and to think she made it appear all so mysterious. Hehe well done, well done. Let those foreign painters guess her identity! The hacker attack on M.Unis live broadcast event had attracted arge crowd. Following that, everyone felt that the quality of their g was pretty good and so, they continued to watch the various performances. Thus, they stayed until Zi Yis performance. The words she wrote had caused a huge sensation over the inte. Whos that girl who did the Chinese Calligraphy? To think she was capable of writing those words so magnificently! I unconsciously feel a sense of pride and ambition deep down from my chest. This calligraphy is simply perfect. I wonder if the youngdy is willing to sell it? I am willing to pay for it no matter the price. Me too. Instantly, arge number of messages poured into M.Unis official website and official WeChat ount as they inquired if they would be selling that calligraphy. Everyone started to bid. After Zi Yi finished writing and ced the brush aside two people walked up to the stage. They were unexpectedly the Vice Dean and the President of the Student Union. The Vice Dean revealed a bright smile as he walked towards Zi Yi and asked, Student Zi, I wonder if you mind gifting this calligraphy to M.Uni? The ViceDean took the initiative to ask and a particr sentence surfaced in everyones heart. A wily old fox. Zi Yi did not care for it much and nodded. Sure. The Vice-Dean motioned to Nangong Yu and said, Student Nangong, put away the calligraphy. Be careful with it. He was still somewhat worried after he reminded Nangong Yu to be careful. He simply put down the mic and personally dealt with the calligraphy. Since Nangong Yu had nothing to do, he walked to Zi Yis side and revealed a smile while he sincerely praised her. Junior Zi, youve impressed me. Whereas Zi Yi merely responded with a lukewarm acknowledgment. The audience below the stage started to stir. In particr, there were many girls who could not help but let their imaginations wander. Oh god, why do I feel that the President and Zi Yi are so well-matched? Chapter 355 - Someone Gave Zi Yi Flowers Right in Front of Lu Jingye

    Chapter 355: Someone Gave Zi Yi Flowers Right in Front of Lu Jingye

    There were several other female students who said that. Mrs. Lu, who was seated beside Lu Jingye, took a peek at her sons expression. There was not the slightest change in Lu Jingyes expression and he looked as calm as usual. Mrs. Lu shook her head deep down:?Dear son, just continue pretending. Id like to see how long you can pretend. Mrs. Lu, who had no sympathy for her son at all, had even deliberately added oil to the fire. I wonder, if someone gave Little Zi flowers at this moment, I wonder what reaction she would have. Only then did Lu Jingye tilt his head and nce at his mother. He shifted his gaze away shortly after and continued looking at the youngdy on stage while feeling slightly annoyed. He should have bought a bouquet of flowers earlier on. Sure enough, someone walked towards the stage with arge bouquet of flowers in hand. Several female students who could not control their emotions were even more excited. Ahhhh! The Marketing Department Head, Chu Xuan brought flowers on stage! AHHHH- its roses too! What would happen to our President? Oh my gawd, Im so excited. Son When Mrs. Lu was about to agitate her son, she saw Lu Jingye standing up and heading upstairs. Mrs. Lu saw the powerful aura he radiated and covered her lips, while revealing a chuckle. When Lu Jingye walked over, Chu Xuan had already arrived in front of Zi Yi and was just about to gift the flowers to her. Zi Yi looked at him with that cold and indifferent gaze of hers. When their eyes locked onto each other, Chu Xuan detected traces of killing intent. While he was stunned by her gaze, he saw Zi Yi walking past him and heading towards the side stairs near the stage. Everyone looked at her head towards a tall and noble-looking man who was standing beneath the stage, seemingly waiting for her. Shortly after, they left the stage together. Everyone was confused. What the hell just happened? For the first time ever, Chu Xuan who was standing on the stage had experienced embarrassment. That feeling was simply indescribable. He had never been humiliated to such a degree before! Nangong Yu standing next to him had spoken up at that moment. Junior Zi has a boyfriend, why bother to do this? Chu Xuan pursed his lips and looked down, and no one knew what he was thinking at that moment. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had walked backstage and everyones line of sight subconsciously turned to Chu Xuan. This can be considered as Department Head Chu getting ruthlessly rejected? I doubt so? He didnt even have the chance to speak and Zi Yi left. Did you realize that Zi Yi is wearing a ring on the middle finger of her right hand? Is the owner of that ring the man standing under the stage? It must be. However, I wonder what that man looks like. I didnt get to see his face. His back was facing this direction and I only managed to see his back. But I feel that he must be an unrivaled and extremely handsome guy. He also has a noble and elegant aura. I guess that his identity is not as simple as it seems. No wonder Zi Yi would fancy a man like that. Whenparing Department Head Chu and that man, hes simplycking. But I feel that Department Head Chu appears a little stupid while hugging a bouquet of flowers and standing there. Even I feel embarrassed on his behalf. Me too. The Vice Dean waited for Zi Yis calligraphy to dry before he carefully rolled it up and kept it. The moment he looked up, he saw Chu Xuan hugging arge bouquet of roses. He then furrowed his brows and asked, Chu Xuan, what are you doing? Chu Xuan felt even more embarrassed. In fact, the Vice Dean more or less guessed what had happened after he asked the question. He was admiring the calligraphy earlier and only noticed Zi Yi had disappeared. Thus, he asked Nangong Yu. Wheres Student Zi? Junior Zi headed backstage to change out of the costume. The Vice-Dean nodded and walked down the stage with the calligraphy in hand. Nangong Yu nced at the bouquet of flowers in Chu Xuans hands and said, Lets go. With a flushed face, Chu Xuan tagged along and walked down the stage. He could already imagine how everyone would mock him in the future. The flowers in his hands were like a hot potato and he wished that he could throw them away immediately. However, he could not do so. He could only continue carrying the flowers and walked down the stage, and walked out from the side entrance. When he came to a deserted ce, Chu Xuansplexion immediately turned ashen. At that moment, familiar footsteps could be heard from behind him. Bro, you were hasty. Chu Xuan roughly threw the flowers into therge bin next to him and turned to re at her with an ashen expression. Chu Xiang nced at the flowers in the bin and said, I told you that you cannot chase her like how you chase other girls. With Second Brother as aparison, do you think a few roses can impress her? Then what should I have done? Chu Xuan grinded his teeth as he felt extremely unjust deep down. Chu Xiang lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. You gave Zi Yi flowers today, do you think Second Brother will get back at you out of anger? Hes not someone who would do that. Chu Xuan felt that he understood Lu Jingye well. How could he possibly do anything like that, just for a woman? He wont, but we will. A cold voice suddenly interrupted them, causing the Chu siblings to tremble for a moment. They hastily turned over to take a look. They saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming standing near the side entrance. They both had a solemn expression on their faces, as if they wanted to pick a fight. Chu Xuan immediately raised his guard. Chu Xiang also looked at them warily. What do you want to do? Ouyang Ming revealed a creepy and insidious smile. Of course we are thinking of beating people up. Having said that, he moved his fists in front of him and headed towards Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan stood there and looked at him. A sneer curled on his lips as he said, Oh, I seemed to have forgotten that Fourth Brother He had chased Zi Yi in the past and didnt seed in doing so Since he was the one who chased her, what does that have to do with you? Why are you so agitated? Can I understand it to be that youre also interested in Zi Yi? Pft. Ouyang Ming sneered and strode over as he swung his fists towards Chu Xuans face. Chu Xuan was trained. Moreover, Ouyang Mings legs had yet to recover and were not as agile as before. Chu Xuan retaliated. Ouyang Ming did not manage to hit his target and instead, nearly received a punch. Ouyang Ming swelled in anger and insisted on fighting against him. He Fei walked over inrge strides and pulled him to one side before he started to fight against Chu Xuan. He Fei did not train at Lu Jingyes bodyguard training ground for naught. That punch of his was very solid. Coupled with how he was provoked by Chu Xuan who dared to give flowers to Zi Yi, he did not hold back his punch in the slightest. In addition, he aimed his punch at Chu Xuans face. Stop fighting! Seeing that her brother had received a few punches, Chu Xiang was so anxious to the extent that she was about to tear up. She wanted to pull them apart, but was blocked by Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming said in a serious voice, If my memory serves me right, you and Second Brother are rted in a roundabout way, am I right? I dont believe Chu Xuan has the guts to openly aim at something that already belonged to another. What are you saying? Chu Xuang felt her heart clench tight and she tried to keep a straight face as she acted as if she did not understand what he just said. Youre pretending not to know anything? Ouyang Ming smiled even more grimly. Second Brother has yet to leave. Should I give him a call and get him to confront you? Chu Xiangsplexion paled. If my guess is right, someone was behind the reason why Chu Xuan is trying to approach Zi Yi? Y-you youre spouting nonsense! Y-you what are you doing? Facing Ouyang Ming who suddenly leaned forward, Chu Xiangs voice cracked due to fright. Chapter 356 - Ah Jing, Am I Pretty?

    Chapter 356: Ah Jing, Am I Pretty?

    Ouyang Ming was a famous dandy man in the capital and he did things as he pleased. His personality was even more unpredictable. Perhaps a second ago he might be smiling at you and the next second, he would turn gainst you. As a youngdy of high-society, Chu Xiang never bothered to interact with people like Ouyang Ming. Now that he was leaning towards her, the first thought that came to her mind was that he wanted to flirt with her. Ouyang Ming, youd better show some respect. Ouyang Ming immediately guessed Chu Xiangs thoughts upon hearing what she said. She snorted in disgust and took a step back while he rudely sneered. With your appearance and figure, a random confidante of mine is better than you. Do you think I would do anything to you? Chu Xiang felt that she had been insulted and she flushed red in anger. She as a high-society youngdy was actuallypared to those dishonest and wanton girls?! Ouyang Ming admired Chu Xiangs change of expression and continued to speak. Let me make a guess. Youre rtives from the First Madams maiden family. Chu Xuan is somehow trying to raise his senses of presence before that Zi woman. Is there any purpose behind your actions? Could it be that the First Madam Ouyang Ming! Chu Xiang raised her voice and interrupted her while she spoke in an anxious voice. My brother is purely fond of Zi Yi. You better not bring my aunt into this! Ouyang Ming looked at Chu Xiangs expression and clicked his tongue. I had yet to finish what I was going to say, why are you so anxious about wanting to exin yourself? Could it be that the First Madam truly intends to do something to Zi Yi? Youre talking nonsense! Nonsense? Why dont I get Second Brother toe here and let him ask you? Chu Xiangsplexion became paler at his words. Ouyang Ming saw her expression andughed. Hisughter was extremely irritating. He deliberately approached her and said, Whether you admit it or not, I have a way to convince Second Brother into believing that the First Madam sent you here to approach Zi Yi. Speaking of his, he nced at Chu Xiang whose cheeks turned a flushed red. It was unknown if she turned red due to anger or because he had approached her. Ouyang Ming purposely made his voice sound gentle, just like a lover whispering in her ears. Its obvious that the First Madam wanted to do something to Zi Yi, and youre both aplices. If Second Brother finds out about this, would you like to guess what he would do? Chu Xiang thought of the methods Second Brothers used to deal with his enemies and her body unconsciously trembled. Dont be afraid. Ouyang Mings voice became even gentler. As long as you tell me why the First Madam asked you to approach Zi Yi, I wont tell Second Brother about this. Otherwise Ouyang Ming narrowed his eyes and revealed a malicious look. Id like to see if Second Brother would re up at you. Chu Xiang tightened her lips and did not utter a single word. Youre not intending to speak? Ouyang Ming sneered. He took out his phone and waved it before her. Ive already recorded our previous conversation. I will only give you three seconds to think it over. One Two We wish to obtain the flying car technology and high-end robot technology that is in her hands. Ouyang Ming smiled at her words and took two steps back at the same time. He then turned around and called out. Ah He, stop fighting. Otherwise Second Brother and Zi Yi would have alreadye out by thw time youre done. He Fei immediately stopped attacking. He then looked at Chu Xuan whose face had turned blue and ck from his punches and said, You better not hit on Zi Yi again. Otherwise, Ill beat you to death. Following that, he and Ouyang Ming left. After they left, Hei Fei used his thumb to wipe the corner of his lips that was bleeding. His mood did not turn for the better after the fight. Instead, he was still as irritated as before. Ouyang Ming crossed his arms and asked, How do you feel when you see Second Brother and Zi Yi walking side by side? He Fei had a dark expression and he did not speak. His footsteps merely hastened as he continued walking. Ouyang Ming chased after him and said, Its simply impossible for you to catch up to Second Brother. Ive said it before. We have an opportunity right now and as long as we do a fewrge business moves, perhaps you still have a chance. He Fei finally stopped walking. Ouyang Ming smiled. What were going to do is not illegal, its just something in between the gray areas. What are you so afraid of? He Feis hands clenched into fists and he spoke up only after a long time had passed. Okay. Ouyang Ming put his arm behind his neck and they walked side by side. Thats the correct attitude. Think about it, if were lucky, doing it twice would mean tens of billions of ie. Perhaps our wealth would exceed that of Second Brothers in the near future. Backstage. When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walked in together, a group of people who were near the exit had subconsciously made way for them. Everyone looked at the both of them with a shocked gaze. They did not have much intimacy between them as one of them walked in front, while the other walked behind. However, the aura between them made others feel that they were a couple. Zi Yi directly brought Lu Jingye into the dressing room. As soon as she closed the door, everyone else exploded. That guy is soooo handsome!!! He looks so familiar! Why do I feel that he looks like the famous Second Young Master Lu from the Lu Family that all women wish to marry? AHHH no way! Zi Yi did not care about other peoples opinions. After she entered the dressing room, she was not in a rush to change out of her costume. Instead, she turned around and held Lu Jingyes neck. Ah Jing, do I look nice? You look pretty. Lu Jingye held her waist. Looking at her face that appeared even more stunning due to the contrast of her bright red costume, he could not help but raise his hands. He then lifted her chin and sealed her lips. The two of them were unable to restrain their emotions due to the kiss. It was only until some timeter did Lu Jingye reluctantly release her. With a hoarse voice, he said, Go and change your clothes. Well go and grab supper with my motherter. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulders for a while. She rested until her breathing returned to normal before she headed for the changing room. After she was done changing, she intended to hang the costume back on the rack. However, Lu Jingye said, Pass it to me. Zi Yi gave him an odd look, but she still passed the costume to him. Lu Jingye held the costume along with her hand and headed outside. Why are you taking the costume along? Since youre the only person who can wear this, well buy it. Zi Yi did not continue to speak, but the corner of her lips curled up uncontrobly. They held hands and left the dressing room, only to be met with dozens of passionate gazes staring at them. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across everyone and spoke with his deep and powerful voice. Whos in charge of costume? The Department Head of Logistics Wu Jiang subconsciously raised his hand and said, Me. After he raised his hand, he realized that his reaction was somewhat strange and suddenly felt embarrassed. Lu Jingye did not give him time to reflect on his embarrassment and asked, Are you selling this costume? Wu Jiang was about to shake his head when Lu Jingye asked, 200k, as funds for your Student Union. Are you willing to sell? Wu Jiang fiercely nodded his head without the slightest trace of principle left. Yes, were selling it. What a joke! This costume only cost them a few thousand and with 200k, they can add plenty of items for the Student Union. Lu Jingye nodded in satisfaction and took out a card from his pocket. Before Wu Jiang managed to react, the Department Head of Finance somehow took out a POS machine and enthusiastically walked to Lu Jingye as she revealed a bright smile. This is our Student Unions POS machine, you can simply swipe your card. Lu Jingye paid 200k without the slightest hesitation while under everyones stares. Shortly after, he held Zi Yis hand and left with the costume in hand. A wave of buzzing voices andmotion sounded from behind. Chapter 357 - It’s Pretty Late Now, Let’s Wash up and Prepare for Bed

    Chapter 357: Its Pretty Late Now, Lets Wash up and Prepare for Bed

    When they walked out from the side door, Mrs. Lu was already waiting there. She smiled as she looked at the two people who walked out with their hands entwined together, before her gazended on the clothes Lu Jingye had on his arm. Jingye, why did you bring Little Zis performance costume with you? Zi Yi revealed a smile and went over to hug her arm. Ah Jing said that since Im the only one who can wear this costume, well buy it and keep it instead. Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jingye with an understanding smile. Lu Jingye had an indifferent expression on his face, as if it was normal for him to have done that. Mrs. Lu shook her head deep down. A mother knew their son the best. This brat clearly loved how Little Zi looked with this costume on, which was why he had specially bought it. Yet, he still found such a grandiose reason to mask his real intentions. Zi Yi asked Mrs. Lu, Auntie Lu, were going to get supper. What would you like to eat? Mrs. Lu saw that it was gettingte and so, she smiled and shook her head. I wont tag along with you two. Otherwise, Jingyes father will be worried if I returnte. She then said with concern, Take good care of yourself when youre abroad. Auntie will wait for you to get first ce. Zi Yi nodded. I will definitely take the first ce position. Mrs. Lu liked Zi Yis confident attitude. She then turned to Lu Jingye and said, Jingye, I recall you have a private vi in X Country. Little Zi and her cousin can just stay there when they arrive there. In that case, they wont feel unustomed there. Lu Jingye nodded. Mother, dont worry. Ive already made arrangements for that. Mrs. Lu was confident with her sons abilities and she did not continue on that topic any further. You two can go and have supper. Ill make a move first. Auntie, well see you off? Theres no need. Jingyes father is already on his way to pick me up. Its ratherte now, Ill introduce you to his father next time. Zi Yi smiled and nodded. Sure. The three of them walked to the car that came to fetch Mrs. Lu. It was only after seeing Mrs. Lu getting into the car did Zi Yi head towards Lu Jingyes car. After she got in, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, What do you want to eat? Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Lets go home and eat. Well get the chef to cook some dumplings for us. Okay. On their way back, Zi Yi sent a message to the butler, informing him that they would be returning to her vi and that she wanted to eat dumplings. After sending the message, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about the matter that she would be visiting her grandfather in the morning tomorrow. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Since they are allowing you to meet your grandfather, it means that Elder Dou has already epted you. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons at his words. She leaned her head on his shoulders and asked, Hows the progress with the customized medical equipment for your brother? I wish to visit your younger brother when Ie back from abroad Can I? Lu Jingye held her hand and a surge of warmth spread in his heart. The medical equipment is more or less done, but a few materials you require have yet to be created. The materials Zi Yi required had exceeded the technology of this world. Therefore, even with the form Zi Yi had provided, it was impossible for the researchers to create it in such a short period of time. It still requires at least half a month. Zi Yi furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. Ill return immediately after thepetition. Ill personally refine the materials at that time. Okay. They discussed Lu Yunxiaos condition for a while and when the car was about to reach Zi Yis vi, Lu Jingye said to her, Your stepmother met people from the Dongfang Family in the afternoon. Hmph. Zi Yi coldly snorted and said in displeasure, Its the Dongfang Family again. When I return from abroad, lets see how I deal with them. Ill send someone to monitor your stepmother these few days. If she does something detrimental to you, I will get my men to resolve her immediately on the spot. Lu Jingye was merely informing her of his ns. When the car drove into the courtyard and stopped, they alighted together and saw the housekeeper waiting for them outside. Second Young Master, Miss Zi. Youre back. Lu Jingye responded with a hum and passed the costume to him. Wash this and put it in Little Zis wardrobe. I understand. The housekeeper took the costume from Lu Jingye. Zi Yi asked with a smile, Are the dumplings ready yet? The dumplings and boiling water have been prepared. Were just waiting for Second Young Master and Miss Zi to return before we cook them. After the housekeeper said that, he headed towards the kitchen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed towards the backyard together. Bursts of scented flowers assaulted their noses the moment they walked into the courtyard. Zi Yis footsteps turned and she walked towards the rockery. Lu Jingye followed behind her. When he saw the rockery covered in a thickyer of snow along with the blood lotuses that were in full bloom, Lu Jingye was somewhat surprised. To think it actually bloomed. Zi Yi revealed a smug smile. I installed a piece of special equipment that can simte the temperature on the snow mountains. The temperature on the rockery will always be maintained at minus 10 to minus 20 degrees, so itll definitely bloom well. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. They stood there for a while more before heading towards the living room. Shortly after, the housekeeper served the dumplings. After eating supper, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye upstairs while she said, Its prettyte now. Lets go and wash up and prepare for bed. Lu Jingye saw the youngdys smile and knew what ns she had, but he did not expose her. When they arrived outside of Zi Yis bedroom, Lu Jingye stopped and said, Go in, Ill wait for you in the study room. Zi Yi pouted in dissatisfaction. Lu Jingye lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. I went out today and theres some work I have yet toplete. Zi Yi only released him after he exined. After taking a shower, Zi Yi went to the study room to look for Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had clearly also taken a shower and changed into pajamas. He was currently seated before hisputer as his fingers swiftly tapped the keyboard. Zi Yi looked at his serious working expression and could not shift her gaze away at all. She then moved a chair next to him and sat opposite as she propped her chin while looking at him working. Lu Jingye looked up and saw her gaze on him. Immediately after, he quickly did his work. Zi Yi watched him working for around half an hour before Lu Jingye tapped thest key, after he had been running at the highest working efficiency for the past half hour. Ah Jing, are you done with your work? As she looked at the man standing up, her eyes were filled with expectation. Mmh. Lu Jingye walked to her side and pinned her hair that was scattered on her cheeks behind her ears, before he reached out his hands towards her. Zi Yi reached out both her hands and said, Carry me. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who was acting spoiled and bent down to pick her up. What time are you visiting your grandfather tomorrow? Im going over at 8 a.m. Zi Yi leaned her head against his chest. As she heard his strong heartbeat, she said overbearingly. You must miss me the following days when Im abroad. The corner of his lips curled up as he said, Okay. He then continued to say, Im also heading abroad. Hmm? Zi Yi looked up at him. Are you heading abroad for work or going abroad as your younger brother? I am using my younger brothers identity to do some things. Zi Yi grabbed his cor and asked, Which country are you headed to? Its rather close to Country X. If things go well, I cane to look for you and we can return together. Chapter 358 - Second Young Master Taking a Cold Shower

    Chapter 358: Second Young Master Taking a Cold Shower

    Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to her bedroom and stopped outside. Zi Yi tightened her grip on his neck and bumped against his forehead discontentedly. Why did you stop? Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy in his embrace and tightened his lips. His voice had even constricted. Go to bed soon. You have to wake up early tomorrow. I dont wanna~ Zi Yi made up her mind about making him step into her room. She then deliberately revealed a pure and innocent expression. Carry me inside. She reached out her hand and opened the bedroom door. Lu Jingye nced inside her bedroom and ended up walking inside. He walked to the bed and leaned down, to put her down. Zi Yi simply hugged his neck and dragged him downwards. His body was pressed above hers, and the sensation of her feminine curves was magnified. Lu Jingye Adams apple bobbed up and down and his voice was hoarse. With restraint that he himself did not even know he had, he said, Yiyi, let go. Nope, I dont wanna~ Zi Yi fluttered her eyes and said while acting spoiled. I want to sleep with you. She then pulled him onto her bed and pressed her lips onto his. A string seemed to have snapped in Lu Jingyes head. The youngdy was too aggressive and who could possibly resist her enthusiasm? The temperature in the bedroom rose rapidly. A crescent moon, half-hidden between the clouds, could be seen through the gap of the pulled curtains. Sounds that would make one blush continued for some time before Lu Jingyes extremely hoarse voice could be heard. Yiyi, goodnight. He stood up and walked out her bedroom door inrge strides. Zi Yiid on the bed and looked down at her messy pajamas before blushing andughing softly. She then muttered, Old-fashioned. Even when that man touched her, he merely stopped at her waist level. She was the one who identally unbuttoned her top, which revealed arge amount of her skin. It was no wonder he could not control himself. She pulled back the cor of her pajamas that revealed her silky shoulders and rolled around the bed. She was thinking whether Lu Jingye would take a cold shower when he returned to his room. Sure enough, Lu Jingye went to take a cold shower. However, his mind was filled with the enchanting youngdy, and instead of cooling down, his body temperature rose. In the end, he dressed himself back in his pajamas and returned to the study room. Early in the morning, Zi Yi had woken up. She checked the time, only to realize it was 5:30 a.m. Since she could not fall asleep, she decided to wash up and left her bedroom. The second floor waspletely silent, but there were faint voicesing from the first floor. Zi Yi walked towards the staircase and just so happened to hear Lu Jingye telling to the housekeeper. A batch of red wine will arrive in a few days. Keeping them in Zi Yis vi will do. I understand, Second Young Master. The moment Zi Yi heard that there was wine, she hastily came down the stairs. When the housekeeper and Lu Jingye saw her, the former took his leave. Zi Yi went up to Lu Jingye, tiptoed, and hugged his neck as she gave him a good morning kiss. She revealed a smile and asked, Where did the red winee from? I have a vineyard in Country F. The steward would store some fine red wine every year and I got him to fly some over. Zi Yi pulled his hand and they headed outside together. Red wine can be used to make plenty of delicious food. Lets get the chef to prepare some for us at that time. They walked into the courtyard and smelled the scent of the blood lotus. Zi Yi took a look around and released Lu Jingyes hands to grab a basket. The blood lotus is ready for picking. Ill pick them and get the housekeeper to prepare some tonic for you. Lu Jingye felt a sense of impending crisis. What effects does the blood lotus soup have? Zi Yi had guessed his thoughts and patted him on the chest as she smiled happily. Dont worry, blood lotus replenishes blood and its very effective for you who stays up often,te at night. It would stop your body from feeling unbearable. Lu Jingye tightened his lips as he looked at the youngdy whose eyes were flickering with a crafty glint. He reached out to hold her hand and said, Then lets have the soup together. Zi Yi nodded. Sure. Lu Jingye was responsible for harvesting the blood lotus while Zi Yi stood below and ced it in the basket. The housekeeper just so happened to make his way over after they were done with harvesting the blood lotus. Zi Yi informed him of what type of soup the blood lotus should be prepared with and what other ingredients should be added. The housekeeper took the basket from her. Zi Yi then turned to Lu Jingye and said, Ah Jing, we have an excess of the blood lotus. Should we get someone to deliver some to Auntie? Ill send her a message shortly and tell her how to prepare it. Of course, Lu Jingye did not object to her suggestion. After they finished harvesting the blood lotus, they went out to run for half an hour. By the time they got back, Lu Jingye received a report from his subordinate. He told Zi Yi after he received the report, The Dongfang Family wants to have your stepmother take out evidence of your past and upload it over the. Zi Yi snorted and took out her phone as she swiftly swiped around. While swiping, she said, Since the Dongfang Family is so fond of interfering with someone elses affairs, then Ill let their family be busy for a while. Soon, she managed to obtain information of numerous hidden secrets of the Dongfang Family, which had been glossed over nicely on the surface. Lu Jingye had been looking at her screen since a while back. When he saw what she prepared, he raised his hands and stopped Zi Yi from uploading them. Send them to me. Ill upload it instead. Zi Yi turned to look at him. Lu Jingye exined, The Dongfang Family is different from the Zhou Family. Thetter focuses on the business industry and they do not have a strong backing. I can casually let their family suffer in ruin in the dark. However, the Dongfang Family has a strong backing. There are some things that cant be touched upon right now. Otherwise, it would also involve the other families. Lu Jingye had always been far-sighted. Since he wanted to cause someone to suffer, he would also make adequate arrangements for it. The Dongfang Family had been bullying Zi Yi and he already had ns to take action against them, it is just that the opportune time had yet to arrive. Zi Yi had also more or less guessed that the interest of the eight families was involved and so, she nodded her head and sent the evidence she had obtained to Lu Jingyes mailbox. She even set up a program on his mailbox where only the two of them could ess it. Lu Jingye touched her cheeks and said in guarantee, No one can bully you. Zi Yi rubbed her cheeks in his palms and deliberately asked, What if you suddenly feel like bullying me? Lu Jingye saw the youngdys naughty look as she blinked in his direction. He could not help himself and pinched her on the cheeks. Zi Yi then giggled at his response. After breakfast, Zi Yi set off to the First Hospital. Lu Jingye did not leave immediately. Instead, he dialed a number and said with a chilly tone, Let Li Peirong know that the Dongfang Family only wishes to make use of her. They will directly dispose of her after that; Investigate Li Peirong and her maiden family. Shortly after, he made another call. Let Zi Xu head abroad in the following days. Use the XXpany in M Country as bait. When Zi Yi arrived at the First Hospital, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already waiting for her at the car park. The moment she parked her car, the two of them made their way over. Yiyi. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, I guessed that you should be arriving about now. My brother and I also just came down. Lets go in together. Zi Yi nodded and was about to head in together with them. However, after walking for a while, she saw that many people around them had either carried fruit baskets or flowers in their hands. She thought for a moment and said, Give me a minute, Ill go get some fruits. Chapter 359 - Grandfather, I Will Return With the First Prize

    Chapter 359: Grandfather, I Will Return With the First Prize

    Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and stopped her, Yiyi, dont go. There have been many people who visited our grandfather these days. The amount of fruit there is, is almost about to explode out of the room. Having said that, she pulled her hand and they bypassed the outpatient department before them and headed to the inpatient department. When she arrived at the living room outside Elder Dous ward, Dou Jingning, the First Madam, Dou Xiaoyong, and the Second Madam were all around. They were rather enthusiastic, as they saw Zi Yis arrival. Dou Jingning even asked aboutst nights event. After Zi Yi exined to him, he told her, Your grandfather just woke up. You should go in and visit him first. Zi Yi nodded and headed towards the ward. The Dou Family members did not follow her, and it was obvious they wanted to give them alone time. Zi Yi came to the door and knocked before she pushed the door and entered. The moment she walked in, she met gazes with the old man on the bed. Elder Dousplexion was much better than when she visited the previous time. Even his expression seemed more energetic. Zi Yi called out naturally. Grandfather. Elder Dou looked at the youngdy before him and felt that she had changed. His emotions were somewhatplicated and he even felt slightly gratified. He raised his hands and beckoned for her toe over. Zi Yi walked to Elder Dous bedside and checked hisplexion. Grandfathersplexion looks good. Elder Dou recalled some matters that everyone had been informing him of that were rted to her these days and said, I heard that youre about to head abroad with Xiangling to participate in the international Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Do well and win glory for our country. Zi Yi nodded and said in all seriousness, Grandfather, I will return with the first prize. Elder Dou was momentarily stunned before heughed soon after. Following the smile, the gap between them had reduced considerably. Elder Dou then asked her about her studies and Zi Yi answered his questions seriously. He was an educator his whole life and his favorite students were those that loved to learn. Therefore, he was very satisfied with Zi Yis answer. Thus, the two of them chatted for quite some time, until Zi Yi suddenly said, Grandfather, you should take a rest. She even informed him of matters that he needed to pay attention to in theing days. After listening to Zi Yi, Elder Dou fell asleep. Only then did she leave the ward. The moment she came out, she was weed with several gazes staring at her. The first to speak up was the First Madam. See, what had I told you? We were over-worried. In fact, they were worried earlier and even secretly peeped through the door. When they saw that Zi Yi and Elder Dou were conversing well, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. They chatted outside for a while and it was almost time for Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to head to the airport. Dou Jingning and Dou Zerui drove the two of them to the airport. As she was participating under her own name, Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi kept a low profile when they made their way over. When the four of them entered the airport terminal, they had attracted the gazes of many people. Isnt that the Dou Family? The girl standing in the middle is very pretty. I wonder who that is? The Dou Family is really amazing. All of the four professors excel in various fields. The third generation of the Dou Family is also pretty good. All of them are basically involved in the education field. Whenever the Dou Family members head abroad, they would be winning glory for the country. I wonder who from the family is flying this time? Could the girl walking in the middle be Professor Dou Jingnings student? No way, with such a beautiful appearance, her studies must be bad. A young man who was on the phone, while standing in a corner of the terminal, inadvertently turned around to see the three Dou Family members along with Zi Yi, who were walking towards the boarding gate. He then said to the other party on the phone, Hey, Im hanging up. Theres something big happening where I am at. He hung up the phone immediately after and used his phone to snap a few photos of their back views. He then opened his social media and uploaded it. There was a line of words apanying the photos: Guess who I saw at the airport? That Zi woman and three members of the Dou Family. As soon as he uploaded the photos onto his social media, he soon received a call asking him to check which country they were flying to. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling did not have to wait for long before they boarded the flight. After Zi Yi boarded the ne, Lu Jingye used the reason of going abroad for work and left the capital. That particr afternoon when they left, a ne from D Countrynded in the capital. Rick and Aisha walked out of the airport, surrounded by bodyguards. They then took the car prepared in advance and headed to the Lu Familys main house. Lu Familys main house. The housekeeper came in and reported to Elder Lu, who was currently in a chess game. Sir, Rick, and Aisha from Mr. Hanks family havee to visit. Hank had given him a call two days ago. Elder Lu then said to the housekeeper, Go and invite them inside. Elder Wei who was currently in a chess game with Elder Lu expressed his surprise. Its been a long time since Ive heard from Hank. Wasnt his grandson here to celebrate your birthday before? Yes, thats the boy. They chatted about the past for a while and the housekeeper had led Rick and Aisha inside. Aisha was a beautiful and generous youngdy that exuded a noble and elegant temperament. At first nce, it was obvious that she had been spoiled like a princess since a young age. In fact, her identity was simr to that of a princess too. Grandpa Lu. Aisha was fluent in theirnguage and the moment she came in, she greeted Elder Lu politely. My brother and I came to visit you all of a sudden, I hope we havent disturbed you? Elder Lu looked at the graceful Aisha and thought of the car ident she had encountered in the past. He then got them to sit down first. I remember thest time I saw Aisha, she was still so small. Elder Lu motioned a certain height with his hand and sighed. I didnt expect that youve grown up to be such an elegant youngdy now. Aisha covered her lips and sat down. Rick also said with a smile, When I came to study in M.Uni, Aisha hade to visit for several months. She was only 15 then and following that, she only came here a few more times. Its no wonder. Elder Lu asked, Hank had called me several days ago, saying that Aisha wanted to visit the capital. Since youre here, make yourself at home. Aisha replied, Thank you, Grandpa Lu. I will be joining G countrys national dancing team when I return and I wont have much time then. Yes, yes. Ive also heard about your situation. Its good to rx before you officially join the team. Ive already gotten the housekeeper to prepare your courtyard. You can stay here as long as you want. Thank you, Grandpa Lu. Elder Lu. Rick nced at Aisha and said to Elder Lu with a smile, Aisha has been fond of Ah Lu since before and she came here this time for him. I wonder if its convenient for her to stay at his ce? Aisha punched her brothers arms in embarrassment as she heard that. Brother, what are you talking about! Rick shrugged and said, I didnt say anything wrong. Grandfather also had the intention for you to marry into the Lu Family. Speaking of this, he then looked towards Elder Lu. Moreover, Elder Lu and grandfather had agreed in the past for the two families to be inws. Chapter 360 - Mrs. Lu Taking Care of Zi Yi’s Love Rival on Her Behalf

    Chapter 360: Mrs. Lu Taking Care of Zi Yis Love Rival on Her Behalf

    This was indeed an arrangement Elder Lu had made with Hank in the past. Moreover, Elder Lu was also satisfied with Aisha. Its also good for Aisha to stay there. You can go and apany Jingyes mother too. Aisha covered her face in embarrassment and said, What if auntie doesnt wee me? How can that be? Ill have someone give her a call to inform her about the arrangement. You can just make your way over directly. Elder Lu was someone who abided by his words and he immediately got the housekeeper to make a call. When Mrs. Lu received the call from Elder Lus housekeeper, she was currently looking through auspicious days of the year, to see which days were good for getting married. The moment she heard that Aisha wasing over to stay, she managed to guess what had happened and her expression instantly soured. However, this was someone Elder Lu had made arrangements for and obviously, she could not explicitly refuse him. Otherwise, she would incur the wrath of Elder Lu and he might directly find Zi Yi to cause her trouble or make things difficult for her son. Mrs. Lu ended up agreeing. Sure, Ill get people to have Aishas room cleaned right away. In any case, her son was abroad for a business trip while Zi Yi was also not in the country. It just so happens that she could find a way to let Aisha back down on her own ord. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu gave Lu Jianlin a call and said, Father asked Aisha toe over and stay at our ce Aisha is the granddaughter of Count Hank I dont care, my eldest daughter-inw must be Little Zi. At that time, you have to cooperate with me In any case, we have to send Aisha away before Little Zi returns. Mrs. Lu hung up the call having said that and called the housekeeper over. Go and prepare a guest room, the one furthest away from Jingyes room. Also, get all the helpers at home to keep their mouths tightly shut. Aisha was sent over by Rick after Mrs. Lu had made all the arrangements. Auntie, Im really sorry to bother you when its the first time were meeting. Aisha politely handed her gift to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled gently and took the gift. Aisha, youre too polite. Anyone whoes is our guest. Moreover, Im basically the only one at home every day and its good that youre here to apany me. She then motioned to the housekeeper. Take Miss Aisha to her room for her to get familiarized. The housekeeper heeded her orders and brought Aisha upstairs. Their house was a 3-story duplex vi, with several rooms on every floor. At the same time, it was also divided into the east and west wing. The east wing was where the two brothers bedroom and study were located, and the west wing was the guest rooms. The two wings were separated. The housekeeper led Aisha to the guest room located on the west wing while Mrs. Lu and Rick sat in the living room and chatted with each other. Sorry to bother Auntie with my younger sister. Dont worry, its not a bother. Im also pretty bored staying at home alone. The helper walked in and served the tea. After taking a sip, Rick casually spoke. Maojian Tea tastes really good. Oh? Could it be that Mr. Rick is well versed in tea? Im not the one, its Aisha. Shes fond of the capitals art of tea and she specially learned the art under a master. The two chatted for a while and Rick continuously mentioned how good Aisha was. Mrs. Lu was also very nice, as she listened to him attentively. A whileter, Aisha and the housekeeper came down together. Mrs. Lu asked, Aisha, are you satisfied with your room? Auntie Lu, Im very satisfied. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Great then. Aisha walked over and sat down. Rick stayed for a while more before he left. Before he left, he even gave Aisha a gaze that seemed to be asking her to perform well in front of Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu pretended not to have noticed their exchange of gazes. Following that, they casually sat down and chatted for a short period of time. When they were having lunch together in the afternoon, Aisha casually asked, Does Auntie Lu eat alone often in the afternoon? Yes. There was a bowl of soup ced before her and a fragrant scent wafted around her nose. She lifted the bowl up and took a sip and said, My husband and my two sons are all very busy. I basically eat alone at noon. Aisha felt a slight pang of heartache. Auntie Lu must be bored eating alone. Its alright, Im used to it. When Aisha heard that, she pursed her lips and said tentatively, If Auntie Lu is willing, I cane over and have lunch with you often in the future. Mrs. Lu was slightly unhappy about how blunt Aisha was, but she did not reveal her displeasure. Instead, she smiled and said, You young people should focus on your career. How can you possibly always apany me? Moreover, I dont eat at home often. Speaking of this, she added, I have some businesses in the capital and Jingye usually manages them for me. However, often at times, he has to fly all around the world and I have to manage it myself when he leaves. So, Im thinking of looking for a helper. In fact, Aisha was clueless about business. She had been raised as a princess since a young age and what she learned was her favorite dancing. How could she have time to get in contact with business-rted affairs? However, when she heard what Mrs. Lu said, she subconsciously said, Auntie Lu, I can learn management. Mrs. Lu smiled and shook her head. Aisha felt her heart tighten and suddenly felt like she had been wronged. Could it be that Auntie Lu doesnt like me? Mrs. Lu remained silent for several seconds and said, Youre overthinking. I like you very much. You are the granddaughter of my fathers friend and the guest of our whole Lu Family. Aisha, please dont feel burdened and stay here with peace of mind. Aisha bit her lips and she sensed that Mrs. Lu was not particrly fond of her. Mrs. Lu nced at her and shook her head deep down. As expected of a spoiled little princess. However, she did not intend to be softhearted and she said, Im going to visit one of my shops in the afternoon. Aisha, if you dont mind, you cane with me. Aisha would obviously be willing. Okay! Mrs. Lus maiden family deals with jade and was a jade merchant. If the Song Family ims that their jade was the second-best, no one would dare to im the first. The Song Family only had one daughter, which was Mrs. Lu. When Mrs. Lu got married, the Song Group had been passed down to her as a dowry while her parents went traveling all around the world. Lu Jingye was basically the one managing the business all these years and she would only head down to the headquarters asionally. Today, Mrs. Lu revealed the side of her as a busy, strong woman. Aisha who was tagging along had the heart to help but had nowhere to start. Aisha had suffered a defeat throughout the afternoon. Before dinner in the evening, Lu Jingyes father had returned. Aisha originally wanted to leave a good impression before him, and she immediately stood up to give him a greeting. Hello, Uncle Lu. Lu Jianlin was not a very enthusiastic person. It should be said that other than his wife, even before his two sons, he had revealed a dignified aura. Coupled with the reminder his wife had given him today, he merely used his stern expression and nced at Aisha, gave her a nod, and headed upstairs to wash up. Aisha did not expect to receive such cold and indifferent treatment and her thoughts started to wander around again. Does Uncle Lu dislike me? Thinking of this, all of a sudden, she did not know what to do. Mrs. Lu looked at Aisha who was standing there and feeling at a loss. Aisha, dont take it to heart. Your Uncle Lus personality is like that. Aisha turned towards Mrs. Lu and only nodded a few secondster. Chapter 361 - Mrs. Lu Taking Care of Zi Yi’s Love Rival on Her Behalf 2

    Chapter 361: Mrs. Lu Taking Care of Zi Yis Love Rival on Her Behalf 2

    At dinner, the three of them were seated at the same table. Mr. Lus aura was on full st and cold air continuously radiated from him. Aisha felt like she had even forgotten how to use chopsticks. Mrs. Lu even purposely advised her. Aisha, eat more. We dont have the habit of eating supper here. You will get hungry if you eat so little. How could Aisha possibly eat more? Throughout the whole meal, she only managed to eat a little. Mrs. Lu even advised her after seeing she had eaten so little. Its not good for your health to eat so little. After dinner, Mrs. Lu and Aisha went out for a walk and drank some tea, before they returned to their rooms. In the middle of the night, Aisha woke up due to hunger. For someone who had never been hungry before in her whole life, she somehow felt aggrieved. However, she decided to put up with it just so that she could obtain the favor of her future parents-inw. Early in the morning the next day, Lu Jianlin still had that stern look on his face. Aisha was too famished and she ate more for breakfast. It immediately attracted a side nce from Mrs. Lu. Aisha instantly felt her face turn red. After they finished the breakfast, Mrs. Lu said to Aisha, Im heading to a jadeite warehouse located in the suburbs today. Do you want to tag along? Aisha would definitely follow her. When they arrived at the warehouse in the suburbs, which was filled with unprocessed jadeite. The two of them followed the manager and took a tour around the warehouse. When Mrs. Lu asked about the progress of the recent orders, the manager said awkwardly, Madam, several professional cutters have asked for a leave recently and we are somewhat unable to meet the demand. Mrs. Lu furrowed her brows. Now is the peak season for selling jadeite. Why have they all asked for a leave? Several of the professionals are all from a family and something happened in their hometown. Therefore, they had no choice. Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and said, I happen to be free today. Ill do some cutting. Madam, this how can I possibly let you do the work? What does it matter? Ive been dealing with jade since a young age. Its merely cutting and besides, we cant possibly do nothing as we see customers disappointed due to theck of supply. The manager did not continue to persuade her and led the two of them to the respective work station. There were several cutting machines inside and only three professionals who were working right now. Around four to five of the workstations were empty. Mrs. Lu pulled up her sleeves and walked towards the cutting machine as she said to Aisha. You can go around and stroll by yourself. I wont have time to apany you around. Aisha looked at Mrs. Lu who had walked to the machine. She honestly wanted to say that she could help, but she did not know a single thing. At that moment, Mrs. Lu said in a joking manner, My two sons are all busy. I will pass down my jade business to my daughter-inw to manage in the future. Im not asking for much. At least she should know everything about this industry so that she can manage it well. Aisha heard what she said. She was thinking that if she started to learn now, she did not know how long it would take before she was capable enough of managing the business. If she truly intends to learn about the jade business, does it mean that she has to give up her favorite dance? However, at the thought that she could be Lu Jingyes wife as long as she learned about jade, she tightened her fists and asked, Auntie Lu, is there anything I can help with? Mrs. Lu nced at her and revealed an extremely polite smile. No need for that. Youre our guest and how can I possibly get you to help you? I will be upset if Auntie Lu is so polite. Mrs. Lu revealed an expression as if shepromised as she could not help it. Alright then Do you know how to draw a straight line? Aisha did not expect Mrs. Lu to give her such a simple task. She hastily nodded. I know! Got it. Mrs. Lu got the manager to send over a piece of unprocessed jade. She then took a drawing pen and drew several dots on the jade before she said to Aisha. Connect these dots together. Ill know how to cut the jade then. Got it. Aisha began to draw with great interest. After she started drawing for some time, she realized that she was too naive. The unprocessed jade weighs around a ton and it was extremelyrge. It was a difficult task to draw a straight line on the stone. Following that, Mrs. Lu cut several pieces of jade. At the end of the day, Aisha felt so tired that she was about to copse. Moreover, she received a harsh setback. Because she had drawn the line wrongly several times, quite a few good jades had been wasted. The moment Aisha returned to the Lu Family, she used an excuse that she wanted to wash up to give Rick a call. Brother, I wish to learn about jade-rted information. Aisha was not the only one who was tired. Mrs. Lu, who had not worked for a long time, was also in the same situation. The moment she saw that Aisha returned to the guest room, she pulled Lu Jianling and returned to her bedroom on the third floor. The moment they entered their bedroom, she immediatelyid on the bed andined about her sore and aching back. Lu Jianlin felt heartache at the sight. He educated her with a ck face while massaging her back. You didnt have to get yourself involved to let her back down on her own ord. Is such a menial task like cutting unprocessed jade something you should be doing? Mrs. Lu knew that he was concerned about her and coupled with howfortable she felt from the massage, she said, If I didnt do this. How can I get her to follow suit? Im telling you, todays performance is definitely effective. Just you wait, perhaps she might leave tomorrow morning. Lu Jianlin was silent for a while before he asked, Do you really like that girl from the Zi Family? Of course I like her. You dont know how smart and amazing she is. Speaking of this, she smiled. When she returns from abroad, Ill bring her around my shop to y. At that time, she would definitely give me surprises. If she is capable of managing the business then, Ill pass the store to her at once. Youre not worried that she might get greedy? Mrs. Lu turned around and looked at him as she said in displeasure, You are not to say that about Little Zi. Any single cutting-edge technology she brings out is more superior than mypany. What could she possibly be greedy for? She then turned her head around and continued to order him around. Use more strength on my waist Ahh~ it hurts Cant you be gentler? Lu Jianlin: That evening, Rick came over to visit Aisha. The moment he saw her tired appearance, he felt so worried that he ignored her opposition and took her back to the Lu Familys main house. Brother, I dont want to go. Aisha was still protesting after getting in the car. Youre being toyed around like that and why do you want to stay here for? Rick felt that Mrs. Lu was deliberately making things difficult for her. His sister was someone that had been spoiled like a princess by everyone and when has she ever been so tired before? Thats not true. I was the one who volunteered to help. Aisha knew that Rick had misunderstood and tried to exin. Auntie Lu said that she would hand over her jade business to her future daughter-inw. Since she had said this to me, it means that she is fond of me. How could I possibly disappoint her? Rick furrowed his brows at her words. Youve never been involved in business, let alone jade that is of Oriental tradition. Even if Mrs. Li intends to hand over the business to you, you dont have to be the one that does the hard work. As long as you have money, you can hire the best managers and workers. Chapter 362 - I Have a Method to Make Lu Jingye Obediently Marry Your Younger Sister, Do You Want

    Chapter 362: I Have a Method to Make Lu Jingye Obediently Marry Your Younger Sister, Do You Want to Know About It?

    Even Auntie Lu had personally done the work, why cant I do the same? Aishas stubborn temper red up. I dont care. No matter what, I have to learn about the jade business. If you learn this, then what about your favorite dance? I I can give up on dancing. No way! Ricks voice rose several pitches higher out of agitation and he said, You cant give up on your favorite dancing! Aisha remained silent, but she still had a determined expression on her face. Rick was angry and yet anxious at the same time. Even when he slept at night, he had been tossing and turning around. Just when he was thinking hard about how to dissuade Aisha from having such thoughts, his phone suddenly rang. He grabbed his phone to check the caller ID and what he saw was an unknown number. He immediately ended the call. Unexpectedly, it started ringing again. His phone rang several times and Rick had quickly been enraged by it. He answered the call with the intention of cursing out loud, but before he could speak, the other party immediately said, I have a method to make Lu Jingye obediently marry your younger sister. Do you want to know about it? The moment he heard that, Ricks heartbeat sped up. He calmed down the next second, as he felt that someone was deliberately trying to y a prank. He then said with a solemn voice, Who are you? Why should I believe what you say? Theres no need for you to know of my identity. You only have to tell me if you want to make Lu Jingye marry your younger sister or not. Why should I trust what you say? Rick repeated himself. The other party said, Lu Jingyes younger brother is brain dead, but he has been keeping it a secret. You can use this to threaten him. Why should I trust you! If you dont believe what I said, you can try to sound out Lu Jingye. The other party had unexpectedly hung up the phone having said that. In the end, Rick was unable to fall asleep. He knew of Lu Jingyes younger brothers existence. Moreover, he was very good at keeping himself hidden. From his conversation with Lu Jingye, he could discern that the rtionship between the two brothers was very good. Moreover, during Elder Lus birthday banquet, he had even specially brought up Lu Yunxiao. From this, he could more or less infer Lu Yunxiaos position in the family. And yet, someone like that was actually brain dead? A person who was brain dead was equivalent to a dead person. However, Lu Jingye had managed to keep it hidden. What did that mean? Lu Jingye, youre managing the Lu Familys business on the surface while your younger brother manages the secret forces of the Lu Family. You dont want to let others know that your younger brother is dead, I believe its because you dont wish for the Lu Familys enemies to attack? Every singlerge family, especially those with authority and influence, had its own secret forces. As a child of a Count, Rick had managed to guess the reason behind it in a single try. If this is real, Id like to see if you can reject marrying my younger sister. Thinking of this, Rickughed. Hisughter revealed his confidence. X Country. At 10 a.m in the morning, Zi Yis airne reached its destination. The moment Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the airport, a middle-aged man with Chinese facial features walked over and weed them. Hello, Miss Chu, Miss Dou. I am the housekeeper of the Second Young Masters vi in X Country. My surname is Ye. Wee to X Country, please follow me. Under numerous stunned gazes, the two of them walked out of the airport. There was already a car parked outside. Lu Jingyes vi in X Country was located in the prime location in the city area, where thend prices were extremely expensive. There was arge vi located there. When the housekeeper drove the car into the vi, he said to the twodies. It only takes ten minutes to get to the art gallery. In the eastern direction is the National Pce area, and in the southern direction are numerous famous tourist attractions. The west direction is the business district and the north is a university town. The art gallery was located near the central business district. After Housekeeper Yes introduction, Dou Xiangling could not help but exim. Staying here is much more convenient than the hotel I had booked previously. The car soon drove into the vi. The vi was a two story European style building, and there was a fountain carving outside, which was a popr style in the country. The stone steps outside were also made of white marble material. Housekeeper Ye brought them in to tour around the vi before he led them to the room they would be staying in the following days. It was obvious that Dou Xianglings room was a guest room. When the housekeeper led Zi Yi to a room, he said to her, Miss Zi, this is the room that Second Young Master would stay in when hes here for business. He doesnt like being disturbed when otherse over to visit, so theres only one master bedroom and guest room on this floor. If you dont mind, you can stay in the master bedroom. There were indeed not many rooms here. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, This will do. The housekeeper smiled and said, Miss Zi, please have a rest first. Ill be downstairs and you can inform me if you need anything. Okay. The housekeeper left after he sent her to the door. Zi Yi opened the door and walked inside. Lu Jingyes room was very big and it had light blue walls, making the room look refreshing. Other than arge bed, there was arge study table near the windows, and to the opposite of it was a set of sofas along with a wall-embedded wardrobe. Zi Yi looked around and thought of something. She took out her phone and took two photos before she sent them to Lu Jingye. [Your room has been upied by me. This shall be my territory in the future.] After sending the message, she was about to take a shower. She did not expect to receive a reply from Lu Jingye a few secondster. Lu Jingye: [You can take a look at the closet, there are clothes prepared for the female owner.] Zi Yi walked to the closet out of curiosity and pulled the door open, only to see a whole row of female clothes inside. The corner of her lips curled up and she swiftly replied to his message. [When did you have these prepared?] It was no wonder he had stopped her from bringing clothes along. Lu Jingye: [When you boarded the ne.] Zi Yi smiled and sent him a heart-shaped image before she threw her phone on the bed and grabbed a set of clothes to wash up. When she came out from the shower, Lu Jingye had already sent her a reply ages ago. Lu Jingye: [Youre not allowed to stay upte over there. You must sleep before 11 p.m.] Zi Yi: [What if I cant sleep because I miss you too much?] After she sent the message, Lu Jingye did not immediately send her a reply. Zi Yi was not disheartened by it and instead, she left the room while in a great mood. When she got to the stairs, she saw Dou Xiangling and the housekeeper having a conversation on the sofa. They were casually chatting about the local customs of X Country. Housekeeper Ye was very knowledgeable and he even knew about the international Painting and Calligraphypetition. When they heard footsteps approaching them, they turned around at the same time. Dou Xiangling smiled at her and said, Yiyi, why dont you rest longer? Youre not resting too~ Haha I cant fall asleep. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xianglings side and sat down as she told them. You two can continue chatting. Housekeeper Ye was telling me about the X countrys art culture. Ourpetition starts tomorrow and we have to head over and register in the afternoonter. If we finish early, we can visit Master Anga who resides here. Master Anga was a famous painter in X Country and was also a member of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association. Dou Xiangling was acquainted with him and she wanted to make use of the opportunity to introduce him to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded and said, Sure. After the three of them chatted for a while, the Housekeeper went to the kitchen to have lunch prepared. Chapter 364 - Who is Backing You, for You to Dare to Threaten Me?

    Chapter 364: Who is Backing You, for You to Dare to Threaten Me?

    Dou Xiangling said in a tone that can still be considered polite, Mr. Abel, my cousin, and I are about to leave. Please step aside. Abel looked at Zi Yi and his eyes revealed a meaningful look. Following that, he took a step back and even did a gentlemanly posture. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked towards the exit together. Zi Yi could not be bothered about how others werementing on them. Just as they walked into the parking lot and were about to head for their car, Abels voice sounded from behind them. Zi, wait a minute. What is he trying to do? Dou Xiangling furrowed her eyebrows and wanted to give him a warning. Cousin, let me do it. Zi Yi turned around and looked towards Abel who was headed in their direction as she asked with indifference, Whats the matter? Beautiful Miss Zi, wouldnt mind having dinner with me tonight, right? I mind. Zi Yis expression turned chillier as she spoke. Im here as a participant in thepetition, why should I have dinner with you. The more he looked at Zi Yis face, the more he liked it. He felt that if this woman became his human model, he would certainly be able toplete a stunning painting. Thinking of this, Abels voice sounded excited. Miss Zi, you shouldnt say that. Thepetition this time round is held in Country X and I am the Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Associations Zi Yi interrupted him. Scum? What? When Abel finally reacted to what Zi Yi had said, his expression sank. Miss Zi, Im sincerely inviting you to dinner. If you dont appreciate my invitation, do you know what will happen tomorrow? Mr. Abel, who is backing you, for you to dare to threaten me? I believe Miss Zi doesnt know of it yet. My Uncle is the curator of this art museum and. Speaking of this, he deliberately leaned towards her. If I do something to your painting tools tomorrow, what kind of effect would it have on yourpetition Oww- Zi Yi looked at Abel who suddenly held his stomach and cried out in pain. She then said in a cold tone, Im not interested in knowing what will happen tomorrow, but you will definitely have a miserable ending today. She took two steps back after she said her piece. Immediately after, Abels body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force and he got beaten up. Ow oww~ Looking at Abel who was beaten up like a rag doll, Dou Xiangling was first surprised before she thought of something and asked in a low voice, Yiyi, did you get She did not manage to finish her sentence when Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling looked at Abel without the slightest trace of sympathy. Just then, sounds of peopleing towards the car park could be heard. When everyone saw Abel who was lying on the ground while groaning in pain with his face beaten blue back, they all got a fright. All of them looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling standing right beside him. They then proceeded to walk over to them. Dou, what happened? Whats wrong with Mr. Abel? The members of the Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association went over to help him up. Zi Yi took out her phone and yed a recording of what Abel had threatened them with just moments ago. At the same time, she let them watch a video of the entire process. Everyone looked at Abel with an inconceivable gaze. No one had beaten up Mr. Abel, but why did he end up in such a miserable state? Could it be that he is deliberately acting? Coupled with his earlier threat to Zi Yi, everyone felt that they had found out the truth. It just so happened that the curator of the museum and a group of members from the association hade over. Whats going on? He looked at Abel who was unsteady on his feet, as if he had been ganged up on earlier and instantly flew into a rage. Who beat up my nephew! Everyone looked at Abel with an odd expression. Zi Yi showed her screen to the members of the association. Dou Xianglings tone carried traces of sternness. Even though we are participating in this internationalpetition under our own name, we also represent China. So this is the way people from Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association treat the Chinese? The organizers of thepetition looked towards Abel and the museums curator. The curators expression had changed several times. He knew that his nephew likes to think up all sorts of methods to force others to be his human models whenever he sees a pretty person. However, he did not expect Abel to have tried his luck with a participant from China. His originally furious expression instantly turned ashen. However, he still thought of trying to get Abel out of the trouble first. Abel, is that what happened? No! Abel was inexplicably beaten up by some unknown force and his head was still buzzing at that time. Yet, he still managed to subconsciously deny it. Ha. Zi Yi sneered, took out her phone, and casually swiped around as she said, Even though Im not famous right now, Im still a member of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association. Since Mr. Abel has said so, I shall directly send the video over to my countrys association for them to resolve this. Zi Yis words caused the curators heart to sink. Even the others were surprised. Youre a member of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association? Why didnt we know of this? Members of Country X along with the members of the international Painting and Calligraphy Association were all surprised. The corner of her lips curled up, but Zi Yi was not in a hurry to exin. The curator gave Abel a push. No matter if Zi Yi was really a member of the association, he wanted Abel to immediately apologize first. When this nephew of his caused trouble in the past, he would often help him wipe his ass. However, he had even dared to have designs on the participants. Regardless of whether Zi Yi was an association member or not, as the International Painting and Calligraphy Association had already learned of this matter, it should be resolved at once. Just then, the Chairman of Country Xs association arrivedte and when he saw such a big group of people standing together, he hastily asked, Whats going on? This time around, Dou Xiangling stood out and exined what had happened. The Chairman definitely would now allow this matter to worsen and he said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling with a cheery smile, Miss Zi, Miss Dou, there must have been some misunderstanding in this matter. Misunderstanding? Dou Xiangling questioned. Could it be that when Mr. Abel said that if my cousin refuses to dine with him, he would make her suffer, it is a misunderstanding? Or perhaps Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association is fond of secretly doing things behind others backs? No, no, no The Chairman was startled by her words. He could not possibly dare to ept such an usation. Just then, the phone of the International Associations Chairman suddenly rang and he headed to a corner to answer the call. Country Xs Chairman continued to exin. No matter what rules and regtions thepetition has, Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association adheres to the principle of fairness and justice. How could it possibly secretly do anything in the dark! What Mr. Abel said cannot represent our association. After he said that, he took a look at Abel whose face was bruised and swollen. He wished that he could go up to him and give him another two tight ps. Why did this fe cause such trouble for him right at this conjecture? Right now, the Chairman of Countrys X Association could only hope that Zi Yi was not a member of the Imperials Painting and Calligraphy Association. Chapter 365 - The Dou Family are Not People You Can Afford to Offend

    Chapter 365: The Dou Family are Not People You Can Afford to Offend

    The International Painting and Calligraphy Associations Chairman came back after he ended the call. First, he looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze before he said to everyone, The Chairman of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association had personally given me a call. Miss Zi is indeed a member of the association. His words had shocked everyone at present and all of them turned mute. The curator started to panic. He wanted to make Abel apologize to Zi Yi at once. However, when Abel thought of how he had been randomly beaten up, the raging mes in his heart could not be suppressed. I was only joking around with Miss Zi, and now that I have ended up like this, shouldnt Miss Zi be responsible?! Responsible? Zi Yi asked, Did I hit you? Everyone shifted their gazes towards Abel. He very much wanted to say that Zi Yi was the one who beat him up, but it was true that she had been standing there without moving. Zi Yi looked at Abel and sneered, Theres a saying in our country. If wemit wrongdoings, we would not be afraid of ghosts knocking at our door in the middle of the night. There arent ghosts in your country, but there are resentful spirits. I think its because youvemitted too many wrongdoings and those resentful spirits aretched onto you. The average person would only feel that Zi Yi was talking nonsense. However, Abel, who hadmitted numerous wrongdoings, was feeling afraid. His body trembled for no reason and coupled with the fact that his body was already in pain, cold sweat trickled down and his eyes rolled back before he lost consciousness. Soon, Abel was sent to the hospital by the staff. Through this incident, it had caused everyone to view Zi Yi in a new light as they re-examined her. Just moments before, they thought of her as an unknown individual who suddenly made her way into the finals. Perhaps it was due to luck, or that she was merely a prettydy who wanted to reveal herself and gain poprity during the finals. Right now, all of them decided to go back and check on her information. The International Associations Chairman looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. I did hear about you from Chinas Association Chairman, but I didnt expect you to be so young, and also so beautiful. Zi Yi pursed her lips and gave him a nod, without the intention to converse with him. Dou Xiangling spoke on her behalf. My cousin just joined the association and its normal for others not to know of her. However Having said that, she nced at the curator and the Chairman of Country Xs Association and said, Even if my cousin isnt a member of the association, she relied on her capabilities to enter the finals. The members of Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association have truly opened my eyes. The two culprits who were mentioned had ugly expressions on their faces. However, Abel was indeed the one at fault, and no matter how he had gotten injured, or perhaps he had truly encountered a spiritual affair, they could only bring him to apologize to Zi Yi. Since the curator and Chairman had apologized to Zi Yi on behalf of Abel, Zi Yi did not intend to do anything else and she left with Dou Xiangling. After they left, the others continued to discuss for a while before they left separately. After the parking lot returned to its silence, Meng He and a woman wearing a famous branded suit, with her hair were meticulouslybed, walked out. It was obvious at first nce that she was a sessful career woman. The woman said expressionlessly, See? The Dou Family are not people you can afford to offend. Meng He snorted and refused to admit it. Ive never thought of offending the Dou Family. Besides I only wish topete with her fairly. Fairpetition? The woman snorted. Werent you the one who got people to tell Abel that thedy beside Miss Dou has no background and that Miss Dou is merely bringing her out to expand her outlook? I think your real intention is for Abel to flirt with them and cause trouble, so that you can make use of this opportunity to reveal yourself like a hero saving a beauty? After she said that, she turned over to Meng He whose expression had sunk. She then warned him. Your objective should be to get the first prize in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition so that you can increase your chances of being chosen as a professor of Ns School of Fine Arts. This way, my father would approve of our marriage. If you have any other random thoughts, its best that you curb yourself. After we get married, I wont interfere in your private affairs. You can look for whatever kind of woman you want. Meng He clenched his fists and looked at her with an aggressive gaze as he said with a deep voice, What nonsense are you sprouting? Ive said that I will onlypete with her fairly and the first prize is definitely mine. I cant be bothered to do those things. He then turned and left with a sullen expression. The woman looked at Meng Hes departing back view and a glint surfaced in her eyes. She snapped her fingers in the air. A bodyguard soundlessly appeared and respectfully called out to her. Miss. The woman said expressionlessly, Go and kidnap those two women and let them out after thepetition tomorrow. I understand. After the bodyguard left, the corner of her lips curled up and she soon suppressed it. With a soft whisper, she said, Since youre a man I found, you must pass my fathers trial. She took a step forward and headed towards the direction where Meng He had left. After Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling got in the car, Dou Xiangling was still somewhat angry at the thought of the incident. I didnt expect to meet such a person like him. Its so disgusting. Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to check which hospital Abel had been sent to. This type of person should be taught several lessons so that he no longer dares toe out and harm others. In their circle, there were some who harmed beautiful men or women under the guise of art. To put it bluntly, they simply acted on their own selfish desires and Zi Yi intended to eliminate these types of pests for themon good. Before long, the hidden and hateful things Abel had done in the past appeared on the inte and soon, he became a public enemy. Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy circles were the first to stand out and remove him from their list. Of course, that was for another story. Dou Xiangling brought Zi Yi to visit Master Anga who she had mentioned in the past. The three of them chatted about painting and calligraphy the entire afternoon and it could be said that they had a good talk. In the end, Master Anga even enthusiastically asked them to stay back for dinner. Country X was close to Country F and it had a strong artistic atmosphere. Especially when night fell, there were plenty of street performers on the roads. While seated in the car, Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi in excitement, Yiyi, Lets head south and stay there awhile to enjoy ourselves. Theres a river there and there would be many artists performing on both banks of the river and on the bridge at night. Perhaps if were lucky, we could even meet a master performing there! Zi Yi looked at Dou Xianglings sparkling gaze and said, Ok. Dou Xiangling then told her about the experience of her previous visit. It was two years ago thest time I came here. The scenery here at night is really beautiful. The car soon arrived at the street Dou Xiangling had mentioned. Searchlights illuminated the area so that it would be as bright as the day, and the riverside was filled with colorful lighting. There were sculptures of all sorts of shapes on the fences near the river, while handicraft stalls were set up on the street. Some distance away from the stalls were different types of artists. These artists include painters, musicians, and even performers. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked hand in hand in the crowd and stopped from time to time to check out the stalls. Soon, there were several snacks in Zi Yis hands. She did not bother about the gazes from the surroundings. She ate whatever Dou Xiangling had bought for her and when she ate something delicious, she would even point it out. This is yummy. Try it. Dou Xiangling would then turn around and take a bite. Chapter 366 - Zi Yi: He’s Not as Charming as My Ah Jing

    Chapter 366: Zi Yi: Hes Not as Charming as My Ah Jing

    They did not manage to walk around for long before many enthusiastic foreigners came forward to hit on them. Zi Yis appearance had basically overpowered all the females present. Some of the foreigners had even leaned over the fences just to take a look at her, and there were even one or two who nearly fell into the river. Dou Xiangling smiled and bought two hats for each of them. Only then did they attract less gazes. Dou Xiangling said, I feel that if we go to crowded ces in the future, I have to make sure youre fully armed. The corner of Zi Yis lips curled up at her words. There are many who are looking at you too. Dou Xiangling smiled in response. The two of them continued to walk forward and they soon arrived at a wide and long bridge. The bridge was made of white marble with many sculptures on it, making the bridge appear exceptionally beautiful. There were artists on both sides of the bridge while the middle area was for pedestrians. They headed towards an artist who painted portraits and stayed there for a while before they continued to walk around. They did not walk for long before Shadows voice sounded in Zi Yis ears. Master, someone is following you. Ziyi merely responded with a hum and did not check her surroundings. She then took out her phone and sent Shadow an order: Keep a close eye on them. She then put away her phone and looked up to see a violinist who was surrounded by numerous women screaming at the top of their lungs. The violinist was wearing a golden mask, revealing his sharp nose and sexy lips. He wore a slim-fit tuxedo, which entuated his charming waistline. He had shoulder-length blond curly hair and due to the strong wind blowing on the bridge, he simply tied up his hair with a rubber band, adding to his mysterious charm. Dou Xiangling always felt that she was not someone who judged people by their appearances, but she could not help but sigh when she saw the man. That violinist is very charming. Zi Yi simply said, Hes not as charming as my Ah Jing. Dou Xiangling could not resist as she released a peal of softughter at her words. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her, as she revealed an expression that seemed to say: I didnt say anything wrong. Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and said, Lets go over and listen. Soon, they walked over to the violinist who had been surrounded by a group of women. After they listened for some time, Dou Xiangling sincerely praised him. This man ys really well. Zi Yi nodded and said, Its pretty good. After they continued listening for a while more, they could not stand those women who would scream from time to time and decided to continue walking around. Before they left, the violinist who was ying the instrument in all seriousness had inadvertently looked up, just to see their back views. The man moved his gaze away and continued to y his violin, as if the surrounding screams did not exist. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling continued to walk around the bridge for some time and Dou Xiangling felt somewhat tired. Yiyi, why dont we take a rest at a cafe? Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and decided to tell her of their current situation. We have been followed since earlier. Dou Xianglings expression was about to change, but Zi Yi held her hand tofort her. Dont worry, Shadow has been keeping an eye on them and they wont dare to do anything to us. Only then did Dou Xiangling breathe a sigh of relief. However, her mood to tour around the night market had been dampened by the situation. Why dont we go back now? Zi Yi nodded in agreement and they turned to retrace their footsteps. However, they did not walk for long before they saw arge crowd of people andrge festooned vehicles. Just then, someone near them was pleasantly surprised as they said, To think there are festooned vehicles today, were quite lucky. There were many others who were excited at the sight of those festooned vehicles. However, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling furrowed their brows concurrently. Zi Yi was worried that Dou Xiangling would lose her way in the midst of the chaos. She thought for a moment and pulled Dou Xiangling as they turned around. While walking, Zi Yi said, Ill pass you Shadowter. If we were to identally separate, make your way back first. Then what about you? Dou Xiangling was worried about her and tightly grabbed her hands. Im fine. Zi Yi said, Ive brought plenty of good items along and no one will be able to do anything to me. She then continued to assure her. Rest assured. Perhaps I might return earlier than you when the timees. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something else, but the people in their surroundings had joined the crowd in excitement and there were also many who walked towards the bridge from the shores. For a moment, both of them had difficulty walking. Sure enough, they were separated by the crowd. Zi Yi swiftly gave Shadow an order: Protect my cousin well. Send her back at once. Shadows response came soon after: I understand, Master. Zi Yi then put away her phone and she quickly headed towards the bridge. After she left the bridge, there was a smaller crowd. She then nced in two directions before she headed towards one of the routes. There were many people on the shores climbing onto the fence to check out the festooned vehicles and the parade had set off fireworks too. Fireworks exploded in the night skies, and all kinds of colors covered the skies. When Zi Yi sensed that the people following her were approaching at fast speeds, she started to run forward. She would often take care of people in ces where there was no crowd. She continued running for some time until there were no longer any sounds from her surroundings. The streetlights shone on her, elongating her shadow. This was a residential area and there were many trees along the river. Everyone in the vicinity should have gone to join in the fun and it was currently extremely silent in that area. It was to the extent that her footsteps were amplified. Zi Yi slowed down just then and stopped when she ran past a corner. At the same time, she turned around to look at those peopleing towards her and asked in a cold voice, Who sent you? The men merely looked at each other before they headed in her direction. Youre not going to speak? Zi Yi took out a circr ball and threw it towards them. The ball turned into a lethal frisbee with sharp knives around it and headed in their direction. At first, they did not think of it as a threat. When the frisbee flew in their direction, all of them quickly dodged. Zi Yis lips curled up as she saw them dodging and coldly snorted. Ill give you another chance. Are you going to speak or not? The group of men remained silent. Very well. After she said that, the frisbee spun even faster and in the blink of an eye, it had sliced their clothing into pieces. They were momentarily stunned before they hastily grabbed onto their pants that dropped to the ground. Are you going to speak or not? Zi Yis voice sounded even colder. If you dont speak at once, itll be your skin the next time. The men had also experienced how lethal the frisbee was. Their expressions turned solemn and they quickly separated. However, how could their speed be as fast as the frisbee? Soon, waves of screams sounded in the air. AHHH~ Oww~! Zi Yi coldly looked at those people rolling around on the ground and screaming out in pain after having their skin skinned off and retrieved her circr ball. Just as she was about to leave, a powerful killing aura engulfed her from behind. Before she had time to respond, a gun was pointed at her back and a threatening voice sounded, Dont move, or Ill shoot. Zi Yi pursed her lips and remained still as she asked, I doubt youre with them, so who sent you? You dont need to know. The gun behind her, had pressed against her back tighter. Walk. Chapter 367 - Lu Jingye Calling at 11 p.m

    Chapter 367: Lu Jingye Calling at 11 p.m

    What if I refuse to leave? Zi Yi casually asked and her fingers were prepared to move. The man standing behind her seemed to have guessed her intention and threatened, If you dare to move, Ill kill you immediately. Following that were sounds of the safety being released. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. It was merely an antique gun and it was yet capable of causing her any threat. However, she sensed another strong aura approaching and remained motionless. Walk. The man behind her urged her again. Just then, a mocking voice of an elegant young man could be heard from the vicinity. What use is there in bullying a youngdy? Zi Yi felt the breathing of the man tighten. She turned to look at the man standing in front of the light. The first thing she noticed was the violin he was carrying on his back and she was slightly surprised. The man behind her said to the masked man as he released a powerful killing aura, Id advise you to mind your own business. What if I insist on interfering? Then Ill kill her. His words caused the masked man to remain silent for two seconds, before he casually said, Then kill her. He then walked towards the two of them. His footsteps did not appear as if he was facing a gangster. Instead, it seemed as if he was walking on the red carpet of an event. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and lowered her body at the same time the man had moved. She then quickly threw a circr ball towards the man standing behind her. The ball formed a barrier between them and the man subconsciously shot in her direction. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Zi Yi, the masked man strode over and attacked the man. The two of them instantly got into a fight. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the barrier blocking the bullet. She opened her palm and the ball returned to her hand while the bullet fell to the ground. Only then did she look at the two who were in a fierce fight. The masked mans skills were obviously better. Soon, the other man noticed this and decided to escape as he could not win. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at his departing back view. She yed around with the circr ball in hernds with her eyes lowered as she thought about the masked mans identity. Just then, the masked man used his same elegant voice and spoke up. When you discover someone following you in the future, its best that you avoiding to secluded ces like this. Perhaps people who you are unable to deal with are hidden in the dark. Zi Yi looked up at him and said affirmatively, You saw that someone was following us. The man pressed his lips together tightly and did not answer. Instead. He turned around to leave. She looked at his back view and said with a smirk, For you to be so kind, you definitely have some hidden intentions. Why dont you just say it out now? The masked man suddenly appeared to help and was about to leave without asking for anything. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he had deliberately done this. The masked man did not bother to turn around as he said, Just think of it that Im suddenly being kind. Having said that, he walked towards a dark corner and his figure soon disappeared. Zi Yi stood rooted to the spot and looked in that direction. She then took out two circr balls and threw them into the air. The balls transformed into mechanical dragonflies and flew in two different directions. After she was done with that, she turned around to look at the several figures who were still rolling on the ground and wailing in pain. When they noticed her gaze, their bodies trembled. Zi Yi walked over and looked at them with an indifferent expression. Who sent you here? She took out a circr ball after having said that. When they saw the circr ball appearing once again, they felt their wounds hurting even more. One of them trembled as he said, I.. Its Miss Feiya. Whos that? Miss Feiya of the Andelu Family. Zi Yi threw a ball towards them after he said that. They did not expect Zi Yi to go back on her words. First, they widened their eyes in horror, and following that, they directly lost consciousness due to fright. Zi Yi revealed a crafty grin. She merely wanted to scare them and she didnt expect them to be such wimps. In the end, she put away the circr ball in her hand and headed to a ce where she could g down a car. By the time she returned to Lu Jingyes vi, Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Ye were standing in the courtyard as they anxiously waited for her return. The moment they saw her alighting from the cab, they greeted her at the same time. Yiyi, youre finally back. Miss Zi, are you alright? Zi Yi walked in through the iron gates and said, Im fine. She then added, It took me some time to g a cab. Dou Xiangling breathed out a sigh of relief. The three of them headed towards the interior of the vi. It was already 9 p.m at night and after they came in, Zi Yi nned to investigate more about the Andelu family and so, she said, Cousin, Housekeeper Ye, Ill go in and rest first. Dou Xiangling was also a little tired. Ill go up with you. Housekeeper Ye then stood there and informed them. Ladies, the kitchen has prepared some desserts and Ill get the helpers to prepare some soothing tea and send them up shortly. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were okay with that. While they headed upstairs, Zi Yi asked, Cousin, did you encounter anyone on your way back? I didnt. Dou Xiangling then recounted the situation. There were many masked people in the festooned car. Your robot had directly revealed itself and carried me away. Everyones focus was on the festooned car and how would they have the spare energy to notice a robot mixed in the crowd? Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling had also asked, Yiyi, what about you? After I got rid of those people following behind him, I headed towards somewhere with a smaller crowd. Thats good. Zi Yi returned to the master bedroom and took out herptop as she quickly did a search, while seated on the sofa. She soon managed to investigate the Angelu Family upside down and carefully checked the woman named Miss Feiya. Feiya was a youngdy of Country Xs Andelu Group. She was a strong woman and had great business skills. However, the family treated females unfairly and felt that she should not take over an important position in the group as she would ultimately get married to another. Feiya used two years to let them witness her capabilities. After a group of people had been cleaned up by her, her family joined forces to deal with her. As a result of her resistance, she had to give birth to a boy for the Andelu Family and sign an agreement to pass everything under her to the boy. Therefore, Feiya had chosen Meng He. It just so happened that Meng He was an ambitious person and wanted to go higher in the Painting and Calligraphy circle. Thus, they hit off well with each other. However, people from the Andelu Family felt that Meng He was not worthy of her and she nned to make him a professor at Ns School of Fine Arts. In order to be employed as a professor, he first had to have impressive achievements. Therefore, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was part of their ns. After she had done a thorough investigation, Zi Yi coldly snorted, No matter what you n to do, now that youre provoked me and my cousin, just wait to regret your actions! Zi Yi continued to check on the other man and the masked man. Unknowingly, it was already 11 p.m and her phone ced beside her suddenly rang. Zi Yi took her phone and checked the caller ID. The corner of her lips curled up when she saw who the caller was. She swiped to answer and joyfully called out, Ah Jing. Lu Jingyes calm and restrained voice sounded. Yiyi, its time to sleep. The smile on Zi Yis face deepened and she deliberately said, Im already asleep. The man on the other side of the phone remained silent, obviously not trusting what she said. Chapter 368 - Yiyi, Pull Up Your Quilt And Cover Yourself

    Chapter 368: Yiyi, Pull Up Your Quilt And Cover Yourself

    Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, the call was disconnected. Before she had the time to let her thoughts wander, a video call soon came through. Zi Yi closed herptop and ran towards the bed with her phone in hand. Upon reaching the bed, she grabbed the quilt and covered herself, only revealing her head, before she answered the video call. When facing the man who had a stern expression on his face, Zi Yi revealed an exceptionally innocent gaze as she blinked her beautiful eyes. I went to the toilet earlier. Lu Jingye looked at her messy hair and reddish cheeks. How could he not know that she was lying? However, he did not expose her as he said, Put your phone on the bedside table. Ill watch you fall asleep. Ill hang up when youre asleep. Zi Yi: Lu Jingye had a gentle gaze as he looked in her direction. His cello-like maic voice sounded. Why? Dont want me to? Could it be that you were lying earlier? How is that possible? Zi Yi would never admit to her lies. In order to prove that she had not lied, she immediately flipped the quilt away and revealed her pajamas. Look, Im wearing pajamas. Never had he imagined that the youngdy would suddenly flip the quilt away. Moreover, she must have been in a rush earlier and had maderge movements as she ran to the bed. Several of the buttons on her pajamas were loosened and it revealed arge area of her snow-white skin. It made him It made his heart beat uncontrobly like galloping horses, as blood coursed through his body madly. Lu Jingyes gaze darkened and his Adams apple rolled up and down. His voice became hoarse as he said, Yiyi, pull up your quilt and cover yourself. Zi Yi noticed Lu Jingyes strange reaction. She lowered her head and took a look, before she thenughed. She looked in his direction and quirked an eyebrow. Youll be seeing it in the future, so whats the difference between seeing it now andter? We Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy with his deep-set eyes as he tried his hardest to suppress the inexplicable reactions surging forth from his body. Pull up the quilt. Dont catch a cold. Hehe Only then did Zi Yi pull up the quilt and reveal her head. Lu Jingye cajoled her. Close your eyes and sleep. Zi Yi obediently closed her eyes, only to open them several secondster. She turned her head to look at Lu Jingye reflected on her screen. I cant fall asleep. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and grabbed his phone as he walked elsewhere. What did you do today? Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and recounted the events she experienced today. When Lu Jingye heard that Abel wanted to hit on her, his eyebrows furrowed together, and he asked, Which hospital is he in? Zi Yi knew that he was angry. Ive already posted all the deeds he has done in the past on the inte. His situation is simr to a rat crossing the street right now and Shadow did not hold back its punches against him. She then added, Youre pretty busy, so dont bother yourself in this matter hmm~. Lu Jingye tightly closed his lips. Zi Yi then recounted what had happened afterwards. Lu Jingye no longer said anything as he listened to her seriously. When Zi Yi was done exining, she felt tired and said, Ah Jing, Im going to sleep. Go ahead. Lu Jingyes voice was very soft. Ill end the video callter. Okay. Zi Yi closed her eyes after that. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys sleeping appearance for some time, before he reluctantly disconnected the video call. After he put away his phone, his expression instantly turned chilly. He then turned around and headed somewhere. While walking, he took out a mask and wore it. Instantly, a powerful aura quickly spread out. When his subordinate approached him, he said, Move out ahead of the nned timing. Yes. On the other side. When Feiya received a phone call from her bodyguard, she learned that all the people she sent had the skin of their chests peeled off and were already sent to the hospital. She then asked with a cold expression, Who did this? Its that woman who has an exceptionally stunning appearance. A trace of killing intent streaked across her eyes. Immediately investigate which hotel they are staying at and get rid of them at once. The other party responded and she hung up the phone call. Feiya walked out the study room following that and headed towards another room. This was her private vi. It was not particrly big, but it was decorated luxuriously. There were numerous paintings hanging on the corridors. If one looked carefully, they would discover that the paintings were allpleted by a single person and. There was a signature at the bottom, with the word He signed there. Feiya stopped at one of the doors and knocked out of politeness before she stepped inside. The inside of the room was a studio. The studio was very wide and bright, and Meng He was currently looking at a stone statue as he painted. Neither did he stop his brush nor look back when he heard the sound of her footsteps. Feiya walked over and hugged his waist from behind. He, you still have apetition tomorrow. Its time to rest. Meng He looked at the additional stroke on the canvas and groaned unhappily. Let go. Feiya did not release her hands. Instead, her hands wandered upwards as she whispered in his ears, Your nerves are stretched taut, its not beneficial for yourpetition tomorrow. Why dont I help you to rx instead? Speaking of this, her hands reached the buttons of his clothes. Meng Hes nerves were indeed stretched taut these past two days. After being teased, he simply turned around and pulled her to the front of the table, where the stone statue was ced. After some time had passed, Feiya who was lying on the bed stared at Meng He who had fallen asleep. She softly whispered in his ears as she guaranteed to him, He, I will definitely let you emerge victoriously. However, the next second, her phone ced on the bedside table suddenly rang. Feiya picked up her phone and answered it, Speak. A panicked voice sounded from the other end. Miss Feiya, all the confidential information of the projects we worked on have been hacked. Feiyas expression turned stern and she suddenly sat up from the bed without a care if she was wearing anything. She then wrapped herself in a robe before she headed towards the study, while givingmands as she radiated mes of fury. The next day. The first thing Zi Yi did when she woke up was to check the phone ced right beside her. The screen was off and she picked it up to take a look. Upon unlocking it, the screen was still on the video call with Lu Jingyest night. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. She put down her phone, swept the quilt away, and headed to the bathroom to wash up. When Zi Yi made her way downstairs, Dou Xiangling was already there. She was currently preparing the tools needed for thepetition. The moment she heard the sound of her footstepsing down, she turned around and smiled as she said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xianglings side and saw that she had everything prepared. What time did you wake up and howe you have gotten everything prepared already? Dou Xiangling smiled and said, I woke up half an hour earlier than you. These things were already prepared for us when I came downstairs and I was only checking if there was any damage. Dou Xiangling had already checked everything and Zi Yi did not have to do anything at all. And so, she said, Cousin, lets go out for a morning jog. Dou Xiangling nodded. Thus the two of them headed out of the vi. It just so happened that Housekeeper Ye walked in from the other side. When he saw that they were going out for a jog, he said, Ladies, theres arge area behind the vi where its suitable for jogging. Following that, they headed towards the back of the vi. Chapter 369 - Questioned By Reporters

    Chapter 369: Questioned By Reporters

    The International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was a huge event. There were no reporters or fans at the museum yesterday, when the participants arrived to register, and that was because secrecy measures had been put in ce. Today, when Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings car drove into the street to enter the museum, they discovered that the area had been blocked off. Due to the guards blocking the way, there were many who were standing on the streets. Outside the art museum was arge group of local and international reporters, all of whom had interviewed the contestants who entered thepetition venue. Dou Xiangling looked at those reporters and gave Zi Yi a pre-emptive warning. Yiyi, the reports here today are mostly gossip reporters. They will most likely try their best to dig out your private information to publicize it. Just follow behind meter, Ill do the talking. Zi Yi responded with a hum and saw that the moment a car reached the entrance, there were bodyguards who went over to protect the contestants as they made their way inside. Soon, their car arrived outside the entrance. The group of reporters stared at the car and acted as if they were ready to pounce over towards them. The first one to alight was Dou Xiangling. She wore a water-blue cheongsam today and with the aura of a youngdy who originated from an educated family, it made others find it even harder to shift their gaze away. Dou Xiangling had a rather well-known reputation, and when the reporters saw her alighting, they all became excited. Miss Dou, did you already anticipate that you would be able to enter the finals this time? Miss Dou, do you think you will be able to win first ce in thepetition? Miss Dou, it is rumored that your university ssmate has also entered the finals. Before yourpetition, will you twomunicate in private? Miss Dou Dou Xiangling smiled and politely answered with a few social niceties, and cleverly avoided everyones questions. The reporters were unsatisfied with her response. Just then, Zi Yi alighted from the car. Her outfit was casual as per normal, a white T-shirt coupled with jeans. However, it made everyone so surprised, to the extent that they could not shift their gazes away. After they were momentarily stunned, all of them got excited. The cameramen then directed their camera lenses in her direction. Excuse me, are you Miss Zi Yi who managed to enter the finals? Miss Zi is really beautiful. I wonder how long you have been studying painting and who is your teacher? Why havent we heard of you before? Miss Zi seems so young and since you could enter the finals, it means that your skills must be very strong. I wonder if you have the confidence to defeat all the contestants today and win first ce? No matter how everyone asked, Zi Yi did not answer a single question. Just then, a sharp voice sounded. Miss Zi, why arent you answering our questions? Could it be that you look down on us reporters? Soon, another sharp voice sounded. Miss Zi, its said that you are rted to Miss Dou and you entered the finals together this time around. Were you really the one whopleted the paintings for the previous two rounds? The moment that particr reporter asked this question, everyone turned silent and they looked at Zi Yi with an excited gaze. This reporter here, there are some words that Cousin. Zi Yi motioned to Dou Xiangling that there was no need to bother talking with them. She looked at the reporter and coldly answered, Youll be able to see if its indeed my painting in the finals. If you think it isnt, then youd better keep your eyes wide open. Having said that, she was about to pull Dou Xiangling towards the art museum However, just then a voice sounded from behind the reporter. Miss Dou, Im your fan. Can I hug you? The one speaking was a youngdy that appeared to be around her twenties. She had a tall and robust physique and after she said that, she rudely pushed the reporters aside and rushed towards Dou Xiangling. When she was dashing towards Dou Xiangling, due to how rough she had just been, she knocked one of the cameras from a cameramans hands. Ah! My camera! The cameraman subconsciously fell to the front, and bumped against a few other people. Moreover, the woman who was dashing over did not have the intention to stop. For a moment, there were many reporters and cameramen who were pushed, and they were about to fall in the direction of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. At this moment, the few bodyguards who were supposed to be protecting them had quietly taken a step back. Dou Xiangling froze when she saw the situation. Zi Yi immediately got the gist of the situation and pulled Dou Xianglings hand as they retreated until they reached the staircase. Those who were pushed and shoved over in their direction, seemed to have been kicked by someone or something in their knees and they all knelt down at the same time, at around a meters distance away. From the side, it seemed like they were kneeling and worshipping the two women. Ahhh my hand My microphone! My knee The scene fell into chaos in an instant and those who were crushed below either had their hands broken or their legs dislocated. Based on the screams that they released, it could be seen how bad the situation was. Dou Xiangling was frightened by the scene before her. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and her face paled. She was just about to turn to look at Zi Yi. Arge group of security guards came out from the art museum and they all quickly went over to lift up the reporters and separate them from each other in front of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. At the same time, the Chairman of Country X and the International Painting and Calligraphy Association both strode out at the same time. What happened? Miss Dou, Miss Zi, are you alright? The both of them came over and asked concurrently. Zi Yi knew that someone would definitely purposely upload the previous incident online and say some ambiguous words to discredit her and her cousin. She took out her phone and quickly swiped on it and did not answer their questions. Dou Xiangling suppressed her internal rage and pointed at the youngdy who imed to be her fan as she said to the both of them, That girl rushed over and knocked everyone down, she imed that she was a fan of mine. The two Chairman looked at the tall and robust woman with a weird expression. Everyone knew that Dou Xianglings fans, like herself, were very amiable people. How could there be such an impetuous fan? However, it was not a good time for them to question that woman too, as she had also been badly injured. Country Xs Association Chairman said to the security, First and foremost, send the injured to the hospital. The International Associations Chairman then motioned for them to enter first. Miss Dou, Miss Zi, you two can go in first and well take care of the situation here. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something else, but Zi Yi called out to her. Cousin, thepetition is about to start. Dou Xiangling ended up not talking and nodded towards the chairman, before she headed inside with Zi Yi. There were other people along the way. Dou Xiangling initially wanted to ask Zi Yi about what had happened earlier, but she thought better of it and decided to forget it. Zi Yi then said to her, Dont worry, what happened earlier wont be posted online. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Other than the reporters outside, there was photography equipment set up all around thepetition venue in the art museum. The judges invited here today were all internationally renowned master-level painters and members of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association. There were also many sponsors ofrge corporations. Thepetition venue was a veryrge space and there were twenty easels set up. The easels were spaced far apart and there was an omnidirectional camera set up on every easel. The moment they walked in together, everyone turned to look in their direction. Chapter 370 - All the Best, Don’t Lose too Badly When the Time Comes

    Chapter 370: All the Best, Dont Lose too Badly When the Time Comes

    Zi Yi just happened to turn her head and she saw Meng He standing at one of the easels while he organized his painting tools. Coincidentally, Meng He had turned to look in their direction. They made eye contact and Zi Yi suddenly gave him a smirk. Meng He somehow felt that Zi Yis smirk was ridiculing him and his expression instantly sank. He put down his painting tools and walked in their direction. Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling originally had her back facing him. She turned around and looked at him upon hearing him call out to her. Meng He looked at her, who was wearing a cheongsam, and his eyes shrank ever so slightly. He then lowered his eyes before looking into hers and said, All the best for thepetition. Dont lose too badly when the timees. He turned around and returned to his position after having said that. Dou Xiangling was not angered by his words. Instead, she calmly located the position of her easel. Zi Yi looked at her and said, Cousin, lets torture himter. Dou Xiangling finally revealed a smile. Her smile was gentle and full of confidence. Okay. On the other side. Andelu Corporation headquarters. Feiya suddenly received a call from the board of directors and she knew that the incident of leaked documents was known by others. She dressed herself well and expressionlessly went up to the highest floor of thepany, the board meeting room. While Feiya stepped into the room, the gazes from everyone were filled with ill intentions, as if they wished they could skin her alive. Her father had even walked up to her and gave her a tight p across her face. PA! Edward gnashed his teeth in anger and shouted at her in fury, To think you leaked out the information of projects that are worth tens of billions! What followed was another tight p. PA! Take a look at what you have done. How dare you touch the woman of the CEO of Lu Group? Do you know that they have just unterally terminated all cooperation with us just moments ago? After getting hit twice in a row, even though her cheeks were stinging in pain, Feiya merely tilted her head and was still expressionless. However, after she heard what he said, after giving her the second p, her heart suddenly tightened due to shock. Edward was infuriated when he saw Feiyas indifference. Everyone among the board of directors hadunched a crusade on her. In the end everyone unanimously decided: Since youre incapable of managing thepany, let someonepetent take over your position. Feiyas emotions finally copsed when she heard that. She shouted hysterically at everyone, No way! The achievements of thepany today are all created by me! Someone immediately snapped at her. Thepany is about to go bankrupt due to your ignorance! How dare you have the cheek to say that? Feiya, the finance department is currently calcting how much thepany has suffered due to your wildfulness. You can just wait to pay thepensation. If you are unable to afford thepensation, you can go and die. Many of them had all asked Feiya to meet her maker. Feiya was already ustomed to these cold words that hurt her. Her face was expressionless once again as she said, I will think of a way to resolve this problem. Think of a way? What can you possibly do! One of Feiyas aunts spoke in a shrill voice. Are you preparing to beg President Lu or his woman? Are you worthy of even showing yourself before the two of them? Feiyas sharp gaze swept across her. The middle-aged woman felt her heart palpitating and when she finally recovered her senses, she became flustered. Edward, take a look at the daughter youve brought up. How dare she look at me with such a gaze? If we hand over the Andelu Corporation to her, does it mean that all of us will have to wait and be prepared to be dealt with by her? All of their expressions were ugly to the extreme. Edward pointed at the exit of the room and said with a livid expression, Get lost. Youre not allowed to interfere with the affairs of thepany in the future. Dad, you cant Get lost! If you dont leave right now, Ill get the security to throw you out. Feiya looked at the man opposite her who gave her a cold gaze. A few secondster, she turned around and left. She was someone who could bow and submit, or stand tall in different situations. As long as she could obtain control of the Andelu Corporation, she could do anything, even if she had to apologize to President Lu and his woman. Art Museum. Thepetition starts at 9 a.m and it is divided into three different rounds. The first two rounds would happen today and thest round would happen tomorrow. The first round, Still Life Painting. The Chairman of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association pointed towards all kinds of antiques ced on the table before the participants and announced the rules. These are antiques we borrowed from museums and many of the antiques are from abroad. Each and every one of them has its own historical background. The first requirement of thepetition is that you have to draw out the charm of one of the antiques within four hours. Everyone will have half an hour of observation time. After the announcement, the Chairman left the stage and left the space to the contestants. Zi Yi followed everyone and headed to the other side. Many of these antiques had a history of thousands of years. If one did not know the historical background and cultural traditions of the antiques of its era, it was useless even if they observed it. Everyone held onto magnifying sses as they observed the antiques. Zi Yi was the only one who stood further away. She had used her mental energy to observe all the antiques and the country, the historical background and cultural traditions of these antiques had surfaced in her mind all at the same time. The contestants never expected such a difficult topic as the first round ofpetition. The expressions of many looked bad after they observed it. Why should we draw these antiques for the first round of thepetition? We are ignorant of their historical backgrounds and even if we did paint them, they would be soulless! The contestants were not the only ones who revealed a troubled expression. Even the people who had been watching the live broadcast had expressed sympathy for them. I wonder who was the one to have thought up this topic. To think they would get the contestants to draw antiques. Is that vase that is decorated with precious stones real? If its real, how much is it worth! Sure enough, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition never fails to deliver. Have you all noticed that other than that extremely pretty sister from the Dou Family in China, there is an even prettier sister. Oh heavens, she must be an angel. She is too beautiful and also quite young. Its so unexpected that she could get into the finals of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition at such a young age! With such a girl participating in thepetition, even if her painting is mediocre, I am willing to buy her work! +1 In the end, there was a group of people who were willing to purchase her work regardless of if her painting was good or bad. Competition venue. Zi Yi soon checked out all the antiques and she partially tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling who was keenly observing a piece of jade instrument from China. She walked over to Dou Xianglings side and whispered to her about the background of the jade instrument and who had used it in that era. A trace of surprise streaked across Dou Xianglings eyes and she quickly suppressed it. Shortly after, Zi Yi told her the information about the several antiques beside her. She had done it swiftly and the movement of her lips was also very slight. Coupled with the fact that she knew how to avoid the cameras, everyone merely saw that she stood behind Dou Xiangling for a few moments and left. Zi Yi returned to her easel and took up the brush as she started to trace the lines. Chapter 371 - Face Slap

    Chapter 371: Face p

    Dou Xiangling soon returned to her easel as well. When she picked up her brush, Meng He, who was observing an antique piece on the other side, suddenly looked up at her. A dim glint shed through his eyes and it then disappeared instantly. Shortly afterwards, he also made his way back to his easel. Half an hourter, all the contestants had returned to their easels. Those who could reach the finals were not easy opponents. Regardless of whether they had understood those antiques or not, the moment their brushes touched the canvas, the various antiques came to life one after another. The camera had captured every detail as they painted. All the spectators were carefully looking at their paintings. The majority of the contestants had fans of their own and the respective fans had shifted the broadcast to the painter they were rooting for. Zi Yi was a neer in the circle and even though she had revealed her skills in M.Unis New Year event, there were not many people who knew of her. Instead of her skills, everyone was looking at that beautiful face of hers and had ignored what she was painting. Two hourster, Zi Yi suddenly stood up and announced, Im done. Everyone was stunned. After a moment of silence, everyones gaze shifted to her canvas. The painting was so lifelike as if the real antique had been ced on top of the canvas. It had stunned everyone. The group of panel judges had gathered around her easel. This is the one and only painting Ive ever seen that feels like its the real antique! Its so life-like. I feel like I have witnessed the culture and prosperity of that era. Its so simr that its simply exactly the same! The higher the judges evaluation of Zi Yi, the greater the pressure that the contestants felt. Not to mention everyone was only basically halfpleted with their paintings. Some of them started to get restless. Meng He who was seated on one side had nced in that direction and a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. He then shifted his gaze back to his easel and continued to paint. He did not believe that with the preparations he had made in advance for thepetition, he would not get first ce. The second one toplete the painting was Meng He. When he stood up, he even checked out Dou Xiangling. When he saw that she was currently painting with full concentration, without being affected at all, the corner of his lips curved up indiscernibly. Dou Xiangling, youre sure to lose. The third to finish the painting was Dou Xiangling. At the end of the four hours, the judges started to give scores. Without any surprise, Zi Yi got the highest score, while Dou Xiangling was the second and Meng He was the third. During this round, ten contestants were eliminated. Meng He could not ept such a result and started to question the judges loudly after they released the scores. Impossible! How could I be the third?! Country Xs Chairman of the Painting and Calligraphy Association understood the contestants emotions and tried to calm him down. Mr. Meng, the scores were unanimously decided by the judges and through online voting. If you havent done well this round, you can continue to work hard the following round. Impossible! Meng He repeated his words. He had obtained the content of the first round from Feiya and checked the historical background of the antiques in advance, which was why he could draw out the souls of the antiques. Originally he was confident that his painting would be the best. Yet, he had been surpassed by the woman he always wanted to win against. This made him feel irritable to the extent that a type of explosive emotion surged forth in his chest. Dou Xiangling looked at Meng He and said in a calm voice, This is the result of all the judges selection. Meng He, I didnt expect you to be so arrogant, to the extent that youre unwilling to ept the reality. Meng Hes heart suddenly shook when he heard what she said. He then looked at Dou Xiangling with those aggressive eyes of his, before he finally said, Then well see who can win the next round. Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. That gaze of his seemed as though he could pierce through her. Zi Yi coldly looked in his direction and coldly said, You can never win against me. Meng Hes hands clenched into fists and he sneered. Then well wait and see. He turned around and looked at the group of judges as he said, I request for the audience voting to be revealed in the next round. The contestants were unable to see the audience voting and Meng He felt that the judges were being biased. He then looked towards Dou Xiangling and thought about the Dou Family behind her. He felt that the Dou Family must have built a good rtionship with the Painting and Calligraphy Association in advance. Meng Hes request was not overboard and soon, his request was quickly agreed upon by the other contestants. They were still immersed in the shock of being surpassed by Zi Yi. She was clearly an unknown person so how could she possibly be more skilled than them, who were famous painters? The two Chairmen met gazes and discussed with the group of judges. In the end, the Country Xs Association Chairman said, Ok, during thepetition, we will reveal the audience voting on the screen. When Meng He got the answer he wanted, he turned around and headed to the entrance. When the group of reporters outside the museum saw that he was the first one toe out, they immediately surrounded him. Mr. Meng, youve obtained third ce during the first round of thepetition. Do you feel that this is not your true skill level? Mr. Meng, what do you think of Zi Yi who won first ce? Mr. Meng, you and Miss Dou have been vying for first ce ever since university. Now that youve lost to her in the first round, do you have anything you would like to say? With every question the reporters asked, Meng Hes expression sank slightly. He tightened his fists and with a fierce glint in his eyes, he stared at those who were asking him questions. The reporters were shocked by Meng Hes current expression, but soon they became even more excited. Based on his reaction, it should be because he could not afford to lose. Mr. Meng, why are you looking at us like that? Could it be that youre feeling upset after losing to twodies? That question had directly detonated the violent fuse within Meng He. You motherfuck- Meng He! A harsh voice sounded by his ears and shortly after, he saw Feiyaing over to his side swiftly with a group of bodyguards. Feiya arrived beside him and pulled his hand to leave. The group of bodyguards had quickly separated them from the excited reporters. Feiya pulled Meng He into the car and said expressionlessly, You were too impulsive You merely lost the first round. You can just win the second and the third round. What do you understand? Meng He shouted at her and even his eyes were red. He and Dou Xiangling joined thepetition together and he must win against her! Feiya stared at his expression and said, Ive contacted an inte army for the following two rounds. When the timees, they will vote for you online. Rest assured, I guarantee that youll definitely emerge in the top three. Meng He immediately furrowed his brows at her words. His strong self-esteem made him dislike Feiyas actions. I dont need an inte army. Moreover, I will get first ce. Feiya used an extremely weak voice and analyzed the current situation for him. Dou Xiangling is from the Dou Family and their students are all over the world. Many people should have yet to react in the first round, but there will definitely be more attention in the following rounds. When the timees, do you think youll win against Dou Xiangling in the online audience voting? Speaking of this, she went silent for a few seconds before she added, Theres someone backing that Zi Yi. That person wants her to win and we have no other options. Meng Hes first thought was that since Zi Yi had a backing, she must have cheated and he asked, Whos the person behind her? Chapter 372 - Someone Wants to Make Things Difficult for Zi Yi

    Chapter 372: Someone Wants to Make Things Difficult for Zi Yi

    Feiya did not reveal who the person was and she merely said, I cant touch that person. You just need to know that you have topete for the top three and that will do. Why?! Meng He clenched his fist. Wasnt this woman very capable? But yet she was asking him to fight for the top three. A me of fury inexplicably rose up and he could not help but sneer. Arent you supposed to be very capable? Yet, you cant even handle two women now. Feiya looked at him and her heart slightly turned cold. She said expressionlessly, You can at mostpete for the top 2, Ive already bought an inte army group. If you still cant win against Dou Xiangling, its because youre ipetent. YouC Meng He did not expect Feiya to say that. In order to have him marry her and have children together, this woman had been heeding all his whims in the past. Yet, she had said that today. This caused him to suddenly feel that it was unfair. That feeling caused his already fierce gaze to intensify. He gritted his teeth and said, The first ce must be mine. I dont need you to do anything and I can beat them myself. He opened the car door and quickly alighted without even bothering to turn back. Feiya looked at his departing back view and her clenched hands loosened ever so slightly. She nced at the palms of her hands that were swollen due to her nails and said to the driver after a long time had passed, To the Lu Group. The Lu Group had a branch office in Country X. Feiya felt that since Zi Yi was the Presidents woman, he must have arrived here too. She intended to meet with him. There was another round ofpetition in the afternoon and the contestants were only given an hour of break time in between. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the art museum together, the group of reporters who saw them were all extremely excited, seemingly about to swarm over to them like bees. Yet, a group of well-trained bodyguards swiftly appeared and stopped the reporters from approaching. At the same time, Housekeeper Ye, who was wearing a suit, had walked up to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. Ladies, Ill be fetching you home for lunch. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised to see him. Why has Housekeeper Yee here? The Second Young Master instructed me toe and fetch the twodies. Hearing his words, Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with a smile. The corner of Zi Yis lips had also curled up. The two of them then followed Housekeeper Ye and headed to one side. The reporters did not even have the chance to ask questions. They kept taking photos and made random guesses as to who were the ones who brought them away. Just then, a group of contestants who came out, just so happened to see the three of them leaving. One of them said sarcastically, As expected of the Dou Family. Theyre able to be so high-profile even in these types of Internationalpetitions. I feel like were here to fill up the numbers for thispetition. The person next to him begged to differ. Even though the Dou Family is world-famous, theyre known for being low-profile. Its obvious that the group of bodyguards are men of that housekeeper, who is under Zi Yi. Another person suddenly snorted coldly. With such a great show of resources, is she trying to tell us that she has a powerful backing? Shes merely a woman from China, I dont believe that her backing is so powerful that she could manipte thepetition. His words caused a group of people to suddenly turn silent and some thoughts started to bud in their hearts. Their conversation had reached the ears of the reporters who were eavesdropping on them. The reporters were all excited. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling returned to the vi and were about to have lunch, Shadow suddenly appeared. Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Ye were momentarily surprised. Zi Yi seemed to have guessed that something happened and asked, Whats wrong? Master, news that you used your backing to manipte thispetition will be released online soon. Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Yes expressions sank at his words. Yiyi Zi Yi gave Dou Xiangling a look as if to calm her down as she asked Shadow, Which mediapanies are involved? Shadow mentioned severalpanies. There were not only just a few mediapanies. Instead, there were dozens of them. Moreover, their influence over the inte was not to be looked down on. Zi Yi pondered for several seconds before she said, Let them release the information. The corner of her lips curled up. Not only are you to let them release the information, but also help them publicize it. I understand, Master. Shadow turned invisible after it responded. Zi Yi was met with both their surprised and puzzled gazes and she said, It just so happens that we can get everyone to be aware of thispetition. When the timees, well use our capabilities to shut their mouths. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned upon hearing that. She suddenly recalled that Zi Yi had never appeared in the Painting and Calligraphy circle before and many people would use malicious intentions to suspect her abilities. If thats the case, wasnt it better to use real abilities to make them shut up? Dou Xiangling nodded in agreement. This sounds good. Zi Yi was about to start eating, when her phone suddenly rang. The phone call was from Lu Jingye. He seemed to have also gotten to know of this matter. Zi Yi exined to him about her ns and they ended the call afterwards. While they were halfway into their lunch, Zi Yis phone started to ring again. This time around, there were N number of messagesing in. She picked up her phone to take a look. All of them were messages from people she knew asking her what had happened and why there was all this negative information about her over the inte. Zi Yi was toozy to reply to them one by one and said to Shadow, Help me reply to their messages and inform them of my ns. After the meal, Housekeeper Ye sent Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to the art museum. This time around, there was even arger crowd outside the venue and all of them appeared to be very agitated. The moment Zi Yi alighted from the car, reporters shouted out loud as they were blocked by the bodyguards. Miss Zi, manyizens are spreading that youre a youngdy from a rich family in China and you parachuted into the finals? Miss Zi, were you already aware of the contents of this morningspetition, which was why you hadpleted the painting so quickly? Miss Zi This group of reporters seemed to have been injected with stimnts, as their questions were sharper than the other. It just so happened that the other eight contestants who managed to advance to the next round arrived at the entrance too. The moment they heard what the reporters asked, they stopped at the same time. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows and whispered to Zi Yi, Yiyi, are you sure youre not intending to say anything? I wont respond, let the others talk. As Zi Yi remained silent, the question that the reporters asked became even more explosive. At this moment, Meng He used a casual tone to speak to the contestant standing next to him. To know if she had cheated or not, we can adopt a real-name registration system for the next online voting and let theizense up with the topic. The system can then randomly select a topic to use as the topic for the round. When the contestant next to Meng He heard what he said, he felt that it was a good idea and mentioned this suggestion out loud. At first, everyone remained silent as they heard it. Shortly afterwards, the other six contestants agreed to it. The reporters were also excited after having heard what they said. One of the reporters asked in a loud voice, Miss Zi, what do you think of your opponents suggestion? Zi Yi spoke. Sounds good. The reporters were broadcasting live at this moment and theizens started to discuss thispetition due to the suggestion. All of them felt that it was a good idea. Soon, the people from the Painting and Calligraphy Association also got to know about this. After a round of discussion, they agreed to this mode of selection. Chapter 373 - Second Round of the Competition, the Netizens Come up With the Topic

    Chapter 373: Second Round of the Competition, the Netizens Come up With the Topic

    The International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was originally something that was known within their own circle. Those that paid attention were people who studied art and a group of art collectors. After the voices of doubt and spections about Zi Yi in the afternoon, the second round of thepetition had been the focus of attention. Some of them started to dig up information about Zi Yi. This Zi Yi is not a simple figure. First, she was a spoiled brat, and shortly after, she suddenly turned the tables and clinched first ce in M.Unis independent enrollment. How did she manage to do that? Everyone, you can go and look at Zi Yis appearance in the morningpetition and well talk after. So beautiful. This is the first time Ive seen such a beautiful girl. Shes as beautiful and delicate as an angel. Such a beautifuldy must already have a boyfriend. If those conjectures are true, there must definitely be a powerful person behind a beautiful woman. This would then also confirm the spections. The person backing her must have used some methods in order to let her clinch the first ce spot. Winning first ce in an International Painting and Calligraphypetition sounds very impactful. The painting she painted in the morning is honestly very good. Its to the extent that I cant even tell apart the painting and the real deal. Could it be that she had made a switch during thepetition? Then who is the real owner of the painting? The guesses on the inte increased explosively. When the International Painting and Calligraphy Association revealed the topic of the second round of thepetition would be determined by theizens, the whole inte exploded. At the same time, numerous international online media started to broadcast thepetition. In less than half a day, the internationalpetition had be known by the whole world. Within the art museum. Country Xs Calligraphy and Painting Association Chairman was currently conversing with a group of judges about how theizens woulde out with a topic. Only ten minutes have passed and there are already tens of thousands of suggestions. These people are all real individuals and we are also able to locate their specific locations. Moreover, those that came up with the topic are people from all walks of life. The group of judges lowered their heads and started a discussion. One of the judges was worried. If the system chooses an extremely difficult topic, is four hours too little? Another judge thought for a moment and suggested. If the topic that the system randomly draws out is very difficult, we can postpone thest round by one day and extend the second round. The contestants who advance would have a day off. I agree with this suggestion. Shortly after, several judges agreed with the suggestion. The afternoonpetition was originally stated to start at 2 p.m. However, as the topic would be given by theizens, thepetition had been dyed for half an hour. 2:30 p.m. It was the cut-off time for theizens to suggest a topic. Oh heavens, in such a short time, there are 158,435 people who came up with a topic! People belonging to the Painting and Calligraphy circles were all shocked when they saw the number of responses. These peoplee from all around the world and are from all walks of life. The topics they suggest would definitely be very strange. I wonder if it would make things difficult for the contestants. Members of the Painting and Calligraphy Association quickly flipped through the topics that were submitted. All their expressions became heavy. Country Xs Association Chairman said to the judges, Some of the topics arent very difficult. We have to choose one among so many. Otherwise, our circle would be the one who embarrasses ourselves. Upon hearing that, everyone discovered that they were too hasty in making this decision. Just when everyone was in a dilemma, the International Associations Chairman received a phone call. After hanging up, he said excitedly, Someone has solved this problem for us! The system will automatically remove those useless and strange submissions. Only then did they breathe out a sigh of relief. 2:40 p.m. The International Association Chairman came out and announced the rules of thepetition. As there are too many submissions, for the sake of fairness, we will implement the system and continue scrolling through the suggestions for a minute. One minuteter, the topic that is selected will be what the contestants have to work with. After the Chairman finished his speech, all kinds of topics appeared on therge screen and the system started to scroll through. Everyone was staring at the screen. They had held their breaths as they waited for the result. A minuteter, the topic was shown on the screen. [Use a piece of hay to make everyone cry (Note: no people or animals can appear in the drawing)] The contestants looked at the screen and pondered for a while before they turned around and walked towards their easel. When the ten contestants began drawing, theizens started a discussion. Some said that the topic was too simple and there were also some who said that it was extremely difficult. Thus, a debating contest had progressed over the inte. On the other hand, half an hour had passed in thepetition venue and some of them had yet to touch their brushes. The judges looked at the ten contestants and conversed in a low voice. I didnt expect such a topic to have been chosen, its going to be difficult for them. I beg to differ as I think that this topic is good. The highest realm in our circle is for us to be able to convey the artistic concept of our painting. As long as you can move people with your artistic concept, then its considered a real sess. It seems like the person who submitted this topic is a kindred spirit. I wonder who among all of them would be able toplete such a painting. Everyone turned their attention to the canvas of the ten contestants. At this conjecture, everyone had more or less drawn something. When their gazes shifted to Zi Yis canvas, they could not shift their eyes away. What Zi Yi drew was, in fact, very simple. It was a piece of grass floating in a stormy sea. It was precisely that piece of grass that made those who saw the painting unconsciously think back to their lives. The group of judges had teared up. Theizens who were looking at Zi Yis painting were also silent. Her painting clearly looked in on the surface so why did they suddenly start tearing up at the sight of it? Some of theizens leftments online. This is the first time I cried while looking at a piece of painting. When looking at it, I actually recalled the grievances I had suffered in the past, and feelings of unwillingness soon surged forth. I thought that I have lived the past dozens of years happily, but when I saw that painting, I felt apologetic to my parents. My happiness was given by them but I have never been grateful to them. It took Zi Yi three hours toplete the painting. After she was done, she felt somewhat unsatisfied and drew a sun at a corner of the canvas with a paintbrush. Unexpectedly, the additional detail she added caused everyone to cry even harder. Wuuuu earlier on, the painting reflects the depression of darkness but with the addition of the sun, I feel hopeful again. I finally understand what it means to cry out of joy. Its because theres hope. After Zi Yi finished painting, she put her brush aside and headed to one side. Those contestants who were halfway done started to get anxious when they saw that she hadpleted her painting so quickly. Only Dou Xiangling and Meng He, who were seated in different positions, were still concentrated as they painted. Both of their faces revealed confidence. Another hour or soter, Meng He put down his brush and stood up. Ive finished painting. Chapter 374 - Zi Yi Getting Acknowledged, Dinner Party Invite

    Chapter 374: Zi Yi Getting Acknowledged, Dinner Party Invite

    The top five contestants would advance after the second round, but six contestants ended up advancing. As usual, Zi Yi was the first. In second ce were Meng He and a man called Allen who was from Country F. The third ce belonged to Dou Xiangling. No one dared toe out and dispute the fact that Zi Yi obtained the first ce as the facts had already beenid out in open. As for Dou Xianglings third ce It was not that her painting was bad. Instead, her heart was filled with goodness and happy thoughts. Therefore, she was unable to draw out the heart-wrenching pain like Meng He. The other guy named Allen was also very skilled. At this conjecture, the discussion over the inte has reached an all-time high. I have to admit that Zi Yis painting is full of soul. At first nce, her painting is very shocking. But when I took another look, it made me cry. It was clearly full of desperation and the sun she added at the end made people feel hopeful again. However, the thought of crying was even more intense. If this kind of painting cant win the first ce, then I can only say that other peoples work is unworthy. In the past, some masters paintings were sold at sky-high prices. Im pretty curious. If this painting were to be put up for sale, what price would it fetch? I can confirm that normal people are unable to afford it. When the judges announced the results, the other contestants were already impressed by Zi Yi as they viewed her in a new light. One of the female painters from Country F walked over to Zi Yi and said sincerely, Zi, I apologize for holding contempt towards you previously. Your painting is really good. She then held out her hand and said, Can we have a hug? The female contestant came in sixth ce and did not manage to advance to the next round. Zi Yi was not fond of having too close contact with strangers and she merely held out her hand. Shaking hands will do. The female contestant was stunned at first before she smiled and held out her hand to shake hands with Zi Yi. I will stay until the end of thepetition before I leave. I hope that I can see youing in first. Okay. Zi Yi took back her hand and looked towards Dou Xiangling. She was currently chatting with an acquaintance who did not sessfully advance to the next round. Throughout the entire conversation, her expression was gentle and unassuming. Even if she had won third ce this round, she did not reveal the slightest unwillingness. Zi Yi was just about to look away when she saw Meng He standing alone out of the corner of her eye. Meng He was a proud guy. It was to the extent he disdained conversing with anyone. However, his appearance was considered very attractive to women from western countries. Right now, there were already two contestants who had been eliminated from the first round heading in his direction. However, he did not pay them the slightest attention as his gaze was locked on Dou Xiangling throughout. Looking at this, Zi Yi revealed an indiscernible frown. Just then, Meng He ignored the two women who came up to him and walked towards Dou Xianglings side. Zi Yi had also tagged along. Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling was currently conversing with her acquaintance and she looked up upon hearing someone call for her. Meng He stared at her closely and said, Theres onest round left. I will definitely win against you. Dou Xiangling calmly nodded and said in a lukewarm manner, Okay, all the best. She then continued to chat with her acquaintance. Meng He looked at Dou Xiangling who was not taking him seriously in the slightest. He was so angry that a fierce fire burned in his chest. Clearly, they had always been rivals and he paid so much attention to this, yet she did not take it seriously at all. How can she do this?! Meng He stared at Dou Xiangling in great rage. Seeing this, Zi Yi stepped forward to Dou Xiangling and called out, Cousin. When Zi Yi had reached where Dou Xiangling was at, Meng Hes aggressive eyes looked at her. Zi Yi tilted her head and returned his stare with a gaze of her own. Dou Xiangling was just talking to Hank about Zi Yi and when she saw that she was making her way over, Dou Xiangling smiled and proudly said, Yiyi is my cousin. Hank was first surprised for a moment, before he nodded in understanding. The Dou Family not only produces capable people but also beautiful women. Hank then smiled and invited Zi Yi. Zi, your painting is superb. I feel that Im stillckingpared to you. I wonder if you would mind if the three of us were to have dinner tonight to discuss painting? Just as Zi Yi was about to reply, Country Xs Association Chairman loudly said, Ladies and gentlemen, please tone down momentarily. I have something to announce to everyone. Thus, everyone present fell into silence. The Chairmen of Country X and the International Painting and Calligraphy Association stood side by side and there was a smile on their faces. Country Xs Association Chairman said, As the topic of the second round is rather unique, the organizingmittee will be adjusting the topic of the third round. Therefore, tomorrowspetition will be postponed by one day. He then added, Tonight, the organizingmittee will be holding a dinner party. I hope that everyone present can attend it. The dinner will be held at Count Alistairs house. Our staff will send the detailed address to your phones. When everyone heard the venue of the dinner party, they were all surprised. Isnt it a dinner party held by the organizingmittee? Why would it be held at Count Alistairs house? Didnt you see the list of members of the organizingmittee? Count Alistair is an art enthusiast and an honorary member of themittee. No wonder. But to be able to visit Count Alistairs house for a dinner party is surely exciting. There were many people looking forward to the dinner party. In addition, such events could also promotemunication between various artists. Most importantly, many of them nned to befriend Zi Yi and so, they were even more willing to attend the dinner party. It was already 6 p.m now and they still had to return to their respective hotels to change their clothes and do their makeup. Therefore, they did not continue to linger as they left one after another. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling left together and unsurprisingly, they were surrounded by the group of reporters again. Zi Yi could not be bothered to answer the reporters questions and Dou Xiangling did not wish toment much this time around. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the two of them got in the car and left. As soon as they left, Meng He came out from the art museum. Two bodyguards came up to him and said, Mr. Meng, Miss Feiya ordered us to pick you up. Meng He recalled the unpleasant interaction he had in the afternoon and gave them a cold gaze before he stepped aside. The two bodyguards looked at each other and hastily followed after him. The reporters were feeling disappointed, as they did not manage to interview Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. The moment they saw Meng He walking out, they surrounded him with all their microphones. Meng He simply gave them a cold re before he left. The reporters were unhappy with his attitude. Whats there to be arrogant about? Didnt he onlye in second ce in the second round of thepetition? Perhaps he might drop out of the first three in the next round. Does he honestly think hes all that great? Thats right. Miss Zi is the one thats really skilled. Miss Dous painting is also rather good. I feel that he can onlye in third ce at best. Meng He clenched his fists in anger when he heard what they said. He had the urge to turn around and give them a beating. He would never let Dou Xiangling surpass him! Just as Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling got in the car, they received the address for tonights dinner party from the organizingmittee. Dou Xiangling smiled and told Zi Yi about Count Alistair. Count Alistair is a fanatical fan of paintings and he is fond of collecting famous paintings from all around the world. My friend previously said that Count Alistairs house is full of painting and it looks like an art gallery when you enter. She thought about it for a moment and added, Precisely because he is a fan of paintings, Count Alistair might ask you for a painting when the timees. He has a rather good reputation in the circle and can be befriended. Chapter 375 - Cousins Wearing Cheongsams to Attend the Dinner Banquet

    Chapter 375: Cousins Wearing Cheongsams to Attend the Dinner Banquet

    Since it was a dinner banquet, they had to wear formal clothes. What a headache. Its toote to buy a dress either. When Zi Yi heard Dou Xianglings concerns, she didnt think of it as a problem. Cousin, didnt you bring a few cheongsams? Those are prettier than those evening gowns. Dou Xiangling thought about Zi Yis words for a moment and felt that it was a feasible idea. However Yiyi, do you have any evening gowns? Nope, Zi Yi answered her honestly. All of my clothes are casual clothes. She didnt think about it in the past, but ever since she got together with Lu Jingye, it seemed like all her clothes had been prepared for her by him. Therefore, she did not have a single dress or skirt in her wardrobe. Dou Xiangling tilted her head to the side and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Why dont you wear my cheongsam? I just happened to have brought one which I havent worn yet. Having said that, Dou Xiangling was suddenly expectant. Even though Im shorter than you, that cheongsam is more towards a longer style. Youll definitely be able to wear it. Other than the fact that Dou Xiangling was shorter than Zi Yi by a few centimeters, their figures were more or less simr. Most importantly, she wanted to see how stunning Zi Yi looked when she wore a cheongsam. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xianglings shining eyes and pursed her lips to think about it for a moment before she nodded. Alright then. Thus, the two of them headed upstairs. Dou Xiangling headed to her room to grab the new cheongsam and passed it to Zi Yi. The cheongsam had a drop cor design and the color was a crescent white, embroidered with a blue and white porcin pattern. If Dou Xiangling were to wear it, she would definitely look like she belonged to a good family and resemble a fairdy. However, it was different when Zi Yi wore it. Her stunning appearance and her curvaceous figure made her appear even more gorgeous and charming. Together with the drop cor design and the height of where the slit of the cheongsam was at It made her seem enchanting. Coupled with her cool and aloof temperament, she seemed so noble that it gave off a feeling that one could only look at her from a distance and note into contact with it. Dou Xiangling was stunned when she saw Zi Yi wearing the cheongsam. This was the first time Zi Yi had worn a cheongsam and she was not used to it. She stood before the mirror and pulled the clothes from her chest. She then said to Dou Xiangling, who was standing beside her, Cousin, I feel that its a little tight. Dou Xiangling walked towards her and pulled the sides of the cheongsam. Its just nice. Youve brought out the full potential of this cheongsam. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, If you wear this and attend the dinner party, everyones eyes will be on you tonight. Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and deliberately revealed traces of dandiness. Her whole temperament changed and she seemed slightly naughty. Whoever dares to stare at me, I shall beat them up so much that they wont dare to look at me for another second. Dou Xiangling was amused by her words and she said, after she finishedughing, Youre ady tonight. Dont think about beating people up even if you really do want to beat someone up, get Shadow to do the job. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescents and a sudden thought appeared in her mind. She took out her phone, opened the camera, and took a selfie. She deliberately omitted her face and sent the photo to Lu Jingye. [Ah Jing, guess who is this?] Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye did not even need to guess as the reply was immediate. [Wear a shawl.] Zi Yi: Lu Jingyes second message soon arrived. [The temperature difference between day and night in Country X is pretty drastic. Wear a thicker shawl, and dont catch a cold.] Zi Yi: The third message: [Be obedient.] Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yis appearance as if she did not know what kind of expression she should have on her face. She thenughed and said, Yiyi, dont stand there and stare at your phone. Lets go. Zi Yi recovered her senses and the word, old-fashioned repeatedly sounded in her mind. However, the corner of her lips curled up uncontrobly. She checked her wardrobe and did not find any shawl she could use. She then asked Dou Xiangling. Do you have a shawl? Dou Xiangling did indeed have one. You want one? Yep. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised, but she still went to fetch two shawls. The shawls she had were those of thin fabric. In fact, there was little difference between wearing them and not wearing them. Zi Yi put on the shawl over her shoulders and thought that as long as she wore something, that old-fashioned man would have nothing to say. Since Zi Yi was using a shawl, of course, Dou Xiangling would also follow suit. Only then did they head downstairs. However, she did not expect to see Housekeeper Ye holding onto a shawl at the lobby as he smiled and waited for her. Miss Zi, Second Young Master just called and told me to prepare a shawl for you. He then passed her shawl to her and added, The material is made of X-silk fabric and you wont feel too warm. Before Zi Yi managed to react to his words, Dou Xiangling directlyughed with her hands covering her mouth. Zi Yi changed the shawl and looked at Dou Xiangling who was smiling brightly with a wooden expression. Dou Xiangling continued tough for a while. After she finishedughing, she said, Actually, its not bad to have such a boyfriend. Zi Yiughed at what she said and nodded in agreement. The two of them headed outside the vi together. Housekeeper Ye had already prepared the car, driver, and bodyguard for them. After the two of them got in the car, it drove out of the vi. Count Alistairs house was not too far from Lu Jingyes vi. By the time Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling arrived, it was already past 7 p.m. The Counts house was of a typical Western European Baroque style, with a round spire and numerous carvings. The house was rich in colors, giving off a magnificent feeling. As soon as the car stopped, a servant came over and opened the door for them, and led them inside. Obviously, the people attending tonights dinner party were not only the contestants. There were also some nobles. Along the way, they had received everyones attention. There were many men who forgot how to walk just because they had walked past them. Some of the women could not help but feel sour at that. They arent wearing evening gowns? But the dresses theyre wearing are really beautiful. Whats the use of it being beautiful? Theyre simply being disrespectful to Count Alistair by wearing that. Thats right. Everyone here is wearing evening gowns but they are actually wearing those types of clothes? Are they deliberately trying to attract everyones attention? Those who were making their way inside had all stopped in their tracks to look at them. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows when she heard theirments towards them. However, she did not intend to argue or reason with them and felt that it was better to avoid trouble. However, Zi Yi stopped and looked at those noble youngdies who werementing on their attire. Under the gazes of the public, she walked towards them and asked coldly, How are our clothes disrespecting Count Alistair? The few nobledies did not expect Zi Yi to confront them directly. After they nked out momentarily, they were displeased. Did we say anything wrong? Everyone who participated in tonights dinner banquet is dressed to the nines. Only the two of you are dressed differently from everyone. Do you know the cheongsam culture of China? Ugh That nobledy was speechless. Zi Yi calmly exined to her the origin and history of cheongsams. After she was done, she looked toward the few nobledies and said, Every country has its own clothing tradition. Us wearing cheongsam is because we have attached importance to attending this dinner banquet. However, it had unexpectedly ended up as us being disrespectful to Count Alistair. I honestly wish to ask the few of you, could it be that the etiquette of your country is unable to amodate another countrys traditional culture? Chapter 376 - Zi Yi Did Plastic Surgery

    Chapter 376: Zi Yi Did stic Surgery

    Zi Yi questioned them back straightforwardly and instantly caused the few nobledies to turn red and they could not find any words to refute her. This situation here was soon known by Count Alistairs people. A man wearing a burgundy suit soon walked out from the inside. Before he hade out, the servants had reported the situation to him. When he saw that it was Zi Yi standing there, his eyes revealed amazement at first nce. He then revealed a gentlemans smile and walked over, while deliberately talking in a humorous tone. Beautifuldies, our hall inside is more beautiful than outside. Why dont youe in first? He then motioned for them to head inside. When the few nobledies saw that there was a chance for them to get out of the predicament, they hastily met gazes and headed in. The man walked over to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling and first did a gentlemanly gesture before he introduced himself, Dear beautifuldies, my name is Ansel. Wee to my house as guests. He then smiled and looked at Zi Yi, The painting Miss Zipleted today during thepetition is exceptionally amazing. My father has been obsessed with the two paintings done by Miss Zi ever since he hadid his eyes on them. Theres also Miss Dous painting. Miss Dou truly deserves to be known as the forerunner among the younger generation of artists. Every single painting of yours is so fascinating. Thank you. Dou Xiangling politely thanked him while Zi Yi merely gave him a brief nod. Ansel then made an invitational gesture towards them and led them inside. While walking, he said, What Miss Zi said earlier is very reasonable. Every country has its own clothing traditions and the cheongsam of your country is really stunning. Its even more charming when worn on the twodies. Therefore, theres no need to worry about what others say. Tonights dinner banquet is to wee the contestants and you can wear anything you prefer. Ansels words were considerably pleasant to the ears and Dou Xiangling chatted with him longer due to politeness. Whereas Zi Yi kept her mouth shut and followed them, without the slightest intention of speaking. This caused Ansel to look in her direction several times. When the two of them were led away by Ansel, some women standing behind them could not help but whisper, I didnt expect Ansel, the son of Count Alistair to personallye out and wee Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi. Could it be that Count Alistair intends to connect with the Dou Family through marriage? Its likely. The Dou Family is extremely well-known and if they could connect through marriage, it is surely a good thing for the Count Family. However, I noticed that Young Master Ansel has been looking in Zi Yis direction. Does he fancy her? Say, do you think she has undergone stic surgery before? How could there be such a beautiful woman? I feel that even her figure has gone under the knife. Absolutely. Its obvious that a woman like her is the restless type. Did you see those men? They practically have their eyes glued onto her. They entered the main entrance and passed through a corridor with murals hung on both sides before arriving in the hall. Within the magnificent hall, it was already crowded with people. Everyone either had a ss of red wine in their hands as they chatted about life or perhaps they were appreciating the paintings in the hall while enjoying the wine alone. Count Alistairs living room was full of paintings. Every single painting was genuine and priceless. Ansel raised his hand to beckon to a servant. He then picked up two sses of red wine from the tray. Miss Zi, Miss Dou, my father will be arriving shortly. You can casually hang around for a while. Having said that, he even turned to Zi Yi and asked, Beautiful Miss Zi, can I invite you for a danceter. Zi Yi held the ss of wine in her hand and refused without the slightest hesitation. Apologies, I dont dance. Ansel originally wanted to say that he could lead her if she did not know how to dance. However, he understood the meaning behind her words in the next second. Traces of disappointment shed through his eyes, but he still said in a gentlemanly manner, What a pity then. He then looked towards Dou Xiangling. Beautiful Miss Dou Ansel. A feminine womans voice suddenly interrupted. Shortly after, they saw a woman leisurely walking over. She wore a tight, short ck dress that revealed her figure as she headed over towards them while walking gracefully in her high heels. When the woman arrived next to Ansel, she naturally grabbed his arm and looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. That gaze of hers was filled with hostility. After the woman sized them up, she deliberately said, Ansel, there are so many artists who are here today. You cant be so impartial and only attend to these two beautifuldies. Following that, she looked at Zi Yi and her eyes were filled with hostility, which she self-assumed that she had concealed very well. Ever since Miss Zi entered, all the mens gazes are all attracted to you. I believe Miss Zi must have spent quite the sum of money to maintain such a beautiful appearance? How could Zi Yi not detect the sarcasm in her words? Simrly, her lips curled up, and she replied, Theres a saying in our country. A natural born beauty is hard to conceal. The amount of cosmetics I use is surely lesser than yours. How do you know if you dont use more cosmetics than I do? The woman pointed out. I only use a set of skincare products, and I do not get any injections or consume any medicine. At most, I would visit the skincare centers to learn some facial massages. I feel that I spend much less time and effort on my face and body aspared to Miss Zi. Is that so? But I only use a bottle of skin care essence and nothing else. That bottle of essence was personally refined by herself and it was a dozen times more effective than the so-called skincare products in this world. How is that possible! The woman did not believe her words and was about to rebuke her. Just then, Zi Yi looked at her and revealed a puzzled expression. Compared to my appearance, I prefer to showcase my talents. Moreover, were here tonight to discuss the paintings, so why do you keep discussing such a meaningless topic with me? The woman: Zi Yi looked away and said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, lets go and check out the paintings on the wall. Dou Xiangling immediately nodded in agreement. Okay! Thus, the two of them turned away and headed elsewhere. The woman was angered so much by Zi Yi that her face had nearly distorted. At this point in time, Ansel spoke in a tone that contained slight displeasure. Lucy, I think that youre targeting Miss Zi. Lucys heart trembled for a second and she hastily controlled her expression before revealing a delicate smile as she held his arm. How could I be targeting Miss Zi? Im only curious about what kind of skincare products Miss Zi uses. Moreover, when women gather, we will always like to discuss such topics. Ansel gave her a look and said nothing else. After the guests had all arrived, Count Alistair walked out from the side corridor with a group of people. Together with him were the two Painting and Calligraphy Associations Chairmen, a group of Master Painters, along with several middle-aged aristocrats. The group walked out as they chatted and the originally noisy hall immediately quieted down. Count Alistair looks like a gentlemanly middle-aged man. However, those eyes of his seemed to contain indiscernible wisdom. First, he said a few courtesy words of wee, before he then looked towards Zi Yi. Chapter 377 - I’ve Taken a Fancy to Miss Zi. Mr. Meng, Do You Want to Cooperate With Me?

    Chapter 377: Ive Taken a Fancy to Miss Zi. Mr. Meng, Do You Want to Cooperate With Me?

    Everyone thought that Count Alistar would say a few words to Zi Yi. Yet, he shifted his gaze away and raised his hand. The servant brought the wine over and he lifted a ss as he said, Tonights dinner banquet is held ratherte this time and I believe the various contestants are also tired. I have got my men to prepare a buffet and resting area for everyone to take a break, so that you can chat while having something to eat as you converse. Im an enthusiast of paintings and so, theres no need for everyone to restrict yourselves due to my presence. You can simply treat me as your fan. After Count Alistair finished his speech, he raised his ss. As a fan, Im proposing a toast to everyone. Following that, the crowd drank the wine together. Soothing music sounded at the same time. Count Alistair and the group of people emptied the center position and those who liked to dance took up the space. Zi Yi nced over at some of the men who were making their way over and said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, lets go and get something to eat first. Dou Xiangling felt somewhat awkward. Even though everyone had yet to have dinner, the food that is served during dinner banquets is mostly used for viewing purposes and no one would really eat with everyone staring at them. Zi Yi noticed her thoughts and simply grabbed her hand as they made their way over. Dou Xiangling whispered to her about the unwritten rule at dinner banquets, This will cause others tough at us. Zi Yi pretended not to hear her and soon, they arrived at the buffet area. The food served was very abundant and everything looked particrly delicious. Zi Yi grabbed two tes and handed one over to Dou Xiangling. These types of unwritten rules are applicable for asions where one has to entertain another. Were here as guests today and whats more, Count Alistair even said that hes our fan. Why should we keep up our image at a fans house? Dou Xiangling was unexpectedly speechless. However, when she sensed the gazes staring in her direction from all around, she still tried to struggle a little. No one is eating and itll be too embarrassing if we are the only ones eating. It just so happens that two women, who were standing not far from them, deliberately spoke in a tone of voice where they could hear. How do they have the cheek to eat? Arent they afraid of dirtying their clothes? Itll be really embarrassing then. With so many people looking at them, I dont believe they wont find it awkward and can continue to eat. The corner of her lips curled up when Zi Yi heard what they said and she replied to Dou Xiangling, Why should we be embarrassed? The ones who should be embarrassed are those who find it awkward toe over despite the fact that they are salivating due to hunger. After Zi Yi said that, she grabbed a tong and picked up a small cake for her and Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling hastily epted it. Zi Yi continued to walk forward. Dou Xiangling originally found it embarrassing, but as she followed behind Zi Yi who did not feel the same way, she somehow started to let herself go. It has been seven to eight hours since they have eaten and they were already rather hungry. If that was the case, why should they make things difficult for themselves? Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling also picked up a tong and went to grab some fruit sd. More and more women who wanted to see them make a joke out of themselves started to gather around. However, when they saw Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings expressions as they enjoyed the food, the onlookers subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Zi Yi swept her gaze over to them and those women who did not manage to look away in time felt extremely awkward. Dou Xiangling gave them a friendly smile. The food here in the Counts house is very delicious. Are you sure you dont want some? The group of women looked at each other and did not manage to resist the temptation. Following that, several other women joined them. While they ate, they chatted about todayspetition and they were soon engaged in the conversation. It seems like Mr. Meng is very concerned about a certaindy over there? A sudden voice caused Meng He to tighten his grip on the wine ss. He shifted his gaze away from the dining area and looked towards Ansel who was heading towards him. Ansel walked to him and first raised his ss. Clearly, he wanted to touch sses. Even though Meng He was unaware of Ansels intentions, he still raised his wine sses. Ansel looked towards Zi Yi and did not bother to beat around the bush. Ive taken a fancy to Miss Zi. Mr. Meng, do you want to cooperate with me? Meng He stared at him and revealed an expression as if he did not know what he was saying. Anselughed. He took a step closer afterughing and deliberately said in his ears, Your patron, Miss Feiya hase asking for me to think of a way to prevent Miss Dou from participating in tomorrowspetition for your sake. Meng Hes expression sank at his words and he whispered angrily, Ive said that I will win with my own skills. Why is she doing this? Also shes not my patron! He said thest sentence by gritting his teeth. Ansel looked at Meng Hes fierce gaze for several seconds before heughed. He took a step back and said in a casual tone, Theres something that Mr. Meng might not know of yet. Meng He asked, What is it? Miss Feiya has been kicked out of the board today. In other words, she is and also has nothing now but in order to let you get what you want, she is prepared to cooperate with me on something. The string in his mind snapped and he asked eagerly, What are you nning to do? Of course, its to invite Miss Dou to a ce where she is unable to partake in thest round of thepetition. After thepetition ends, we will release her. You cant do this. Dou Xiangling is merely a weak and harmless woman Tsk tsk so it turns out, Mr. Meng is a love saint. Meng Hes secret seemed to have been exposed and his expression turned livid. Mr. Meng, dont be nervous. Ansel leaned over and said in his ear, Since youre fond of Miss Dou, why dont you give yourself a chance? After all Feiya is nothing and has nothing right now and she is unable to control you anymore. His words were like a heavy hammer that struck Meng Hes heart heavily. He did not respond to Ansel. Instead, he looked at him with a vignt gaze. Ansel smiled in response and his smile was full of certainty. Arent you already tired of Feiya meddling in your private affairs and wish to get rid of her? Im giving you a chance right now. As long as you bring Dou Xiangling to the backyard, Ill get people to watch over Feiya and give you a chance to realize your wish. How does that sound? Meng He still looked at him with the same gaze, but his heart sped up. Ansels smile deepened. Im not trying to help you. I just need someone to lead Miss Dou away while Ill bring Miss Zi to find someone. Meng He opened his mouth. The desire in his heart overpowered his reasoning and he asked, Why should I trust you? Ansel gave him a reason. Because youve been converting Miss Dou for a long time, while I wish to obtain Miss Zi. It works for both of us. Chapter 378 - Dou Xiangling Was Taken Away

    Chapter 378: Dou Xiangling Was Taken Away

    Dining area. True to what Dou Xiangling had said earlier, Count Alistair had sent someone to invite Zi Yi over. When Zi Yi was led over to where Count Alistair was, the International Painting and Calligraphy Associations Chairman was currently speaking. We only found out yesterday that Miss Zi is a member of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association. The group of people revealed expressions of surprise at his words. Just then, Count Alistair saw Zi Yi making her way over and he smiled amicably as he asked, Miss Zi, I wonder if you are satisfied with tonights dinner banquet? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, The food here is rather delicious. The group of middle-aged people smiled knowingly. Count Alistair said, It seems like Miss Zi is a frank person. Women generally do not consume any food during such dinner banquets. The food prepared here is for everyones consumption and if it is regarded as a disy, the host would feel that no one likes the food they prepared. Zi Yi nodded her head in agreement. They started to have a discussion on this matter and when those people around them who were deliberately eavesdropping into their conversation felt sour internally. When did Count Alistair ever take notice of such details? Its clearly because he wanted to prevent Zi Yi from feeling embarrassed! In particr, a group of youngdies from noble families who were waiting for Zi Yi to embarrass herself had left the vicinity out of anger and helplessness. After they discussed for some time, Count Alistair brought up the purpose of inviting Zi Yi over. Miss Zi should have heard from others about me. I have a passionate love for paintings and whenever I encounter a great painter, I would wish to request for them to leave a painting behind I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if Miss Zi couldplete a painting for me before leaving Country X? Count Alistair was very polite, and it made others unable to reject him. However, Zi Yi had no intentions to refuse either and said, Sure. Theres no need to wait until thepetition ends. Ill be able toplete a painting for Count Alistair tomorrow. Thatll be great. Count Alistair was extremely excited. He raised his hands for the servants to bring more wine. After Zi Yi took a ss, he raised his ss towards her. Miss Zi, the painting youpleted today is really amazing. I wonder what name you have given it? Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, It can be called Crossing the Darkness or Looking for Dawn. Good, good. These two names are very fitting for the artistic concept behind your painting. Everyone praised Zi Yi. On the other hand, Dou Xiangling who had not tagged along had her gaze towards Zi Yis direction. When she saw that she was having a great conversation with the group of people, the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up. Her cousin was the best no matter where she went. Just then, a woman came up and asked Dou Xiangling. Dou, are you really cousins with Zi Yi? Yes, shes my aunts child. Wow, youre pretty amazing yourself and you even have such an outstanding cousin. Its really enviable. A few other women had also echoed and expressed their envy. Just then, a male voice interrupted. Hidies, can I have a chat with Miss Dou alone? Everyone subconsciously turned over to look at the man walking over. His slim while suit outlined his slim waist and his neutral appearance along with his aggressive eyes instantly made the group of foreign women fall for him. What a beautiful man. When Meng He heard the word beautiful, his hands that were hanging by his side clenched tightly and he tried his best not to get angry. He looked at Dou Xiangling and said, Dou Xiangling, theres something I wish to rify with you before the end of ourpetition. Dou Xiangling subconsciously furrowed her brows. The corner of his lips curled up and when the other women were going gaga over him, he said, You can rest assured that I only wish to tell you why I always like topete with you for the first ce. I wont do anything to you. Dou Xianglings frown still remained on her face, even after hearing what he had to say. However, she was indeed slightly curious as to why Meng He would alwayspete with her. She merely pondered for two seconds and said to the women beside her, You guys can continue chatting first. She then got up from her seat and followed Meng He to another side. While walking, Meng He said, Its too noisy here, lets head outside and talk. Dou Xiangling stopped in her tracks. Meng He seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said, Dont worry, I just asked the servants around the Counts house. Theres a garden in their backyard and the guests can go there to take a breather Or could it be that youre worried I would do something to you if I bring you out? Dou Xiangling looked at him with that calm gaze of hers. She pursed her lips and nodded her head. The two of them continued to head outside. When they reached the door, one of the servants even asked, Dear guests, I wonder if you need anything? Meng He stopped and said to him, We wish to get some air in the backyard of the Counts house. The servant nodded and led the two of them towards the backyard. Dou Xiangling inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had been too paranoid. Under the lead of the servant, they soon arrived at the backyard. There was a garden in the backyard and a fountain in the middle. The garden was shrouded in the night lights, giving off a hazy beauty. Meng He wanted to continue leading her deeper into the garden but Dou Xiangling stopped walking and said, Its already very quiet here. We can talk here. Meng He stopped and turned towards her. Seemingly lost in his memories, he said, The first time I saw your name was on the first semesters ranking board of schrships in M.Uni. Originally I thought that I would get the first ss schrship, but I didnt expect you to surpass me by one point. At that time, I felt unjust and specifically inquired about you, only to find out that we were from the same department. Moreover, we took the same course in the second semester. Later on, in everypetition or examination, the difference between our marks would be very slight. This resulted in my increased attention towards you. At the same time, the thought of wanting to win against you got stronger. When Dou Xiangling saw Meng Hes smile as he said that, she felt an inexplicable sense of panic. This man does not seem to be in his right mind. Meng He looked at her and an evil glint surged forth from his eyes. Do you know, in order to win against you, how hard had I worked in the following years? Especially when you would surpass me from time to time, this caused me to feel unhappy. Dou Xianglings brows knitted together even more tightly and she had a feeling that Meng He had a mental problem. Meng He smiled at that moment, his smile contained an indescribable ferocity. Following that, I went abroad, due to some reasons, and in those few years, other people would always tell me about your achievements. The capabilities of Miss Dou are surely powerful. The achievements we need to strive for years to obtain, you have easily obtained them. I earned those achievements on my own abilities. I didnt depend on the name of the Dou Family. You didnt depend on the Dou Family? Dont you know that as long as your name appears in the circle, everyone would be willing to give you a green light? All just because your surname is Dou. Meng He suddenly approached her. Chapter 379 - You Want to Make Use of Me and Threaten Ah Jing?

    Chapter 379: You Want to Make Use of Me and Threaten Ah Jing?

    Dou Xiangling subconsciously stepped back. Meng He seemed as if he had not seen her retreating and smiled happily. Ive finally figured it out now. Rather thanpeting with you, its better to make you my woman. In that case, Ill be able to be like you and get a green light from everyone wherever I go. Dou Xianglings expression instantly sank. Meng He, what do you think youre doing? This is Count Alistairs house. Do you know what would happen if you dare to mess around? Ha Dou Xiangling, youre really a well-protected princess. What do you mean by that? When Dou Xiangling asked that question, she saw two bodyguards heading in their direction out of the corner of her eyes. She knew that the situation did not look good and turned with the intention to leave. However, Meng He grabbed onto her arm and prevented her from leaving. Meng He, let go of me! Dou Xiangling struggled to get out of Meng Hes grip. I wont let you go. When Meng He said that, those two bodyguards had already made their way over. One of them used a cloth sprayed with drugs and covered Dou Xianglings mouth. Dou Xiangling wanted to call for help, but she had lost consciousness before she could even shout. Living room. Zi Yi suddenly felt a sense of unease. She subconsciously turned to look at the dining area. When she saw that Dou Xiangling had disappeared, she excused herself from Count Alistair and his group before she headed over. The group of women, who were engaged in conversations, were surprised to see Zi Yiing over. Zi Yi asked, Wheres my cousin? One of them answered, She was called out by Meng He earlier. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Which direction did they leave in? That woman pointed in a direction. Under their surprised gazes, Zi Yi turned and strode over inrge steps. While walking, she ordered Shadow. Shadow, immediately look for my cousin. Just as she reached the aisle, she saw Anseling over from one side. Miss Zi, what happened? Your expression doesnt look too good. Zi Yi looked into Ansels eyes for several seconds before she said, Its nothing, Im only going to look for my cousin. Where did she go off to? Why dont I follow you and well search together? Your backyard. Ansel nodded his head and led her in the direction of the backyard. As they walked, he said, Does Miss Zi know who Dou Xiangling left together with to the backyard? However, our backyard is very safe and theres no need to worry. Zi Yi did not answer him and silently walked side by side with Ansel. Just then, he asked in a casual tone, Miss Zi doesnt seem to like talking? Zi Yi tilted her head and nced in his direction with a cold expression. Ansel revealed a heartbroken appearance as he said, Or perhaps Miss Zi does not like talking to me? Zi Yi replied only after a few seconds, Youre overthinking things. She shut her mouth after that and did not say anything else. Ansel opened his mouth with the intention to say something. However, he swallowed the words and kept quiet. The two of them soon arrived at the backyard. The backyard was very silent. Not to mention Dou Xiangling and Meng He. There was not even a single servant. Zi Yi turned to look at Ansel at that moment and asked with a stern voice, Mr. Ansel, where did you bring my cousin to? Ansel immediately revealed a puzzled and surprised expression. Miss Zi, why do you say that? Could it be that you think I was the one who hid Miss Dou? Ha! Zi Yi stood there and waited for Shadow to locate Dou Xiangling. Ansel looked at Zi Yis indifferent expression. She was still so charming that he could not shift his gaze away from her. He then spoke in an extremely gentlemanly voice. Miss Zi, I heard that youre dating Lu Jingye, the President of the Lu Group? Zi Yi furrowed her brows and said, So what if I am? Ansel revealed an even gentler smile. It just so happens that I wish to discuss a ratherrge project with President Lu. Why dont you be our middleman? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. You wish to make use of me and threaten Ah Jing? How could I possibly do that? I only wish for you to be the middleman. In that case, the chances of me meeting with President Lu would increase. Just then, dozens of bodyguards came over from several directions. Zi Yi looked at the bodyguards and a sharp glint streaked across her eyes. Her hands subconsciously reached into her bag and took out a circr ball. She then looked at Ansel and asked again, Wheres my cousin? Ansel seemed to point in a direction out of kindness and said, Right behind there. Does Miss Zi wish to head over? Mph Zi Yi retracted her hand and looked at Ansel whose face turned ashen as he held his stomach. She then coldly said, If something were to happen to my cousin, I will make you regret it. Ansel never expected Zi Yi would suddenly punch him. He disregarded the pain he felt and suddenly burst into anger as he shouted at the bodyguards, Arrest her! Dozens of bodyguards quickly surrounded Zi Yi. At the same time, Ansel reached out with the intention to grab onto her. Zi Yis feet twisted and she threw the circr ball into the air. A dazzling light that made the surrounding people unable to open their eyes shed and Zi Yi ran in the direction where Ansel had pointed to earlier. Zi Yi knew that Ansel would never give her the opportunity to return to the vi. In that case, she might as well go and save Dou Xiangling first. The Counts backyard was veryrge and there were numerous stone carvings. The sound of footsteps soon followed and Ansel calmly ordered. Immediately send more people to search right away. Check the surveince too. I dont believe she has the capability to escape from here. Zi Yi hid behind arge stone carving and took out her mobile phone to connect to all the surveince in the Counts house. She first checked out where Dou Xiangling was brought to. When she noticed that Shadow had already located and rescued her, she directly gave Shadow an order. Bring my cousin out. Wait for me in the car. She then quickly controlled all the surveince equipment in the Counts house. Just then, the sound of footsteps approached. Zi Yi put away her phone and ran in a direction. She wore high heels tonight and she could not takerge steps due to the cheongsam she was wearing. The moment she started running, she had been discovered. Shes over here! Someone nearby shouted and soon, the others had gathered around. Zi Yi simply removed her shoes and picked it up while pulling up the cheongsam and quickly ran behind one of therge stone carvings. She was regretting it deep down:?I shouldnt have worn a cheongsam. She noticed that under such a situation, wearing a cheongsam and running was simply cumbersome. Just then, she heard barking sounds of German shepherds. She clicked her tongue. Do they honestly think that a few German shepherds can scare her? Zi Yi raised her skirt and ran towards the walls. She took out a circr ball while running and the corner of her lips curled up. She was not worried in the slightest that she would get caught. When she had run around 100m or so, sure enough, several German shepherds had caught up to her. They encircled her and barked. Shortly after, a group of bodyguards had also caught up to her. The men and dogs all red at her like tigers watching their prey. Just then, Ansels smiling voice sounded. Miss Zi, why arent you running anymore? Chapter 380 - Do You Think You Can Catch Me?

    Chapter 380: Do You Think You Can Catch Me?

    Zi Yi looked at the german shepherds staring at her and shifted her gaze to Ansel, who had walked over in her direction. Ansel looked at her as if looking at his prey that had finally fallen into his carefully arranged, and he felt a strong sense of excitement deep down inside. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ansel and a cold smirk curled up on her lips. Do you think you can catch me? Arent the facts ced right in front of us at this very moment? Ansel spread out his hands. I dont believe you can escape from the encirclement of my bodyguards and these dogs. Then lets see. The moment she said that, a circr ball appeared in her hands. Ansel sneered and all his bodyguards took out sunsses and put them on. Is Miss Zi trying to use strong light to blind us again? Then Im afraid you might have to be disappointed. Do you think I will do the same moves the second time? Zi Yis wrists twisted and the circr ball in her hand rapidly shot out and transformed into a sharp rotating weapon. Whoosh~ The next second, all the bodyguards and dogs felt that their chests were bare, and shortly after, pieces of clothes and fabrics along with traces of blood danced in the air. Everyone was momentarily surprised at first, before they subconsciously covered their chest. Ansel only managed to react after a second dy. He was extremely furious and stomped his foot in anger. Capture her! The group of bodyguards and German shepherds were about to pounce towards Zi Yi. However, she then controlled the rotating weapon to block them in front of her. At the same time, while the weapon was blocking them from approaching her, she raised her cheongsam and continued to run towards the wall. Muffled soundsing from the bodyguards and the German shepherds could be heard from behind her from time to time. Seeing that Zi Yi was about to reach the wall, the sound of a bullet piercing through the air came from behind. At the same time, Zi Yis powerful sixth sense detected the additional defense system activated near the wall. Moreover, it was the most advanced defense system at the current time. In actual fact, Zi Yi was not worried about the defense system. However, there were iing bullets from behind and she did not have time to take out her phone and destroy the defense system. The speed of the bullet was very fast and she only had time to throw out one circr ball. The ball instantly transformed into a protective barrier. Just then, sounds of hidden weapons flying past her could be heard from above. AHHH~ Zi Yi saw those holding onto a gun getting shot by the hidden weapons and they held onto their hands in pain. She subconsciously looked behind them, only to see a blond-haired man carrying arrows and he had his back against the light. He was on the other side of the wall and only half of his body was exposed. The blond-haired man did not stand close to the wall. It was most likely that he had something under his feet. He was holding onto a crossbow in his hands and his lips pressed together tightening. He gave off a look like he was a death god. Zi Yi looked at him and somehow felt that he was her Ah Jing. The blond-haired man did not look at Zi Yi. The weapon in his hand was aimed at Ansel. At first, Ansels expression changed. Following that, he grabbed one of the bodyguards next to him to block his front, before he shouted to the other bodyguards, Kill him! Several other bodyguards pointed their guns at the blond-haired man at the same time. There was not the slightest change in his expression. The blond-haired man pulled the trigger and a sharp weapon was shot towards Ansel. The sharp weapon then stabbed the bodyguard in front of Ansel. Ansel was frightened out of his wits. He then dragged the bodyguard with him and immediately took out his phone to press an rm. At once, a loud rm instantly sounded throughout the Counts vi. At this moment, the blond-haired mans voice sounded from behind Zi Yi. Run towards the back of the house. Zi Yi turned to look at the blond-haired man only to see that he had disappeared from her line of sight. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and started to run to the back of the vi. The back of the Counts vi was those types of duplex pce-styled buildings. After she ran in, she was met with a corridor that connected to many rooms. A famous painting was hung on the wall in between every room. There was not a single soul around at this moment. However, Zi Yi was not wearing any shoes and her feet which stepped on the floor did not produce any sounds. Loud voices could be heard from the backyard and there were many people searching in her direction. Zi Yi ran past the corridor and turned at a corner, only to see a staircase ahead. Without even standing still for a second to think, she ran up the stairs. The cheongsam was in the way and she simply lifted it up. When she reached the second floor, she did not immediately run up to the roof. Instead, she ran into one of the rooms. The room was very dark. Zi Yi sensed her surroundings for a moment and did not detect any danger. Only then, did she pull out her phone and swiftly start to do her work. After she swiped for some time, the sound of footsteps that were chasing after her had soon left and the second floor returned to its original silence not long after. Zi Yi then used her phone to shine around the room. She was surprised to see what the room was used for. Theres a studio in Count Alistairs home? Whos the painter in their family? Zi Yi had checked up on Count Alistairs family when she returned to change her clothes. He had two sons and two daughters. Ansel was the Counts eldest son, and he would be taking over hispany. His second son had opened a winery by himself and his business was doing pretty well. Among two of his daughters, none of them had studied painting either. Zi Yi could not figure it out and decided to put it aside and was just about to open the door to leave. However, just as she pushed open a crack, she heard the sounds of footstepsing from the staircase. There were two sets of footsteps. Zi Yi shut the door and held her mobile phone to connect to the surveince. She discovered that it was Ansel and Allen who had tied with Meng He for the second ce in the second round. The two of them were clearly headed for the room Zi Yi was in. She was thinking if she should knock these two people unconscious. When, just then, she detected movements from the window, and immediately after the window was opened and a figure jumped inside. Zi Yi swiftly grabbed a circr ball in her hand. Yet, a familiar voice sounded before she could throw it out. Yiyi, its me. Zi Yi was delighted the moment she heard the voice and she quickly responded. Ah Jing, Im here. Lu Jingye quickly headed towards her following the direction of her voice. He then hugged her waist and they swiftly spun around towards the side and hid in a narrow space. Soon, the door was opened and the lights inside the room were lit up at the same time. Allens voice sounded. Zi Yi ran away. Is our n going to be exposed? Ansels tone of voice sounded irritated. What are you worried about? That woman definitely didnt escape from my house. With so many people looking for her right now, I dont believe we cant find her. As if he did not wish to continue on this topic any further, Ansel said, This studio is specially prepared by my father for those painters. Hurry and paint. As long as you canplete a painting that satisfies him, our n will not have failed. Okay. Allen then asked, What about Meng He? Ha! Ansel sneered. Hes merely a man who depends on a woman and he has yet to clearly see his position. Feiya no longer has the capability to protect him right now. I will keep him out of thest round of thepetition. Allen was satisfied with his response. Good. I want to get first ce in thest round ofpetition tomorrow. Rest assured, Dou Xiangling is in Meng Hes hands and perhaps something might happen to her As for Zi Yi, other than me, there are also others who are nning to scheme against her. Even if Lu Jingye does manage to rush over, he wont be able to rescue her. Chapter 381 - Lu Jingye Asks Zi Yi: Where Are Your Shoes?

    Chapter 381: Lu Jingye Asks Zi Yi: Where Are Your Shoes?

    Ansel clearly still had other things to do and he left after that. When Ansel was about to leave, the circr ball in Zi Yis hands was about to fly out. Yet, Lu Jingye who was standing beside her had stopped her actions. Lets wait and see first. It was very tight for two to stand behind the cab and they could only stand side by side. Zi Yi tilted her head to look at his unfamiliar face and she subconsciously reached out to touch his face. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and whispered in her ears, If something happenster, stay here. Ill lead Count Alistair here. He wont make things difficult for you. After saying that, he asked, Where are your shoes? Zi Yis feet twitched and she said, I threw them at someone around the flowers beside this building. Lu Jingye responded with a groan. They stood there and waited for around two minutes, only to see Allen walking to the windows as he pulled open the curtains and opened the window. He reached out his head and said, You cane in. Immediately after, a person soundlessly flipped their way inside. The person was a woman dressed in tight clothing and ck tights, while holding onto a whip. She hade in without being noticed by the people under the window. Allen shut the windows and pulled the curtain back to its original position and asked that woman eagerly, Have you found that woman yet? Zi Yi somehow knew that the woman Allen mentioned referred to her. The woman opened her voice and spoke. Her voice was extremely frosty. Shes in this building. Which room is she inside? I dont know yet. She then took out an item. Allen asked, Whats that? A tracker. This tracking device can track her based on her aura. She walked to the door and opened a crack and was about to release the tracker. However, a split second before she could release it, Lu Jingye deliberately made some movements and the woman warily shouted, Whos there? Come out! Lu Jingye immediately revealed himself and started to fight with that woman. Zi Yi threw out a circr ball and controlled the tracking device. While the two of them were engaged in a fight, Allen seemed to have detected something and he headed towards the cab inrge strides. Zi Yi immediately took action when Allen approached the cab. A circr ball was thrown out and it crashed against his eyes. Ouch Allen covered his eyes at once and groaned in pain as he took several steps back. He then shouted to the woman, Shes here! The woman who was fighting against Lu Jingye wanted to change directions the moment she heard that. However, she was immediately blocked by Lu Jingye. The woman then said to Allen, Think of a way to catch her. Allens eyes hurt so much that it felt as if they were about to explode. But the moment he heard what the woman said, he disregarded the pain in his eyes and wanted to catch Zi Yi. Pft~ Zi Yiughed and the circr ball in her hands soon transformed into a sharp weapon as it flew towards Allen. He did not have time to dodge and the back of his hand that reached out to grab Zi Yi lost a piece of flesh. Oww- The woman heard Allens miserable scream and was distracted for a second, and she ended up receiving a punch from Lu Jingye. The strength behind the punch was no joke. The womans body flew out from the window like a broken kite. BAM! Crash! BAM! The rm throughout the entire building started ringing when the woman hit against the window and flew out. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Count Alistair ising. Leave through the main door shortly. Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye leaned out the window and disappeared the next second. Soon, the sound of footsteps of numerous people running over could be heard from all directions. There were even voices and shoutsing from below. Quick, catch that woman! Someones on the roof, hurry and chase them. Zi Yi calmly stood there and waited. The door was pushed open the next second and a group of armed bodyguards quickly came in. They surrounded Zi Yi along with Allen who was squatting with his hands behind his back. Shortly after, Count Alistair and Ansel came in. Miss Zi, why are you here? Count Alistair was particrly surprised to see Zi Yi standing there. When he shifted his line of sight to Allen who was squatting there, he was even more surprised. Ansel was rmed to see Allen and he hastily walked over to ask, Mr. Allen, what happened to you? He then looked towards Zi Yi with a deep gaze. Zi Yi did not bother to look at him at all. She looked towards Count Alistair and furrowed her brows as she said, My cousin went missing. There were many people who saw that she went to the backyard together with Meng He. Mr. Ansel supposedly apanied me to find them, but I didnt expect him to be plotting against me. I then hid inside this room in an ident, and unexpectedly, he brought Mr. Allen into this room soon after. Count Alistair looked towards Ansel and Allen with a sharp gaze. Whats going on? Ansel tried to save himself, Father, Miss Zi is talking nonsense. What nonsense have I said? Isnt it a fact that Mr. Ansel left the hall together with me? Wasnt it Mr. Ansel who told me that my cousin was here? After Zi Yi questioned him, she turned to Count Alistair. If Count Alistair doesnt believe me, you can check the surveince in your estate. Or perhaps you can simply ask those people whom I have chatted with. You can ask them if I had indeed left the hall together with Mr. Ansel. YouC Ansel. Count Alistairs voice became very stern. It was so stern that traces of fear shed past Ansels face. Count Alistair took a look at the ruined studio along with Allen who was trembling in pain while tears and snot covered his face. He then asked Ansel with a deep voice, Whats with that woman downstairs? Also, whats with the man who ran past on the roof just moments ago? Father, I dont know, you Just as Ansel was about to make excuses for himself, a nice sounding voice could be heard from outside the door. Father, what happened? Shortly after, a handsome, fair man with shoulder-length blond curls walked in gracefully. Zi Yi looked in his direction and suddenly recognized him as the man who was ying the violinst night on the bridge. Ian seemed to have only just noticed Zi Yi who was standing inside the room. There was the right amount of surprise in his eyes as he asked, Father, whos this beautifuldy? Count Alistair clearly liked this second son of his. His expression eased slightly at the sight of him and introduced Zi Yi. This is Miss Zi Yi from China. She has also won first ce in the first and second round of the International Painting and Calligraphypetition. Miss Zi? Traces of surprise shed past his eyes. When everyones attention was on him, he said, Lu had mentioned to me before that his girlfriend is Miss Zi. Zi Yi was a little surprised that Ian would say that and she also guessed that he was close with Lu Jingye. However, his words caused the expressions of Count Alistair and Ansel to change simultaneously. Just then, Ian added, Could it be that Big Bro hasnt heard of it before? Count Alistair suddenly turned his head to look at Ansel. Ansel looked at his younger brother and his heart sank. He felt that he had been set up and was brimming with hatred deep down. Yet, he tried to exin himself on the surface. Father, I didnt know of this at all Chapter 382 - Lu Jingye Came to Take Zi Yi Home

    Chapter 382: Lu Jingye Came to Take Zi Yi Home

    Ansel did not admit it and at that moment, a voice sounded. Count, we have caught the woman downstairs. The Counts express sank. Bring her up. Zi Yi looked at Ansel and said, That woman entered this room after Mr. Ansel had left. Ian followed up by saying, Im pretty curious as to why Big Bro brought Allen into the studio that father had specially prepared for the painters? Didnt he previously mention that without his permission, no one is allowed toe in? Ansel knew that he had been made use of by Allen when Zi Yi exined about that woman. Now that he heard what Ian said, his heart sank for a second and his brain swiftly thought up a reason he could use to escape from this predicament. Father, I Ansel, you shut up. The Count knew what he wanted to do when he saw his expression. After yelling at him, he turned to look at the door. That womans lungs were injured by Lu Jingyes punch and she fought with a group of bodyguards after she fell downstairs. Right now, she was detained by two bodyguards and she did not have the strength to fight back in the slightest. The two bodyguards did not lead her in. Instead, they stopped in the corridor outside the door. The Count ordered, Bring Mr. Allen out. The two bodyguards standing in the room walked over to Allen and carried him outside and threw him next to the woman. Allens eyes widened in fear when he saw her current appearance. Ansel looked at Allen and that woman and he flew into a rage. Allen, whats with this woman here?! Ian opened his mouth at the same time. Big Bro, why dont you exin first as to what is going on here? YouC Just as Ian wanted to speak, he was pressured by Count Alistairs displeased gaze. Allens mind was in a nk state and he did not know what to do. Just then, the woman lying next to him moved. Allen seemed to have thought of something and immediately looked towards Ansel and said, Wasnt it Ansel who let her in? Youre talking nonsense! Ansel looked at Allen who was obviously trying to frame him and wished that he could kill him at once. Big Bro, what are you trying to do? If Im not mistaken, this woman should be a killer? The moment Ian said that, the Counts expression sank even more. Zi Yi asked a question at that moment, Where did you hide my cousin? Her words caused the Count and the rest to look in her direction. Zi Yis expression was taut as she said, I wish to see the surveince. The Count said to Ian, Immediately get someone to bring up the surveince. When Ansel heard what they were going to do, he was not scared, as he had already gotten his men to tamper with it. Ian nodded and took out his phone to make a call. He got the men inside the control room to bring up the surveince and send the footage where Dou Xiangling and Meng He were together to his phone. Soon, a video was sent to his phone. After the Count watched the video, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Send someone to search at once. Be sure to find Miss Dou. Yes! The group of bodyguards swiftly left. Ian revealed a worried expression. Miss Dou is from the Dou Family. If something were to happen He deliberately stopped talking, but everyone at present could already guess what would be the consequences. The Count looked at Ansel with an expression that seemed to say that he had disappointed him greatly. Ansel did not even have a chance to argue his way out of the situation and hisplexion paled. He clearly got his men to tamper with the surveince, so what was going on?! But when he thought of the woman in cahoots with Allen, he still felt unjust as he hastily said, Father, I honestly dont know this woman. Who would have the spare thought to hear him exin himself? The Count was thinking of how to punish Ansel, so that he could exin it to the Dou Family. Just then, the housekeepers urgent voice sounded from outside the door. Count, the President of Lu Group requests to see you. President Lu? Lu Jingye? Why is he here? The Count was particrly surprised and asked, Did he say what he wanted to see me for? It was evening right now and if Lu Jingye was looking for him for a coboration, he would not have chosen toe at this time. He said The housekeeper had unexpectedly hesitated for a moment before he said, He said that hes here to pick up his girlfriend and his girlfriends cousin to take them home. The Count subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. Ian had also looked in her direction and suddenly asked, Miss Zi, where are your shoes? Everyone then shifted their line of sight towards her feet. Zi Yi said with a cold expression. I took off my shoes in order to avoid getting caught by Ansels men. The expressions of the Count and Ian darkened at the same time. With a livid expression, they looked towards Ansel. Ansel looked at the Count and called out, Father The Count walked towards Ansel who was confused by the situation and raised his hands to give him two tight ps. He then said to the housekeeper, Invite President Lu to my study room and inform him that Ill be there right away. I understand. The housekeeper immediately went to meet with President Lu. The Count then shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. At that moment, Ian asked in a low voice, Father, what should we do now? Their family could not possibly have a fall out with Lu Jingye just because of this incident. Based on Lu Jingyes skills in the business world coupled with the Lu Family behind him, it would not be beneficial for them to have a falling out. The Counts expression became even more livid. He then looked towards Ansel and yelled, Youre never able to achieve anything and yet you are always capable of ruining things! The Count looked at Zi Yi and quickly thought things through. Right now, he could only take his stand before her, so that he would be able to exin things to Lu Jingye shortly. He then said to Ian, Go and get me a whip. Ansels body trembled at his words. Ian nced at him and immediately left the room in search of a whip. Father Shut up. Ian soon returned with a whip. The Count took the whip and said to Ian, Bring Miss Zi outside and get her a pair of shoes to wear first. Ian quickly responded, then walked to Zi Yi and motioned for her to follow him. Miss Zi, please follow me. Zi Yi nodded and followed him outside the room. After they left, the Counts voice sank and he ordered. All of you, get out. As soon as everyone left the room, sounds of the whip whistling on a body along with Ansels pig-like screaming could be heard. Ian walked down the corridor with Zi Yi. After they had walked for some distance, he asked, Miss Zi doesnt seem to be very worried about your cousin. Or perhaps you already knew that she has been rescued? Zi Yi tilted her head to nce at him and she narrowed her eyes. Instead of answering his question, she asked, Mr. Ians arrival is very timely. Could it be that you had nned to make your Big Brother end up in such a state? She then added, It also seems like the rtionship between the siblings isnt that great. Ian was stunned for a moment before he answered seriously, Not all siblings can show love and respect, as good brothers should, and not fight with each other for everything. Zi Yi was silent for several seconds and she nodded. Ian then said, Its no wonder Lu fancies Miss Zi. Youre very smart. Youre acquainted with Jingye? Were not only acquainted. We are also friends. Ian said, Originally I wasnt intending toe home today. It was Lu who called me over. Zi Yi responded with a nod and no longer found it surprising. While they chatted for a while, they arrived outside one of the rooms. Ian pushed the door open and motioned for Zi Yi to enter. As soon as they made their way inside, they saw a pair of shoes ced there. Ian then said with a smile, It seems like theres no need for me to find a pair of my sisters shoes for Miss Zi. As expected of Lu, he had even managed to find your shoes. Chapter 383 - The Aggressive Lu Jingye

    Chapter 383: The Aggressive Lu Jingye

    The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi walked over to wear the shoes. Ian looked towards her and asked, Miss Zi, I believe you were the one who rescued your cousin? Zi Yi looked at him but did not answer. Ian stared into her eyes and analyzed. I saw a man leaving my house while carrying Miss Dou That mans skills are very different. Even the defense system around the perimeters of the walls is unable to stop him. Im pretty sure that he is not someone sent by Lu as he had just happened to give me a call at that moment. Clearly, he was still in the car and had yet to reach here. Zi Yi returned Ians stare and asked instead of answering, So what does Mr. Ian wish to say? A few secondster, Ian shrugged his shoulders. Nothing. I just feel that Miss Zi is very interesting. In fact, Ian could guess Ians thoughts. This person thought that she had another objective. Zi Yi suddenly thought of Feiya and she asked, Do you know Feiya? Ian was stunned for a moment before he nodded. I do. Shes a very capable woman, just that He then shook his head before he continued speaking. Just that she has sharpened herself too much and is too ambitious. Therefore, she was disliked by her whole family. Zi Yi nodded. She had already discovered that when she was checking up on her. Feiya was here tonight, did you know? Was she? Ian furrowed her brows and his expression turned fierce shortly after. He did not say anything else and walked out of the room together with Zi Yi. There were no longer any bodyguards near the studio. When they made their way over, the door was closed and clearly, Count Alistair had already left with his men. How does Miss Zi intend to take care of Meng He? Ian asked. Our men have already found him and his condition doesnt seem too good. Even though Meng He had been taught a lesson by Shadow, Zi Yi still could not restrain her anger. Since he is capable of doing anything just to obtain the first ce, then I shall destroy his reputation and make him unable to paint in the future! Im afraid Miss Zi is unable to do that yet. Ian was a little surprised to hear her say that. It seems like she was not a little rabbit. He felt that Zi Yi most likely wanted Lu Jingye to take action. He then said in a manner where his words had a hidden meaning, Meng He is an educator of an internationally renowned School of Arts. Moreover, he is currently undergoing the evaluation of bing a professor. Miss Zi is only a student. I doubt you have the capabilities to destroy him. So what are you trying to say? Does Miss Zi intend to rely on Lu to take care of him? Ian had been ssmates with Lu Jingye for half a year (he was an exchange student at that time). There were plenty of girls who had crushes on Lu Jingye and there were also many who dared to reveal their fondness for him and chased him. However, they were all rejected by him. Moreover, there was not a single gossip about a woman by Lu Jingyes side these few years. Ian had always been concerned over a questioning thought. Is Lu Jingye simply disinterested in females or does he has a problem with his sexual orientation? However, he had suddenly told him that he has someone he likes. The first thought that came to his mind was that this Zi Yi had other intentions. If it was not about money, then it would be about Lu Jingyes capabilities. This was why he had asked her that. Zi Yi suddenly returned his question with a question. Do you think taking care of Meng He requires me or Lu Jingye to personally take action? She believed that her Ah Jing would get the Count to take care of him. So why did they have to do it themselves? Ian was momentarily stunned. He originally wanted to ask what she meant by that, but Zi Yi had stepped forward and went ahead. She was also giving off an aura that seemed to say she did not wish to talk with him anymore. Ian: Following that, neither of the two of them talked to each other along the way. Zi Yi could clearly feel that Ians gaze when he looked at her was strange. Ian led Zi Yi directly to the door of Count Alistairs study room. There were two groups of bodyguards standing guard right outside. Zi Yi could identify in a nce that one side were men that Lu Jingye had brought along with him. Ian stopped at the door and said to Zi Yi, My father should be currently in a discussion with Lu Jingye. Do you mind standing outside to wait a while? Before Zi Yi could speak, one of Lu Jingyes bodyguards walked over and said to her, Miss Zi, the Second Young Master said that you can directly enter when you arrive. Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at Ian, before she stepped forward to the door. Ian was a little surprised. Lu had indulged this woman so much? When Zi Yi arrived at the door, one of the bodyguards knocked on the door twice before he pushed it open. Lu Jingye and Count Alistair were currently seated as they discussed The both of them turned their heads over at the same time. Lu Jingye stood up and walked to her the very instant he saw hering inside. He then nced at her feet and asked, Do your feet hurt? Zi Yi sensed Count Alistairs and Ians line of sight staring at her and the corner of her lips curled up. Its okay. The ground of Count Alistairs backyard was fairly t. Her words caused Count Alistair and Ian to feel inexplicably embarrassed. The Count immediately said, Since Miss Zi is here, pleasee and take a seat. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in together. A servant came in and served them coffee. Lu Jingye immediately spoke up. Its veryte. Give Yiyi a cup of milk and that will do. The Count was stunned for a second before he motioned for the servant to do as requested. Ian walked in and sat beside him. Lu Jingyes tone of voice was still considered peaceful, but it had inexplicably made them feel an aggressive sense of oppression. Yiyi came here as a guest, but I didnt expect something like this to happen. Speaking of this, he reached out and held Zi Yis hand in his palms. Yiyi is here to attend Count Alistairs dinner banquet, why would people from your side plot against her? Zi Yi added on. Theres also my cousin. They actually dared to join forces with Feiya and Meng He to take my cousin away to do something bad to her. The Count had never received such aggressive treatment. However, just moments ago, the two of them had chatted about a project that the royal family of Country X wish to have Lu Jingye take over. The Count knew that he could not afford to lose his temper with Lu Jingye at this time. At the thought of his ipetent son, his expression turned livid. He then assured Lu Jingye. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory exnation of this matter. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on Zi Yis hands and said, Alright then. I hope that this problem can be resolved before thest round of thepetition. Otherwise, Yiyi and her cousin will not be in the mood to participate in thepetition and in turn they will not do well. The Count was about to re up. He was a Count and yet, he had been threatened by a young man like that. Ian was a little surprised to see Lu Jingye, who had always been tactful, be so aggressive tonight. However, he could not afford to let the situation worsen and so, he spoke up. Sure. We will give Miss Zi and Miss Dou an exnation tomorrow. Lu Jingye responded with a hum and stood up together with Zi Yi. Since thats the case, Yiyi and I shall not bother the Count any longer. Having said that, he held her hand and walked out of the study room and headed downstairs. Ian looked at his father who had an ugly expression on his face and stood up. Father, Ill send them off. The Count looked at him and suddenly asked, It seems like you and President Lu were ssmates for half a year? Thats right. Then have a good talk with him. I understand, Father. Chapter 384 - Heading to the Winery to Drink

    Chapter 384: Heading to the Winery to Drink

    After they were some distance away from the study room, Ian nced at Zi Yi and said to Lu Jingye with mixed emotions, Lu, to think you would do such an irrational thing for a woman one day. Im being very rational. Lu Jingye said in a calm tone, I only did something a man would do when their love is getting bullied. Ian could only think deep down that there were many men in this world who are unable to be as defensive as Lu Jingye is. He suddenly did not know what else to say. Lu Jingye did not care if he had remained silent or not. The evening breeze just happened to blow past just then. Country X was close to the sea and the evening breeze was rtively strong and there were also traces of chilliness in the air. Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, are you cold? Zi Yi dropped her shawl when she hid behind the cab together with him earlier and he did not pick it up either. Now that her snow-white arms were exposed, from Lu Jingyes perspective, he could see the outline of her chest from the design of the cheongsam. He furrowed his brows and took off his outerwear for her. He had even buttoned the outerwear. The corner of her lips curled up and she remained silent as she looked at him dressing her up. Lu Jingye continued to hold her hand as they continued walking forward, after he finished buttoning up the outerwear. Ian looked at their ovepping shadows and inexplicably felt a little sour deep down. He did not know if it was due to whatever physiological reason, but he chased up to them and said, Miss Zis has such a good figure and she should be unting it to others. Lu, you Ok, ok, just treat it as if Ive never said anything. Ian raised his hands to surrender under the slightly narrowed eyes of Lu Jingye that were looking in his direction. The three of them bypassed the hall and left. Therefore, they did not encounter anyone other than the bodyguards and servants. After sending them to the car, Lu Jingye suddenly said to Ian, Thank you for today. Ian smiled and spoke with his elegant voice. Since Lu is thanking me, why dont you take some time out to apany me for a few drinks. Lu Jingye did not reject him. Sure. Zi Yi suddenly said, Why dont we do it tonight. The two men suddenly turned to look in her direction. Zi Yi said in all seriousness, It just so happens that I got a fright tonight and cant fall asleep. Perhaps drinking some wine can help. Ian agreed to what she said, What Miss Zi said is right. Why dont we have some drinks together tonight? Lu Jingye looked into Zi Yis sparkling eyes. How could he not know what ns she had deep down? In the end, he said, Drinking is fine, for me and Ian. If you want to drink. Ill bring a bottle or two back for you. Ian owns a winery and he has plenty of good wine. Zi Yi: Ian: Zi Yi unhappily pulled his hand and said willfully, I want to see what a winery looks like. Lu Jingye touched her head with another hand and said, Your cousin is still in the car. Dont you want to check up on her first? We can spend the whole day drinking tomorrow. Im just thinking of letting my cousin sleep well tonight. When Shadow had rescued Dou Xiangling, it had given her a whole body check. She was fine and only unconscious. Zi Yi did not get Shadow to wake her up. Cousin was frightened even more than me tonight. The grapes in Country X ripenster than China and they should still be in the season right now. We can bring Cousin to stroll around the winery to rx and have a drink. Perhaps she will forget about what happened tonight. After Zi Yi said that, she blinked her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation as she looked at Lu Jingye. There were no longer any traces of chilliness and wisdom of before, and her appearance was just like a young girl who liked to act cute. Ian suddenly knew why Lu Jingye had fallen for Zi Yi. To be honest, if it were anyone else, they would also have fallen for a woman like her. Under Zi Yis expectant gaze, Lu Jingye could not utter a single word of refute. He could only say to Ian, Then well be bothering you. Its no bother. Getting Lu Jingye drunk was one of the things Ian had wanted to do the most and since he had the chance tonight, he would never let him off. Thus, the four of them got in the car and headed for Ians winery. Ians winery was located in the suburbs. The suburbs of Country X were sparsely popted and there was not a single car as they drove there. Zi Yi looked outside the window and said, It would be nice to build a researchb in such a wide space. After having said that, she saw bright lightsing from in front. Lu Jingye said to her, Were nearly there. When the car approached, Zi Yi saw a sculpture of a bottle, with a height of at least two meters, which was ced on the left side of the gate. The light came from the sculpture and the color of the bottle also replicated the color of red wine. It looked extremely beautiful. Zi Yi said, The material of the bottle sculpture is no good, nor is the light source inside. If XX material were to be used, the sculpture can look more realistic. Lu Jingyeughed at her words as he said, In order to make this bottle, Ian had even purchased the best crystal. The car drove into the gate without stopping as it continued to drive towards the winery, before finally stopping before a small vi. Ian was the first to alight and walked over in their direction. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi alighted from the car soon after and the three of them walked to the car where Dou Xiangling was sleeping. Zi Yi got Shadow to carry Dou Xiangling. The moment Ian saw Shadow, he was simply stunned out of his mind. This should be Miss Zis subordinate? To think he is capable of invisibility how did he do it? Ian suddenly saw one of Shadows mechanical fingers after he asked the question and he was even more surprised. Hes a robot! Else what did you think he was? Is there any human in his world capable of invisibility? Ian could not find any words to refute her. Zi Yi asked, Which room is my cousin staying in? Ian hastily led them inside the vi. The vi was only two stories high. There was a guest room on the first floor and so Ian brought them to one of the rooms. Ive got the servants to prepare two rooms with toiletries. Both of your rooms are right next to this. Is that okay? Ian directed the question at Zi Yi. He did not know which stage the both of them had progressed to, but he subconsciously felt that it was better to let women make such decisions. Zi Yi immediately answered, Its not a problem. After she answered, she even tilted her head to nce at Lu Jingye. He was currently looking at her with those deep-set eyes of his and unexpectedly, he did not make any objection. The corner of her lips curled up at that. Ian looked at the two of them and he felt sour once again. Shadow carried Dou Xiangling into the room. Lu Jingye and Ian did not follow inside. Ian said to Miss Zi, Miss Zi, well be drinking in the living room and after Miss Dou regains consciousness, you cane out and join us. Okay. Zi Yi closed the door after she entered. She then walked to the bed and sat down as she asked Shadow, When you rescued my cousin, did Meng He touch her? No. He alone was undressing. A trace of chilliness streaked past her eyes. She sat by the bedside for some time before she got Shadow to pass her a silver needle. She inserted the silver needle in one of the acupuncture points. Chapter 385 - Lu Jingye Feels That Zi Yi Looks Nicer in Pajamas Than in a Cheongsam

    Chapter 385: Lu Jingye Feels That Zi Yi Looks Nicer in Pajamas Than in a Cheongsam

    A few secondster, Dou Xiangling woke up. The moment she regained consciousness, she suddenly opened her eyes and was about to get up. Meng He, you Yiyi? Dont be nervous. Zi Yi hastily pressed her down. With such a big movement upon regaining consciousness, Dou Xiangling felt dizzy and nauseous. Zi Yi said to Shadow, Go and get a cup of water. There was water avable in the room and Shadow soon returned with a cup of water. Zi Yi took the cup and fed Dou Xiangling before she said, Cousin, you were drugged and you shouldnt move so quickly after waking up. Otherwise, you would feel dizzy and nauseous. Dou Xiangling drank some water andid down. However, at the thought of how she was brought away by Meng He and how he also had intentions to do something awful towards her, she felt disturbed. She held Zi Yis hands and said with great difficulty, Yiyi, did he Dou Xiangling wanted to ask if Meng He had done anything to her, but she could not bear to ask it aloud. She was so anxious that she was about to start crying. Even though she did not feel ufortable physically, she felt ufortable mentally. As a youngdy from a schrly family, the people she was acquainted with since childhood were polite and gentle. How could she have suffered such injustice? Zi Yi held her hand and said, Cousin, nothing happened. Just as you were brought into a room, Shadow had arrived. Dou Xiangling finally felt more at ease after obtaining a positive answer and her head was not as dizzy as before. Zi Yi added, Shadow has beaten Meng He up severely and he is still at Count Alistairs house. The Count has promised that he would give us a satisfactory exnation tomorrow. She then exined what happened following that. Dou Xiangling quietly listened to her exnation and she could not help but sigh at the end. Sure enough, bad people do receive retribution. Ansel and Meng He wanted to plot against the both of us while Ansel was concurrently plotting against Meng He. Yet, in the end, he had been plotted against by the person he had chosen. It was clear that Ansel was working together with Allen and wanted to pave the way for him to win first ce. However, no matter how he plotted here and there, he never would have imagined that Allen would be plotting against him with a killer. Fortunately all of them have been caught. Dou Xiangling was a soft-hearted person in many aspects, but solely on this matter alone, she could not feel the slightest soft-heartedness for any of them. But Yiyi you mentioned that the woman behind Meng He had escaped. Did you manage to capture her in the end? I didnt pay much attention to her. If the Count was incapable of even capturing a woman, it would only prove that the Counts men were toocking. The two of them chatted for a while more and when Dou Xiangling felt that her dizziness and nauseous feeling had more or less disappeared, she sat up from the bed. Zi Yi then asked, Why dont we go out and have some red wine? We can sleep better after having some alcohol in our system and in that case, your thoughts wont wander off too. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yis expectant gaze and the corner of her lips finally revealed a smile as she said, Ive only eaten so little tonight. Compared to drinking red wine, Im more interested in having something to eat. Before Dou Xiangling said anything about eating, Zi Yi did not find herself feeling hungry. The moment she said that, she also felt that she seemed to be quite hungry. Then lets go and ask Ian if he has anything here to eat. Okay. Dou Xiangling got down from the bed and her shawl fell off at the same time, making her feel slightly cold. Zi Yi took a look around the room and discovered that there were female pajamas prepared. Moreover, it was the kind with long sleeves and long trousers. She walked over and picked it up for Dou Xiangling to take a look. Cousin, change into these pajamas. Dou Xiangling found it embarrassing. There will be outsiders around and its kind of disrespectful. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, We can both change into pajamas then. Well both be wearing it and you wont find it embarrassing. Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry at her logical reasoning. This isnt good, the host would find us disrespectful. Its better than being cold. Moreover, this type of politeness is for strangers. Ah Jing is family. Theres also Ian. Ian is Ah Jings friend. Well just treat him as family and that will do. Zi Yi headed out of the room as she said that and she nned to change into her pajamas, before she continued persuading Dou Xiangling. In fact, the pajamas Ian got his helpers to prepare could be used as home clothing and it would not make other people feel that their attire was disrespectful. Zi Yi soon changed into the pajamas and returned to Dou Xianglings room. When she saw that the pajamas on the bed stillid motionlessly there, she deliberately twirled around in front of her. See, this type of pajamas arent the type that would make us feel embarrassed to wear them out. Most importantly, we finally dont have to keep our bras on if we wear this! Looking at Zi Yis serious appearance, Dou Xiangling finally could not restrain herself andughed out loud. How could she not know that Zi Yi did it intentionally? As she was moved by her actions, she did not try to argue back and forth as she changed into the pajamas. By the time they came to the living room, the two men who were chatting as they drank had heard the sound of footsteps and they looked over simultaneously. Ian was a little surprised. Lu Jingye simply ced the wine ss to the side and looked at Zi Yi. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way over, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, do I look good in this? Yes. Lu Jingye added, You look better than when youre wearing a cheongsam. Ian who had looked away and was just about to take a sip of the red wine had nearly choked. He looked up and stared at Lu Jingye with a burning gaze. He was honestly impressed by his skills of lying through his teeth. However, Ian still gentlemanly said to Dou Xiangling, who was clearly a little more restrained, The twodies are very beautiful and you look good in anything. Moreover, I specially got the helpers to prepare such pajamas which could also be worn as home clothes. Zi Yi was very satisfied with Ians words. Dou Xiangling covered her lips with her hand and smiled. Ian looked at Dou Xiangling and could not help but sigh. As expected of a youngdy from a schrly family. Even if she was wearing pajamas, she still appeared like an educated youngdy. On the other hand, Ian felt that Zi Yi would look good even if she wore a rag. Moreover, she was the girl Lu Jingye fancied and so, he shall notment on her any further. Ian poured a cup of red wine for them and said, Miss Dou, Miss Zi, have a taste of the wine from my winery. I guarantee that youll be satisfied with it. Zi Yi lifted the ss and took a sip. It was indeed good. She nodded her head and put down the ss before she asked, Is there anything here to eat? Yes, there is. What would the twodies like to eat? Ian suggested, I just happen to have some good feed flown in today. Why dont I get the chef to prepare some steaks for you? Steak with red wine was indeed a goodbination. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling did not have any objections. Ian made a phone call to the chef. The other party seemed to have said something and after Ian hung up the call, he said with a distressed expression, The chef here has gone home today. Do you think any of you would be able to prepare the steak? The four of them looked at each other for a moment before their gazesnded on Ian. He raised his hand and said, I can only cook noodles. Dou Xiangling thought about it and said, Ill do it. Cousin, do you know how to cook steak? It shouldnt be difficult. Zi Yi was silent for a moment. In this case, she could only get Shadow to do the job. She then pressed down on Dou Xianglings shoulders to stop her from getting up and said, Ill go. Yiyi, you know how to cook? Zi Yi unabashedly responded with a yes. Chapter 386 - Miss Zi, You Aren’t Jealous?

    Chapter 386: Miss Zi, You Arent Jealous?

    As soon as Zi Yi got up, Lu Jingye followed and got up from his seat. Ian, who was about to stand up and lead Zi Yi over to the kitchen, immediately gave up on that thought and pointed in a certain direction. The kitchen is over there. The steak is in the refrigerator and the other ingredients are ced in obvious ces. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the kitchen. She called out for Shadow and said to Lu Jingye, If I directly insert a program into Shadow, hell be able to cook steak. She then started to input the program after she said that. Halfway through the process, she suddenly nced at Lu Jingye who stood on the side. Her eyes brightened and she said with slight disdain, The steak Shadow will cook will be soulless. The food you cook is the best. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdys expectant gaze and raised his hand to touch her head as he said, Ill fry one for youter. Do you know how to? I can learn. Hehe After Zi Yi inserted the program into Shadow, he started to grab the steak and other ingredients. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by the side. When Lu Jingye said he would learn, he had truly looked at the steps in which Shadow had taken while he was frying the steak. He had also taken out his phone to search for other preparation methods. After Shadow finished preparing three steaks, Lu Jingye called for him to stop and he walked over to fry thest piece. Zi Yi stood by his side and watched the steak turn into a beautiful color. After red wine was poured onto it, melodious sizzling sounds could be heard. Lu Jingye asked her, How would you like to have it cooked? Medium well done. Okay. Shadow sent out the three steaks he had prepared. Ian, who was seated there waiting, asked curiously, Why arent Lu and Zi out yet? Shadow responded, Masters boyfriend is preparing steak for Master. Masters boyfriend? Dont tell me Zi Yi specially got you to call them this way? They what are they doing? Ian finally reacted and muttered, What the f*ck. Before he then got up and headed towards the kitchen. He did not believe that Lu Jingye, who had led a pampered life, knew how to fry a steak. By the time Ian made his way to the kitchen door, he just so happened to see Lu Jingye skillfully pouring the wine over the steak, while Zi Yi ate fruits as she stood beside him. Moreover, after she took one bite and confirmed that it was sweet, she delivered the fruit to Lu Jingyes lips and he opened his mouth to eat it. Ian: ! Was this still the Lu Jingye he knew, who had kept a distance from all women? Dou Xiangling was puzzled as she looked at Ian silently walking back to his seat. Ian then looked at the equally beautiful Dou Xiangling and asked, Miss Dou, what kind of person is your cousin? Dou Xiangling revealed a smile and said, Yiyi is someone who makes people feel warmth. Ian: After Lu Jingye finished frying the steak, he grabbed the te and came out together with Zi Yi. Zi Yi saw that they were sitting there waiting for them and said, Cousin, werent you feeling hungry? Why didnt you eat first? Were waiting for you so that we can eat together. Dou Xiangling and Ian headed towards the table as they stood up from the sofa. The four of them sat down and started to dig in. After finishing the steak, they returned to the sofa. Ian had already taken out several bottles of red wine. He then poured a ss for each of them. After he was done, he first said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Dear beautifuldies, Lu and I wont be returning without getting drunk. The both of you can take it easy and go at your own pace. Zi Yi nced at him then turned to Lu Jingye as she asked, Ah Jing, whose alcohol tolerance is better? Lu Jingye smiled without saying anything as if he had everything under control. Ian was also very confident. Since Lu Jingye did not say anything, he spoke up. We had a drink six years ago and the difference between us is minuscule. But now Ive already operated a winery for four years and I believe Lu is definitely no match for me. Zi Yi looked at him with a shining gaze. Lu Jingye took Zi Yis hands and while she was looking in his direction, he said to Ian, Lets wait and see. He lifted his ss after having said that. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling both also lifted their sses and the four of them took a drink. With the exception of Dou Xiangling, the three of them had finished the contents in their sses. Following that, the four of them slowly drank. Around half an hourter, Dou Xiangling felt slightly dizzy and said to the three of them, Ill go back and take a rest first. Dont drink until toote. She then stood up and headed towards the guest room. After Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi poured wine for the three of them and said, Come on, well continue. Ian was surprised. It seems like Miss Zi is good at drinking. Zi Yi smiled modestly. Im okay. Ian also revealed a gentlemanly smile, but the words that came out of him were provocative. Its better this way. The three of us shall drink tonight, and well see who gets drunk first. Zi Yi swirled her cup around and the red luster which radiated from the ss shone on her white porcin-like face. Her cheeks were also slightly reddish, making her appear absolutely charming. Ians eyes slightly lost focus. The next second, he felt a chill from the side. Lu Jingyes voice then sounded, Why dont we make a bet? Whoever gets drunk first loses. If you lose, give us 50% of the good wine in your winery. Ian slightly narrowed his eyes at his suggestion. Lus appetite is indeed big. Do you know how much good wine there is in my winery? Ians winery was world-famous and he was also someone who was fond of storing good wine. The bottles of wine that he sold were mid-range wines and a few years down the road, the good wine stored in his cer could be calcted by tons. And yet, Lu Jingye had asked for half of it. However Then what if Lu and Miss Zi get drunk first? As long as either one of us gets drunk first, Ill cooperate with you with a project I have in hand. Ian suddenly looked up at Lu Jingye and the corner of his lips curled up. He raised his ss and said, Deal. Zi Yi looked at Ians determined expression and also revealed a smirk. The three of them continued to drink. While drinking, Ian talked about some of the stories that happened when he and Lu Jingye attended university during his half-year of exchange. It was not known if he did it intentionally or not, but all the stories he said were about how popr Lu Jingye was back then. I still remember the first time I arrived at M.Uni, I originally wanted to ask the way to the reporting office for exchange studies. I didnt expect that just as I managed to stop someone, I had been mercilessly ignored just because Lu Jingye appeared in the vicinity. There was another time when a girl handed me a gift. I was even thinking about how to reject her without hurting her. Unexpectedly, she told me the next second that I was close with Lu and that she wanted to ask for my help to hand the present to him. The most outrageous thing was that when the campus belle of the School of Foreign Language had participated in the International Foreign Language Competition. Before she left, she asked for a hug from Lu, so as to give her confidence. Guess what Lu said? He said: If you lose, I will give you aforting hug. However, as someone who is able to represent M.Uni to participate in an internationalpetition, it would be very embarrassing if you were to lose. To think he could even say such words out loud. If that girl were to lose, wouldnt she beughed at by everyone? While Zi Yi listened to Ian reminiscing, she would look at Lu Jingye from time to time. She felt that she had seen another side of him. Ian looked at Zi Yis reaction and finally could not continue any further. He then asked, Miss Zi, you arent jealous? Chapter 387 - Since You’re Not Drunk Yet, Let’s Continue to Drink

    Chapter 387: Since Youre Not Drunk Yet, Lets Continue to Drink

    Zi Yi looked at him with a ridiculous expression. Why would I be jealous? I understand my Ah Jings personality the best. She even yfully winked at Lu Jingye. Ian: He silently lifted the ss and drank the red wine. He felt stifled, as he felt that all he had spoken about earlier was in vain. After drinking, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, Miss Zi, who made that robot of yours that is capable of invisibility? Me. Ian was surprised. To think youre able to make such a cutting-edge robot! He then looked towards Lu Jingye. I thought it was Lus Company who made it. Lu Jingye lifted his eyelids and said in a tone that seemed to be showing off, Yiyi is very awesome. Zi Yis eyes turned into crescent moons. Lu Jingye lifted his hand and stroked her head. Ian: His stomach felt a little full. Could it be that this was the so-called getting fed with dog food? [1. In China, dog food is ng. Its when a couple does a public disy of affection and those who are single would be fed with dog food. Can be used in context together with a third person hanging out with a couple and they are known as lightbulb.] Since Miss Zis robot is so advanced, why didnt you make it simr to human beings? In that case, youll be able to bring along your robot anywhere as and when you like? I stillck some materials. Zi Yis robots each had some obvious mechanical features. It was not because she was unable to make them resemble a human, but she was not satisfied with the synthetic skin that existed here. She was waiting for her energypany to create the type of skin she wanted and then she would simply install it onto all her robots. Zi Yis answer caused Ian to misunderstand. He looked up to Lu Jingye and said, Lu, youre in the wrong then. The Lu Group has a robot R&Dpany, so why didnt you provide Miss Zi with the materials shecked? Lu Jingye nced at him and did not feel like answering at all. He simply filled up his ss for him and raised it. Since youre not drunk yet, lets continue drinking. Ian: Sure enough, this person was still as irritating as six years ago. This time around, Ian stopped talking and they started to drink at a faster frequency. Soon, they finished all the alcohol on the table and Ian left to get a few more bottles. When they had drunk until 11 p.m, Lu Jingye finally put down his ss. Ian, who was slightly woozy, asked delightfully, Lu, are you drunk? Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi whose cheeks were red and her eyes appeared particrly bright. After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded. Sort of. Ian: Why does he feel like hitting someone? In fact, Zi Yi was excited from all the drinking, and the moment she heard what Lu Jingye said, she poked his cheeks with her finger unhappily. Youre not drunk at all and I havent had enough. Lu Jingye reached for her finger and lightly grabbed it. Excessive drinking harms the body. Zi Yi was unwilling to stop. But I dont want to lose. Lu Jingye calmly said, It doesnt matter. When the timees during the cooperation, Ill get them to take a lower share of profits, and thatll make up for the alcohol. Ian: Is it a good idea for you two to discuss this in front of the person involved? Just then, Lu Jingye even kindly asked, Can you walk on your own? Lu, are you joking with me? Ian felt that Lu Jingye was looking down on him. Lu Jingye nodded and pulled Zi Yi up before they headed for their rooms. Ian suddenly felt stifled deep down. He stared at the remaining two bottles of red wine on the table and without a second thought, he reached to grab them and continued drinking. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the guest room, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a shower first. Zi Yi directly grabbed onto his clothes and leaned her head on his chest as she said, Ive had too much, my legs are a little soft. Lu Jingye grabbed her waist and led her into the bathroom and had her lean against the basin. He then pulled up his sleeves and said, Stand here, Ill prepare the bathtub for you. Zi Yi decided to take off her shoes and tiptoed as she sat on the basin and watched him busy around. Lu Jingye took everything he did seriously. He was also handsome and had a tall figure. His appearance of squatting there with his sleeves pulled up as he sceubbed the bathtub, made her unable to shift her gaze away from him. Lu Jingye only filled up the bathtub after he had carefully scrubbed it all over. While the water was filling up the tub, he walked over and said to her, Take off your clothes only after the tub is filled up. Dont catch a cold. Zi Yi snaked her hands around her waist and leaned her head against his stomach as she said, Got it. Ill finish washing up quickly so that you can wash up too. Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head and responded with a hum. Zi Yi released him after that and Lu Jingye left the bathroom. Zi Yi originally intended to wear her pajamas after she finished bathing, only to realize that there was the scent of alcohol left on them. There was also the scent of oil and smoke from when they were in the kitchen. She was a little disgusted by the smell and so, she wrapped herself with arge bath towel and opened the door. Lu Jingye was currently standing by the window as he made a phone call. He gave off a slightly sharp aura, but he immediately restrained his aura and turned around the moment he heard the sounds of the door opening. However, after he took a nce at the scene before him, he said to the other party on the phone, Thatll be all. Immediately after, he disconnected the call. His eyes darkened as he looked at Zi Yi. His slightly hoarse voice sounded. Why didnt you wear pajamas? The bath towel Zi Yi wrapped herself in had a metres width, but she was rather tall and it could only cover the important parts. Yet, it appeared extremely provocative which caused Lu Jingyes heart to quicken. Lu Jingyes Adam apple bobbed up and down several times and his hands that were by his side clenched tightly and he controlled himself not to walk over. Zi Yi was worried about the bath towel dropping and did not notice his reaction. I originally wanted to wear them, but they are full of the scent of red wine and smoke. Lu Jingye pressed the tips of his fingers tightly together and quickly scanned around the room. He saw the set of pajamas prepared for him and walked over to pass them to her. Wear mine. Then what will you wear? Ian should have several clothes here, Ill go and get another set from him. Zi Yi nodded and took the pajamas as she returned to the bathroom. Lu Jingye finally breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the door closed. God knows how attractive the youngdy was and how much restraint he had used in order to stay away from her. Lu Jingye turned and left the room and took out his phone to give Ian a call. Yet, he heard the ringtoneing from the living room. He hung up the call and walked to the living room, only to discover that Ian had more or less finished all the remaining red wine. Ian was currently holding onto his phone and looking up while he muttered, What happened? Did my phone ring earlier? Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he walked to his side and said affirmatively, Ian, youre drunk. Ian did not turn his head over despite hearing the voice as he continued to mutter, Why did I hear Lus voice? Could it be that hes not gentle enough and got kicked out by Zi? Lu Jingye: Do you have extra pajamas in your room? Yes, Ian muttered to himself. Pajamas are a necessity and there would definitely be at least five sets of pajamas in my bedroom before I can sleep peacefully. Lu Jingye: So he had such a strange habit. Go and grab one set for me. Ian finally noticed that someone was talking to him and turned his head over ever so slowly. He only managed to realize it was Lu Jingye after he had stared at him for several seconds. He then raised the ss in his hand and said, Lu, cheers! Chapter 388 - Drunk

    Chapter 388: Drunk

    Lu Jingye looked at him for some time before he suddenly said, A killer infiltrated into your winery. Who dares toe! Ian suddenly jumped up from the sofa. His body swayed around due to the sudden movements and after he managed to steady himself, he headed towards the staircase inrge strides. Along the way, he said, Do they honestly think my ce is somewhere they cane and leave as they like? Ill let them know what it means by having no chance of returning! Lu Jingye followed Ian who was walking upstairs inrge strides. The both of them soon arrived in Ians bedroom. The moment he entered his bedroom, Ian started looking for his weapon. Lu Jingye stood in the bedroom and scanned around the room before his gazended on the wardrobe. Do you have anything that cannot be seen in your wardrobe? Ian was currently pulling out his weapon. Perhaps due to dizziness, he did not manage to pull it out even after some time had passed. He then heard Lu Jingyes question and said, Its all clothes inside. What is there that cant be seen? Lu Jingye was relieved by his words and walked over to open his wardrobe. At a nce, he saw several pajamas hung neatly inside. There were all kinds of styles avable. He chose one of the most conservative pajamas and turned to look at Ian. When he saw that he finally pulled out something, he was speechless. Ian had pulled out his violin. After he pulled out his violin, he headed outside his bedroom. Lu Jingye looked on helplessly as he disappeared outside the door like a gust of wind and it took him two seconds before he walked out after him. Ians walking speed was very fast. Even though he had stumbled several times when he went down the stairs, he managed to steady his body and continued to descend down the stairs. Lu Jingye said that he was headed outside the door and asked, Where are you going? To deal with the killer. When Lu Jingye followed him to the door, he just so happened to see Ian shouting towards the air. All of you, reveal yourself! Otherwise, dont me me for being rude! He then propped his violin on his shoulder and started to y a particrly passionate piece. Lu Jingye looked at Ian for several seconds and recalled how he mentioned having Yiyi take off the outerwear he had given her, just so she could unt her figure. He then turned around and walked back to his room heartlessly. Lu Jingye returned to the guestroom with the pajamas in hand. By the time he came in, Zi Yi had already put on his pajamas and was lying on the bed ying with her phone while she waited for him. The moment she saw him, she smiled and said, Ah Jing, youre back. Lu Jingyes gaze shifted to her slender white legs which were without any trousers. His eyes deepened and asked, Why didnt you wear pants? Your pajamas are pretty long, I can wear them like a nightdress. Zi Yi climbed out of the bed for him to take a look. The pajama top just managed to cover one-quarter of her upper thigh and even just the slightest movement from her would reveal her undies inside. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and suddenly walked over in her direction. Zi Yi stared at him with that beautiful pair of eyes of hers. Lu Jingye bypassed the bedside and grabbed the trousers she had ced there. He passed them to her and said in a maic voice, Be good, put them on. Zi Yi looked at his bottomless deep eyes and thought for a moment, before she decided to wear the trousers. Only then did Lu Jingye head for the bathroom to wash up. Zi Yi waited for him to go in, before she continued swiping her phone. She had checked the whereabouts of Feiya and discovered that the Counts men had yet to locate her. Therefore, she intended to give them some help. When Feiya saw that the man she liked was thinking of sleeping with another woman in that kind of situation, her heart went cold. After Shadow entered the room, she chose to turn a blind eye and left shortly after. She had hidden herself after she left the ce. Its no wonder they could not find her. Feiya had turned off allmunication devices when she hid and it was not easy to locate her. However, Zi Yi had soon identified the approximate range where she was hiding. She then anonymously sent the information to the Counts men. Shen then investigated the killer who had appeared tonight. She discovered that the killer was waiting for them on the route back to Lu Jingyes vi. By the time they reached Ians winery, Lu Jingyes men had met with those people. The bathroom door opened just then and Zi Yi looked up to see Lu Jingye walking out as he dried his hair. She put down her phone on the bedside table and knelt down as she reached out her hand. Ah Jing, hand me the towel. Ill dry your hair for you. Lu Jingye looked at her expectant gaze and walked over to pass her the towel as he sat on the edge of the bed. Zi Yi took the towel and knelt behind him while she dried his hair. She was in extremely close proximity to him, with her chest against his back. It allowed Lu Jingye to truly feel that she had not worn anything on top of her body. While she dried his hair, her hands naughtily stroked his slightly reddened ears. Immediately after, she saw that his ears turned redder. Zi Yi found it novel and was about to touch his ears once again. Yet, the moment she reached out towards his ears, her hand was grabbed by an iingrge hand. Naughty girl. Zi Yiid on his back and giggled and she tilted her head to kiss him on his cheeks. Lu Jingyes body stiffened for a second and the next moment, he turned around and pressed her beneath him. Not only did she not push him away, she even held his neck tightly. She felt the rapid change in his body and the corner of her lips curled up as she deliberately said, Old-fashioned umh- Zi Yi thought that this time around would just end with a kiss. When the buttons of her pajamas were unbuttoned and arge palmnded on her bare skin, she felt a series of electric currents spread throughout her body. The temperature of the room rapidly increased. Seeing that the situation was about to escte to a point of no return, Lu Jingye stopped at the end. He pulled the quilt over and covered her up while hugging her over the quilt at the same time. Zi Yi was panting at that moment and her cheeks were flushed. She was momentarily stunned when Lu Jingye suddenly stopped. Just then a hoarse and bewitching voice sounded in her ears. Yiyi, go to sleep. Zi Yi looked at him with eyes that were brimming with luster. Her gaze caused Lu Jingyes heart to beat uncontrobly. His Adams apple bobbed up and down several times before he said, This kind of thing can only be done after marriage. I wont let you suffer any grievances. Zi Yi leaned her head in the socket of his shoulders and moved her body. Youre hugging me too tightly. Lu Jingye loosened his grip slightly. Zi Yis palms were ced on his scalding chest as she felt his rapidly beating heart. Clearly, this man could not restrain himself anymore, and yet, he was still able to restrain himself at the veryst second. She asked with slight concern, What if you suppress it too much until something goes wrong?[1] A string seemed to have snapped in his head at her question. He took a deep breath and buried his head in her shoulder socket before he said, Therefore, dont tease me like that before we get married. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Ill hack into Chinas Household Registration Department tomorrow and register us as husband and wife. Zi Yis lips were bitten after she said that. Lu Jingye only released her sometimeter. My wife must be married to me openly. He then added, Ill get my mother to choose a date for us when I return. Didnt we say well wait until your younger brother wakes up? I believe in your capabilities. Zi Yi was in a joyous mood and she was finally willing to sleep in his embrace. [1] This isnt factual. Chapter 389: - Lu Jingye, You Must Have Done it on Purpose!

    Chapter 389: Lu Jingye, You Must Have Done it on Purpose!

    Zi Yi slept soundly and Ian who had been ying the violin outside had continued ever since 11 p.m. In the middle of the night, Dou Xiangling woke up and got up to drink some water. As soon as she poured a ss of water and was about to take a sip, she suddenly noticed that the curtains were not fully closed and was about to head over to pull the curtains closed. The moon was very round tonight and her hand, which was pulling the curtain closed, paused for a moment before she opened the windows with the intention to enjoy the night view as she drank. The moment she opened the window, the sounds of someone ying the violin could be heard. Theres someone ying the violin at this time? Dou Xiangling was a little confused. If she were to stick out her head slightly through the window, she would be able to see the view near the entrance. It just so happens that the sound of the violin came from there. Therefore, she stretched out her head through the window. Her eyes slightly widened in surprise at the sight she saw. This Ian is surely strange. Hes not sleeping at night and is outside ying the violin at the entrance. Dou Xiangling listened to his ying for a while and felt that his skills were pretty good. She then leaned against the window and drank the cup of water as she listened. She felt tired after she finished the water and originally intended to shut the windows and return to bed. However, Ian continued to y another tune the moment he finished ying one song. Dou Xiangling: She suddenly had a strange premonition that Ian would be ying the violin the whole night. This person sure is strange, Dou Xiangling muttered to herself and ended up closing the windows and returning to bed. At dawn when she woke up, she subconsciously got down from the bed and walked to the window to take a peek at the door. Ian was still standing there. Perhaps due to ying the violin for an extended period of time, he was too tired to lift up his hands and they were left hanging by the side. With the exception of the bow in his right hand, the violin in his left hand had dropped to the ground. Looking at this, Dou Xiangling finally could not control her curiosity and walked out the bedroom, crossed through the living room, and came to the entrance. Mr. Ian. Dou Xianglings voice was not considered loud, but it caused Ian to wake up from his sleepwalking. His body suddenly shook before he mechanically turned back to look at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling asked in curiosity, Mr. Ian, why did you y the violin all night? Ians handsome fair skin suddenly flushed red and he immediately controlled his expression the next second. He then revealed an expression as if he did not know what she was talking about. Miss Dou, did you see wrongly? I just came out and was getting ready to y a tune in the morning. He then looked at the vineyard before him and said poetically, See, the grape racks in the manor are so beautiful with the light shining down in the morning. Especially those bunch of grapes. It makes one feel joy and makes me feel like ying a tune to express my joy. Is that so? Dou Xiangling looked at him with a smile that did not seem like a smile and the expression on Ians face was about to crack. He knew that he was drunkst night and based on how he could not lift up both his hands, it proved that he must have yed the violin through the night. How could he possibly admit that he had done such an embarrassing thing? If Miss Dou doesnt believe me, I can y a tune for you right now? After he said that, Ian was about to pick up the violin. However, the instant he leaned forward, he felt great regret. He heard his bones releasing cracking sounds and he fell straight down onto his face stiffly. Mr. Ian, be careful! Dou Xiangling subconsciously gave him a hand. After Ian steadied his feet, she helped him pick up his violin. Thank you. Ian did not know what kind of expression he should have on his face right now. He had never embarrassed himself like that in front of others. Dou Xiangling had also noticed his embarrassment and so, she asked, Mr. Ian I wish to pick some grapes to eat. May I? Ian basically wished that Dou Xiangling could immediately leave and he hastily nodded. In order to keep her away as far as possible, he even specifically said, You can head to the vineyard at the back. Theres a type of grape there that tastes great and theres also a house where the workers live. You can simply head there and ask for a basket. Alright. Dou Xiangling then headed towards the back. Ian tried to move his arms and legs after seeing her figure disappear from his view. Sii- From the slight movement, he felt that all his bones were about to break in the next second and his face even twisted in pain. Why are you standing there? A sudden voice that sounded from behind him caused Ians twisted expression to intensify. He then recalled how Lu Jingye suddenly said that he would stop drinking and even had a public disy of affection Im front of him; Ian felt like giving him a beating. Lu Jingye came over to Ian and sized him up and down, before he immediately knew what had happened. You yed the violin all night. Nothing like that happened. I Lu Jingye looked at him with his all-knowing gaze and Ian did not know how to continue his sentence. Do you need any help? Lu Jingye asked. No how are you going to help? Ian gave up on trying to save his face and said with a twisted expression. My whole body is stiff and my bones feel like they are falling apart with every movement. Lu Jingye simply reached out his hand and patted his body several times. Siii~ Ouch! Ian nearly suffered from internal injuries from the pats and his feet subconsciously took a step back. When he had retreated to a safe distance, he raised his hand to cover his chest as he gnashed his teeth in anger. Lu Jingye, you must have done it on purpose! Lu Jingye calmly looked at him. Arent you able to move around now? Uhm Lu Jingye headed to the living while he said, Make a call and get someone to deliver some rice, noodles, and vegetables. What do you need them for? To prepare breakfast for Yiyi. ! Ian turned to look at him in shock. He seemed to have suddenly guessed something and rushed up to ask, Dont tell me you made Zi Yi so exhausted that she cant even get out of bed? Lu Jingye titled his head and looked at him. Instead of answering his question, he asked, What are you trying to say? Uhm Wasnt he just trying to tease him? What could he possibly have wanted to say? Lu Jingye continued to walk forward. Ian continued to follow beside him as he said, Theres flour and meat in the kitchen. You can prepare with those ingredients first. Ill immediately get someone to deliver the rice and vegetables. He then took out his mobile phone and made a call. Lu Jingye had made his way into the kitchen by then and was currently using the flour to make noodles. After Ian ended the call, he originally wanted to capture Lu Jingyes current appearance, so that he could make fun of him in the future. Unexpectedly, a call suddenly came in. The person who called was the manager of the winery. Ian casually picked up the phone and heard an ugent voice sounding from the other side. Young Master Ian, Thunderbolt broke out of the stable and ran into the grape field. Ian furrowed his brows and said, Gather a few more people to get it back into the stables. The manager weakly added, Thunderbolt ran into the grape fields located in the south. It has destroyedrge quantities of grapes and it is still rampaging about at this moment. What? Ian suddenly recalled that Dou Xiangling had headed to the grape field in the south and his heart turned cold. Just then, Lu Jingye turned to look at him. Ian subconsciously felt that it was best not to let Lu Jingye and Zi Yi know of this matter and he hastily said to him, Im going out for a while. He then took his phone and strode outside. Chapter 390 - The Horse Rioting

    Chapter 390: The Horse Rioting

    Not long after Ian left, Zi Yi woke up. When she saw that Lu Jingye was not inside the room, she got down from the bed and headed outside after she washed up. Unexpectedly, there was not a single soul in the living room. Could they have gone outside for a morning exercise? she muttered to herself and started walking towards the gate. The entrance was also rather quiet. Zi Yi checked her surroundings and was just thinking about where she should go and look for them, when she saw someone running over. Zi Yi called out to him and asked, Excuse me, did you see a Chinese man? The persons eyes widened in shock at the sight of Zi Yi and he bowed his head in embarrassment in the next second. When he realized what she had asked, he hastily replied, Ive not seen a Chinese man, but Ive seen a beautiful Chinese girl who is wearing the same clothes as you. Zi Yi knew that he was referring to Dou Xiangling and asked, Where is she? The man turned around and pointed in the direction he hade from. He even added, One of the owners fierce horses has run into the grape field where thedy is located. Im just about to grab a rope to catch the horse. What? Zi Yi furrowed her brows and asked anxiously, Is she injured? No, no. The owner has already made his way over. Zi Yi was still worried after hearing that. She then ran in the direction the man had pointed in. The person looked at Zi Yis disappearing back view and even had a nosebleed. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. When he saw a Chinese man walking over, he felt chills run down his back and got so frightened that he subconsciously started to run away. Lu Jingye only came out because he heard Zi Yis voice. He did not expect to see a man having a nosebleed due to her back view. He nced at the man for a second before he chased after Zi Yi, following her footsteps. While he made his way there, he made a phone call. Prepare an outfit of clothes for Yiyi to change into. He then thought of Dou Xiangling and added, Prepare an outfit for her cousin too. Zi Yi did not have to walk long before she heard faint noises from the distance. What appeared before her was an endless grape field. There was a one-meter-wide road in the middle of the grape field. It was raised one meter higher than the grape field and so, one could see a rather far distance. Lu Jingyes voice sounded from behind her soon after. Yiyi. Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and waited for him. After Lu Jingye approached her, the two of them continued to walk forward. Along the way, she exined the situation to him. One of Ians fierce horses has run out and it just so happens to have headed to the grape field my cousin is at. Dont worry, Ian has many workers here and he has also personally gone over. They will protect your cousin well. Okay. When they had walked for five to six minutes, they finally saw a crowded grape field that had been trampled on. Dozens of men surrounded an obviously restless horse with the intention of stopping it. However, they dared not approach the horse even after some time had passed and so, the situation was at an impasse. Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling and Ian standing on another road at the same time. Dou Xianglingsplexion was slightly pale and clearly, she had been frightened. Ian was currently apologizing to her non-stop. Miss Dou, Im honestly sorry, I didnt expect Thunderbolt to burst out suddenly. When Dou Xiangling was about to respond, she noticed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye making their way over and called out. Yiyi, Mr. Lu. Ian hastily turned his head and his gaze met with Zi Yis. He immediately looked away out of a guilty conscience. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xiangling and checked her up and down before she said to Ian in dissatisfaction, Why did your horse run over here to riot? This Ian felt guilty. He could not say that this was his favorite horse and he usually indulged him. Therefore, the horse was not fully tied up many a time. Zi Yi knew that it must have been his fault from how he hesitated and stuttered. She first checked up on her cousins wellbeing. Cousin, are you alright? Im fine. Zi Yi checked her from head to toe and when she saw that there was mud on the bottom and back of her cheongsam, she realized that she had clearly fallen down earlier. She then turned to Ian with an unhappy gaze. Dou Xiangling hastily grabbed her hand and said, I was the one who identally fell down earlier. Mr. Ian had a worse fall than me. Yiyi, dont be angry. When Dou Xiangling saw Thunderbolt rushing over, she forgot to react out of fright. It was Ian who gave her a hand. But unexpectedly, she twisted her leg when Ian grabbed onto her and the both of them took a fall. At that time, Ians leg had been used as a cushion for her leg. Other than the fact that she had slight dirt on her cheongsam, she was honestly fine. Zi Yi was still a little unhappy and she snorted. Just then, Lu Jingye said, Ian, try to get your horse under control. Ian looked at the horse that even dozens of men were helpless against and found himself in a difficult situation. Lu Jingye asked, You dont have an anesthetic gun here? This He could not bear to use an anesthetic gun on his horse. Zi Yi knew what happened the moment she saw his expression. She directly called out, Shadow. Shadow did not materialize. Zi Yi gave him an order. Stop that horse. Miss Zi, youre thinking of BAM! Before Ian managed to finish talking, he saw the front legs of Thunderbolt kneel down on the ground. After it released a few painful screams, it could not get up regardless of how it struggled. Ian was tongue-tied before his expression changed. He hastily walked over to check if there was anything wrong with Thunderbolt. The horse knelt down there and could not get up at all. Ian hastily said to the personnel responsible for taking care of the horse, Quick, go and get the vet. His legs arent even broken. Zi Yi could not stand his behavior and said, Is there such a need to be so agitated? Ian who was currently immersed in grief: Lu Jingye even added at this time, Lets go. Staying here too long would lower our IQ. Ian: There is a ssic swear word in China and he did not know if he should say it out loud now or not. When Dou Xiangling left with them, she said, I originally came here to pick some grapes. She looked towards the basket which she had thrown away in panic. Zi Yi looked at the grapes in the other areas and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, lets go over there and pick some grapes. Lu Jingye was currently preparing breakfast and so, he said to her, You can go ahead with your cousin. Ill go and prepare breakfast for you. Zi Yi nodded happily and said, I wish to drink some congee and eat steamed dumplings. Alright. Before Lu Jingye left, he said to Ian who was staring at them, As the house owner, shouldnt youe and be my assistant? Ians expression changed again and in the end, he said reluctantly, Ille over after I get someone to send Thunderbolt back. One of the workers helped Dou Xiangling pick up the basket. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling headed towards a direction. They plucked a basketful of grapes and when they returned to the vi, they just so happened to see Lu Jingye headed towards the door as he answered the call, whereas Ian came out of the kitchen with the food they had prepared. Lu Jingye put away his phone after he saw the both of theming inside. He then walked over and said, The Count has already handled the situation and theres a result. They will release negative news of Meng He and Allen and the Painting and Calligraphy Association will cancel their qualification to participate in thepetition. Feiya will be handed to us to sort out. He furrowed his eyebrows in the next second before he continued to speak, As for Ansel, the Count said that he would send him to the countryside. Chapter 391 - Does the Count Intend to Protect His Eldest Son?

    Chapter 391: Does the Count Intend to Protect His Eldest Son?

    Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Does the Count intend to protect his eldest son? Hes unable to. Lu Jingyes expression suddenly turned harsh. Since he dared to plot against you, he has to be prepared to suffer the consequences. Ian walked over just then and looked at Zi Yi. Dont worry. Since my elder brother is sent to the countryside, he wont have any power in his hands. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at him at the same time. Ian made a gentlemanly gesture towards them and said, Dear beautifuldies, we can chat over breakfast. Speaking of this, he turned to Zi Yi and said, Lu personally prepared breakfast for you. Arent you looking forward to it? Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling met gazes and smiled before the four of them headed towards the table. After they took a seat, Ian used a calm tone as he continued to speak, ording to thews of Country X, the status as a Count is hereditary and must be passed down to the eldest son. Not only is my elder brother the eldest son, he was also born by my father with his first wife. We have never been on good terms and I am pretty happy to see him in such a situation. The corner of his lips curled up and he used his fork to grab a dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth as he ate elegantly. Zi Yi did not have much feelings even after hearing what he said. After she took a sip of the porridge, she asked, Is there anyw in your country that stiptes that if the eldest sonmits a mistake, the position of the Count can be inherited by the second child? Her words caused Ian to stiffen. He then put down his fork and grabbed a napkin as he gracefully wiped his mouth and started to ponder Zi Yis words. Zi Yi and the rest continued to eat. Sometimeter, Ian suddenly looked at Lu Jingye and said with slight excitement, Lu, lets cooperate. Lu Jingye grabbed a dumpling for Zi Yi before he looked up at him. However, he did not answer him immediately. Ian continued to speak. Get my elder brother tomit a grave mistake and itll be best if he can stay locked up for a period of time. In that case, Ill be able to inherit the Count position. At that time, Ill provide yourpany convenience in Country X. Also Ill gift this winery to Miss Zi. How about it? If Ian said to gift the winery to Lu Jingye, he would reject his offer without even the slightest hesitation. However, since he said he would gift it to Yiyi, he now asked her for her opinion, Yiyi, do you like this winery? Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. The area Ians winery upied was very wide and it was not a bad idea to use half of which to grow grapes for making wine and the other half to build a research base. Moreover, Ian was here to help her look after the ce and she would not have to worry about random brainless peopleing over to scheme against her belongings. Thinking of this, Zi Yi smiled, her eyes turning into crescent moons and nodded at him. I like it. Lu Jingye looked towards Ian and nodded. Okay. Ian smiled in response. After they finished breakfast, Ian and Lu Jingye headed to the study room to discuss the specifics. Before he left, he even enthusiastically said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Dear beautifuldies, you can hang around wherever you like. Not long after they took their leave, the winery manager led someone inside, and unexpectedly, it was Housekeeper Ye. Housekeeper Ye carried two bags in his hands and greeted them the first thing when he came in. He then passed them the bags and said, Miss Zi, Miss Dou, these are clothes the Second Young Master ordered me to prepare for you. Dou Xianglings clothes were stained with mud and she had changed back into the pajamas she worest night when she returned to the vi. The moment she saw Housekeeper Ye handing over the bag, she said gratefully, Thank you, Housekeeper Ye. Zi Yi also took over the bag and asked, Housekeeper Ye, did anything happen at the vist night? Since killers were involved in this incident, they must have eithere here for her or Ah Jing. Housekeeper Ye was not surprised by Zi Yis question. He said to her, A small situation did indeed happen within the vi. However, it was soon resolved by the bodyguards. Zi Yi nodded and carried the bag as she headed towards the guest room. Housekeeper Ye said, Miss Zi, I will be remaining here today. You can tell me whatever you need. Alright. Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling standing by the gates and looking into the distance after she changed her clothes. She then walked over and asked, Cousin, what are you looking at? Dou Xiangling pointed at the grape field. If only there were painting tools here. We could paint here. Zi Yi smiled and said, If you want painting tools, you can just tell Housekeeper Ye. Zi Yi looked around and heard faint voices near them and walked out. Housekeeper Ye was currently conversing with the manager of the winery. When they saw Zi Yi making her way over, they stopped talking and looked at her. Miss Zi, is there anything I can help you with? Housekeeper Ye, help me to get someone to deliver my cousins painting tools over. I understand. When Housekeeper Ye took out his phone to give a call to other helpers in Lu Jingyes vi, Zi Yi turned around. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, Thanks, Yiyi. However, she still asked, Why didnt you get the housekeeper to bring your painting tools too? Zi Yi shook her head. We arent in thepetition right now, I dont feel like painting. Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry. Not longter, someone had delivered Dou Xianglings painting tools here. Dou Xiangling started to paint, while Zi Yi grabbed her phone and sat there as she scrolled through her phone. It was only 9 a.m in the morning and it was still considered pretty early. The Count had yet to release Meng He and Allens negative news and she felt pretty bored. Therefore, she went to check up on what type of negative news they had. Only then did she discover that Meng He was a pretty clever guy. Feiya had done everything on his behalf and even though he was slightly cold in front of other people, he had good rtions with people. As for that Allen in question, there was nock of his negative news. Zi Yi found it uninteresting after scrolling for some time and decided to stop looking at it. She then started to n for Lu Yunxiaos treatment. Lu Jingye had gathered plenty of good medicinal ingredients and they only had to extract the essence from those ingredients using special medical equipment. There was also treatment equipment that she had gotten Lu Jingye to custom make. She would operate the equipment when the timees and then get someone with good medical skills to cooperate with her. As she thought of this, she suddenly thought of Elder Tang who said that he would ept her as his disciple when she came back from military training. She softly chuckled and said, I wonder if he would re up and get angry at me for not contacting him all this time? Just then, there was an iing video call from her phone and it was unexpectedly from Mrs. Lu. Zi Yi answered the call and sweetly called out. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu was d to see Zi Yi. She first asked her if she was used to staying there and some other questions to check on her wellbeing. After Zi Yi answered all her questions, Mrs. Lu began to speak but hesitated. Zi Yi found her behavior weird and asked, Auntie Lu, do you have anything to say to me? Mrs. Lu thought about it for a moment before she said, Little Zi, when youe back and hear someone saying something ridiculous, dont take it seriously. Jingye, that child, has never liked any other girls in the past. You are the first and thest. Zi Yi knew something must have happened or perhaps someone was here to snatch Ah Jing from her. She nodded and said, Auntie, dont you worry. No one can snatch away my Ah Jing. Chapter 392 - Auntie, Don’t Worry. I Will Definitely Take First Place

    Chapter 392: Auntie, Dont Worry. I Will Definitely Take First ce

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She did not wish for Zi Yi to overthink things and added, Little Zi, Im only casually bringing this up. The most important thing for you now is to concentrate on thepetition and do well. Auntie shall wait for you to return with the first ce position. Zi Yi revealed a confident expression. Auntie, dont worry. I will definitely take the first ce position. Mrs. Lus eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled. Zi Yi got up and walked to the door while she said, Auntie, Ive obtained a winery in Country X and the grape wine produced in the winery is very delicious. Ill bring back some for you when I return. When the timees, Ill provide you with several recipes for dishes that utilize these grape wines. I guarantee that your skin will be gleaming with luster. Haha, alright then. Ill wait for Little Zi to bring back some red wine for me. The two of them continued to chat for nearly half an hour before they ended the call. Zi Yi put away her phone and headed towards where Dou Xiangling was painting. Dou Xiangling set up an easel on one of the roads while she sat there and looked at the surrounding grape fields as she painted. Seated beside her were a few young children. All of them were looking at her with gazes of admiration as they watched her paint. Dou Xiangling chatted with them as she painted. The whole scene appeared very warm. Zi Yi stood there and watched for some time. She did not go over and disturb them and instead, she turned around and headed towards another path. After she had walked for some time, her phone suddenly rang. It was an rm and it was the sound of a warning rm. Zi Yi quickly connected her phone and did a check. What followed immediately afterwards was a sneer. It just so happens that I can use you to train myself. She had inserted several viruses into the killer organizationwork. As long as they dared to plot against her or Lu Jingye, she would immediately receive news of it. This time around, someone was nning to get rid of her in Country X. Zi Yi checked up on the hackers and the sneer on the corner of her lips deepened. Shadow. Zi Yi called out and Shadow appeared before her. Zi Yi gave him amand. Protect my cousin well in the following two days. Yes, Master. Shadow turned invisible after responding. Zi Yi did not have the spare thoughts to continue hanging around and she turned around to head towards the vi. Lu Jingye and Ian had yet toe down from the study room. Zi Yi called for Housekeeper Ye and asked, Housekeeper Ye, hows the security system of the vi? Housekeeper Ye had received a reminder from Housekeeper Zhang before Zi Yi had arrived and knew that Zi Yi was Second Young Masters future wife. He then immediately answered. The security level in the vi is the highest amongst all the residential areas within Country X. Zi Yi nodded and asked, How many weapons are there? Housekeeper Ye was momentarily stunned before he gave her a number. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to return to Lu Jingyes vi after he came down. Housekeeper Ye had no idea why Zi Yi had asked for this information from him. And so, he asked, Miss Zi, do you have any orders for me? Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, You can return to the vi first. Ah Jing and I will most probably return before noon. Housekeeper Ye nodded and turned around to leave. Zi Yi walked out of the main entrance and headed towards where Dou Xiangling was. Dou Xiangling was currently carrying a girl who appeared to be four or five years old, while teaching her how to draw. Zi Yi waited for some time before she called out to her. Cousin. Dou Xiangling turned around and looked at her. The few young children had also done the same as they turned around. One of the boys widened his eyes in shock as he said, What a beautiful sister! Zi Yis lips curved up and walked over to them and said, Thanks for yourpliment. Dou Xiangling then said to the few young children, I have something to discuss with this beautiful sister. You can go and y around first. The young children obediently heeded her words and ran away to y. Dou Xiangling looked at their backs as they ran about to y. She then asked, Yiyi, what do you want to say to me? Cousin, Ill be returning with Ah Jing to his vi shortly. Dou Xiangling nodded and was about to stand up and pack her painting tools. Zi Yi stopped her. Theres no need for you to pack up. You can stay in this winery today. Dou Xiangling immediately keenly sensed something and asked, Yiyi, did something happen? Zi Yi obviously would not tell her that there were killersing for her. Therefore, she deliberately winked and said to her, I finally managed to travel abroad, so I wish to spend some alone time with Ah Jing. Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry at her words. She pretended to be angry and said, So youre finding me a bother because Im being a third wheel? Hehe. Since Zi Yi had said that, Dou Xiangling would not insist on being a lightbulb. She could only say, Its not good for me to stay here alone. Why dont I stay at a hotel instead? Whats there to be worried about? Ian should also be leaving shortly and he has already said he would give me this winery. This is mine now and whats mine is yours. Whats the problem with staying at our house? Dou Xiangling could not find any words to refute Zi Yi. In the end, she smiled and said, Alright then. Getting someone to pick me up early in the morning tomorrow will do. Okay. After they came to an agreement, Dou Xiangling continued to sit down and paint, while Zi Yi stood behind her and observed her. Lu Jingye and Ian only came down to look for them when it was about to reach 11 a.m. Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye walking over and pulled his hand. Ah Jing, lets go back to your vi to spend some time alone. My cousin and I have agreed that she will be staying here today. Lu Jingye noticed the hidden meaning behind her words and nodded his head. Ian teased them and said, You two are in the wrong. You cant possibly leave Miss Dou here alone just because you want to spend time together. Zi Yis lips curved up as she said, In any case, this ce will soon belong to me. Whats mine is also my cousins. Whats the problem with her staying at her ce? Ian touched his nose and said, Alright then, but Ill also have to return to the Counts house shortly. Will Miss Dou find it boring if you stay here alone? I wont, Dou Xiangling answered. There are many children here. I like hanging around with them. Since Dou Xiangling had said that, Ian did not continue to object. Soon, the three of them left the winery. After the car drove out of the winery, Zi Yi informed Lu Jingye about what she had discovered. Lu Jingyes expression turned serious and he took out his phone as he swiftly issued several orders. Zi Yi waited for him to put away his phone before she said, I will upgrade the security system and the weapons in the vi when we reach there. Okay. By the time the car returned to the vi, they were just in time for lunch. After lunch, Zi Yi took out herptop and her fingers quickly typed across the keyboard. Lu Jingye led his men to whichever ce Zi Yi told them required strengthening. He then instructed the bodyguards to quickly modify and upgrade the equipment. After they were done with everything, the two of them headed to the weapon storage in the basement. When Zi Yi entered the armory, she was surprised to see the view before her. Why do you have so many weapons here? The arms restriction in Country X is not as strict as China, this is also a transit point for the Lu Familys secret forces to purchase weapons. Zi Yi smiled as she heard that. She walked in and casually picked up a weapon to test it out. The lethality of these types of weapons is pretty good and it has high uracy. However, it can actually hold an additional bullet. She started dismantling the weapon immediately after saying that and casually said while her hands moved about, Its been a long time since Ive yed such games of paying back the opponent with his own scheme. When the timees, well let them suffer and doubt the meaning of life.. Ill see if they dare to ept business rting to us in the future. Chapter 393 - Killers Are Used to Exercise Our Muscles

    Chapter 393: Killers Are Used to Exercise Our Muscles

    Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi altering the weapon in all seriousness. He thought for a second and sat beside her as he also took a weapon. Ill alter the weapon with you. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Dont you have to make arrangements for other things? Theres no need. Well just wait for them to arrive and trap them inside here. It just so happens that they can be used to exercise our muscles. Hearing what he had said, Zi Yi recalled the incident where he had held back the entire night. She could not help but reach out her hand and poke his arm with her finger. Ah Jing, Ill prepare some more tonic soup for you when we return. Lu Jingyes expression stiffened and he only responded with a hum several secondster. Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye skillfully dismantle the weapons and thought about how he had been disguising himself and ying the role of his younger brother all this time. Ah Jing, has anyone noticed that it was you who pretended to be your younger brother? No. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and his hands quickly moved about. Yunxiao isnt fond of talking. He would always wear a mask be it if he was facing his subordinates or if he was out on a mission. He specializes in using a whip, so all I have to do is to meet these few requirements. Zi Yi thought about his appearance whenever he pretended to be his younger brother and the corner of her lips curled up. I feel that the most simr thing in your disguises is your expression. At that time, she did not recognize him at all. Speaking of this, Zi Yi made a guess. Your younger brother must be very capable and skilled. Yes. Hes a disciple of a master in ancient martial arts and his skills rank in first ce in the world master list. Since your younger brother is so skilled, how did he suffer from such grave injuries? I dont know. Zi Yi noticed the solemn aura Lu Jingye radiated and reached out her hand to grab his. Well know what happened when we save your younger brother. Yes. Lu Jingye was familiar with all the weapons, but he did not possess the surreal skills Zi Yi had. While she was modifying the weapons, she said, Ive brought along some special blocking devices that can block bullets and weapons ten meters away from the human body. Ill install the device on ten weapons and when the timees, well get rid of their weapons first before we beat them up. Okay. Lu Jingye listened to her in all seriousness and he could not help but marvel at her suggestion. At 10 p.m in the evening, all the lights within the vi had been shut off and only the night lights were left to illuminate the area. The entire vi fell into a silent atmosphere. The wind was blowing rather strongly tonight. The branches were crackling, while the streemps outside the vi radiated an eerie luster. The surrounding security system was working 24/7. At 12 a.m, arge group of people dressed in ck clothing soundlessly appeared outside the walls, surrounding the vis courtyard. Their faces were painted with terrifying camouge, while their movements were very agile. None of them uttered a single word. One of the guys made several gestures to the men behind him and immediately after, the group of men quickly scattered around the wall. Around five minutes or soter, these people had soundlessly gathered together once again. One of them spoke in a low voice. The surveince system at the south wall has been controlled, we can enter through there. The leader swiftly gave outmands. One to 14 shall enter. 15 to 20 shall stay outside and provide aid. Move out! As soon as the order was issued, everyone quickly acted. 15 individuals quickly climbed over the south area wall and very quickly surrounded the whole building. A minuteter, six people lurking outside had received instructions. All of you,e in. The six of them looked at each other and flipped over the wall without the slightest doubt. The entire courtyard was silent and there were no traces of fighting at all, not to mention a single sound. Shortly after, the six people felt an inexplicable creepy feeling. The sixteen people who were preparing for an ambush were extremely surprised to see the six peopleing in. The next second, the whole vi was lit up and those killers lurking in the surroundings had nowhere to hide. An ear-piercing electric current sound suddenly sounded in themunication devices worn on their ears. Just when all of them had yet to react to the current situation, a crisp and sweetughter sounded from themunicator. It was simply creepy. The twenty plus killers felt their hearts chill in that exact second and they all entered a state of high alert. A crisp, female voice sounded from the device. Everyone, wee to the Lu Familys vi. All visitors are guests, do pleasee in and have a cup of tea in the living room. Her voice sounded and the entrance of the vi was opened. None of the killers moved, but they held their weapons in preparation for any next movements. That crisp and sweet-sounding voice sounded once again. Why arent youing in? The tea has already been prepared, it wont taste as good if it gets cold. She seemed to get angry after that and said in an adorable voice, Ah Jing, they arent giving me any face! Another calm and heavy voice sounded. Then well get the bodyguards to invite them inside. As soon as his voice sounded, countless bodyguards flocked towards the killers lurking around from all directions. A fierce battle instantly engulfed the vis courtyard. Zi Yi, who was seated in the living room and enjoying her tea, had clicked her tongue. Its no fun. I originally wanted them toe and drink the tea I had specially prepared for them. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who was having fun and took the teacup from her hand before he put it down on the table. In the end, he handed her a cup of milk. You might find it hard to sleep if you drink tea, so have milk instead. Zi Yi took a sip and saw Lu Jingye standing up. She hastily held her cup of milk and followed suit. Lu Jingye grabbed a gun and headed outside the entrance. While walking, he said to Zi Yi, Just stand by the side and watch and dont get yourself involved. Pay attention to your safety lest youre identally injured. Zi Yi nodded her head as she drank the milk. Mmh, okay. The two of them walked out the main entrance. The fight outside was rather fierce and people on both sides were very skilled. However, Lu Jingye had more people on his side and the killers ended up being surrounded. Lu Jingye stood there and spectated the situation for a moment before he unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves to his elbow and said in a loud voice, Everyone, move away. The bodyguards quickly stepped aside and Lu Jingye made his way over. His footsteps were very elegant, to the extent that he did not seem to be going over for a fight. Instead, it seemed as if he was going to attend a party. The killers looked at each other and were prepared to capture him, so that they could escape. They had already noticed that the security system in this vi was odd. Moreover, all the weapons the bodyguards had were very powerful, to the extent it had exceeded their current knowledge of them. Many of their weapons had also been destroyed. They were unable to deal with them at all. If they did not leave now, it was highly likely that they might suffer from aplete wipeout. All of the killers had made up their minds to capture Lu Jingye. However, one of the bodyguards threw him some nunchucks, when he came closer to the group of killers. Lu Jingye took the nunchucks and waved them around as a warm up. The force that it radiated caused their hearts to unconsciously turn cold. In particr, the aura Lu Jingye currently radiated made him appear like a killing god. It was powerful and chilly at the same time. After the killers recovered their senses a secondter, they quickly attacked. Attack. However, they were horrified to discover that Lu Jingyes capabilities were simply unfathomable. Especially since there were hidden weapons that would fly over from the side. The hidden weapons coupled with the nunchucks made them realize that they were incapable of fighting back. AH- Chapter 394 - What The F*ck?! Zi Yi is So Arrogant!

    Chapter 394: What The F*ck?! Zi Yi is So Arrogant!

    By the time Zi Yi finished her cup of milk, the fight on Lu Jingyes side had also ended. She opened her palms to retract the circr ball she had thrown out during the confusion and clicked her tongue. When did the killer organization worsen to such an extent? Its so boring, Ive yet to enjoy myself. The group of killers who were beaten ck and blue and had no strength to fight back almost vomited blood when they heard what she said. Never in their imagination did they expect that they had not only failed to take care of Zi Yi, but they had also underestimated Lu Jingyes capabilities. Coupled with the darts that seemed to have eyes and kept attacking them, no matter how skilled they were, they were simply simr to weak chickens under the attack from three sides. What was even scarier was Lu Jingyes order. Send them all to the researchboratory and brainwash them. Theplexion of the killers turned white. This Second Young Master Lu was very cruel. The bodyguards soon knocked out the group of killers and dragged them away. Lu Jingye handed the nunchucks in his hand to one of the bodyguards and turned to walk over to Zi Yi. He then held her hand and walked inside. You still have apetition tomorrow, go to bed first. Okay. The next day, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to pick up Dou Xiangling first. Dou Xiangling looked at Lu Jingye who was wearing a ck suit and also a pair of sunsses. His hair was evenbed back. She could not help but look at Zi Yi and ask her with her expression:?Why does Mr. Lu look like a bodyguard today? Zi Yi somehow seemed to have understood what her gaze was asking and giggled. Ah Jing is my bodyguard today. Dou Xiangling chuckled and did not ask anything else. Zi Yi told Dou Xiangling about what had happened over the inte yesterday. Dou Xiangling had spent the whole day painting in the grape field and had forgotten about this matter. Allen had stolen his colleagues ideas several times and that colleague of his has already sent out awyers letter. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and also to give that colleague of his a fair judgment, the International Association of Painting and Calligraphy have canceled Allens qualification to participate in thepetition. As for Meng He, the Count used him of being involved in an economic case with Feiya. The economic case has involved hundreds of millions of dors and they have already been taken away by the judicial authorities. Dou Xiangling had a calm expression after hearing what Zi Yi said. She did not feel the slightest sympathy for those types of people. She then thought of the Counts eldest son and hastily asked, Was Ansel punished? Ah Jing and Ian are making arrangements. He is the Counts sessor and the Count would definitely protect him. To deal with him, the only way is to make the Count be extremely disappointed with him. Would Ian be able to inherit the Count title then? Hell be able to. There are simr situations that have happened before in Country X. Dou Xiangling was relieved to hear that. Thepetition for today would start at 9 a.m. At 8:30 a.m, Zi Yis car arrived at the art museum. Compared to the day before yesterday, there was even more of a crowd on the streets leading to the art museum. It was simply a sea of people. The number of reporters outside the art museum was more than double what it was before. Due to the sudden scandal, rted to the two people who had tied for second ce, that was exposed yesterday, the International and Country Xs Association had undergone a discussion. Starting from third ce onwards, everyones ranking would be promoted by one ce. Therefore, the sixth ce would be promoted to fifth ce to participate in the final round of thepetition. The reporters had blocked the entry of the participants of todayspetition outside the art museum, as they were all asking about yesterdays events. The moment Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling alighted from the car, the reporters seemed to have gone crazy. Miss Dou, you and Mr. Meng are university ssmates. Did you know about the incident that happened to him yesterday? Miss Dou, Mr. Meng has always had a good rtionship with you. Did he seek your help when he got into trouble? Miss Dou All the questions the reporters raised were rted to the fact that Dou Xiangling and Meng He were university ssmates. Moreover, both of them hadpeted for first ce in the past. From the way the reporters had asked the questions, it seemed like they had very much wanted to dig out something. After all, Dou Xiangling was from the Dou Family. If she truly had intentions to help Meng He, then it would be a piece of international news. As for Zi Yi, they had seen how glib she was with her mouth and they decided not to provoke her today. After all, when picking persimmons, they should pick the soft ones. Dou Xianglings face flushed red with anger when she heard their questions that were directed at her. Zi Yi coldly snorted and directly pulled her hand out from Dou Xianglings and stopped walking. Yiyi, thepetition is about to start, dont.. Cousin, dont worry. I only need two minutes to take care of these people. Zi Yi then stood in front of Dou Xiangling. She was taller than her by half a head and thus, she had directly blocked Dou Xiangling from the reporters gazes. Zi Yi coldly looked at those reporters who wished that they could dash through the protective barrier the bodyguards had formed. She then used her mental spirit and shouted, Everyone, shut up. Everyones heart clenched tight and they subconsciously shut their mouths. The surrounding area instantly quietened down. Zi Yi then asked in a cold voice, Is it that everyone Meng He is acquainted with has something to do with his reckless behavior? In that case, all the more you should check with the university he is currently employed at. After all, my cousin has never met him ever since they graduated. The group of reporters wanted to refute, but they felt a powerful pressureing from above and none of them dared to speak out. Zi Yi continued to speak. Do you think that making things up out of thin air isnt something that is considered breaking thew? In that case, Ill dly inform you that there is aw in Country X that clearly states, in the absence of evidence, if fabricated words were to hurt the other party, the party can directly sue forpensation. Lets see, the moment my cousin arrived, you had made up so many stories that are harmful to her reputation and would affect her performance in thepetition. How much should we get you topensate? One of the reporters finally could not take it anymore and said, Arent you just relying on the Dou Family background, for you to be so fearless? As for whether Miss Dou had any contact with Mr. Meng or not, none of us would know. Ha. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a chilly glint shot out from her eyes. The words that she next said were so arrogant. Ill make a statement here today. So what if we are from the Dou Family? Id like to see that if we truly have the background and capabilities, does it mean we will allow you to nder us at will? All the reporters here were broadcasting live today. The whole inte exploded due to her words. What the f*ck?! Zi Yi is so arrogant! Is it okay for her to act so arrogantly? Shes only a neer in the painting circle and any random master can instantly silence her. Isnt she afraid of her wordsing back to bite her? I love Zi Yi so much. A person like her deserves to stand at the top. Theres nothing wrong with what she said. So what if she has a good background? Thats because she has reincarnated well. After the two rounds ofpetition, who dares to say that she has no capabilities? There were all kinds ofments over the inte. However, the group of reporters was speechless by what Zi Yi had said to them. Especially after Zi Yi then said, If it werent due to thepetition that will be starting soon, I would have taken those people who ndered my cousin to court. However, just you wait. After thepetition ends, I will settle ounts with you for ndering my cousin. At that time, none of you will be able to get away. She did not care how big of a wave her words had caused and she pulled Dou Xianglings hand to walk towards the entrance of the art museum. The other contestants and workers who were standing there and watching themotion had subconsciously made way for them. Everyone looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings back view and none of them dared to go up and approach them. Chapter 395 - Aisha Asks, "Who is Zi Yi?"

    Chapter 395: Aisha Asks, Who is Zi Yi?

    The crowd only recovered their senses after Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had made their way inside the art museum. Shes worthy to be known as a youngdy from a good family. Her aura is no joke. For a moment, I thought that Zi Yi was a queen. Ive never seen a woman who could control her aura to such an extent. Could it be that I was the only one who noticed that the bodyguard walking next to Zi Yi was particrly handsome and cool? I also noticed it. Sure enough, the bodyguards around pretty people also have good-looking appearances! No matter how the outside people talked about her, the third round of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competitions finals started at 9 a.m sharp. Dozens of world-renowned painters had released a topic after a round of discussion for the third round. The difficulty level was very high and everyone who was originally still discussing the incident had stopped. The Chairman of Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association announced the rules and regtions. As the topic is of a rather high difficulty, we have decided to give the contestant a day toplete their work. The timing will be from 9 a.m to 6 p.m and the contestants can arrange their timings however they prefer. But All the contestants are not allowed to leave the art museum before they announce thepletion of their painting. They are also not allowed to interact or get in touch with anyone. As long as you leave here, be it for eating, drinking or going to the washroom, our staff will follow you all the way. After the Country Xs Association Chairman finished announcing the rules, the International Association Chairman said, When the timees, we will seek approval from the painters, who win a spot in the top three ces, for an auction of their paintings. A portion of the money from the auction will be donated to the World XX Association. After they finished their speech, thepetition officially started. The number of people tuning in on thepetition had already reached an unimaginable number On the other side in the Capital. Ever since Aisha returned to the Lu Familys main house from Mrs. Lus residence, she had been depressed all day. Rick took her condition to heart and was worried. He then finally looked for the First Madam who had extended kindness to them for the past few days. The First Madam knew that Aisha wanted to marry Lu Jingye and she treated the siblings enthusiastically on the surface. However, deep down, she was making ns to have Rick and Aisha give up on Lu Jingye and have Aisha marry her nephew instead. Aisha had a strong background and if she married her nephew, her son would have a stronger background topete against Lu Jingye for the position of the Lu Groups head. Rick said to her, First Madam, I wish to request a favor. Can you apany my younger sister and chat more with her? She has been feeling depressed these two days and as her brother, I feel worried at heart. The First Madam immediately agreed. Of course, its no problem. Aisha is such a beautiful and gentle girl, and shes someone who should be cherished and loved. How could I let her feel sad? Rick agreed with her and sighed as he said, If only the Second Madam had the same thought too, my Aisha would not be feeling so depressed. The First Madam was ted at his words, but she pretended to reveal a puzzled expression. Ive been meaning to ask, but I find it hard to bring it up. What exactly happened when Aisha went to stay at the Second Madams house? Its nothing Its just that Aisha and the Second Madam have differing views in life. Ohh The First Madam was particrly considerate and did not continue to pry. However, she pretended to have something to say but hesitated at thest moment. Rick noticed her expression and said, First Madam, you can be frank with what you wish to say. The First Madam thought for a moment and even checked her surroundings before she whispered, In fact, Im not someone who likes to gossip behind other peoples backs, but its just that Im really fond of Aisha, so much so that I cant bear to see her unhappy Do you know what business the Second Madams family does? Isnt her maiden family involved in the jade business? Thats what it appears to be on the surface. The First Madams voice dropped even lower. In reality, their family also engages in business for the dead. What do you mean? Rick furrowed his brows. Tomb raiding. The business of your family is considered rather big, Im sure you know what tomb raiding is? Rick fell into silence. The First Madam continued to speak. The lives of the family who engage in tomb raiding usually have it hard. Otherwise, why are my two nephews still single to this date despite their outstanding appearances and capabilities? Actually, its not that they do not wish to marry, but that they do not dare to do so. They would either curse themselves or the people around them. The First Madams words were clear and logical. Rick thought about Lu Yunxiao who was braindead and his heart was in a flurry. The First Madam observed his expression and stopped talking. She then smiled and said, Rick, you dont have to take my words to heart. Im only making an unfounded guess and perhaps thats not the case at all. How about this Speaking up to here, she changed her tune. Ill get my niece toe over and apany Aisha. My niece is also usually fond of dancing and Im sure she would have things to talk with Aisha about. Rick felt that it was a good idea and said, Thats very kind of the First Madam. Then Ill have to trouble you on that, thank you. Whats there to thank me for? You and Aisha are important guests of our Lu Family. Its our fault to have made Aisha feel bad. After they conversed for a while, Rick then left. The First Madam immediately called her niece and said to her, Xiangxiang, as long as you find a way to be best friends with Aisha and introduce your brother to her when the timees, our Chu Family would have a stronger backing. Your cousin would then have a higher chance to seize the position of power of the Lu Group. Chu Xiang did not quite understand. Aunt, didnt you get my brother to approach Zi Yi? Theres no need for that anymore. The First Madam revealed an expression of contempt. Shes merely an unwanted granddaughter of the Dou Family. Just getting a random reporter to reveal some of her past affairs would ruin her reputation. The First Madam thought of her n and could not help but be filled with joy. The corner of her lips curled up uncontrobly. I got Little Xuan to approach Zi Yi with the original intention to let him add trouble to Lu Jingyes side. Right now, I feel that casually finding someone else to do it will do. Chu Xuan thought of what her brother had done at the New Years Eve party and felt that her brother managing to chase Zi Yi was now impossible. She then nodded and said, Auntie, you can rest assured. I know what to do now. The First Madam trusted her niece and so, the two of them discussed how they were to tackle Aisha. Following that, she brought Chu Xiang to meet Aisha. Aisha had been trying hard to gain knowledge of the jade industry and only then did she realize that it was different from what she had imagined. Difficulty was one aspect, but there were also many aspects in which she could not understand. She was so anxious that she had no appetite for these past two days and her eyes had swelled up from staying upte at night. When the First Madam and another youngdy who appeared to be around her age had suddenly shown up, she felt slightly embarrassed. Chu Xiang nced at the several books rted to jade she had ced on the table. She asked in confusion, You studied dance, so why are you forcing yourself to read all these books that you cant understand at all? Aishas cheeks turned red from what she said and she spoke in a low voice. I wish to get Auntie Lus approval. Chu Xiang clicked her tongue and said, I feel that rather than getting her approval, its better to get Second Brothers Lus favor. Provided that you can make him leave Zi Yi. Aishas face suddenly turned pale and her voice rose. Who is Zi Yi? Dont you know? Zi Yi is Chapter 396 - Last Round of the Competition; An Accident Happened

    Chapter 396: Last Round of the Competition; An ident Happened

    Aisha could not stay calm when she heard about Zi Yi. Chu Xian went on and told her about Zi Yi heading to Country X to participate in the Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Aisha simply copsed from the news. She instantly burst into tears. Is what you say the truth? Brother Lu really fell in love with that woman named Zi Yi? Thats right. Chu Xiang took out her phone and said, Look, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition is broadcasted live this time around and shes Zi Yi. Aisha held her chest and her lips trembled. It was only after a long time did she speak. Shes so beautiful. Do I really have no chance anymore? Not necessarily so. You are of nobler birth than her and you do not have a bad past record. The marriages of the males in the Lu Family are all decided by Grandfather Lu. As long as you can get Grandfather Lu to agree on having Second Brother Lu marry you, he wont be able to object. But as to whether you can capture Second Brother Lus heart back from Zi Yis hands that would depend on if you have that capability to do so. Chu Xiang did not heed the First Madams intention to make Aisha give up immediately. She felt that her brother would have a better chance if Aisha were to hit against a brick wall. Even though Aisha felt that it was not good to force Lu Jingye, she had loved Lu Jingye for so many years and even in her dreams, she wished to be his wife. Therefore, it wouldnt be too much for her to use some underhanded means. Zi Yi did now know what had happened in the capital. Thepetition had already started and the five contestants were all seated before their easels. The audiences eyes were all on Zi Yis canvas and they watched her draw the outline of her painting. Just as she drew a few lines, theizens started mocking her. Its simr to other peoples work. Based on her outline, I cant see how shocking her painting would be. Arrogant people would always get pped in their faces. I find it funny when I think back to herst words. Shes merely the Dou Familys granddaughter and Miss Dou hadnt said anything so what rights did she have to speak? Thats right, I dont believe she can still win first ce in thest round. Its possible that its because shes pretty, so she has been praised up to the skies by other people. Waiting to see Zi Yi flop. A wave ofments waiting for Zi Yi to get her face pped, surfaced on the inte. The members of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association were all furious as they saw thements. In particr, Elder Bai simply paced back and forth and constantly stomped his feet. These people are simply outrageous. Who said that Zi Yi only has that face of hers! Clearly, besides that face, she is also a once-in-a-century genius! Elder Zhu then said, Why dont we announce the news that Zi Yi is a member of Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association? Thats right. We might as well announce it immediately and well see what else these people dare to say! The group of painting masters agreed in session. On the contrary, Elder Lu calmed down. He thought of something and his eyes shone. Well definitely have to announce it, but not right now. Well announce it after Yiyi finishes painting. Well like to see if these people dare to say anything else afterwards. Thats right, its a good idea. Around two hours or so into thepetition, the gazes who had been scattered among the five contestants were all attracted by Zi Yis painting. Thoseizens who were badmouthing her had also lost their motivation. Zi Yi had finished drawing the outline and what was left was to color it in. Just as everyone was holding back their breaths and anxious to see the effect after she added the color, Zi Yi suddenly put down her pencil and said, Im hungry. Ill draw after lunch. Having said that, she headed to one side. Everyone blew up. How can she have lunch at this time? Cant she eatter? Only the adding of the color is left. Ahhhh~ why am I so excited? Just looking at those outlines she drew has already made my blood boil. I honestly wish that I can immediately see what the finished painting looks like. idents would always happen unexpectedly. As soon as Zi Yi left thepetition venue, a cat had suddenly ran over from the side. Zi Yi heard its purring sounds and turned around to look at it. However, that cat had directly run towards her painting and knocked over her palette. Its feet had even stepped on her painting. Sounds of gasping could be heard from within the venue. Zi Yi calmly looked at a few of the staff hastily catching the cat and bringing it away. The two Chairmen walked over and questioned, Whats going on, why did a cat get into the art museum? Who was the one who brought the cat in?! The expressions of the two Chairmen were rather ugly and the others were also looking at the ruined painting. Just then, Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side and said to her softly with his eyebrows furrowed, That cat sessfully avoided all the surveince cameras. There should be judges who colluded with outsiders to bring it inside. No thats a mechanical cat. Zi Yi looked to the side and said with certainty, The mechanical cat is installed with a barrier that blocks all monitoring devices. Moreover, it can transform itself. It should have used another shape that would not incur the suspicion of others when it came in. Lu Jingyes expression turned even more serious at her words. The appearance of the mechanical cat was too unexpected. However, the corner of Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, To be able to make such a mechanical cat that is capable of transforming, that person can be considered a genius. Id like to see what else they are capable of. She then said to Lu Jingye, The smallest circr ball in my bag, taking it out and releasing it will do. Well be able to locate the person when the timees. Okay. Lu Jingye did not immediately leave. Instead, he asked, What about your painting? It doesnt matter, it hasnt destroyed the painting that much and I can save it. Lu Jingye left after feeling relieved. Zi Yi headed to her easel. All the cameras were on her and everyone thought that she would fly into a rage. Unexpectedly, her expression was still as cold as before. The two Chairmen quickly made way for her when they saw Zi Yi walking over. Country Xs Association Chairman asked anxiously, Miss Zi, your painting was ruined. What are your ns? The International Associations Chairman was also looking at her with concern. Zi Yi reached out a finger and touched the painting. The footprint and paint sshed by the cat earlier were still wet. She then said, Its not a big issue. Ill salvage it after I finish my lunch. She then turned around and left under everyones gazes. For a second, everyone fell into silence before they exploded. The painting has been destroyed by the paint that was sshed onto it and yet, Zi Yi actually said it wasnt a big problem? How conceited is she? If she can really salvage the painting, Ill stream myself drinking paint! I think that shes deliberately trying to attract attention. She said it wasnt a big problem and yet, she didnt salvage it at once. Its obvious that she is unable to salvage the painting. Be it online or outside thepetition venue, everyone felt that Zi Yi was pretending to put on a fa?ade. Moreover, it was one of those obvious fa?ades that would cause her to get pped in the face. Everyone waited for Zi Yi to return. Those who nned to get lunch decided to stay. They would like to see how Zi Yi would do what she says. Chapter 397 - Stunned

    Chapter 397: Stunned

    Several judges went over to take a look at her painting after Zi Yi left. All of them could not help but shake their heads. Miss Zi has yet to add color to her painting and that cat had ruined the painting too much. This area is not suitable to have such colors. Also, this area, the additional pigmentation Look, the cat has even scratched a hole here. Finally, they all came to a conclusion. This painting cannot be saved. It seems like Miss Zi can only redo another painting. I wonder if shell have enough time remaining? With what the judges said, those trollers instantly found a reason to badmouth Zi Yi and all of them were acting as if they could smear her in ck ink. What the trollers were unaware of was that their IDs had all been documented by Shadow and Zi Yi was just waiting to teach care of each and every one of them, after thepetition ended. Regardless of how big of amotion it was outside, Zi Yi consumed her lunch with a few staff members apanying her. She only returned after half an hour or so. Miss Zi, you mentioned that you are able to salvage this painting. How are you intending to do so? Everyone was waiting for her anxiously. Zi Yi had a bottle of water in her hand and she was drinking from it. She did not answer them immediately. Instead, she walked to the easel, poured the bottle of water into a container, before she then used a paintbrush and smeared the water over the areas where the paint pigment had been sshed on. Miss Zi, are you thinking of diluting the paint smeared on the canvas with water? Wouldnt this cause the canvas to spoil even more? Also, theres a hole in the canvas. Can you really salvage it? Miss Zi, I feel that its better for you to start on a new canvas. Theres still half a day left. If youre fast enough, perhaps youll be able to finish it on time. Zi Zi Yi suddenly turned around and nced at the judges. Youre distracting me. The judges: Zi Yi then said, Please return to your respective seats. Ill be starting to paint now. The judges were silent for several seconds and were slightly unhappy deep down, as they felt that Zi Yi did not appreciate their kindness. In the end, they went back to their seats and sat down. Because of this, many more trollers appeared on the inte. Ha, does she honestly think shes all that important? How dare she speak to the experts in that tone of voice! Shes so rude. I think that she can get lost from the art circle after thepetition ends! Zi Yi paid no attention to how other people perceived her. After she applied water on the paint pigments that had been sshed on her canvas, she swiftly started mixing the colors she needed. By the time she was done with it, the water on the canvas had already dried up. Everyone else was staring at that canvas of hers. Be it inside or outside thepetition venue, it became unusually quiet once again. Zi Yis speed was very fast. When she painted the colors onto the canvas, she did not consider much about the proportion of each color like other painters do. From an outsiders point of view, it seemed like she was randomly painting on the canvas. However, those who were knowledgeable about painting were all stunned by her technique. Everyone looked at the beginnings of a magnificent painting that was slowly bing clearer. Finally, they were all shocked to the extent that they forgot to breathe. What Zi Yi painted was a scene of reality and a mirage. She hadbined the two concepts perfectly, making whoever viewed her painting associate it to reality and dreams. Half an hourter, Zi Yi put down her paintbrush and announced. Im done with my painting. The Chairmen of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association and Country Xs Association went up towards her with excited expressions. Zi Yi turned and left immediately after she spoke. The Chairman of Country Xs Association hastily called out to her. Miss Zi, why are you leaving? You have yet to exin to us the idea behind your painting. Zi Yi stopped walking and tilted her head as she asked, Is there a need for me to exin my painting? She had already expressed her idea through the painting. As long as they looked at what she had painted, they would know what she was trying to convey. Zi Yi intended to continue walking away after she said that. The International Painting and Calligraphy Associations Chairman revealed a smile as he said, Miss Zi, you should at least say a few words after youve finished? Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and felt that she should indeed say a few words. Thus, she walked back to her easel under everyones stare and pointed to her painting as she said, This is a painting that I painted. If anyone still insists that I cheated, then find me the original. Also those trollers who were badmouthing me during the time while I was painting, I will send you arge gift shortly. After having said that, she was about to walk away. However, just as she moved her feet, she stopped and the corner of her lips curled up. As to what Im going to gift everyone, you can check out the International Racing Competition held during August this year. She did not bother to care about the crowds confused reactions and said to the two Chairmen, Im heading to the rest area. Dont call for me before thepetition ends. She did indeed leave after she said that. There were many who subconsciously went to check up on the International Racing Competition Zi Yi had mentioned. When they saw how Zi Yi overpowered all the contestants and revealed all the people who had trolled her over the inte, everyone subconsciously reflected whether they had bad-mouthed her earlier on. However, there were also some people who refused to believe that she would do so. I am exercising my right to freedom of speech. Dont tell me its illegal to speak now? In the end, these people who did not believe it were immediately exposed and revealed on the inte. These trollers were instantly attacked by the whole inte when they were exposed. When countless trollers were cyberbullied by theizens, the whole inte entered an inexplicable panicked atmosphere. Everyone started guessing who was behind Zi Yi, and who would have such great capabilities to have exposed the trollers. The rest area. Zi Yi tapped thest key on theptop and snorted coldly. After I exposed and revealed these inte trollers over the, there were even some people who said that I should learn to forgive others. Theres no need to care for these types of people, Lu Jingye said, These types of people are merely trying to act like moral dictators, but in fact, its because they have never encountered such situations before themselves and it doesnt matter to them no matter what you say. Youre right. Zi Yi nodded her head. I dont intend to pay them any attention either. In any case, I dont know who they are and perhaps I might not see them in my whole lifetime. They can say whatever they like. If someone like that dares to appear before me, hmph Ill let them regret having said these words. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who had her cheeks puffed out. He originally wanted to reach out and stroke her head tofort her. However, at the thought of the cameras around them, he restrained himself. Zi Yi continued to surf the web. Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID and said to Zi Yi, Ill head outside to answer the call. If I dont return, it means that I have left due to important issues. Zi Yi nodded and looked at him as she asked, Will you being back today? Lu Jingye did not dare to give any promises. If I dont manage to return tonight, Ill give you a call. Zi Yi only casually asked that question and waved at him. Alright then, go and settle your matters. Ill return with my cousin after receiving the trophy and wont head elsewhere after that. Lu Jingye responded with a hum and headed outside. Thepetition cut-off time was at 6 p.m. Zi Yi was already waiting at thepetition venue half an hour before the third round ended. When thepetition ended, the five contestants had receivedments from judges and their scores would be dependent on scores from the judges and online voting. Without any suspense, Zi Yi won first ce, Dou Xiangling came in second and the third ce went to a man from Country E. Chapter 398 - Zi Yi’s Painting Was Auctioned Off At 880 Million.

    Chapter 398: Zi Yis Painting Was Auctioned Off At 880 Million.

    After the International Associations Chairman presented the award to the three of them, he smiled and asked, Before the start of thepetition, I have already asked you this. I wonder if you three are willing to auction off your winning works? It has be an unwritten rule that in thest round of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition, the winners would be asked if they are willing to auction off their works[1]. Of course, this was all up to their free will. However, there were too many people who were tuning in to thepetition this time round. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment before she pulled Zi Yis sleeve and reminded her. She then said, I can allow my painting to be auctioned off, but I request for a full and transparent disclosure. Zi Yi turned her head to look at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling gave her a wink. Zi Yi also ended up nodding. I also request for a full and transparent disclosure. Robert, who came in third ce, would certainly not reject the request to auction his painting when the other twodies had agreed to it. The Chairman of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association smiled and said, Great. Then all three of you can give a starting bid for your painting. It was not a good idea for the Association to set the starting bid on their own. Robert revealed his starting bid. My paintings starting bid shall be 500 thousand. Dou Xiangling was also about to say that her paintings starting bid would be 500 thousand. In fact, this starting bid was considered very high. Me to- My cousins paintings starting bid is two million. Zi Yi suddenly said a starting bid on Dou Xianglings behalf and everyone was a little confused. Immediately after, she mentioned the starting bid of her painting. Mine shall start at five million. Everyone: ! Why doesnt she go rob a bank instead?! Zi Yi lowered her eyes and looked up before she said with a confident expression, If you find it expensive, you can choose not to bid. Dont ever let me know that there are some reckless people who are scolding me over the inte again. Im not someone with a good temper and I love to expose people. Everyone: She even tantly threatened everyone! Many of them felt ufortable deep down and thought that no one would bid for Zi Yis painting when she had brought up such a high starting bid. Only the Chairmen of the International Painting Association and Country Xs Association looked at her with admiration. Shortly after, Country Xs Association Chairman seemed to have said something in the Chairman of the International Painting Associations ears and he said with an even brighter smile, Someone has already started bidding for Miss Zis painting. There were many people who revealed expressions of disbelief. Please look at the screen. The bidding situation of their paintings was immediately reflected on the screen. When the crowd saw the screen, they sucked in cold air. The first bidder had raised Zi Yis starting bid by tenfold. This must be fake! Many people wanted to say that the bidder was Zi Yis family member or perhaps her suitor. Perhaps they did not wish for her to embarrass herself and thus, they took out the money to bid for it. However, they were afraid that the person behind Zi Yi would expose their identities. Since the auction had already started, the viewers who were about to leave the livestream had sat back down once again. There were many people who felt that no one else would bid for Zi Yis painting after the first bidder had increased the price by tenfold. However, what happened afterwards was something they had never imagined even in their dreams. In less than one minute after the first bidder made their bid, the second bidder came. Sii~ Seventy million! The third bidder. Oh my freaking gosh! One hundred million! While Zi Yis painting was being auctioned off, Dou Xianglings and Roberts paintings were also in the process. However, who would have the spare energy to pay any attention to their bids? When the bidding price of Zi Yis painting soared to 500 million, everyone was so surprised that they forgot to react. In the end, Zi Yis painting was auctioned off at 880 million. Everyone spectating the scene: So much money it was almost disturbing! Dou Xianglings painting had also soared to 180 million. Robots painting was sold for 120 million in the end. With these types of auction prices, it had refreshed the knowledge of many people who were outside the art circle. On the other hand, there were many people inside the circle who came forward to speak. Its indeed deserving. I feel that Miss Zis painting is worth that price. Thats right. Miss Zis painting is capable of shaking the hearts of people. That kind of shock is unable to be described in words. The Association would follow up with what happened afterwards and so, there was nothing else to do for Zi Yi and the others. There were other people who came to invite Zi Yi to a meal, but they had been directly rejected by her. At this point in time, no one dared to say that she was being arrogant. Because of thepetition, everyone is well aware that she had the capability to be so arrogant. When Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi left the Art Museum under the protection of a group of bodyguards, the reporters standing guard outside went crazy. Miss Zi, your painting was auctioned off at a high price of 880 million. Do you have anything you wish to say? Miss Zi, how did you manage to salvage a painting where even the judges had deemed it to be unsalvageable? Miss Zi, we came to know that there have been offers for the two paintings you hadpleted in the first two rounds ofpetition. Will you agree to their offers? Miss Zi, Chinas Painting and Calligraphy Association has officially announced that you are a member of their Association. Why didnt you bring it up before? Miss Zi At this moment, all the reporters were extremely enthusiastic towards Zi Yi, without the slightest doubt or disdain that was present before. Zi Yi did not reply to their questions and they wished that they could hug her legs and beg her for answers. However, they had no other choice if Zi Yi chose not to answer. In the end, they finally shifted the microphone to Dou Xiangling. Miss Dou, you and Miss Zi are cousins. You have both won first and second ce in thepetition. Moreover, the painting you hadpleted was auctioned off at such a high price. Do you have anything you wish to say? Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking after the reporter had asked the question. With how she had stopped walking, the reporters were instantly excited. Zi Yi swept her gaze across all the reporters and coldly said, If you didnt mention it, I would have forgotten. Who was the one who said that my cousin is rted to Meng He who was suspected of an economic case? Why arent you asking about that now? The reporters felt their hearts tighten. Zi Yis eyes shed and she radiated a powerful aura. Ive said it before, after thepetition, whoever maliciously ndered my cousin, just you wait. Coincidentally, thepensation you will be forking out can be donated. Ill thank you on behalf of those who are living in dire straits. Zi Yi left together with Zi Yi after she said her piece, leaving behind a group of reporters who were trembling in fear. Miss Zi is the most arrogant master painter Ive ever encountered. The group of judges who came outst could not help butment. But its good like this. Her appearance is so outstanding and if her personality were to be soft, she would certainly get bullied. Miss Zis skills are truly amazing. I dare to bet that she will certainly go far on this path in the future. Within the car. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who still had a taut expression on her face. She could not suppress the corner of her lips that was curling up. Even though it sounds slightly humiliating to be protected by a younger sister who was several years younger than herself, she thought that this type of feeling felt great. Dou Xiangling held onto Zi Yis hand and smiled brightly. Yiyi, thank you. Zi Yi looked at the gentle Dou Xiangling and said, You should be stronger when you encounter this type of situation. Otherwise, you will only get bullied by other people. Dou Xiangling nodded and said, Okay. Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied. [1] (This is made up by the author, please do not take it seriously.) Chapter 399 - Drink as Much as You Like, I’ll Take Responsibility if You Get Fat

    Chapter 399: Drink as Much as You Like, Ill Take Responsibility if You Get Fat

    They started discussing their following ns. Zi Yi said, Ah Jing and I will be heading to Country D tomorrow and Im thinking of staying there for a few days. Do you want to follow us or will you be directly making your way back to the capital? Lu Jingye and her were nning to head over to the secret base and obviously, they could not tell Dou Xiangling this. Dou Xiangling would certainly return to the capital. She had a ss the first day after the national holidays and she did not have time to y. Ill be making my way back first then. Alright. Zi Yi took out her phone and started swiping. She had gotten Shadow to monitor the person who destroyed her painting with the mechanical cat and she nned to take care of that person after she returned home and had dinner. Dou Xiangling thought that she was nning to buy ne tickets for her and said, Yiyi, for the ne ticket, please get one for tomorrow afternoon. I have to visit an old friend of my fathers on his behalf tomorrow. Zi Yi checked the avable tickets and said, There are no nes headed for the capital tomorrow afternoon. Dou Xiangling heard what she said and changed her mind. Then get one for tomorrow morning. Ill go and pay a visit to my fathers old friend right now. She then took out her phone and called the person she intended to pay a visit to. Dou Xiangling told the other party that she would be making her way there right now and disconnected the call. Following that, she said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, you can send me over there first. Youve not had dinner yet. Im fine. Ill just get some pastries after I visit my fathers old friend. Zi Yi thought about it for a second. After she got Dou Xiangling to inform the driver about the specific address, she said, When you see a dessert shopter, stop there for a while. The driver responded in understanding and turned the steering wheel as he drove in the direction of the location Dou Xiangling had informed him. Along the way, Zi Yi got the bodyguard to buy some cakes and milk tea for them. Zi Yi had a special fondness for milk tea, while Dou Xiangling clearly had never tasted such beverages that were so high in calories. She had struggled deep down with whether to drink it or not as she held the drink in her hand. She saw that Zi Yi was drinking the milk tea so happily and asked in worry, Yiyi, youre drinking milk while having cakes. Arent you worried that you will get fat? Whats there to worry about? Zi Yi saw her behavior of wanting to drink and yet, not daring to do so. Cousin, just eat and drink whatever you want to. Ill write you a prescription that can slim you down and strengthen your body when we get back. I guarantee you that no matter what you eat, you wont get fat, and instead, you will be healthier. Then thatll be really great! Dou Xiangling revealed surprise in her eyes. She knew that Zi Yi had superb medical skills and immediately felt relieved. Ive often seen others drinking milk tea and I could only watch from afar for fear that I would grow fat from drinking it. Because if that were the case, I wouldnt be able to wear my favorite clothes. Dou Xiangling loved wearing cheongsam and the types of fitted clothing that had strict requirements on the wearers figure. Therefore, she did not dare to eat many things she had wanted to in order to avoid getting fat. Zi Yi looked at her with a sympathetic gaze and reached out her hand to lift up the cup of milk tea in Dou Xianglings hand. Cousin, have a taste. Dou Xiangling took a sip and nodded. Its nice. Hehe, then drink as much as you like. Ill take responsibility if you get fat. Alright. Zi Yi sent Dou Xiangling to her destination. When Dou Xiangling alighted from the car, she asked, Yiyi, do you want to go in with me? Nah, I have something else to settle. Give me a call when youre about to finish. Ill get the driver toe over and fetch you. Alright. After she saw Dou Xiangling entering, Zi Yi said to the driver, Head to Walda Street. The Walda Street Zi Yi mentioned was equivalent to Sanyue Street in the capital, where the entire street was crowded with bars. The driver and bodyguard were very surprised to hear the location she wanted to go to. The bodyguard even questioned het further, Miss Zi, you really intend to go to Walda Street? Yes. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly swiped. Head over to No.18 Walda Street. This Miss Zi. The bar here is very rowdy and if you have something to do there, why dont you get me to do it on your behalf instead. Miss Zi was very pretty and she would definitely encounter people who would try to hit on her if she headed there. If the Second Young Master Lu knows that they apanied Miss Zi to a street filled with bars, they did not know what consequences they would suffer from. Both the driver and bodyguard did not dare to do so. Zi Yi knew their thoughts and said, I wont be entering any bars. Just drive the car to the street behind No.18 Walda Street. The bodyguard and driver looked at each other and slightly breathed out a sigh of relief and they were even more curious as to what she was nning to do. The bar streets of Country X were not as prosperous as that in the capital, but the activity level here wasparable. The car directly went straight around the bar street and arrived at the street behind it. The street behind Walda Street was a residential area. There was a wall between the two streets and a walkway of more than two meters wide on both sides of the wall. The street here was a passage for trucks making deliveries to the bar every morning and when it came to nighttime, it was for customers who headed out to have some fresh air, vomit, or to find some excitement. Miss Zi, weve arrived. Zi Yi heard the bodyguards reminder and responded. However, she did not say anything else. The bodyguard and the driver looked at each other. The bodyguard then asked, Miss Zi, who are you looking for? Do you need me to go in and bring them out? Theres no need. This person will being out very soon. The bodyguard and driver were both surprised, but they did not pry any further. The three of them quietly waited in the car. After a five-minute wait or so, a man wearing a sweater and a cap covering his head, hade out from the back door. Zi Yi checked her phone at that moment and said, Bring him here. Only then did the bodyguard and the driver realize that the feet of the guy wearing the sweater were hovering above the ground. His body was struggling in an awkward manner. As someone who was knowledgeable about some martial arts, they immediately noticed that the mans arms had been restrained. When the man floated over, they finally saw his face clearly. It was a man that was considered handsome, but his skin was too pale without the slightest traces of color. His dark eye circles were also extremely severe. If this person were to walk down a street alone, those who would see his appearance would be frightened to death by him. Zi Yi said to the driver, Lets go. The driver subconsciously started the car. But when he saw that the man was following behind their car as he floated, the driver nearly crashed the car into the wall. The bodyguard also had goosebumps all over his body. Zi Yi faintly said when she noticed their reaction, This person is being carried by my invisible robot. Why are you afraid? The driver and bodyguard: So embarrassing! Before the car drove out of the street, Zi Yi said to the driver, Turn into the next residential area. The driver was busy steering the wheel and as the car did a turn, he drove towards the next residential area. Compared to the bright street on the other side, there were only old, several storey buildings here. The street lights were also very dim, but the greenery here was well maintained. The car stopped after it arrived here. The man who had been carried by Shadow had also stopped. Zi Yi pushed the car door open and alighted. The bodyguard hastily followed along. Put him down. As soon as Zi Yi said that, the young mans feet finally touched the ground. He hastily looked up at Zi Yi and traces of surprise shed past his eyes. Zi Yi looked at her and asked with a cold expression, Who got you to use that mechanical robot to destroy my painting? Chapter 400 - Zi Yi Said, "I’ll Give You Ten Minutes to Escape"

    Chapter 400: Zi Yi Said, Ill Give You Ten Minutes to Escape

    The man stared at Zi Yi and his lips slightly moved. However, he did not speak. The bodyguard said to Zi Yi when he saw the young mans attitude, Miss Zi, its obvious that hes the stubborn type. Why dont I make him talk instead. The bodyguard felt that giving this kind of person a beating would do. Theres no need. Its useless to beat him up. Zi Yi looked at the man and a chilly smile curled on her lips. I know who it is even if you dont answer. Bringing you out here is only to teach you which kind of person can be provoked and what kind of person cannot be provoked. Arent you talented with mechanics? Ill give you a chance. If those mechanical cats and dogs you made can help you escape from my sight, Ill let you off. A light shed through the young mans eyes at her words. He knew that what brought him out was an invisible mechanical robot. Those who were capable of making such an invisibility feature either belonged to the state or were someone like him. For the woman before him to possess such an invisible robot, it was definitely rted to the man behind her. A woman who wishes to deal with him just by relying on the man behind her, he did not mind letting her know his prowess. Zi Yi kept her word and said to the bodyguard behind her, Go and pop his arm back into its socket. The bodyguard saw the disdain within the young mans eyes and knew that he was looking down on Miss Zi. He could not help but shake his head deep down. However, when he was popping his arm back into its socket, he specially used a great deal of strength to do so. Click! SiiC The young mans originally unusually pale face became even paler. The bodyguard did not feel the slightest sense of guilt. After he popped his arm back in, he retreated to Zi Yis side and stood there. Zi Yi nced at the current time and said, Ill give you ten minutes to escape. The man looked at Zi Yi and turned to leave. He did not leave in the direction of the main road and instead, he headed towards the residential area. Not long after he left, the pain from his arm was not as painful as before and he stopped walking. He then quickly took out a controller and pressed on it a few times. Shortly after, several mechanical cats ran over. The man had a thin and chilly voice as he gave out orders. Go and take care of the bodyguard and driver next to that woman before you capture her. A few mechanical cats swiftly transformed and their bodies stretched out as they turned into mechanical dogs. Immediately afterwards, they ran towards the direction Zi Yi was in. A chilly smile curled up on the mans lips and he whispered, You can only me yourself for releasing me. How dare you try topete with me on robots. Just wait and cry. The man remained calm and stood there as he waited. However, after he had waited for some time, not only did he not hear any miserable cries in that direction, the woman was not brought over either. The mans expression changed and he was about to run away. Yet, Zi Yis chilling voice sounded from behind. Ive given you time to escape. Since you dont feel like running, then dont bother running anymore. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she walked over from one of the corners. When the man saw several obedient mechanical dogs by Zi Yis side, he widened his eyes in disbelief. Zi Yi pointed at him and gave orders to the mechanical dogs. Bite him. Panic rose from deep within and he was about to run away. However, how could his running speed match up the speed of the mechanical dogs? Soon, the mans miserable cries could be heard. Zi Yi waited until the guy was lying on the ground and had difficulty breathing, before she walked to him before she lowered her head and looked at him coldly. Youd better not have any thoughts ofpeting with me on mechanics ever again. Otherwise, Ill make you doubt the reason for living. She turned around and left afterwards and said, Go back and tell the person who asked you to deal with me. Since he nned to destroy my painting today. I will make him lose everything very soon. When the man behind him heard her words, he released a sneer. She intends to make me lose everything? Ha, shes merely a granddaughter of the Dou Family. Id like to see how capable she is. His subordinates were slightly worried. We had gotten the mechanical genius, Yaen, to deal with Zi Yi, but she had made him end up in such a miserable state. Boss, should we change our ns? Change? Whats there to change? That woman is merely relying on Lu Jingye, while he relies on the Lu Family. As long as we think of a way to pull Lu Jingye down from his position in the Lu Group, he would be nothing. His subordinate was stunned at first before he nodded in agreement. Bosss idea is good. As long as Lu Jingye does not have the title of Lu Groups CEO, he doesnt have any authority. Without authority, what qualifications does he have topete with you? If you wish to crush him, it is as easy as crushing an ant. Hahaha After the man had had his fill ofughter, he restrained his expression and said to his subordinate. Go and invite Mr. Rick out for a chat. Tell him that I would like to talk to him about Lu Jingye. After Zi Yi returned to the car, she continued swiping on her phone. She soon set up a small program. As long as that man contacts his buyer she would be able to receive news of it. By the time she was done with everything, she checked the time to see that more than an hour had passed. She then said to the bodyguard. Go and pick up my cousin. As soon as the car arrived outside the location where Dou Xiangling hadst alighted from, Dou Xianglings call came in. Zi Yi said to her. You cane out straightaway. Dou Xiangling said goodbye to the person who sent her out when she saw the car parked outside and she walked over. Yiyi, you didnt leave? She felt that Zi Yi would not have managed to resolve her issues so quickly. I left, and just came back. After Dou Xiangling got in the car, the car drove away. Sure enough, Lu Jingye did not return that particr night. It was not until dawn that Zi Yi heard the sound of footsteps and the door opening. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingyeing in. She then called out to him. Ah Jing, youre back. Lu Jingye had been running about the entire night and when he saw the youngdy he had been thinking about, he felt warmth spreading across his body. He walked over and kissed her forehead and said, Its still early, get some more sleep. What about you? Ille and join you after I bathe and change. Okay. Lu Jingye soon came out after taking a bath and changed his clothes. Zi Yi had already moved aside and made space for him in advance. When hey down on the bed, the youngdys soft and sweet body directly entered his embrace. Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted her on the back. Sleep. Yes. Zi Yi lowered her eyelids and continued sleeping. By the time she woke up again, she turned her head and saw Lu Jingyes sleeping face. He originally gave off a very gentle feeling and his appearance after he had fallen asleep looked much more handsome and gentler. Just like a Sleeping beauty. Zi Yi raised her hand and touched his cheeks. She intended to take some advantage of him. However, as soon as her lips approached, they were intercepted. After a while, Lu Jingye released the panting Zi Yi and leaned his forehead against hers as he said with a hoarse voice, Ian and I have dug a pit for Ansel, and Ian will take care of what happens next. Well go back right after breakfast. Zi Yi hugged his neck and asked, So you leftst night to do this? Yes. Chapter 401 - Lu, What Kind of Shock Did Your Girlfriend Receive?

    Chapter 401: Lu, What Kind of Shock Did Your Girlfriend Receive?

    Lu Jingye told Zi Yi what he had done yesterday night. We released news that the Count is extremely disappointed in Ansel and might possibly remove his qualification to inherit the Counts position. In order to prevent Ian from obtaining the position as the Counts sessor, he had personally led men to kill Ian. They just so happened to be seen by the Count and Ansel nearly killed the Count out of recklessness. Since it was a trap, Ansel must have suffered badlyst night. Zi Yi only had to listen to know what this would do. She then told him about her ns of wanting to build a research base here. The outskirts of Country X is sparsely popted and thend is also privately owned. Besides, youve helped Ian a great deal this time around and it should be rather safe to build a research base here. Thats true. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and suggested. You can draw up a contract and I can help you find suitable people to work in the base. However, youll have to find someone to handle the management affairs. Ill use robots. That also works too. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye freshened themselves up and came downstairs, Dou Xiangling was currently seated in the living room with Ian while they chatted. Zi Yi was surprised to see Ian sitting there. She turned her head and asked Lu Jingye, He came with you? No. As soon as he said that, Dou Xiangling and Ian turned around to look over at them at the same time. Ian smiled and said to Zi Yi, Zi, Ive brought the contract for the transfer of the winery with me that I had promised you previously. Since youre here, lets sign the contract. He then pointed to a thick stack of papers ced on the table. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Youre quick. She then went down to the ground floor with Lu Jingye and walked over to the sofa area. She grabbed the thick stack of documents and quickly browsed through it, only to be even more surprised by the contents. You dont want anything? Of course, I mean what I said. Ian truly did not leave anything for himself. Not to mention he had handed over the entire winery to her, he had even given her the horses he raised there. But I hope that after Zi takes over the winery, you can allow the workers to continue staying there Zi, you can rest assured, those workers are all farmers who stay nearby and they are serious and responsible for their work. Even if youre not there, they would not have other insidious thoughts. Ziyi nodded and said, Okay. It was Ians turn to be surprised. Youre not going to consider it? Zi Yi gave him a puzzled look. The corner of his lips curled up and he smiled. I like people who are like Zi, frank and straightforward. As soon as those words came out of his mouth, he felt chills run down his spine. He subconsciously turned around to look at Lu Jingye, who was seated beside Zi Yi, while she was looking at him with a gentle expression. He somehow felt that Lu Jingyes gaze towards him contained malice. Lu Jingye took the documents from Zi Yis hands and said to her, Just give me a project proposal if you need anything done, Ill send someone over to help you take care of it. Zi Yi nodded her head and looked towards Ian. I will use half of the winerysnd to construct a research base. I hope that youll be able to help out a little and look after it in the future. Research base? For what kind of research? Zi Yi briefly said, For researching the human gene structure. Ah! Ian widened his eyes, as he was stunned by her words. A few secondster, he asked in surprise, This technology is presently beyond the reach of all the biologists from all around the world. Why did you think of constructing a research base to conduct this research? Ian felt that Zi Yi simply had nothing to do. Most importantly, investing a massive amount of money into this researchb is only considered a small matter. Where would you find such talents in the field? People who were talented in the field were all taken in by various countries. Ian looked towards Lu Jingye and said, Lu, what kind of shock did your girlfriend receive? Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi and ignored Ian. How much funds do you n to invest? In the early stage, Ill invest 50 billion to build theb. Zi Yi felt that she was very poor after she said that. She then looked over to Ian and said, I will give you 1% of the shares, if you can guarantee that my research base will not be disturbed by anyone. Why only 1%? Ian was still in shock from hearing 50 billioning out of Zi Yis mouth. He had the illusion that money was simply random numbers in her point of view. He did not think that Zi Yis researchb could produce any results at all and so, he deliberately said, Im worried that 1% of the shares is not even enough for me to hire men and look after the ce for you. Zi Yi nced at him and coldly said, If you dont want the 1%, you can choose not to take it. Ill give you hundreds of millions for security fees annually. Pft How much did you say are the security fees? Hundreds of million. Ian felt that Zi Yi had gone crazy and looked towards Lu Jingye with a sympathetic gaze. Lu, youre allowing your woman to behave like this, however she likes? Lu Jingye did not even bother to look up and he said in a calm voice, You only need to choose one of the two options Yiyi gave you. Ian could not stand how Lu Jingye had pampered Zi Yi and muttered, The price of this woman fooling around is too expensive. Only a rich boss like you can afford to let her go about willfully Alright then, Im not someone who would make use of the opportunity to extort money. I just want that 1% of shares, and that will do. Hell just treat it as returning Lu Jingye a favor. Zi Yi looked at him and called out. Shadow. Shadow turned off its invisibility. Master. Immediately draw up two contracts. The contents shall include Ian listened to Zi Yi listing dozens of conditions and interests of both parties in one shot. He was so surprised that he widened his mouth in shock and forgot to respond. He could not help but think,?If this woman were to get involved in business, she would definitely be no joke. Dou Xiangling who was seated next to her had been keeping quiet ever since the three of them started discussing business. She was unable to get a word in, but she was proud of her cousins capabilities deep down. Shadow drafted out the contract as soon as Zi Yi finished listing down the terms. She then asked Ian. You can bring up any requests. Once this contract is signed, you must keep it confidential and it cannot be changed again in the future. Ian thought that since she was Lu Jingyes girlfriend, hell just treat it as ying with a child. I dont have any requests on my side. Well sign ording to this contract. In the future, Ian finally understood the meaning of regretting until his intestines turned green. Zi Yi nodded her head and looked towards Lu Jingye. He then called for Housekeeper Ye and said, Go fetch the printed copy of the contract from my study room. Housekeeper Ye immediately went to fetch the contract. The both of them signed the contract together and Zi Yi said, I noticed that theres a spacious farm near your winery. If you can acquire it, I hope that you can also help with it. Ian gave her an OK sign. No problem, leave this type of small matters to me. Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction. Ian nced over to Dou Xiangling and recalled the embarrassing moment that happened yesterday morning. He wished that he could remove all her memories rted to the morning before. He has previously been known as a gentleman in the high society of Country X. When has he done such a shameful act before outsiders? Not to mention it was before such a beautifuldy. Dou Xiangling sensed Ians gaze and looked back at him. She inexplicably thought of the incident in which he had yed the violin for an entire night and a faint smile curled up on her lips. Ian: Chapter 402 - To the Secret Base

    Chapter 402: To the Secret Base

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, Housekeeper Ye walked in and said, Second Young Master, Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Zi Yi asked Ian, Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to join us? Ian and Lu Jingye had been working outside the entire night and they certainly had not eaten. Ian said in a gentlemanly manner, Thank you and sorry to disturb you. He stood up and followed them as they headed to the dining table. After breakfast, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were just about to return to their rooms and pack their belongings, when Ian politely called out to Dou Xiangling. When Dou Xiangling turned around to look in his direction, he said in a gentlemanly manner, I have something to discuss with you alone. I wonder if it is convenient for you to spare me a few minutes of your time? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Zi Yi looked at him defensively. Why are you looking for my cousin? Whats there to discuss between the two of you? Ian silently looked at Dou Xiangling. He did not wish for Zi Yi to know of this matter as he felt that he would be made fun of terribly if she knew. Therefore, he wanted to talk to her privately. Dou Xiangling had guessed what he wanted to talk about and smiled as she shook her head. Apologies, Mr. Ian. I have to pack my belongings now. Moreover, I think that theres nothing to talk about between us. She then headed for the guest room under Ians gaze. Zi Yi stood by the stairs and nced at Ian before she coldly warned him. Youre not to hit on my cousin. Ians lips twitched and he retorted. Which eye did you see with that I was hitting on Miss Dou? Both my eyes. Ian was speechless. Having said that, Zi Yi also turned around and headed upstairs. Ian red at her back view. After they disappeared from his line of sight, he turned around and looked at Lu Jingye. He then asked, Lu, which aspect of Miss Zi do you fancy? Could it be because shes beautiful? Ian suddenly remained silent for a moment when he asked that. To tell you the truth, he was attracted by that beautiful pair of eyes of hers when he first encountered Zi Yi at the bridge. Otherwise, he would have minded his own business and not helped her. He did not expect that she would be the girlfriend of his good friend. Lu Jingye gave him a deep look, only to speak a few secondster. Youll know when you have someone you like. Having said that, he had unexpectedly gone upstairs too. Ian was stunned for a second before he asked, What are you doing? Going to pack the luggage. Isnt Zi Yi packing it? Why are you packing it too? Lu Jingye merely looked back at him and gave him a sympathetic gaze. Ian: To hell with that sympathetic gaze What was there for him to be pitied over! The three of them soon packed their belongings. The housekeeper had already prepared the car for them. Ian insisted on sending them off and after getting in the car, he and Lu Jingye started to discuss follow-up matters. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling discussed what they wanted to do after they returned. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, Yiyi has won first ce in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time around. The School of Fine Arts would certainly invite you to be a special lecturer. Do you want toe over to y? Zi Yi shook her head and said, I still have tons of things to do, I dont have time. Dou Xiangling knew that the reason why Zi Yi painted in the first ce was because of her. Since she had said that, Dou Xiangling did not continue asking. Ian and Lu Jingyes conversation was 100% about work-rted business. Dou Xiangling thought about what Zi Yi had said to Ian in the morning and could not help but whisper in her ears, Yiyi, do you really trust Ian? She even gave him a look after she said that. Ian sensed her iing gaze and hastily looked up. He then looked at her with a wary gaze, as he felt that she was badmouthing him. Dou Xiangling retracted her gaze in a natural manner and pretended that she had not said anything. Ian narrowed hisveyes. But he soon returned to discuss business with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi said, Whats there to be worried about? He will be happy to look after the ce for me when the timees. The experiment she intended to do was to achieve a breakthrough for the current research standards on Earth. When they sessfully achieve a breakthrough, the profits would be unimaginable. Zi Yi felt that giving him 1% of the shares was too much. Dou Xiangling did not continue asking after Zi Yi said that. Lu Jingyes private ne stopped at Country Xs International Airport. The both of them first sent Dou Xiangling to the boarding gate, before they continued to drive to the other side of the airport. When the car came to a stop, Ian followed them and alighted, before he said to Zi Yi, Zi, I will take good care of that winery for you. Thank you. Ian then looked at Lu Jingye with aplicated gaze. Youre rich and can be wilful. I just hope that you wont regret it when the timees. Until now, he had never thought that Zi Yi could sessfully build up that type of researchb. He felt that they were simply burning money. Moreover, it was a sum of money that he could not afford to do so with. Zi Yi looked at him discontentedly and did not say anything but instead pulled Lu Jingyes hand as they headed towards the ne. While they walked, she said, If not for the fact that it requires time for the researchb to be built, I honestly want to make him regret his words! It doesnt matter. He will regret it sooner orter. Ian: ?My kindness is being treated like sh*t!? Lu Jingyes private jet was not veryrge in size, but there was everything inside. After they got on the ne, they directly headed for Country D. It only took three hours or so from Country X to Country D. Lu Jingye was in a hurry to go back and he straight away left to sign the contract as soon as he arrived. The two of them had a meal there before they got on the ne once again. During the flight, they would discuss Lu Yunxiaos treatment n and Zi Yi said, When the timees, I need a trustworthy doctor to treat your brother together with me. Have you made preparations on your side? Yes. Ive already invited Elder Hu, a well-known doctor in the brain field within the capital. He was a subordinate of my grandfather when he was younger. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned and asked, Arent you afraid that he would reveal your younger brothers condition to your grandfather? After I invited him over, I cut off all his contact with the outside world. I did not tell him who he was going to treat when I invited him back then. Wouldnt you incur Dr. Hus dissatisfaction? No. After he saw Lu Yunxiaos condition, he said that he would not leave until he cured him. Zi Yi was relieved. Then thats great. She required someone she would have 100% trust in for the treatment. Otherwise, she would not know if something would happen or not during the treatment process. By the time Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the capital, it was morning. Lu Jingye directly had the ne to head towards the location where Lu Yunxiao was at. Unexpectedly, it was within a mountain not far from the Y Base. They could only see a primeval forest from the view on the ne, and there were no signs of the hidden research base. Lu Jingye told her, When we first built the research base, we had invited a master to set up an array. At that time, we had also used the most advanced barrier equipment of the Lu Group. Therefore, ordinary people are unable to get inside. When Zi Yi heard that there was an array set up, she said, Ive always thought that the array formation of ancient times is extremely powerful. Later on, some people discovered through research that various array formations are based on the Earths maic field. However, the greatest drawback is that it is easily broken I will help you check out the barrier shortly and upgrade it. Okay. The ne circled over the base two and a half times before it descended. When it approached the forest, they could finally see the scene inside. In fact, they had also utilized light refraction and so, the base could not be seen from above. Chapter 403 - Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 403: Lu Yunxiao

    The secret base was very spacious. Immediately after the ne parked at a clearing, several individuals with aggressive auras and anxious expressions walked over in a hurry. Second Young Master, the Third Young Master has begun to reject all foreign objects starting from the middle of the night. Please go and take a look. Lu Jingyes expression changed at the news. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and noticed that he was slightly trembling. She hastily said, Ah Jing, dont worry. Its not toote. Only then did the few of them notice Zi Yi standing next to Lu Jingye and a trace of surprise shed past their eyes. Their Second Young Master had unexpectedly brought a woman here. Lu Jingye held her hand and pulled her as they strode forward. While walking, he said to the several men, Tell me more about Yunxiaos condition in detail. One of the men spoke up. Everything happened as per usual and we have been infusing nutrients into his body. At 1:45 a.m, his body suddenly revealed signs of rejection and purple spots surfaced in many areas. Did you check theposition of the nutrient solution? The first thing Lu Jingye thought of was that someone had added chemicals into the nutrient solution and his aura instantly changed, as it became sharp and cold. No, theposition is the same as before. The news caused Lu Jingye to grip Zi Yis hand tighter. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and exined. The brain cells are basically the main system controlling the whole body and with theck of the most important system, many instructions are unable to be conveyed to other parts of the body, even with the help of the current medical equipment. As time passes, its normal for such signs to appear.[1] The few people who were tagging behind them looked at her in surprise. Lu Jingye asked, Whats the worst consequences if this happens? With good medical skills, youll be able to allow him to continue on for another 24 hours. If the medical skills arecking, then sincest night, there are chances that he might die at any point in time. Her words caused the expression of several people to stiffen. Lu Jingye gripped her hand even tighter. He was clearly trying to control his emotions and yet, he still asked in a rather calm manner, Yiyi, do you have any means? Yes, dont worry. Ive said that your younger brother will see this dangerous time through. Zi Yi reassured him. Okay. Their footsteps hastened even more and they soon entered a white building. The building was like a boxed-shaped bungalow. There were wards andboratories inside and Lu Yunxiao was lying there. When Zi Yi walked in, she asked him, Is the building coated with materials that makes it invisible? Are there numerous security systems installed here? Her words had surprised the people around her once again. Yes. It can protect against a 15 magnitude earthquake and 20 magnitude explosion. In case of special situations, the building will automatically close down and theres a support system inside that can avoid any monitoring devices. Zi Yi nodded her head. From these facts, she could see how important Lu Yunxiao was to Lu Jingye. The few of them continued heading forward after they entered the building. They headed deeper and deeper, and it was obvious that they had arrived at an underground basement. After reaching the basement, they continued walking for some time before they arrived at a door. The people who were following them had stopped in their tracks. Lu Jingye entered a string of instructions in the door and it opened. The two of them went inside. As soon as they went inside, they were faced with a big hall. However, it was unlike those seen normally, as it was designed as an operating room. The hall was filled with the most advanced medical equipment around the world. On the left-hand side facing the entrance was a very special transparent cover. Within the transparent covery a man who resembled Lu Jingye and there were tubes all over his body. This person was Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiaoid there quietly. Even with the most advanced medical equipment in the world, his body was extremely thin. Coupled with the sudden purple patches that surfaced on his body, his appearance looked creepy. Lu Jingye let go of Zi Yis hand and he walked over inrge strides. His hands pressed onto the transparent cover and he lowered his head without saying anything. However, he was shrouded in extreme sadness. Zi Yi walked over and grabbed his hand. Go and get Elder Hu toe here, Ill discuss the process with him. Lu Jingye nodded and hastily pressed a button somewhere. In less than two minutes, they saw a man whose hair had turned half white, with severe dark circles under his eyes. Yet, he appeared to be spirited. The moment he came in, he saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi standing over there. His gazended on Zi Yi and he furrowed his brows and said, Why didnt you wear sterilized clothes when you came in? What if you brought in bacteria with you? Speaking of this, he said to Lu Jingye sternly, You know that your younger brother is in a special condition right now, why did you bring a girl over? Zi Yi was too beautiful and those who did not know her would usually think in a negative direction. Simrly to right now. Elder Hu felt that it was because this woman was too beautiful and Lu Jingye had been entrapped by her. Thus, he had brought her here. Zi Yi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction when she heard that. She pointed at Lu Yunxiao lying inside the transparent cover and said, The purple patches on his body are constantly increasing, you clearly dont have a single method to control it. Rather than suspecting me, shouldnt you be thinking of a solution! Elder Hu red at her. Youre an outsider, what do you possibly know? Outsider? Zi Yi smiled. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. She then said a series of professional terms rted to brain dead symptoms and in the end, she mentioned some problems and the reason behind why the current era was unable to resolve them. The more Elder Hu listened, the wider his eyes got. In the end, he seemed to be holding his breath and he pointed at Zi Yi, with his face and neck flushed red. Y-y-you how do you know so much about this field? I only mentioned the tip of the iceberg and Elder Hu is so excited already? Zi Yi nced at him. Elder Hus face was as red as a rooster. However, at the thought that Zi Yi was knowledgeable about the medical field, he simply changed tunes. Dear friend, the both of us are trying to save Lu Yunxiao as quickly as we possibly can. Why dont we sit down and have a good talk? Zi Yi could not be bothered to waste time on this and said, Sure, but I have a condition. When the timees, I will be the attending doctor and youre to assist me. Elder Hu was stunned at first. He was the Mt. Tai[2] of the medical field and no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Even though he was unhappy deep down, he did not immediately explode. He merely said with a serious expression, Then itll depend on whether you have the skills to convince me. Zi Yi started to tell him about the treatment n she had designed for Lu Yunxiao. When she mentioned using several specialized medical equipments, Elder Hu who had a shocked expression throughout the entire time, could not resist any longer and interrupted her. Is it true that the medical equipment you mentioned has been developed in this world? Thats right. Zi Yi turned around and nced at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, The equipment has already been delivered. Its ced in another room. Elder Hu pped his thigh and said excitedly, Then what are we waiting for? Based on Lu Yunxiaos current condition, we cant waste a single minute! [1] The author made this up, please do not take it seriously. [2] A veryrge and high mountain. Basically the top of his field. Chapter 404 - We Are Not Sisters!

    Chapter 404: We Are Not Sisters!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions sses for the first semester in M.Uni officially start on October 8th. The school forum of M.Uni had exploded when Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling participated in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Through thispetition, Zi Yi had gained arge group of fans from M.Uni. In particr, students of the School of Fine Arts worshipped her like a goddess. There were all kinds of fancypliments rted to her, in which they felt that she had helped M.Uni gain arger reputation. Not only was there constant discussion about her on the school forum, but voices discussing Zi Yi could also be heard everywhere on the campus. She can clearly rely on her appearance and yet, she insists on relying on her capabilities. Moreover, there was no news that she was going to participate and she even won the first ce position! Zi Yi is so outstanding. I feel that during the selections of the campus belle, she would definitely win against Murong You, and be the new campus belle. I think itll be more than that. I feel that its time for the top four talented women in M.Uni to change. In any case, I will definitely vote for her when the timees. Me too. Two female students chatted as they walked further and further away. On the other path, Murong You, who had just so happened to hear their conversation, stood there with her head lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking of. Zhang Yun who was standing by her side revealed a sneer. She merely won a paintingpetition and shes now all that great? I think that they must be new freshmen. Little You, take out all the awards you won for them to take a look at! Id like to see who the masses will vote for during the campus belle selection. Murong Yous head was lowered and she revealed an expression as if it did not matter to her. Its only the title, she can just take it if she wants. She continued walking after saying that. Her good friend immediately chased up to her and disagreed. Little You, for you to have won the campus belle selection consecutively for two years, proves that youre more capable than other girls. Moreover, the awards you won are also on an international level. Why should you give the position of the campus belle to her? Murong You remained silent for several seconds and said, Everyone has sharp eyes. When the timees, they will naturally judge who has more qualifications. If she can win, it means that Imcking and I have nothing much to say. Shes better than you? Zhang Yun seemed to have heard a huge joke and said sarcastically, She merely won first ce in a Painting and Calligraphy Competition. To put it bluntly, it is an unpopr subject in M.Uni. If shes capable, she should try winning first ce in other gold medal courses in M.Uni Little You, youve won first ce in the International foreignnguagepetition. Moreover, you have also worked as an interpreter for foreign guests. Are you still afraid of a neer like her? Muring You did not fear Zi Yi at all. In fact, she did not ce any importance on Zi Yis capabilities in the slightest. She was only worried about one aspect. Shes really beautiful. She was worried that Nangong Yu would fancy her due to her appearance. Zhang Yun was unaware of Murong Yous train of thoughts. She disagreed with what she said, If she wore slightly revealing clothes, perhaps people would think of her as a loose woman. How could she bepared to you, Little You? Back then when you enrolled into M.Uni, everyone in M.Uni knew about your existence and you were also regarded as the national daughter. Murong Yous moods improved for the better when she thought about the nickname theizens had created for her. She nodded and continued walking forward. Zhang Yun chased after her and said, I heard from people in the Chinese Department that she did not attend Archaeology ss today at all. Say, shes absent from ss on the first day of school, would the teacher deduct her points? I feel that it doesnt matter if she attends lessons or not with the majors she has chosen. Hehe. Youre right, Little You. Perhaps Zi Yi is regretting choosing such a major and thus, decided to skip ss. To be honest, theres no need for us to pay her any attention. Mmh. On the other hand, Zi Xuan did not have an enjoyable national day holiday at all. Even with the factsid out before her, she was still unwilling to ept that Zi Yi was capable enough to enter M.Uni, with the results of first ce in the independent enrollment exams. Coupled with the fact that Zi Xu had gone abroad for work the moment the national day holiday started. Li Peirong had also disappeared somewhere and did not answer her calls. She became even more anxious. In particr, during the first day of lessons when she entered her ss, she heard many students discussing Zi Yi participating in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition during the national day holidays. Moreover, she came in first ce. Zi Xuan only felt that she had heard the greatest joke of the year and directly refuted in a loud voice. How is that possible? She doesnt know how to draw at all. How could she havee in first ce in thepetition! Her words caused the group of people, who were still excitedly discussing Zi Yi, to suddenly turn silent and look at her at the same time. After a moment of silence, one of the female students with thick-rimmed sses looked at her with an odd expression. Zi Yispetition was broadcasted live and our schools forum also broadcasted it. Youre such a strange person to not believe it. Another male student said, I heard that youre sisters. You should be Zi Xuan? Since youre sisters, you didnt even know that your sister had won first ce? Could it be The male student did not finish his sentence, but it made everyone think of how perhaps they were at odds with each other. The gazes directed at Zi Xuan had changed. With such an outstanding older sister, she definitely must have been jealous. Zi Xuan stared at their sympathetic gazes and felt as if thunder had struck her from the top of her head; her whole body stiffened. How could this be real? That person was clearly an idiot and she would always skip lessons when she studied in the past. Her reputation in school was bad, so why were there so many people praising her in M.Uni! Zi Xuan subconsciously felt that the current Zi Yi was not that older sister that was of the same father as her. As she listened to their not-so-friendly words, she loudly shouted at them, Were not sisters in the first ce! She then bit her lips and hugged her books as she quickly found a seat to sit down in. She buried her head and flipped through the pages of her books, while pretending not to hear the voices of discussion around her, and started to concentrate on reading. Zi Yi, who had been in the center of the discussions, was still in the Lu Familys secret base at that point in time. After Zi Yi exined to Elder Hu about her treatment n, his gaze towards her had changed. To him, not to mention being her assistant, he was willing to be an apprentice who stood by the side and learned from her. After several hours of trying to resuscitate Lu Yunxiao, they finally caused all the purple spots on Lu Yunxiaos body topletely disappear. Shortly after, Zi Yi buried herself in the researchb and only opened the door and walked out the next day at 8 a.m. As soon as she walked out, she was startled by the young man and old man standing outside. The dark eye circles around Elder Hus eyes were so severe that it was simr to panda eyes. Even though Lu Jingye appeared to be in a better condition, someone like him who always paid great attention to his own image had unexpectedly grown out a beard. Zi Yi nced at him several times and felt that he was handsome no matter how he looked. The moment they saw Zi Yi making her way out, Elder Hu asked before Lu Jingye could speak, Little friend, hows the progress of your experiment? Its still eptable. Zi Yi touched her tummy. In actual fact, she came out due to her tummy grumbling. Lu Jingye said, Go and have breakfast first, then rest after youre done. Otherwise, your body wont be able to take it. Zi Yi nodded and the three of them walked outside together. On the way, Zi Yi said to Elder Hu, I still have to make some adjustments to the machine used to treat Lu Yunxiao. We can only operate the day after tomorrow at the earliest. Sure, thats great. Anything works as long as we can have the surgery. The piece of stone pressing on Elder Hus heart finally decreased and he felt extremely sleepy. As soon as they made their way outside, he yawned and said, Then Ill go and take a nap first. When youre old, its hard to even stay up for a night. Having said that, he headed somewhere else. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed towards another direction. As soon as Zi Yi took a few steps, she suddenly recalled something and pped her head.. Lessons started today and I actually forgot to request for leave of absence in advance. Chapter 405 - My Girlfriend and I Are Dating on the Premise of Marriage

    Chapter 405: My Girlfriend and I Are Dating on the Premise of Marriage

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi started looking for her phone, only to realize that she had left in a hurry from the nest night and did not take anything with her. Lu Jingye saw her anxious look and held her hand. Ive already requested leave for you. Uhm Zi Yi looked at him with a doubtful gaze. Who did you request it from? The Head of your Department. Whats wrong? Zi Yi was thinking of the HODs (Head of Department) reaction when Lu Jingye called in to request leave on her behalf. While thinking, the corner of her lips curled up and she said, Its nothing, everythings good as long as youve asked for leave. The two of them continued walking. Zi Yi exined to him about her progress in great detail. The medicinal ingredients you found are all of good quality. The extraction technology in this world is too elementary and I still have to make some modifications to the extraction machine that I previously got you to have custom made. Speaking up to here, she saw Lu Jingye suddenly stop walking and look at her with a serious expression. She followed suit and blinked those watery eyes of hers due to theck of sleep and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy before him and raised his hand to stroke her head before he pulled her into his embrace and whispered in her ears, Yiyi, promise me. No matter who you are in front of, dont ever say words like your world or this world. Zi Yis cheeks rubbed against his chest and she responded with an ok. Only then did Lu Jingye release her and continue walking. Lu Jingye asked, What else do you need? Zi Yi pondered over his question for a moment and asked, Are you able to find a space meteorite? Lu Jingye nodded his head affirmatively. Yes. Okay, theres a type of meteorite with a special element which I need to extract. After they had breakfast together, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a rest, whereas he went to wash up. When he walked out of the bathroom, Zi Yi was already lying on the bed. When she saw that he was wearing a suit, she asked in surprise, Ah Jing, you arent resting? I have to make a trip to the capital. Lu Jingye walked up to her and leaned down to give her a light peck on her forehead. I have to go back and discuss with my father about this theres also my mother. She definitely would like to meet you now that youre supposed to have returned. I have to appease her. Zi Yi raised her hand around his neck and prevented him from standing up straight. Just tell auntie that I wish to stay here and y for a few more days. Zi Yis lips moved up. Following that, she delivered her lips to his. Lu Jingye raised his hand to hold onto her head. The both of them kissed for some time before he released her and left the base. As soon as Lu Jingye returned to the capital, he directly made his way to where Lu Jianlin worked. They had a two and a half hour long discussion in the office before they walked out together. On the way, everyone who saw Lu Jianlin would greet him and nod at Lu Jingye at the same time. After the two of them got in the car, Lu Jianlin said, Go and visit your mother first. She has been worried about your younger brother these days and mentioned him several times. Lu Jingye responded with an ok. Lu Jianlin tugged his tie from his neck and traces of irritability could be detected from his stern expression. Can she really save Yunxiao? Lu Jingye took out his phone and showed him images of Lu Yunxiaos condition when the purple spots had appeared due to the signs of rejection of foreign objects and when Zi Yi had rescued him. Lu Jianlin took the phone and looked at the appearance of his youngest son. Traces of sadness shed through his eyes and he was silent for several seconds before he said, When Yunxiaos condition improves, I will talk to your mother about this. She would only be more worried if he told her now. In the event he could not be cured Lu Jianlin was unwilling to continue his train of thought and continued to speak. For your grandfathers side, we can only wait until Lu Yunxiao regains consciousness before we tell him. When Lu Yunxiao suddenly lost consciousness and was determined to be brain dead, the time between was too short. The father and son had no clue as to what had happened and were afraid that the person who harmed Lu Yunxiao was lurking around the old man. For the sake of the Lu Family, the father and son could only hide this from everyone. However, what Lu Jingye did not expect was that Rick, who got hold of the news that he had returned on the day itself, went looking for him in hispany in the afternoon. Lu, it sure isnt easy to meet you. Lu Jingye looked at Rick seated opposite him who had a smile on his face. He thought of the fact that as soon as he and Yiyi left the capital, this person brought Aisha to the capital. Moreover, they were staying at his grandfathers ce. He guessed what his objective was and the way he spoke had unconsciously sounded alienated and polite. I remember you are UP Groups CEO, when is UP Group so idle that it could allow you to make your way over to the capital so frequently. Rick did not get angry at his words that sounded sarcastic. Instead, he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Oh well, what can I do? The princess in my family wishes to visit the capital and even if I am the CEO of UP Group, I still have to put down everything and apany her. Aisha is a pure and simple girl who cries easily. I have to make sure that no one bullies her. Lu Jingye nodded his head and was about to change the topic due to disinterest. However, Rick came here today for his sister and he would not allow Lu Jingye to change the topic. Aisha fell in love with you at first sight when she saw you at the age of fifteen. Youve not had a girlfriend for so many years and Aisha has also grown up. Do you want to consider her? Lu Jingyes expression was slightly strained and he said, I already have a girlfriend. I know. Rick had an expression as if he had known of this ages ago. So what? A girlfriend is just a girlfriend. I asked you to consider Aisha on the premise of marriage with her. Lu Jingyes gaze turned cold and he frankly said, My girlfriend and I are dating on the premise of marriage. Rick was unhappy to hear that. He looked at Lu Jingyes face that could cause all the women in this world to fall for him and traces of sarcasm could be heard in his voice. Do you think that you and Miss Zi can get married? Why did I hear that the marriage within the Lu Family must be approved by Elder Lu first? Lu Jingyes expression slightly changed and he gently tapped on the desk twice as he slowly asked, Is Mr. Rick trying to threaten me now? Rick saw Lu Jingyes unchanged expression and knew that he was angry. He then revealed a smile and shrugged his shoulders. If you wish to think of it this way, I cant help it? But theres another important thing I wish to talk to you about today. I believe you will definitely reconsider it after I tell you about it. Speaking of this, he put both hands on the desk while he leaned forward. I heard that your younger brother died from brain death and yet, youre still keeping it a secret. Why is that so? A murderous killing aura instantly exploded from Lu Jingye and he asked, Who told you my brother is brain dead? Rick was shocked by Lu Jingyes killing aura, but at the thought of his younger sister, he also gave off a strong aura and opposed him. If your younger brother isnt brain dead, why didnt he show up during Elder Lus birthday the previous time? You can deny it, or would you like for Elder Lu to personally question you when the timees? Chapter 406 - I Am Unable to Be With Someone I Don’t Like

    Chapter 406: I Am Unable to Be With Someone I Dont Like

    Both their gazes were locked on each other. Sometimeter, Rick suddenly leaned back and asked puzzlingly, Lu, where is my sistercking? In the past, you could say that she was too young and was unsuitable, but she has already grown up now. Because of your refusal back then, she nearly died, and now that she has finally walked out of those dark times, you should at least give her a chance on the ount of how infatuated she is with you. Lu Jingye looked at Rick who spoke as if everything were a matter of fact and he replied with a deep voice, I dont think that Im a man who is like scum and so on that ount I am unable to be with someone I dont like. YouC Rick suddenly felt a strong rush of anger and he shouted, How would you know you dont like her if youve never even tried?! I am human and I have feelings. I would know whether I like someone or not. Lu Jingye looked at Rick who pestered him endlessly and rudely ordered him to leave. Mr. Rick, I still have work to do. If youre here to discuss non-work rted issues, please go out. You can give up time and money for a woman you care about, but now, I have to work hard to make money for the woman I love. Ricks expression instantly turned livid at his words. He clenched his fists and tried his best not to send a punch flying over. He gnashed his teeth and sneered. Lu Jingye, you better not regret it. He stood up withrge movements and angrily walked out of the office. Lu Jingye looked at his office door which was tightly mmed shut and he could no longer suppress his killing aura. Rick actually knows that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead. Who was the one who revealed the information? Rick returned to the Lu Familys main house. As soon as he went in, he saw Elder Lu. He was currently ying chess with Aisha. Aishas skills in chess were pretty good and Elder Lu was currently praising her. Its rare for young people to have such great skills like you. Not to mention being willing to apany me for such a long period of time to y chess. Aisha smiled and said, I am fond of many traditional cultures of China and I have specially studied them before. After learning chess, I discovered that it can be used to cultivate myself and stimte my brain. Youre right. Elder Lu sighed. Most young people are not knowledgeable about Chinas culture. I didnt expect it to be studied so thoroughly by a foreign youngdy. I wonder if it is fortunate or a sad thing. Of course, its a fortunate thing. Rick interrupted their conversation and the both of them looked over in his direction. Rick headed over with a smile on his face. Aisha is fond of Ah Lu and always strives to be someone Ah Lu likes. Therefore, she has worked hard to learn the various traditional cultures of China. She will also be one akin to your people in the future and so, its a fortunate thing. Brother, dont talk nonsense. Aisha shyly covered her face. With that embarrassed look of hers, even a blind man could see that she fancies Lu Jingye. Elder Lu was very satisfied with Aisha and said, Aisha is indeed thoughtful. Aisha put down her hand and bit her lips as she revealed a shy smile. I did this willingly. Rick noticed the satisfaction in Elder Lus gaze and suddenly said, Grandfather Lu, I have something to discuss with you in private. Oh? Whats the matter? Elder Lus hand that was holding onto a piece of chess stopped. Aisha knew that her brother would definitely discuss her and Lu Jingye and so, she stood up and said, Then you two can chat first. Ive recently learnt to prepare a type of nutritional soup. Ill go and prepare it for Grandfather Lu. Having said that, she headed outside the door and left. When Aisha had walked away, Rick specifically mentioned how Aisha had been studying how to prepare nutritional soup these days. Every single word of his would associate her actions to Elder Lu, saying that she had specially learned it for him. Elder Lu was even more satisfied. If he could have such a clever, sensible, and considerate granddaughter in the future, it was also a good thing for his grandson. Rick suddenly changed the way he spoke and started hesitating. Grandfather Lu, Ive recently overheard something and I wonder if I should tell you about this. Speak your mind. Elder Lu lifted the cup next to him and was about to take a sip. Rick looked at his expression and said, I dont know if it was done deliberately or not, but they say that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead, he PA! The teacup crashed onto the ground and broke into pieces, and made Rick suddenly shut up. He looked at Elder Lu who emitted a sharp aura and felt that his whole surroundings seemed to have been frozen. He found himself unable to breathe properly. Elder Lus imposing aura was surely terrifying. Sometimeter, he struggled to speak. Grandfather Lu, dont be angry Where did you hear that from? Elder Lu turned around fully and looked at him. That sharp gaze of his caused ayer of sweat to surface on his back. I inadvertently heard it. Rick clenched his fists and plucked up his courage to say, In fact, I dont believe it either. However, it is already very surprising that Lu Yunxiao did not make it back during Grandfather Lus birthday. Moreover, when Aisha went to Uncle Lus house that day, she heard Auntie Lu saying that she had not seen Lu Yunxiao for quite some time. So Rick could not continue his sentence. Elder Lus gaze was too sharp and his expression was too fierce. He felt that if he continued on, Elder Lu would shoot him to death. Elder Lu said to him, You can go out, Id prefer if this matter ends here. My third grandson is perfectly fine now. If I were to hear something like this again, dont me me for being rude. Yes, yes, I wont bring this up again in the future. Rick stood up and walked out inrge strides. After he left Elder Lus courtyard, he took out his phone and made a call. The corner of his lips curled up and he said, You can call Mrs. Lu now. Elder Lu did not immediately call Lu Jianlin or Lu Yunxiao to ask after Rick left. Instead, he sat down quietly alone. An entire afternoon passed like that. On the other side, the Lu Residence. At 4 p.m in the afternoon, Mrs. Lu suddenly received a call from an unknown number. She originally had no intentions to answer it, but the caller had called several times and she ended up connecting the call. I believe Mrs. Lu doesnt know that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead yet? Mrs. Lu angrily shouted the moment she heard that, Who are you? Are you crazy! My youngest son is perfectly fine! She angrily hung up the phone. However, she thought of how she had had palpitations recently and her heart cramped uncontrobly. What the person said over the phone were like magic chants and constantly resounded in her mind. Mrs. Lus body trembled and she thought of wanting to call her husband and son to inquire further. However, her heart cramped so tightly that she cked out. Madam, Madam, dont scare me! The housekeepers expression changed due to fright. Mrs. Lus lips trembled for a while before she finally spoke. Housekeeper, give Jianlin and Jingye a call and ask them to return at once. She thenpletely passed out afterwards. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin immediately rushed over. Chapter 407 - Patriarch Lu Wants to Meet Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 407: Patriarch Lu Wants to Meet Lu Yunxiao

    Mrs. Lu merely fainted for a short period of time due to heart palpitations and she had already regained consciousness by the time they returned. Sheid on the bed and clutched Lu Jianlins hand with trembling lips and eyes. Jianlin, someone called me moments ago and said that Yunxiao is brain dead. Is that true? She did not believe it, but she wanted her husband and son to personally confirm that it wasnt true. Only then would she feel at ease. Unexpectedly, the father and son remained silent. Mrs. Lu grabbed Lu Jianlins arm with all her strength and burst into tears. Lu Jianlin hastily pulled her into his embrace at the sight of her reaction. Lingluo, listen to me. What else do you have to say? Mrs. Lu only felt that she was struck by a bolt from the blue. She tightly grabbed onto Lu Jianlins arm and hit his chest with her fists in extreme sadness. So youve all been lying to me return my Yunxiao back to me! When Lu Jingye saw that his mother was in grief, he said, Mother, Yiyi and the authoritative figure in brain surgery, Elder Hu are treating Yunxiao together right now. He will wake up very soon. Mrs. Lu did not believe him. Can someone who is brain dead be rescued? Dont deceive me anymore. She wiped her tears and said, I want to see Yunxiao. Be it dead or alive, Im his mother and I have to see him. No matter how sad she was, her son was the one who chose to walk down this road. Ever since he chose to be the leader of Lu Familys secret forces, Mrs. Lu had already prepared herself in the event that someone were to happen to her son. However, she did not expect that it would happen so soon. The feeling of a knife piercing ones heart was iparable to the pain she felt. Lu Jianlin did not feel good to see his wife so heartbroken, but when he thought of how she suddenly got to know of this fact, he felt apprehensive. Lingluo, who told you about this? Song Lingluo looked up at him and saw a stern expression on his face that she had never seen before. She seemed to have guessed something and hastily said, I received a phone call. Lu Jingye hastily took her phone from her and said, Mother, even Grandfather doesnt know that something happened to Yunxiao. Song Lingluo panicked and clutched Lu Jianlins clothes. You mean that someone got to know of this despite the fact that you had keptplete confidentiality of the news? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Thats right. Moreover, Rick came looking for me in the afternoon and he also mentioned this. Lu Jianlin said, Once this information spreads out, the Lu Family will be attacked by various forces from all sides. Then what should we do? Mrs. Lu was grieving for her youngest son and at the same time, she was worried that the Lu Family would fall into dire straits. She suddenly thought of something and hastily asked, What about that Yunxiao I saw in the past? Who is he? She turned to look at Lu Jingye and immediately guessed the truth. Were you pretending to be him? Yes. After Lu Jingye admitted, Lu Jianlin said to her, During this period of time, Jingye would continue to disguise as Yunxiao and return to the capital. I originally nned to inform father about this, but based on the current situation, its better that we tell him after Yunxiaos condition improves There are some people around my fathers side that I dont trust. The father and son had a discussion this afternoon and felt that the person who harmed Lu Yunxiao must be someone around Patriarch Lus side. At this critical juncture, they did not dare to take the slightest risk. Can Little Zi and Elder Hu really save Yunxiao? Also, could there be a mole in the secret base? Dont worry, father and I have already made preparations. I will inform Yiyi about this matter. Will Little Zi be in danger? Both her son and daughter-inw are of equal importance to her, and Mrs. Lu could not bear to lose either. Also what are you going to do if your Grandfather wants to meet the both of you, if you are disguising as Yunxiao? In fact, Yiyi and I have already thought of this problem. She will create a robot that is a replica of me. When the timees, Ill input all my habits into the robot and no one will be able to detect the difference. Mrs. Lu widened her eyes in surprise. Yiyi can do this? Yes. Lu Jianlin wiped the tears on her face and said, All you have to do now is to pretend that you dont know anything. Its possible that my father would ask us toe over soon. No matter what others say, have faith that Yunxiao will recover. Even though Mrs. Lu was still heartbroken, at the thought of her son, she would certainly conceal this fact well. I wish to see Yunxiao. Lu Jingye took out his phone and pressed a few buttons for a while before he found a photo for her to see. AhC wuuu Mrs. Lu covered her mouth and burst into tears uncontrobly when she saw Lu Yunxiao with tubes all over his body and how skinny he had be. Lu Jianlin patted her back and said, See, Yunxiaos body is still doing fine despite so much time having passed. It means that the doctor truly has a way to treat him. You have to have faith in them. Mrs. Lu looked at Yunxiao for quite some time, before she nodded her head. Following this, the three of them discussed what to do next. The prediction of the father and son was very urate. Not before long, the housekeeper of the main house called and asked them over for dinner. He even mentioned that Patriarch Lu insisted that everyone had to return. Mrs. Lu even specially wore make-up in order to prevent other people from noticing that she had cried. By the time they made their way over, the other family members were already waiting for them. Rick and Aisha were also there. The moment Aisha saw Lu Jingye, she excitedly stood up and shouted, Brother Lu, long time no see. Lu Jingye merely nodded at her out of politeness and said in a distant tone, Long time no see. Lu Jianlin and his wife took a seat next to Patriarch Lu. Father. Grandfather. Youre here. Patriarch Lus expression had no change. After he said that, he suddenly asked, Yunxiao has yet to return? Lu Jianlin answered, Not yet. Patriarch Lus hand on the armrest moved slightly and he asked, He didnte back during my birthday banquet and now its already been a month, why isnt he back yet? Could it be that the task I gave him was too difficult and he is unable to aplish it? Its not like that. Lu Jianlins expression was simr to Patriarch Lus, stern and containing a hint of dominance. Yunxiao was slightly injured when he went on a task the previous time. I got him to rest for half a month first. Father, as you know, Yunxiao isnt fond of talking and he likes to travel to quiet ces. He had told me that he wanted to explore the Amazon primeval forest. Patriarch Lus hand suddenly mmed against the armrest and he said. Immediately get him to return. Ill only give him a weeks time. Contact him during this period of time and get him to return from wherever he is Its been quite a long time and its time toe back and visit me. I understand. The father and son finished speaking and remained silent at the same time. The other family members of the Lu Family looked at each other. In fact, they did not know why Patriarch Lu insisted on asking Lu Jianlins family over. In particr, based on their conversation, it sounded like a confrontation and they did not dare to utter a single word. Now that both of them were silent, the rest were instead, relieved. Chapter 408 - Lu Jingye, How Dare You Bully My Sister

    Chapter 408: Lu Jingye, How Dare You Bully My Sister

    The First Madam looked at Patriarch Lus expression and smiled as she said, Father, since youve called Second Brother and his family over, we still have to eat no matter what. Why dont we have dinner first. Patriarch Lu still had that imposing aura and the First Madam dared to speak up any further when he did not respond. Just then, Aisha who was seated near him had called out. Grandpa Lu. Patriarch Lu finally shifted his gaze and looked over. Aisha cleverly said, Grandpa Lu, one cant function properly on an empty stomach. Its fine if us youngsters dont eat, but you have to take care of yourself. We still have to y chess when the timees. Patriarch Lus expression finally eased slightly. He stood up from his seat and headed towards the dining room. Everyone else followed behind him. After dinner, Patriarch Lu ushered Lu Jianlin into his study room. The other people sat in the living room and chatted. The First Madam asked Mrs. Lu, Why dont your family stay here tonight? In fact, the First Madam did not wish for them to stay here in the slightest. She was worried that it would give Aisha an opportunity and so, she deliberately said, You and your family havent returned to stay for quite some time and it was raining a few days back. The servants often clean and ventte the rooms, so it shouldnt be too ufortable for you to stay in them. Aisha immediately looked at Lu Jingye with an expectant gaze. A streak of light shed through Ricks eyes, who was seated next to Aisha. He was thinking of how to create an opportunity for his younger sister and Aisha to be alone together. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang. Lu Jingye nced at the caller ID and headed outside with his phone. The moment Lu Jingye walked out, Rick hastily gave Aisha a wink, asking her to follow Lu Jingye outside. Aisha bit her lips and hesitated for two seconds, before she stood up and said to everyone, Ill be going back to rest first. Rick said, Your body isnt in the best condition and you should indeed rest early. How could the First Madam not know what the brother and sister were thinking? She then said out of kindness, Aisha, Ill get my daughter-inw to send you back. The First Madams daughter-inw immediately stood up. Aisha panicked and looked towards Rick. Rick had also stood up. Thanks for your kind intentions, Ill send Aisha back. He then walked to Aishas side and held her arm. The two of them headed outside. Traces of anger shed through the First Madams eyes as she looked at their departing backs. Hmph, Id like to see what you two can do under my nose. Lu Jingye was standing by the wall in the courtyard with his body leaned to the side as he answered the call. The streetmp shone on half of his face, making his already handsome outline to be surrounded by a faint halo. Coupled with his noble and gentle temperament, Aisha who was peeping at him could not help but blush as her heartbeat quickened. Lu Jingye immediately sensed someone looking in his direction. He told the person on the other end that he would return their call shortly and put away his phone as he walked towards Aisha. Aisha was just like a little girl who got caught peeping and she lowered her head in embarrassment. B-brother Lu, I Aisha. Lu Jingye stood there and the aura he gave off somehow became serious. Ive mentioned before that I cant fancy you a few years back and its still the same now. Aisha suddenly looked up and tears seeped out of her eyes. Her lips trembled and she asked, Why? You havent even tried to experience what it feels like to be with me. Theres no need. If you truly meet someone you love, youll know it at once. If you dont like the other person, you wont fall in love with them be it 10 or 20 years. Tears trickled down her cheeks and she tightly grabbed her clothes as she said in tears, Is it that Brother Lu feels that Imcking somewhere? As long as you tell me what Imcking in, Ill change it right away. Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows. If you like someone, youll think that everything is good even if they are problematic. Are you talking about Zi Yi? Yes. Aisha bit her lips and said, Ive heard of her, but she doesnt deserve you. She Lu Jingye interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. Aisha, I am with Yiyi and theres nothing like who deserves who in our rtionship. I love her, and I dont wish to hear anyone badmouthing her. Aisha cried even harder as if Lu Jingye had bullied her. Just then, footsteps sound approached from the side, followed by Ricks angry roar. Lu Jingye, how dare you bully my sister! He swung his fists towards him. Lu Jingye leaned to one side and dodged his punch. Rick continued to unleash punches. This time around, Lu Jingye directly grabbed his fists and tugged him to one side as he pressed him against the wall. With a deep voice, he said, Rick, are you intending to openly break rtions with me? Rick yelled at Lu Jingye while he struggled. So be it. Since you bullied my sister, I will never let you have it easy! Ha! Lu Jingye looked at his livid expression and sneered, I never bully girls. As to why Aisha is crying, I believe you can see it clearly from where you were in the yard. Ricks expression slightly changed and Lu Jingye released him. He headed towards the door without looking back. Behind him were sounds of Aisha crying even harder and Rickforting her When Lu Jingye entered the living room, everyone was looking at him. The Third Madam asked out of curiosity, Jingye, what happened earlier? Why did I hear Rick yelling? She even joked around. Could it be that you bullied his sister, Aisha? Lu Jingye replied with a gentle expression. I havent. I only told her that I have a girlfriend. The Third Madam wanted to say something else when Mrs. Lu interrupted. Girls nowadays would always cry after getting rejected. I prefer girls with strong personalities. Rick had just managed to coax Aisha into walking back to the courtyard, when Aisha heard what Mrs. Lu said. She then turned around to run away. Ricks expression became twisted. He did not believe that Lu Yunxiao would be able to return in a weeks time. Lu Jingye would definitely do something in the following days. As long as he obtains evidence, Patriarch Lu would definitely get Lu Jingye to marry his sister in order to seal his mouth. I still have a trump card up my sleeves. Lu Jingye, you cant escape. Rick thought of this and turned to leave. Lu Jianlin and his family only returned at around 10 p.m. Lu Jingye did not immediately return to his room and sleep. Instead, he said, Ill go and visit Yiyi, Ill be back tomorrow morning. He drove away soon after. Mrs. Lu looked at the car driving away and anxiously said, Jianlin, would it be dangerous for Jingye to go out now? Her youngest son was still in the secret base and if something happened to her eldest son, she would copse. Dont worry, he has a sense of propriety. Lu Jingye could not possibly directly head to the base. Moreover, it was a four to five-hour car drive from his current location to the secret base and by the time he arrived, it would be tomorrow morning. Therefore, he directly made his way to Zi Yis bar. Zi Yi had given him the highest authority back then and right now, he was basically the second owner of the bar. The instant he walked in, Little Loli walked up to him and weed him. Little Loli was extremely excited to see Lu Jingye. Oppa Lu, why are you here? Her master wasnt around and shes now able to call him Oppa Lu again~ Lu Jingye nced at the crowded bar. Some people had already recognized him by this time and all of them were rather excited toe over and greet him. Lu Jingye said to Little Loli, Bring me to a quiet ce. Alright, Oppa Lu, follow me. Little Loli took the lead and walked past the crowd with Lu Jingye behind her. There were many people who greeted him along the way and he responded in a gentle manner and nodded at them. As soon as he left the hall, everyone started talking. Why is Second Brother here? Could it be that he came looking for Zi Yi? I heard that students from M.Uni are saying that Zi Yi is still abroad and has yet to return. Does Second Brother know of this? Perhaps he simply wants toe here to drink. Chapter 410 - I Will Not Give Other Hackers a Chance to Find Loopholes

    Chapter 410: I Will Not Give Other Hackers a Chance to Find Loopholes

    Before Lu Jingye left, he called several managers of the base and said to them, From now on, you have to cooperate with Yiyi if she has any requests. The managers were all middle-aged men and even though they were shocked that the Second Young Master would give a woman such high authority, they still responded with discretion. We understand. As soon as Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi headed to theboratory, and the several managers discussed it in private. The bald-headed Wang Biao said, Say, who do you think this Zi Yi is? Why did Second Young Master Lu give her such great authority? Ji Dekun who had a beard said, Perhaps she really has the means to wake up the Third Young Master. Even Elder Hu had no way to resolve the purple spots that appeared on his body, but didnt it disappear when she came? Zhang Hongliang who had a thumb-sized scar on the left corner of his eye said, Since the Second Young Master told us to cooperate, lets see how capable she is. If she doesnt have the skill, we cant let her fool around in case something happens. Thats right, Tian Dongquan who was wearing a Chinese-style lined garment said in agreement. Since the Second Young Master chose the five of us to manage the base (one of the managers had gone out), we have to ensure that no mistakes happen here. However, we do have to cooperate with her if she needs anything. After they discussed, they went on to do their respective work. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Zi Yi brought a tablet and went looking for Zhang Hongliang who manages the security system in the base. She said, I intend to upgrade the security system here. Zhang Hongliang felt that he had heard the greatest joke of the year and said, Miss Zi, dont tell me you think that upgrading the security system only requires knowledge in theputer field? Of course not. Zi Yi looked at him. When did I ever say that it only requires knowledge in theputer field? Zhang Hongliang felt ufortable deep down, but he still managed to speak in a polite manner. Youre here to take care of the Third Young Masters condition, you can leave the security system to me and my men. We will do it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She knew that he would not believe her because she hade here so abruptly. She thought for a moment and said, Why dont we do this, as long as I break the security system here, you shall let me upgrade the system. Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi like he was looking at a child throwing a tantrum. No Miss Zi, you should be very busy right now. Why do you insist on spending time on the security system? Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something bad and his expression turned cold. You better not have any funny ideas, else dont me me for being rude. Zi Yi looked at him without a change in expression and asked, Im Yunxiaos sister-inw, what bad thoughts could I possibly have? Erm Zhang Hongliang was stunned at her words, before he looked at her as if she was an infatuated youngdy and thought deep down,?Second Young Master is surely the root of many troubles. Even the girl he brought here is a fan of his looks! Zi Yi saw his gaze and tightened her expression in dissatisfaction. Are you going to agree or not? If you dont agree, I shall directly start attacking the defense system here. When that happens, get your men to calm down, and dont be too surprised. After that, she held onto her tablet and quickly started swiping on it. Heh! A little girl like you is sure to be boastful! Zhang Hongliang had an expression as if saying, Continue bragging all you can. You cant even ess the inte here and youre thinking of attacking our defense system? Do you know who made the defense system for our base? Zi Yi shifted her gaze to look at him. Zhang Hongliang asked, Do you know theres a hacker group in the capital with the code name Vulture? Zi Yi nodded her head. Ive seen them before. It just so happens that she stole a business from that hacker group and they were currently on the hunt for her on the inte. However, it had been more than half a month since then and they could not find even the slightest traces of her. If not for Zhang Hongliang who had brought them up, she would have soon forgotten about that group of people. Youve seen them? Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi suspiciously. Where did you see them? Do you think they are people you can see as and when you like? Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hongliang and felt that he was causing trouble without a reason. Zhang Hongliang had even understood her gaze and was annoyed. 80% of the members in the hacker group are technicians of the Lu Groupswork team. With their capabilities coupled with the financial resources of Lu Group, even the most powerful hackers in the world are unable to breach this security system. The system here is even higher than that of the National Security Agency. Do you think a young Boss! An impatient shout interrupted Zhang Hongliangs unfinished words. He red at the person running over and grumpily asked, Why are you so disorderly? Ha Boss ha, no good! Im perfectly well and kicking. I dont mean that. I mean that something happened to our defense system. What?! Zhang Hongliang suddenly raised his voice. The person anxiously wiped the cold sweat trickling down from his forehead and said, Boss, the defense system has been breached. Zhang Hongliang furrowed his brows at his words and subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. She then shifted her tablet screen to him and the corner of her lips curled up. Sess. Zhang Hongliang: ! That person: ! The surroundings fell into a strange silence. It was so quiet that the sounds of the two men continuously swallowing from shock could be heard. Zhang Hongliang only felt that his brain and temples were throbbing. How could this be possible? When did their security system be so vulnerable that any random attack would cause it to be breached? How was he to exin it to the Second Young Master Lu? Zi Yi ignored their expressions that seemed to have been struck by lightning and asked, Can I upgrade the security system now? Zhang Hongliang wanted to say no, but the words that came out of his mouth became: You breached the security system here, and so would it leave loopholes for the other hackers to infiltrate? Nothing about this ce can be leaked out. Speaking up to here, his expression instantly became stern. Just then, Tian Dongquan came over. When he saw Zhang Hongliangs angry expression, he asked in curiosity, Old Zhang, whats with that expression of yours? Zhang Hongliang exined to him. Miss Zi has breached our security system. Moreover, she had easily breached it! He did not have the face to say thatst sentence out loud. Tian Dongquan looked at Zi Yi in amazement, Youre so skilled in security? He then furrowed his brows and said, You had breached the security system, and so would it leave loopholes for other hackers? We cant let anything inside here get leaked out. Thats what I said too. Zhang Hongliang was cranky. Zi Yi looked at them and calmly said, I wont let hackers have a chance to find any loopholes. Who has the capability to find loopholes in the defense system she set up? The both of them did not believe her at all. Tian Dongquan hastily said to Zhang Hongliang, Old Zhang, since Miss Zi has the capability, you should bring her in at once to upgrade the system, or else itll be toote. Hmph! Right now, Zhang Hongliang had no choice but to bring her to the control center. He said to Zi Yi with a fierce expression, You, follow me. Following that, he led Zi Yi away. Chapter 411 - Too Arrogant

    Chapter 411: Too Arrogant

    When Zhang Hongliang brought Zi Yi to the control room, the group of technicians with a solemn expression on their faces was tapping on the keyboard. Zhang Hongliang pped his hand and said, Everyone, stop. All of them stopped their hands and looked towards him and Zi Yi. Zhang Hongliang did not immediately tell them what to do. Instead, he turned to Zi Yi and asked, Miss Zi, how do you intend to do this? When I upgrade the system, I need you to adjust the various equipment inside the case. You can bring them all out to carry out the work. Zhang Hongliang opened his mouth, but ended up nodding. Okay. He then angrily shouted at the group of technicians. What are you still nking out for, Everyone, follow me. After a moment of silence, one of the bespectacled men finally recovered his senses. No Boss If we leave, who would mend the loopholes caused by hackers? Her. Zhang Hongliang pointed at Zi Yi and deliberately said nothing. The group of arrogant technicians turned their attention to Zi Yi as their gazes contained unfriendliness. Following that, all of themughed. Theirughter was mocking. Boss, what joke are you trying to crack? Do you think our security system is a ything for a child? How could you randomly let a hey, babe, how old are you? That persons tone of voice was not very polite. Zi Yi coldly gazed at him and did not respond. She lowered her head and her hands quickly swiped across the tablet. The group of technicians looked at her and were confused. What was this beautifuldy doing? Zhang Hongliang seemed to have guessed something and hastily stomped his foot. She must be attacking yourputers. Quickly block her! The group of technicians subconsciously turned to look at theirputer screens. It was already toote. Special symbols appeared on their screens. They quickly tapped on the keyboard, but the keyboard lost its functions. One of them loudly shouted, Cut off the terminal, quick! Another voice sounded. It cant be cut off. When the group of technicians was in a powerless situation, Zi Yi stopped and lifted her head to look at them as she asked, Do you want to continue ying? The group of technicians felt that their abilities were challenged and were about to say yes. Just then, the sound of Zhang Hongliang grinding his teeth could be heard. I dare you to say yes! The technicians hastily swallowed the words that were about toe out of their mouths. Zhang Hongliang looked towards Zi Yi. She said, Everyone, wear yourmunicators. Ill tell you what to do in detail shortly. Zhang Hongliang nodded his head and shouted to the group, Everyone, follow me! Boss, what about here if we were all to leave? Zhang Hongliang said grumpily, Cant you tell that she was the one who breached the system? The group of technicians: ! As soon as everyone left the control room, Zi Yi randomly sat down in front of aputer and quickly tapped on the keyboard. Strings of codes were typed out and the instructions were soon generated. She started to give instructions to the technicians. Three hourster, Zi Yi typed thest string of code and said to the group outside, Its done. She then waited inside the control room. Half an hourter, everyone returned from outside. When the group of technicians returned to the room, the first thing they did was to return to their seats and do a quick check. What followed after were their widened gazes and opened mouths. Zi Yi then exined to them about the upgrade and what other functions the system had. She then looked towards Zhang Hongliang and said, The security system upgrade isplete. Ill be heading to do experiments. Dont disturb me if theres nothing important in the future. Zhang Hongliang subconsciously asked, What if a problem urs in the security system you had upgraded, are we not allowed to look for you either? Dont worry, the security system I upgraded would not have any problems. She then left the control room. Zhang Hongliang turned to look at Zi Yi who left and gnashed his teeth. Too arrogant. Isnt she afraid of what she saiding back to bite her? If something were to happen, who would be responsible then? He was prepared to report this to the Second Young Master shortly. He could not afford to take responsibility if something really were to happen. Thinking of this, he turned back to the technicians with the intention to get them to find out any loopholes, so that he could p her in her face. However, the group of technicians were tapping on their keyboards with expressions that were radiant with vigor. They also gave off an aura that seemed to say, They do not wish to be disturbed. Zhang Hongliang: This was his first time seeing such radiant expressions from the group of technicians. He was unable to control himself and spoke entrically, Is the system upgrade that Zi Yi has done so great? Definitely, one of the technicians replied without even lifting up his face. Boss, if you have nothing for us to do, you can go out and y. Dont disturb us if theres nothing. Zhang Hongliang: Was he too nice to these people that they arent even afraid of him! When Zi Yi returned to theb, she first checked up on Lu Yunxiaos condition with Elder Hu. While entering the data, Elder Hu said to her in excitement, Even though there are no changes on the surface, the condition of his body is obviously getting better. In less than two days, the blood vessels protruding from his body will disappear. Due to the brain blockage, the blood vessels on Lu Yunxiaos body had protruded and they were cyan Im color. Zi Yi responded and said, We can add other chemicals to his nutrient solution tomorrow. After his body gets better, we can continue to increase the quantity. Yes, yes. After they were done with the data, they headed towards the door together. As soon as they walked out, they just so happened to see Ji Dekun walking over. When Ji Dekun saw them, he asked, Elder Hu, Miss Zi, how is the Third Young Masters condition? Elder Hu exined to him briefly. Ji Dekun breathed out a sigh of relief and said to them, Lets go, dinner has been prepared. Another manager, Lu Yi, will be returning today and you can meet him. The two of them followed Ji Dekun to the dining area. There were several canteens in the secret base and the canteen Zi Yi and Elder Lu went to was the ce where the five managers ate. As soon as the three of them made their way inside, the other three managers were already waiting inside. Zhang Hongliangs expression changed several times at the sight of Zi Yi. In the end, he looked at her with an odd expression. Wang Biao greeted them warmly. Elder Lu, Miss Zi,e and sit down quickly. Old Lu returned to the dormitory to freshen up. He wille down shortly. Tian Dongquanughed at Zhang Hongliangs expression and jokingly said, Old Zhang, why are you looking at Miss Zi with such an expression? Could it be that youre still mindful about the fact that Miss Zi breached the defense system? Theres nothing like that. Zhang Hongliang refuses to admit it with the gazes of several people on him. He could not possibly tell them that he has still yet to ept the fact that Zi Yi overpowered his entire group of technicians. The sound of footsteps came from the door and they saw a man with stiff facial features along with a straight posture walking in. At first nce, it was obvious that he was someone who did not like to talk After he came in, he first nodded to the other four managers before he turned to Zi Yi and Elder Hu. Hello. He then took a seat at the ce reserved for him. Chapter 412 - It’s Cold in the Base, Wear Your Clothes Properly

    Chapter 412: Its Cold in the Base, Wear Your Clothes Properly

    Ji Dekun was worried that they might be overly sensitive and specially exined. Old Lus personality is just like that. Elder Hu, Miss Zi, please dont take it to heart. Elder Lu and Zi Yi naturally would not mind it. When Lu Yi arrived, everyone sat down and ate. After the meal, Zi Yi and Elder Hu made their way back to theb again. At night time, Zi Yi hacked into the satellitemunication system and used a foreign ount to send a video call to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had unexpectedly guessed that it was her and immediately answered the call. It was already 12 a.m at that time and Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye wearing home clothes and sitting upright. She smiled and asked, Ah Jing, are you going to sleep yet? No. Lu Jingye turned the camera lens around. He was in his study room. Lu Jingye shifted the camera back to his face and said, Theres a backlog of work to be done due to the trip and I have to finish it all in two days. Zi Yi felt bad for him. Dont stay up toote working. Ok. Zi Yi told him about what she did that afternoon. I upgraded the security defense system in the base this afternoon. Guess what I found? What did you find? Someone has nted a virus in the system and it is a type of deeply hidden virus. Lu Jingyes expression sank when he heard her words. Did you find out who nted the virus? Its an expert among the worldwide hackermunity. Ill send you their transaction information shortly. The person who contacted the hacker was very discrete. Youre familiar with the people here, do take a look and see if you can find any clues ording to their transaction records. Okay. Pay attention to your safety over there. If there is really a mole in the secret base, they will definitely find a way to deal with you. I know. Ive already made adequate preparations here. Lu Jingye was relieved to hear that. After they finished talking about this, Zi Yi asked about Mrs. Lus condition, Hows Aunties mood today? Traces of worry shed past Lu Jingyes eyes. Mother isnt doing too well. She has trouble eating and sleeping. He had brought his work home today so that he could apany Mrs. Lu. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Go to my courtyard and pick a Blood Lotus, then mix it with Zi Yi told him a method of preparing a type of tonic. In the end, she did not forget to say, You and Uncle Lu can consume it too. Its mainly to soothe the nerves and replenish vigor. Alright. Lu Jingye nodded and said to her, Go to bed, its veryte. You should sleep early too. Okay, I still have a small portion of work to settle. Itll take half an hour at most. Zi Yi decided not to disturb him any longer. The two of them ended the video call. Early the next morning, Zi Yi walked out of the small building and was just about to go for a morning jog. Not long after she started jogging, she saw someoneing towards her from in front of her. When he saw Zi Yi, he came towards her. Miss Zi. Lu Yi called out and said nothing else. Zi Yi stopped and looked at him as she asked, I heard that youre responsible for purchasing equipment? Yes. Lu Yi nodded. Zi Yi casually asked, Among the five of you, would youmunicate with each other about your work? We would for some of it. Zi Yi nodded her head and continued her morning jog. Zi Yi and Elder Lu ate breakfast at their ce of residence today. After breakfast, the two of them went to check on Lu Yunxiao. Together with them were Tian Dongquan and Lu Yi. When they saw that the protruding blood vessels on Lu Yunxiaos body were slowly disappearing, Tian Dongquan was moved as he said, Third Young Master looks better than he did yesterday. Elder Lu and Miss Zi are indeed good at what you do. Lu Yi looked toward Lu Yunxiao and asked, Will leader be able to regain consciousness very soon? Zi Yi nced at Lu Yi and guessed that he was most likely Lu Yunxiaos subordinate and so, he had called him his leader. Currently, Elder Lu and I are trying to nourish his body, and only after his body is restored to a stable condition would we be able to perform brain surgery. How long will it take? Lu Yis voice was slightly hoarse. He was clearly worried about Lu Yunxiao. At the quickest, well need to nourish his body for half a month. Lu Yi was silent. Tian Dongquan who was standing next to him patted him on the shoulder. Old Lu, half a month passes by really quickly. Lu Yi nodded and turned to Zi Yi. Miss Zi, do you require anything else? Not for the time being. Okay. Tell me if you need anything, Ill immediately go out and procure it for you. Ok. After Zi Yi and Elder Lu finished checking up on Lu Yunxiao, the four of them left the room. Zi Yi and Elder Lu headed for theb while Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan went to do other things. One day passed by very soon. Zi Yi did not get Little Loli to keep guard in theb tonight and instead, she brought her away with her. She wanted to see if she could lure out the spy tonight. The night ended and Little Loli reported to Zi Yi. Master, no one entered yourbst night. Zi Yi merely responded with an ok and she did not reveal any disappointment In the following days, other than staying in theb, Zi Yi would observe the five managers. She wanted to find ws from their usual behavior and actions. At the same time, she had Little Loli monitor the whole base and check through everyone here. However, nothing happened at all. That person is really patient! Zi Yi and Lu Jingye shared a video call at night and Zi Yi had a distressed expression. Ive used all sorts of methods but I didnt manage to draw the mole out. Say, do you think he has noticed something? Lu Jingye sat there and pondered for some time before he said, That person has clearly decided to stay low and lurk around. I didnt rify who you were when I brought you there. Your skills in the medical field and technology field must have made him afraid. Zi Yi was lying on her stomach on the bed and she had the tablet propped against the head of the bed. She rolled around in annoyance and messed up her hair. Not only did it not affect her beauty, instead, it gave off a sexy image and her loose pajamas had also slipped down her shoulders. Lu Jingye reminded her. Its cold inside the base, so wear your clothes properly. Zi Yi casually arranged her top and continued to worry. I will be leaving the day after tomorrow. If I dont personally fish out the mole, I will be very annoyed. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Since that person did not take action these days, he would definitely take action after you leave. At that time, we can still find out who he is. Ill be worried about your younger brother in that case. She had to find a way to test those people again before she leaves. Zi Yi asked, Are there any movements over there? No. Lu Jingye also found it weird. If they truly wanted to deal with the Lu Family, they should have immediately released the news after he had the ident. After all, there was nock of people who wished for the downfall of the Lu Family. That person will contact Rick again. Lu Jingye was very sure of it. After all, Rick was determined to marry Aisha to him. The man in the dark had purposely found Rick instead of other people and they clearly had other purposes. In fact, Zi Yi had also thought of this aspect. When I return to the capital, Ill go meet with that woman named Aisha. For those who dare to have designs on whats hers, they have to be prepared to suffer. Chapter 413 - Roasted Lamb

    Chapter 413: Roasted Lamb

    Lu Jingye did not want Zi Yi and Aisha to meet. He said, Rick is overly protective of Aisha and also holds grudges. If you and Aisha were to meet, he would definitely think of a way to get back at you. Let me take care of both of them. If he could not even resolve these two people, then how was he to protect his woman in the future? When Zi Yi heard what Lu Jingye said, she did not continue asking anymore. As to whether they would encounter each other in the future or not, it would depend if they appear before her and seek death. Zi Yi would be returning tomorrow and when Elder Hu and her went to check up on Lu Yunxiao, she passed him a tablet. Elder Hu, I will contact you every day to discuss Yunxiaos condition. You can directly press this if anything were to happen. Elder Hu took the tablet and revealed a surprised expression. Isnt it impossible tomunicate with the outside inside the base? Would we be able tomunicate with this? Yes, its possible. Zi Yi randomly made up a story. Ah Jing specially got someone to custom make this and the tablet can only connect to my phone. Elder Hu was still uneasy. Would the situation inside get leaked out? It wont, Ah Jing will monitor ourmunication every time. Only then did Elder Hu rx. Following that, Zi Yi brought Elder Hu to theb. Elder Hu would visit Zi Yisb every day to take a look and he would be shocked by what he saw every single time. Today was no exception. He wore his reading sses and looked through the microscope for a while before he raised his head and said in surprise, Little friend, the active cells are responding? Thats right. When the reaction is stronger, you can use it to experiment on the body. Okay. The two of them stayed in theb until noon before they went out to have lunch. After that, Zi Yi took her tablet and started to walk around the base. She would always spend one hour every day walking around the base. At first, everyone was slightly wary of her, in particr, Ji Dekun. He had simply tagged along with the reasoning that he could make adjustments to any loopholes she finds. Zi Yi did not mind it. A few dayster, Ji Dekun was even more impressed with her. He would chat with Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan in private. Say, Didnt you say that Zi Yi was brought over here by Second Young Master to treat Third Young Master? Why does Elder Hu appear so busy and yet, she seems to be doing nothing all day. Even if it were the five of them, they did not know what kind of experiment she was doing. They only knew that Elder Hu and her would enter theb together every day. Do you think that it was by luck that she managed to cure the dark spots on Third Young Masters body? Zi Yis skills in theputer field were already god-like and he did not believe that an eighteen year old youngdy would be knowledgeable about so much. Wang Biao joked and said, Perhaps shes a descendant of a hidden expert. He patted Ji Dekun on the shoulders and said, Since Second Young Master told us to cooperate with her fully, and has given her such high authority, it proves that shes not a simple person. Tian Dongquan agreed with Wang Biao. In any case, Miss Zi is leaving tomorrow. Its useless even if you really suspect her. Dont tell me you still want to test her? Of course Ji Dekun would not try to test Zi Yi. Im not going to. Its alright if I manage to find something suspicious, but if nothinges up, wouldnt the Second Young Master skin me alive if I cause trouble? Its just like what Old Wang said, shell be leaving tomorrow. Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan were silent. So this person had talked for so long just so that he couldin? Tian Dongquan stood up and walked around while he said, Since Miss Zi is leaving tomorrow, we have to prepare a farewell dinner tonight. Ill go and see what we have avable to eat. If there is anything good, well have hot pot tonight. Does Miss Zi eat spicy food? The spiciness of the hotpot we eat is so spicy. Why dont we go for a barbecue instead? It just so happens that we have a wholemb we can barbecue tonight. When Zi Yi heard that they were inviting her to eat barbecuemb for tonight, she agreed enthusiastically. Elder Hu saw her reaction and smiled. Little Zi must have been tired of eating light food with me for the past few days. Sigh, youngsters dont know the concept of maintaining your health. Zi Yi smiled, There are many methods to maintain ones health and its not necessarily through eating. Elder Hu cant help butugh. Before Zi Yi headed to the barbecue location, she even went to theb to do something first. Elder Hu asked what she was doing. She said, There are medicinal ingredients that can be used as a seasoning. Ill use some. Elder Hu scolded her and said, The medicinal ingredients here are so precious and rare. Be careful that Second Young Master Lu doesnte looking for you when he knows of this. So be it. If hees looking for me, Ill pay him back then. Zi Yi giggled and thought of using herself as repayment. By the time Zi Yi and Elder Hu went to the barbecue area, the five of them had already set up a barbecue grill to roast the wholemb. The entire dining hall was filled with the strong scene ofmb. Elder Hu, Miss Zi,e over and take a seat. Ill take at most ten minutes before you can get to eat. Zi Yi handed one of the condiments she prepared to Wang Biao who was roasting themb. Sprinkle this on themb. Itll make the meat tender and fresh. Wang Biao took the small bottle Zi Yi had passed to him. He looked at it in curiosity and asked, What seasoning is this? The other four were also curious about the small bottle in his hand. I used two medicinal ingredients to make this. She told them the names of the medicinal ingredients. Wang Biao was so shocked that he nearly dropped the bottle. Miss Zi, you actually used the medicinal ingredients that Second Young Master specially sought? What if theres not enough for the Third Young Master to use? Why are you worried about that? Ive cultivated some of these medicinal ingredients for the past few days and they will soon mature. At that time, therell be many of these. Zi Yis expression and tone of voice sounded very casual. It made them feel that those medicinal ingredients were really that easy to cultivate. However, they knew that the Second Young Master had spent a great deal of effort before he managed to get his hands on them, not to mention how rare these medicinal ingredients were! Elder Hu saw that their expressions had changed several times and he smiled before he said, What Little Zi said is true. These medicinal ingredients have already been cultivated. The five of them: Since that was the case, Wang Biao sprinkled the seasoning on themb unsparingly. The thick aroma instantly spread out and they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Its so fragrant. This is the first time Ive known that these medicinal ingredients can be used as a seasoning. Its a pity that we cant drink. Otherwise, how good itll be if we could eat this deliciousmb together with some alcohol. Drinking was strictly forbidden in the secret base. Zi Yi heard what they said. Isnt there home-brewed alcohol here? Even if you cant drink, you can always drink the water inside. Zi Yi ced special emphasis on the word water. The five of them were momentarily stunned before Ji Dekun said, Miss Zi must also be a drinker. Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. How did you know that? Haha, the way you said about drinking the water of home-brewed alcohol had exposed your true nature. The others could not help butugh at that. Chapter 414 - Someone Trespassed Into the Base?

    Chapter 414: Someone Trespassed Into the Base?

    Just then, Wang Biao said to Zi Yi, Miss Zi, if youre really fond of drinking, I do indeed have several jars of good alcohol at my ce. Ill gift you a few jars after were done eating and you can take them back to drink. Zi Yi was a little surprised. I thought the base did not allow drinking? How did you get the alcohol? I picked up some wild fruits while I was patrolling in the mountains and used them to brew it. When Wang Biao said that, Ji Dekun seated next to him could not help but expose his background. In fact, Old Wang is an alcoholic. He only gave up drinking after he came to Second Young Masters bodyguard training camp. He has indeed given up drinking, but he developed a strange habit of smelling the scent of alcohol. If he does not smell it once a day, he would feel ufortable all over. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at his words and asked, Then would you feel extremely ufortable if you were to encounter a situation where youre unable to smell the scent of alcohol? I wont, Wang Biao said in certainty. Im someone who is capable of tolerating. Zi Yi nodded her head and did not continue to ask. However, a good idea surfaced in her mind. The wholemb was finally done while everyone was looking at it with expectant gazes. Zi Yi liked eating ribs, so Wang Biao gave her tworge portions. Tian Dongquan had also gone to bring over a jar of homemade brew. The moment he opened the lid, the aroma floated out. Everyone each had half a bowl and the rest went to Zi Yi. This also counts as alcohol and we can only drink a little. Miss Zi, you can have the rest. Zi Yi did not act reserved with them. She felt that eatingmb had to be apanied by alcohol, even though it was just a homemade brew. Everyone casually chatted as they ate. The few middle-aged men were curious about what Zi Yi does. When she said that she was a freshman in M.Uni, they were all surprised. To think that Miss Zi is studying in M.Uni? Are you studying in the Medical School there? I heard that the Medical School in M.Uni is rather reputable. When Wang Biao asked that, the rest of them looked at her curiously. Ji Dekun also made a suggestion. Perhaps Miss Zi is studying Computer Science. Zi Yi shook her head. No, Im majoring in Archaeology. What? No way! They were all surprised. Even Elder Lu was no expectation. He thought that Zi Yi majored in medicine. Little Zi, why dont you study medicine? Your medical skills are great and you should develop in this field. Miss Zisputer skills are also good, you can also try developing in this aspect. They started discussing what Zi Yi should specialize in. Zi Yi listened to their discussion as she ate themb and did not interrupt. Soon, the whole roastedmb entered seven peoples stomachs. Sure enough, it did not take long before Wang Biao sent over a few jars of homemade brew to Zi Yi. She gave her thanks and happily hugged them as she carried them into her own room. Everything was calm and silent. Half an hour or soter, an rm suddenly sounded throughout the base. When she heard the rm, Zi Yi wore a set of pajamas with deep pockets. Her phone was ced inside her pocket and she ran outside without even tying her hair. As soon as she ran outside, the rm sounds could be heard everywhere. Elder Hu, who stayed beside her, ran out while wearing a haphazardly thrown on outer garment. The moment he saw Zi Yi, he said to her anxiously, Little Zi, lets head to theb at once. Zi Yi nodded her head and the two of them ran in the same direction. However, not long after they started running, a group of men ran over in their direction under Wang Biaos lead. Wang Biao hastily walked over and said in a loud voice, Elder Hu, Miss Zi, were here to protect you. Zi Yi asked, Did something happen? Why did the rms go off? Wang Biao said with a serious face, Someone has trespassed into the base. Elder Hu hastily asked, How did they break into the secret base? Wasnt it said that the security level here is very tight? Wang Biao was also confused. No one had ever managed to break into the secret base! The three of them continued to run towards theb. After they ran for some time, Wang Biaosmunicator suddenly rang. He stopped and listened to what was conveyed on the other end before he said to Zi Yi and Elder Hu, We cant go there anymore. Why? Zi Yi and Elder Hu stopped running at the same time. Wang Biaos voice sounded even deeper. The intruder might have headed over there. It will be dangerous for you to go there. Zi Yi and Elder Hus expressions changed. Then what should we do? Itll be over if the intruder were to do something to Lu Yunxiao! Dont worry. Wang Biao said, People without the right level of authority are unable to enter the Third Young Masters ward, even if they were to forcibly try to break in. Moreover, the bed he is lying on is also special. Elder Hu was still worried. Then what about ourb? If the research were to be ruined, itll be troublesome to do it again. It takes time for them to cultivate everything. Wang Biaos expression sank even further. He then said, Return to your residences first. Ill go over to take a look. Zi Yi and Elder Hu looked at each other. Zi Yi said, Elder Hu, why dont we go back? Otherwise, we will cause trouble for them instead. Elder Hu knew his own strength no matter how anxious he was. He nodded his head and said, Alright then. The two of them stopped walking. Wang Biao then led his men towards the direction of theb. Zi Yi and Elder Hu stood at the same ce for some time. Elder Hu was clearly anxious. What is all this that is going on? Isnt it said that the security system here is tighter than the National Security Agency? How can someone break in? What if something really happens? Zi Yi had also revealed an anxious look. Just then, the phone in her hand vibrated. She said to Elder Hu, Lets return first. Its not safe here either. The most important thing for us to do now is to protect ourselves. Elder Hu nodded and they walked back to where they stayed. After entering her room, Zi Yi took out her phone and took a nce. She saw the video Little Loli sent to her. There was arge group of people keeping guard outside the researchb. Just then, Lu Yi, Zhang Hongliang, and Tian Dongquan arrived outside of Lu Yunxiaos ward while Tian Dongquan was outside the researchb. Lu Yi and Zhang Hongliang opened the door with both their passcodes and quickly approached Lu Yunxiaos bed. They did a swift check on the medical equipment around him. After checking that nothing was touched, they breathed out a sigh of relief. Following that, they stood in a protective stance on both sides of Lu Yunxiaos bed. There were no signs of anything unusual on their faces. Zi Yi observed them for quite some time before she shifted the screen to Tian Dongquan. Tian Dongquan was also doing a quick check around the researchb and did not do anything to her research. Wang Biao soon arrived and there was no problem with him either. In the end, Zi Yi changed the screen to where the control room was. Ji Dekun who was standing in the control room looked very agitated as he constantly asked the technicians, Have you found the person who trespassed yet? The technicians all said, Weve yet to locate them. He was even more irritable. Why havent you found the trespasser? Didnt our security system just get upgraded? Now, you cant even find the person who broke in! As soon as Ji Dekun said that, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression instantly turned livid. He took out hismunication device and touched it. Immediately after, he heard outside inrge strides. Zi Yi knew that Ji Dekun wasing to look for her. After all, the trespasser got in after she had upgraded the security system of the base. Chapter 415 - Lu Jingye Said, Yiyi is My Future Wife

    Chapter 415: Lu Jingye Said, Yiyi is My Future Wife

    When Ji Dekun led his group of men towards where she was, she sent Lu Jingye a video call. Lu Jingye seemed to have been waiting for her call and he immediately asked upon answering, Yiyi, hows the situation at your side? Zi Yi recounted what happened to him tonight. I got Little Loli to create some chaos within the base She then told him about the few managers reaction and shrugged her shoulders in the end. None of the five of them revealed any ws or suspicious movements. Moreover, Ji Dekun should being over here with his men to arrest me so When he heard what she said, he furrowed his eyebrows and said, When he arrivester, point the camera at him. Ill take care of it. Zi Yi responded with an okay. While they were waiting for Ji Dekun, Lu Jingye told her about the situation in the capital. The news of Yunxiao has been spread around the capital these past two days. Who spread the news? The Jiang Family. That person had also heard of it at the airport. However, my men have already located the person who went abroad. He had taken money from someone and deliberately spread the rumors. As to whose money it was, he said that the person was wearing a mask and shades so he did not see his appearance. Ha! Its really well nned. Zi Yi released a sneer. In fact, the person wearing the mask is easy to locate. Yes, my men have already locked onto the target, but they will not immediately take action to take him in. Yunxiao has to appear in the capital the day after tomorrow. I will use his identity to take care of these people when the timees. It just so happens that we can identify who are the ones who want to deal with the Lu Family. Zi Yi agreed with him and asked, What about your grandfathers reaction? There was no reaction for him. Since he said he would wait one week, he will definitely wait until then. Zi Yi was relieved. They chatted a while more and the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Immediately after, her door was knocked on. At the same time, Ji Dekuns unfriendly roar sounded. Zi Yi, open the door. Zi Yi pursed her lips and Lu Jingyes faint voice sounded from the video call. Yiyi, go and open the door. She walked over and opened the door and hastily took a step back. At the same time, she directed the screen of her phone to Ji Dekun. Zi Yi, the intruder in the base must be in cahoots with you. No problem has ever urred in the base, but ever since you ugh Second Young Master? Ji Dekun. Lu Jingyes voice sounded very gentle, but it had inexplicably contained traces of sternness. Ji Dekuns body subconsciously trembled. Yes! The group of men behind Ji Dekun had also subconsciously stood upright. Lu Jingye asked, What is it that you wish to say? Ji Dekun opened his mouth, but his mind had nked out for several seconds. Lu Jingye saw his expression and said, Yiyi is my future wife and Yunxiao is her brother-inw, why would she want to harm him? Huh? Ji Dekun felt that there was something wrong with his ears. What had he just heard? Lu Jingyes voice instantly turned solemn. Do I need to repeat myself again? No need, no need. Ji Dekun suddenly felt that he had understood everything. His heart was rolling around thunderously and he hastily tried to exin himself. Second Young Master, no intruders have been able to trespass into the base and because Miss Zi had recently upgraded the defense of the security system, I had then thought of her. Lu Jingye responded with a hum. Ji Dekun knew that the Second Young Master was not ming him and rxed. He was just about to speak again when Lu Jingye said, Theres no intruder. I was the one who got a robot to test the safety inside the base. Ah? Ji Dekun was dumbfounded. Lu Jingye said, You can leave. Get the others to wait for me in the meeting room. I will exin to all of you clearly. Oh okay. Ji Dekun turned with the intention to leave. Hold on. Lu Jingye called out to him. Ji Dekun turned back and looked at the screen. In the future, if something were to happen, you can report to me first. Yiyi is a female and how is it appropriate for a group of men to break into her room? Feelings of embarrassment surged forth from deep within and Ji Dekun hastily said, Second Young Master, I was too rash. He even apologized to Zi Yi immediately after. Miss Zi, Im sorry. Please continue to rest. After he said his piece, he led away his group of people and left soon after. Zi Yi directed the screen back to herself and said, Ive not managed to detect anything problematic with these people through the test. Speaking of this, she revealed a frown. There must definitely be a mole inside the base. Otherwise, no one would have known of Yunxiaos condition. However, this mole is hidden extremely deep. Theres another possibility, which is that the mole had left the base before we arrived. Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows even tighter before he said, I will get someone to continue investigating this matter Its gettingte, you should go to sleep soon. Ill have my men drive you to the airport tomorrow. Since she had said that she was enjoying herself abroad, she would definitely have to return from the airport. Zi Yi had installed the most advanced surveince system in the researchb. Moreover, she had also ced something on Lu Yunxiaos bed. As long as someone dared to do harm to him, that device would immediately protect him. She was not worried about his safety and responded with an okay. The two of them then ended their video call. The moment Ji Dekun walked out, he immediately contacted the others who were standing guard in the researchb. Second Young Master wants us to immediately head to the meeting room. Theres no intruder, the Second Young Master was the one who sent a robot to test the safety system in the base. The other managers breathed a sigh of relief at his words. As to what Lu Jingye had said to them after, it was none of Zi Yis business. Early the next morning, just as Zi Yi walked out of her room, she saw the five managers standing outside. She stopped in her tracks and looked at them with a puzzled expression. Ji Dekun was the first to speak. Miss Zi, Im really sorry for what happenedst night. I was too rash and I would like to sincerely apologize to you once again. Zi Yi said, I ept your apology. Ji Dekun who still had something to say found himself not knowing what else he should say. Wang Biao smiled and said, What happened yesterday was that the Second Young Master had sent a robot to test the safety system of our base along with our response abilities. The security system you have upgraded is very good. Even though the entire base was in action, and the rm had resounded throughout every corner of the base, the outside world had not noticed a single thing. The others were also satisfied with the upgraded security system. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ji Dekun said, Lets go, were here to pick you up for breakfast. After that, I will send you out. The Second Young Master will send someone to meet us halfway. Thus, Zi Yi followed them to the canteen. Elder Hu was already seated and waiting there. He had not managed to sleep well the entire night due to the emergency yesterday. He had woken up before dawn and heard what had happened yesterday. Only then did he go out to do some light morning exercises before he came to the canteen. Little Zi, youre here. Elder Hu. Two tables were ced together and they sat down. Other than Lu Yi who was a man of little words, the other four treated her more enthusiastically. Clearly, when Lu Jingye said that she was his future wifest night, it was very useful. Zi Yi was at ease knowing that they werent the moles. After breakfast, Elder Hu and Zi Yi went to theboratory for a routine inspection of Lu Yunxiaos condition. Following that, they stayed in theb for some time before Zi Yi left Of course, Little Loli left with her. Ji Dekun who was in charge of driving would asionally nce at Little Loli and in the end, he could not help himself but say, This robot looks too realistic. Just that its appearance is too young. Hehe. Little Loli felt that Ji Dekun was praising her and said proudly, Im not young. Im Little Loli! Ji Dekunughed out loud and said to Zi Yi, In fact, I really didnt expect that the Little Loli the Second Young Master brought here is so capable. The incidentst night honestly frightened us. Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Little Loli as she smiled without speaking a word. Chapter 416 - Sure Enough, the Thought Process of Geniuses is Beyond My Comprehension

    Chapter 416: Sure Enough, the Thought Process of Geniuses is Beyond My Comprehension

    When the car was halfway down the road, there was another car waiting on the other side. As soon as their car reached the destination, a man in a suit alighted from the other car and came over to greet Zi Yi. Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has instructed me to take you back. Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Little Loli, Take out the luggage and alcohol in the trunk. Okay! Little Loli and the bodyguard went to get her suitcase and alcohol. Ji Dekun called out to Zi Yi and looked like he had something to say. Zi Yi saw how he was acting and said, You can speak your mind. Then Ill go ahead and say it. Ji Dekun touched his head before he said, Youre very skilled in both theputer and medical field In fact, I personally feel that you can choose either of these fields for your major. Its really a waste to study Archaeology. How do you know if its a waste? I feel that the major is pretty good. It can allow me to better understand China and even the ancient culture worldwide. Ji Dekun: A genius in the field ofputers and medicine had unexpectedly thought of learning about ancient culture? He could not understand her thought process. Zi Yi knew of Ji Dekuns thoughts and so she exined and said, My skills in theputer and medical field have far surpassed everyone. I dont need to waste time on subjects I already know. Whats wrong with learning someone I like instead? Ji Dekun: He had seen confident people before, but not someone as confident as Zi Yi. However, he merely said it in passing. Since Zi Yi had already exined herself, he did not continue to persuade her. At this moment, Little Loli and the bodyguard had already put her belongings in the other cars trunk. Zi Yi said, Then Ill be leaving. She headed for the other car after saying that. Ji Dekun looked at the departing car andmented. Sure enough, the thought process of geniuses is beyond myprehension. When Zi Yi walked out from the airports VIP route, there were many people who could not help but look in her direction. There just so happened to be someone who knew who she was. The moment they saw her, they immediately took out their phone and snapped a photo of her to upload on their social media. [Guess who I encountered? Its Zi Yi!] In less than half an hour, the news of Zi Yi returning from abroad had spread throughout the entire high-society of the capital. Zi Yi first returned to her vi. She has not been home for half a month but the housekeeper had kept her courtyard clean and orderly. The housekeeper stood in the courtyard and weed her with a smile. Miss Zi, wee home. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, Long time no see. Miss Zi, long time no see. After the housekeeper greeted her, he walked over and helped Little Loli carry the two jars of alcohol. Thus, one man and one robot headed towards the backyard together. While walking, the housekeeper informed her about the situation in the house during her absence. Miss Zis blood lotuses are growing well, but the blooming phase has already passed. I have dried the remaining blood lotuses as per your instructions. The robots would alsoe and maintain the racing cars in the courtyard every two days. Also, the quilts in your room are all changed today. The housekeeper informed her about these small matters along the way. When they entered the living room, Zi Yi asked, Did Ah Jing stay here at all during this period of time I was away? Second Young Master hase here once. The housekeeper smiled and said, He had directly made his way here. Zi Yi could not control the smile creeping on her lips. The housekeeper stored the alcohol in the cer while Little Loli helped her bring her luggage upstairs. Zi Yi took her phone and walked over to the sofa as she sent Mrs. Lu a video call. Mrs. Lu was bored and feeling depressed these days at home. The moment she heard that Zi Yi had returned, she said, Ille over and look for you shortly. Without a doubt, Zi Yi definitely would not object to her visits. Mrs. Lu arrived at her vi very soon. The moment she saw Zi Yi, the depression umted over the past few days had finally dissipated ever so slightly. In particr, Zi Yi had sweetly called out to her. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu nearly burst into tears. She walked over to Zi Yi inrge strides and tightly held onto her hand as she asked, Little Zi, how is Yunxiao doing? After she asked that, the strong front she had put on in front of her husband and son had finally copsed as tears burst out. Zi Yi did not expect that Mrs. Lu would cry. She hastily grabbed some tissues and passed them to her. Auntie Lu, dont cry anymore. Ill let you look at how Yunxiao looks now. After she said that, she took out her phone under Mrs. Lus expectant gaze. She quickly swiped around and directly connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said as she looked at her youngest son whose body was covered all over with tubes, He seems to be in a better conditionpared to the previous time Jingye showed me. Thats right. We have opened up the blood circtory system in his body and right now, and as long as we manage to cultivate the active cells, we can operate on him. Hell be able to regain consciousness very soon. Mrs. Lu stared at her son for quite some time before she choked back her tears and said, Its really great. She wiped the tears trickling down from her eyes. Zi Yi then told her about the physical condition of Lu Yunxiao. The more she listened, the greater her hopes were. In the end, she stretched out her hand and held Zi Yis. Little Zi, you are the lucky star of our family. The corner of Zi Yis lips curled up. Mrs. Lu also could not help but reveal a smile. She looked at her youngest son in the video and said, Ive already chosen the date for your wedding with Jingye. January 1st of next year is a good date. Ill discuss with Jianlin for you and Jingye to hold a wedding at that time. Zi Yi nodded without the slightest feeling of shame. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and thought of Patriarch Lus stubbornness along with Aisha who was staying at the main residence. She suddenly had a bold idea. Mrs. Lu stayed here all afternoon and the smile on her face had also returned. Lu Jianlin saw the photos the housekeeper had sent to Lu Jingye and his solemn expression finally eased slightly. Your mother has been feeling down these days and its good to have someone around that can bring up her mood again. Speaking of this, he looked towards Lu Jingye standing next to him. Are all the preparations ready? Lu Jingye knew what he was asking and said, It has already been prepared. Lu Jianlin had confidence in the way Lu Jingye did things and he said, When Yunxiao returns tomorrow, return to the main residence first. I will head there in advance when the timees. Alright. Mrs. Lu ate dinner at Zi Yis ce before she reluctantly left. As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi received Lu Jingyes call. He said over the phone, Yiyi,e to the bar. Alright. She went to her bedroom to change her clothes before she drove her racing car to the bar. When her racing car ostentatiously parked outside the bar, it had immediately attracted the attention of the whole street. Isnt that Zi Yi? She actually drove her flying car again. This woman went abroad for half a month and even when shes back, shes still so ostentatious. Isnt she afraid of attracting attention from people that might harbor bad intentions? Eh, quick! Look over there. Theres another car that parked behind that attention-grabbing car of hers. Why is that license te number so familiar? What the f*ck?! Isnt that the Lu Familys Second Young Masters car? Its really Second Young Master Lu! Its no wonder Zi Yi dared to be so arrogant the moment she returned! If not for the fact that advance booking needs to be made to enter her bar, even I would like to go in and see the two of them. Chapter 417 - Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Dancing

    Chapter 417: Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Dancing

    When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the bar together, those who saw them would inform others who had not. At the end of all the whispering, everyone who was originally enjoying themselves had suddenly stopped what they were doing and turned to look over in their direction. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not even bother to look at other people. The deafening music suddenly changed into a soothing, romantic music genre. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, I want to drink. Obviously, Lu Jingye would not have any objections. The two of them headed to a two-seater seat and sat down. The manager robot walked over and asked, Master, Mr. Lu, what can I get for you? Zi Yi said to him, Mix two cocktails for us. As soon as Zi Yi said that, the bartending robot received the instruction, as it started preparing two cocktails. Zi Yi leaned back on the chair and asked the manager robot, During this half a month when I was absent, did anyonee looking for trouble? The manager robot responded, No, those who came looking for trouble were all thrown out of the premises by us. Zi Yi was satisfied with his response. Good job. Everyone present: One of the servicing robots had soon delivered their cocktails. Zi Yis drink had a slight pink hue gradient with the color of lemon. It looked very beautiful. The color of Lu Jingyes cocktail was more monotonous, simr to a cup of in water. However, those who had drunk that type of cocktail were all surprised. The reason being, it was the strongest drink in the bar. Zi Yi had actually ordered the strongest alcohol for Second Brother! What ulterior motives does she have in mind?! Ah Jing, why arent you drinking? Zi Yi revealed a charming smile. Weve not seen each other for several days, you should drink more tonight. If you are not able to go back on your own, I have beds avable here. Everyone present: Can this woman be any more shameless? Even though they knew Second Brother fancied Zi Yi, the women were still extremely jealous and could not swallow it down. Zi Yi was trying to get their immortal-like Second Brother drunk, and she even wanted to sleep on a bed with him! Just then, a woman wearing a ck suspender skirt with tiny rhinestones walked over in her high heels. Zi Yi. Yang Manman purposely avoided looking at Lu Jingye who was seated next to Zi Yi and immediately questioned Zi Yi, Zi Yi, long time no see. If I remember it correctly, this should be your bar, why havent I seen you dancing before? I heard that youre good, so I believe you should be rather skilled at dancing? As soon as she said that, Yang Manman sized up Zi Yi who was wearing an oversized light purple T-shirt and three-quarter length jeans, an outfit which had basically covered up her figure. She deliberately flipped herrge wavy curls behind her shoulders and revealed her deep cleavage. Zi Yi coldly looked up at her and asked instead of answering, What does it have to do with you if I can dance or not? She swirled her ss with one hand while the other hand of hers gestured for Yang Manman toe closer. Yang Manman deliberately leant her body towards her and the expanse of her chest was without a doubt, exposed. Zi Yi leaned forward and said in her ears, Stop showing off your bad figure here, do you not know the meaning of bringing disgrace to yourself? YouC Youre wearing chest pads and I honestly wonder where you have found the courage to expose yourself and show off before me. She even pressed her chest in a rogue-like manner. AH-! Yang Manman bounced back and subconsciously hugged her chest as she moved a step back. The next second, her cheeks were flushed with anger and she screamed, Y-you-you you rogue! Rogue? Youre a woman so why would I want to take advantage of you? Zi Yi took a sip of her cocktail and her eyes revealed disdain. The pink colored cocktail had tinted her beautiful lips and coupled with that smirk on her lips, it was so seductive that everyones heartbeats sped up. Yet, a sharp and chilling gaze swept across them. Everyone came back to their senses and hastily looked away. Zi Yi was about to take another sip when a hand stretched out from the side and took away her ss before she could react. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked over. Lu Jingye had a serious expression on his face. Youre drunk. Zi Yi: Everyone present: After several seconds of silence, she suddenly curled her lips at him and stood up. While everyones widened eyes were on her, her long legs took a step forward and she sat on hisp, while putting her arms around his shoulders. She then said to Yang Manman, Have a good look, I only take advantage of my man. Having said that, her tender lips moved forward. Sii- AH-! While the crowd was gasping, arge palm covered both their faces, which had basically blocked everyones view. Just as everyone felt their hearts exploding from the scene in front of them, Lu Jingye let go of her and moved her to the seat next to him before he said in all seriousness, Youre not to fool around! Zi Yi smiled at him and stood up while pulling him along with her. She then purposely said, Im drunk and its normal for drunk people to do something out of line I feel like dancing now, apany me? She pulled him towards the dance floor. Lu Jingye was wearing a suit jacket, suit pants, and white formal T-shirt underneath, giving off a strict and noble aura. At first nce, he did not look to be someone who would dance at such ces. Everyone looked on helplessly as they saw Zi Yi pull Lu Jingye onto the dance floor. Those who were mingling around the dance floor had subconsciously given way to them. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were standing in the middle of the dance floor, Zi Yi wanted to tie a knot on the side of her oversized T-shirt. However, Lu Jingye stopped her. Dance just like that. Zi Yi was somewhat unwilling. Its kind of bothersome to dance like this. It doesnt matter. They looked at each other for two seconds before Zi Yi gave up. Alright then. She asked, Ah Jing, what kind of dance do you prefer? Waltz. Zi Yi snapped her finger at the DJ. To everyones knowledge, the waltz was an essential type of dance for the high-society balls. One should wear formal clothes, so that itll look nice when they dance. As for the two of them standing in the middle of the dance floor One of them was wearing an oversized T-shirt, jeans, and closed toe t shoes, while the other wore a business suit. No matter how they looked at it, their attire did not seem to match. However, when both of them started dancing, everyone was stunned. A waltz mainly revolves around rotating. Through the moving of ones knees, ankles, soles, heels, palms, and toes,bined with the lifting, tilting, and swinging of ones body, it would allow the dancer to move their body around and showcase their dancing in a different intensity. Zi Yi whirled around and started dancing, while holding onto Lu Jingyes hand. Her dancing posture was elegant and beautiful while her wide T-shirt moved with the flow. There was not the slightest sense of abruptness. Instead, it appeared so amazing that the spectators were unable to shift their gazes away. When the song ended, Lu Jingye held onto Zi Yis hand and headed towards the control room. The spectators could only look on helplessly as they left and grumbled deep down:?Cant you dance for one more tune After they disappeared from everyones line of sight, the crowd exploded. What the f*ck?! The way Second Brother and Zi Yi danced to the waltz is so amazing! This is my first time seeing Second Brother dancing. Its so sensual, gentlemanly, elegant, and noble. I feel that Zi Yi looks like a queen when she dances. How I wish I was the one dancing with her. Some of them excitedly talked about their dancing, while another group of people sent videos that they managed to capture earlier to their circle of friends. Soon, the entire young masters and youngdies of the high-society had seen the scene of them in the bar dancing. Chapter 418 - In the Future, Let Me Be the One Who Does Such a Declaration Instead

    Chapter 418: In the Future, Let Me Be the One Who Does Such a Deration Instead

    Lu Familys main residence. Chu Xiang, who had been residing in the main residence during this period of time, saw the video shared from her circle of friends and showed it to Aisha. When Aisha saw the video of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye dancing together, she bit her lips while her hand tightly gripped onto her clothes. Her appearance looked as if she had been wronged Chu Xiang looked at her and said, This is Zi Yi, she must have done this deliberately. Just because you major in dance, she decided to show off for you to see. Aisha covered her face and burst into tears at her words. How could they do this?! Chu Xiang looked at Aisha and sneered as she thought to herself,?A princess living in her own fairytale. I merely stimted you slightly and you are already unable to take it. Yet youre still thinking of marrying Second Brother? Why dont you reflect on yourself to see if you are deserving??On the surface, sheforted her in a friendly tone. Dont be too upset. If you cant take it lying down, you can go and teach her what dancing is. Youre a dancing genius and you can easily embarrass her in this aspect. Ugh Aisha looked at her with tears staining her cheeks. Her eyes revealed hope, but several secondster, her gaze dimmed. I cant. My brother wont allow me to go to a bar. Im not telling you to go to the bar. Zi Yi is a student of M.Uni. You can go there and look for her. Aisha was still hesitating. This isnt good. If grandfather knew I did that, he would get angry. How could members of the Alysseus Family do such a shameful thing thats beneath their status? Im not telling you to directly confront her. Chu Xiang had already nned everything out for her. It just so happens that our schools dance club is looking for a dance teacher. With your reputation, you can definitely get hired. When the timees, youll be able to use your identity as a dance teacher to exchange pointers with her. At that time, her brother would have the opportunity to get in contact with Aisha. At the thought of this, the corner of her lips curled up. Aishas eyes brightened and she lowered her eyes as she started to think about it. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Chu Xiang did not like the sharpness Rick had concealed within his eyes when he looked at others and so, she said to Aisha, Aisha, I still have lessons tomorrow and I have to go back. You should rest early. She left after saying that. Chu Xiang and Rick bumped into each other at the door. She merely nodded her head slightly and took her leave. Rick tilted his head and after seeing that she had walked far away, he said to Aisha, Youve seen it yourself, she clearly has other motives. Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent. Rick asked as he could not understand it, This woman obviously has ulterior motives so why arent you distancing yourself from her? Such people dont deserve to be friends with you. Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent Rick was a little irritated. As long as you give grandfather a call and get him to talk to Patriarch Lu, theres no need to worry that Ah Lu wont marry you! Aisha looked at Rick. A few secondster, she said, What I want is his heart and not a marriage only in name. You- Rick wanted to scold her, but he could not bear to do so. In the end, he sighed and said, You better not regret your decision. I wont regret it. Aisha said that and came to a decision. Brother, I wish to be a dance teacher in M.Uni. Rick furrowed his eyebrows, but ended up agreeing to her request. I will help you settle this, but I have a condition. Whats the condition? You have to bring along the secret guards. No If you dont agree, then dont think of going. Alright then After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the control room, Zi Yi revealed a sly smile. Say, would those people outside feel provoked? Lu Jingye lifted his hand and pressed her head. Naughty. Zi Yi directly jumped into his embrace, hugged his waist, and leaned her head against his chest as she said, Im only dering to them whats mine. Some people have no self-awareness, so Ill have to be the one teaching the meaning of that. Lu Jingye looked down at the youngdy in his embrace who was being willful. He hugged her back in response tightly and said, In the future, let me be the one who does such a deration instead. Zi Yi looked up at him and her eyes curved into crescent moons. Her smile was like a blossoming flower. Lu Jingye looked at her smile and could not help himself as he lowered his head and sealed her lips. The two of them kissed for quite some time before they finally separated. Lu Jingye led Zi Yi to sit down. Zi Yi pressed one of the buttons and said, Little Loli, bring him inside. Soon, Little Loli entered with a robot by her side. The biggest difference between this robot and other robots was that it had a synthetic skin covering all over its body. It was practically impossible to discover that he was a robot. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, This is the robot I prepared for you. She then peeled off the skin on that robot and revealed anotheryer of skin. It was a face that was identical to Lu Jingyes. Even though he had known of it beforehand, Lu Jingye was still surprised when he saw the robot who looked identical to him. Zi Yi smiled and asked, Is it that even you are unable to notice any differences? Yes. Lu Jingye stood up and walked over to stand before the robot. He checked the robot out before he turned around and looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi followed him and walked over. ce your hand on his back. Hell be able to copy your memories. Ive given him a two-month limit. Two monthster, Yunxiao would have also regained consciousness. When the timees, well have no need for him. Would there be any future troubles with regards to these types of robots? Would you be able to recognize who is the real one? Lu Jingye felt slightly ufortable when he thought of the fact that a robot, who looked identical to him, would meet his youngdy during the day. There wont be any problems. Zi Yi smiled and pulled his hand. Im very sensitive to robots. No matter how simr the both of you are, the robot wont be able to escape my detection. In the future interster era, everyone was mechanized and Zi Yi was a genius in the field. As long as the other party was a robot, she would be able to detect it immediately. However, other people will treat him as the real one. She raised her hand and touched Lu Jingye. After she finished taking advantage of him, she said, Stretch out your hand and touch him. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and looked at Zi Yis shining eyes. When Zi Yi saw that he remained motionless, she simply raised his hand and touched the robots hand. A cold sensation could be felt. Lu Jingye looked at her in surprise. Ive set up a program on him. If Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu were to touch him, he would radiate a cool temperature. However, when other people were to touch him, it would be the temperature of a healthy person. Moreover, Ive installed a system for storing blood within. If someonees over to test you, theres no need to be afraid. In addition, he has also copied your behavior and habits, so each and every movement of his would be identical to you. Speaking of this, sheined. If not for the fact that we are trying to prevent your grandfather from detecting any problems, I honestly want the robot to disguise as Yunxiao instead. Lu Jingye was the only one who was familiar and knew all of Lu Yunxiaos habits. Robots were unable to achieve 100% simrity in terms of behavior and habits without copying from another individual. It would be easy to fool others, but it might not be possible to get past Patriarch Lu. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand tightly and said, Ill disguise as Yunxiao for about ten days at most. My father will then find an excuse to make me go on a mission. Chapter 419 - Little Yi, Which One is My Eldest Son?!

    Chapter 419: Little Yi, Which One is My Eldest Son?!

    Zi Yi was satisfied with that, but she still said, After I manage to create another material I need, I can even use human genes to make a robot replicate. At that time, you wont have to disguise yourself as your brother anymore. Speaking up to here, she sighed. Little Lolis batch is the crudest. Little Loli was unhappy to hear that. Master is biased, and didnt give me such goodponents. Zi Yi nced at her. Head over to my energypany and help me develop the next batch of materials as soon as possible. The earlier you manage to develop it, the earlier Ill change yourponents. Little Loli pouted. I dont wanna go. I dont want to see A. Zi Yi was surprised at that. Dont you like him? Why dont you want to see him anymore? Everything was alright when Zi Yi had not asked. However, the moment she asked that question, Little Loli suddenly started to bawl her eyes out. A doesnt contact me anymore these days. Hes a big baddie. Wuuu The corner of her lips twitched and Zi Yi subconsciously asked, What did you do to him again? The previous time, you sent him spam videos, what about now? Unexpectedly, Little Loli started to squirm. Actually To be honest its nothing much I just said that I wish to marry him, but he actually said that there were nows in the capital that states that robots can get married. I got angry and scolded him and so, he felt that I was disturbing his work and dragged me into his cklist. Pft- Zi Yi originally did not want tough, but she could not hold herself back. Pft- Little Loli pouted. Master, why dont you install an emotional system for A too? Because youre robots. There cannot berge quantities of robots with a human emotional system installed. Whys that so? Because it would cause confusion in human society. Even though humans and robots could be together in the interster era, it was because science and technology were well-developed in that era. Their main goal was to explore the unknown territory in space, not like the current era she was in, where everything was about interests and schemes. If a human emotional system were to be installed in all of them, they would definitely be made use of by other people. Moreover, since she was now living in this era, Zi Yi had no intentions of conquering Earth. Why would she want to add such a workload for herself? Zi Yi saw Little Loli was pouting even harder and said, A will at least be staying there until the end of the year. If you really like him, when the timees, I can install a human emotional system on him. Little Lolis eyes brightened and she nodded her head. Yes. Okay! Dont be too happy. Zi Yi brought her to her senses. I cant guarantee that he will like you after the system is installed. Its alright! Im so adorable and as long as Master installs the emotional system for A, I will ultimately be able to capture him! Zi Yi looked at the Little Loli who was grinning foolishly. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, Are robots with the emotional system installed, all like this? Zi Yi hastily tried to exin. Absolutely not. In the beginning, I identally downloaded X number of dramas for her and she had learned everything from there. In the end, she was the one who liked acting like a green tea b*tch. You can see the robot who is a replica of you that I had made, Hes not like that at all. Lu Jingye looked at the robot who looked exactly like him and imagined if the robot who had his appearance had a personality simr to that of Little Loli. Lu Jingye felt ufortable all over. Hehe Little Loli continued grinning. Just then, the robot Lu Jingye looked at her in all seriousness. Is it very funny? That expression of his, was really a vivid imitation. Only then was Lu Jingye satisfied and he nodded in satisfaction. At 9 p.m in the evening, Zi Yi and the robot Lu Jingye left the bar through the main entrance, while Lu Jingye left from the back door. Early the next morning, Zi Yi received a video call from Mrs. Lu. She was obviously shocked out of her wits. She moved the camera to her two sons standing in front of her and asked, Little Yi, which one is my eldest son?! Lu Jingye had yet to pretend to be Lu Yunxiao and both of them were warmly smiling at her. Zi Yis lips curled up and she deliberately said, Auntie Lu, make a guess. Mrs. Lu raised her hand and touched one of their faces. The moment her hand came into contact with his face, she took her hand away and pointed at him. This isnt Lu Jingye, his face is cold. Zi Yi said, I set up a setting. When you, Uncle, and Ah Jing touch the robot, he would be void of any human temperature. However, he would radiate a normal human temperature if others were to touch him. Mrs. Lu widened her eyes in shock. So it turns out that there are such advanced robots! Thats right. Zi Yi said, At that time, even Ah Jings grandfather wont be able to make out any ws. Just then, Lu Jingye had already changed his expression and it turned chilly. Mrs. Lu cried out and subconsciously called, Yunxiao. Only then did she react. She was surprised once again. Jingye, how are you able to imitate your brother so well? Lu Jingyes voice was also slightly cold. This is the only way to make my grandfather believe that Im Yunxiao. Mrs. Lu looked at the human and robot standing before her withplicated emotions. She felt as if she had another son. In particr, the robot Lu Jingye had even gently called out to her. Mother. Mrs. Lu remained silent for a long time before she softly muttered, It feels even more like it now. Speaking of this, she thought of something and looked towards Zi Yi. Little Yi, then how would you meet with Jingye in the future? Zi Yi smiled. Ah Jing said that he woulde to see me at night. Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She was somehow worried that Zi Yi would put on a show of affection with the robot. If thats the case, wouldnt her eldest son be pitiful? They continued chatting for a while and since Zi Yi had to report to school, they ended the call. After breakfast, Zi Yi carried her backpack and drove her racing car to M.Uni. There was a sea of people in M.Uni in the morning. When Zi Yis car approached, everyone recognized her at a nce. Look, Zi Yi came to ss today. Shes sure rxed. She went abroad during National Day for apetition and even stayed there to y for a while beforeing back. Since shes an Archaeology major, I guess it doesnt matter? In any case, she wont learn anything. Thats right. I just dont understand how her train of thought works. Since she came in first in the independent enrollment examinations, why did she choose to study Archaeology? I dont understand her either. Zi Yi drove her car to the School of Arts and there were even more people on the road. She parked her car in one of the parking lots and alighted. After closing the door, she walked towards the School of Chinese Language with her backpack. However, she did not manage to walk for long, as she was stopped by a female student. Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at the female student and coldly asked, Whats the matter? Zi Yi, youre Zi Xuans sister, right? Zi Yi did not answer. When the female student saw her remain silent, she furrowed her eyebrows. I am the ss monitor of Zi Xuans ss. Your sister has been a little out of her mind in recent days and some students saw several cuts on her wrists.. Since youre her elder sister, you should know what happened to her, right? Chapter 420 - It’s Just a Competition and You Should Get Used to It

    Chapter 420: Its Just a Competition and You Should Get Used to It

    Zi Yi looked at the female student standing before her and said with indifference, I dont know, you can find her mother for such matters. To her, there was no difference between Zi Xuan and a stranger. She did not wish to waste her time on this person. The female student was stunned for a moment, before she then looked at her with a strange gaze and furiously said, Your sister has suicidal tendencies and yet, youre so indifferent about it? Zi Yis expression turned chilly. If she has suicidal tendencies, you should go and look for her parents. Since youre her ssmate, you should know that we dont have a good rtionship. Whats the use in telling me all these things? By the time she said that, there was already a crowd around them. There were many who got angry when they heard what she said. How can Zi Yi do this? Her sister is about tomit suicide and she can still be so indifferent about it? She doesnt care for her in the slightest. Thats right. Previously I had thought that she was amazing to have won the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition and had brought about great honor to the school. But in my opinion right now, even if she has won a prize, someone with a bad character is merely so-so. Its really disappointing. I was still thinking of voting for her if she ran for the campus belle. But right now, I feel that I wont vote for her even if I must choose another person! Zi Yi heard everyonesments and looked at those people who were ring at her in anger. She took out her phone with a cold expression and swiped across the screen for a while. Following that, she tapped on her screen and Zi Xuans unhappy voice sounded from the phone. Dont mention her in front of me. What rights does she have to be my sister? Shes just an idiot, and doesnt even deserve to be considered my family. How could that be? How could an idiot enroll into M.Uni? She must have gotten in through underhanded means. Zi Yi put away her phone as everyone looked at her with expressions of shock. This is a recording of her saying these things when she was on the phone with her high school ssmate. Why do you think someone like her would have suicidal tendencies? Speaking up to here, she paused for a second before she swept her gaze across the people around her. Before knowing the full story, I would advise you guys not to jump to conclusions. Otherwise dont me me for being rude. Everyone looked at her in shock and she left. After Zi Yi had walked some distance away, one of the male students suddenly said, Could it be that Zi Yis younger sister is unable to ept that Zi Yi is better than her and so, has suicidal thoughts? The others found it hard to believe what he said, but the expression of Zi Xuans ss monitor darkened. She still remembers what Zi Xuan said to everyone in the ss after they returned from the national holiday. That appearance of hers truly looked like she could not ept that Zi Yi was better than her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had realized the truth. The female student left with a darkened expression. After Zi Yi had walked some distance away, she took out her phone and checked the school forum. No one had uploaded the incident that transpired earlier and she put away her phone after she had finished checking it. The Archaeology Major had an independent courtyard at the School of Language. There was a three-story high building where lessons were held and every floor had at most three ssrooms. If one went around the teaching building, they would see another building. The exterior of the building looked older than that of the teaching building and there were two floors. The first floor was where all kinds of historical and archeological books were disyed, while the second floor had many archeological relics collected from various ces. There were not many people who took this major. There were only a total of two sses for freshmen, and each ss had 20 students. Throughout the whole of the freshmen cohort, there were only two female students. Zi Yi and Li Xia. Together, the whole department of archaeology only had a few dozen female students. By the time Zi Yi found the ssroom, everyone was already present. The moment they saw Zi Yi walking in, they were all excited. Zi Yi, youre finally here! As soon as Li Xia spotted her, she enthusiastically waved at her. Zi Yi,e over here and sit. Zi Yi walked over and sat beside her. While the male students were stealing nces in her direction, she put down her bag. Li Xia looked at her in admiration. Zi Yi, youre so amazing. You won the first ce position of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition during the National Holidays. Zi Yi acknowledged her and opened her backpack to take out her books. Li Xia had even more admiration at how calm she was. Zi Yi, are you not excited that you won first ce? Not really, Zi Yi said with a calm expression. Its only apetition, so its fine as long as you get used to it. Everyone present: Listening to her words, why do they feel that she would continue participating in numerouspetitions in the future? Moreover, would she also win several more first ce positions? Wasnt she too confident in herself? Just then, the professor came in and everyone quickly went back to their seats. The first lesson was on Ancient Chinese Literature. The teacher was a middle-aged man in his fifties who had his hairbed backwards. He was wearing a slightly worn-out linen robe. In his hand was a tea urn and he gave off the feeling that he had reincarnated from a previous era. Li Xia blocked her head with her book and reminded Zi Yi in a soft voice. Zi Yi, this teachers name is Gu Qian. Do take note shortly. Teacher Gu likes to choose students to answer questions during lesson time and those who cant answer will have their marks deducted. Zi Yi nodded her head. Just then, teacher Gu turned to look at her. He flipped open the teaching materials and asked, The female student who is attending ss for the first time, you must be Zi Yi? Li Xia hastily said to her, When answering teacher Gus question, you have to stand up. Zi Yi stood up and answered, Yes. Gu Qian did not allow her to sit down and he continued asking, I heard that you participated in a paintingpetition during the holidays, correct? Thats right. Since you participated during the holidays, why didnt you show up for lessonsst week? Do you know that if you are absent for a week, thats how much progress you havegged behind in? Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, Ive already read the entire textbook. Gu Qian furrowed his brows at her words and said with a serious expression. Just because you had read the textbook, does it mean you can y truant at will? Teacher Gu, I applied for leave from the school. Applied for leave? Did you get my approval? Ive seen plenty of students like you. Dont think that youre all that great just because youre slightly capable. There is no limit to learning and it is you who will suffer if you learn less. After he said that, Gu Qian picked up a piece of chalk and tapped it on the podium before he said, Ive mentioned it before during the first lesson. Whoever finds my lessons boring and doesnt feel like learning, as long as you can answer the question I ask you, you have the freedom of attending the lessons as and when you like. I wont deduct a single mark. On the contrary, if you are unable to answer the question, then you better pay attention in ss. Dont think of graduating from my ss if you dont understand the contents well. The other students buried their heads into the books. What they feared the most was the teacher bringing up this matter. Zi Yi thought for a while and calmly said, Go ahead and ask. Everyone present: Gu Qian was also momentarily stunned and he thought deep down,?As expected of a student who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth.?With that, he directly started to ask Zi Yi his questions. In the beginning, Gu Qian asked questions that could be found in the textbook. He did not expect Zi Yi to have answered them all correctly. He then increased the difficulty of the questions and even started to ask questions from the contents that they would study in their Second, Third, and Fourth Year. Unknowingly, half the lesson passed. A group of students looked at Zi Yi with their mouths wide open as Zi Yi answered the questions easily. Chapter 421 - A Love Letter?

    Chapter 421: A Love Letter?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Qian finally stopped asking questions as he took a swig of the tea urn next to him. Sit. Youve already obtained 80 percent of the marks for your first semester, Ill give you the remaining 20 percent of your marks during your examinations. Everyone present: Zi Yi nodded her head and sat down with a calm expression. Gu Qian looked at the other students and asked, Who else wants to get their marks in advance like Zi Yi? Everyone buried their heads and remained silent. What a joke! They havent even understood the basics yet so how would they have the capability to get any marks in advance? Gu Qian saw that everyone remained silent and shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. You dont have to attend my lessons on usual days. But you need to be there when I bring the ss out for practicals. Alright. Zi Yi did not find his stiptions to be a problem. Gu Qian was satisfied with her response and started to teach. In only half a days time, the news of Zi Yi obtaining 80 percent of the marks of the Ancient Chinese Language module had spread throughout the entire school. All the teachers and students of the Archaeology Major had gotten to know about it. Zi Yi and Li Xia went to eat lunch in the school canteen. Along the way, no matter if they encountered their ssmates or seniors, they would all ask, Student Zi, did you really get all the non examination credits for Ancient Chinese Language, for the first semester? Li Xia would actively reply on her behalf. Thats right, yes, yes. Wow, Zi Yi, youre amazing. The School of Liberal Arts was thergest school in M.Uni. Not only were there many majors, but they also had plenty of students. By the time they arrived at the school canteen, many people had already gotten to know of this. Li Xia craned her neck to look at the numerous queues near the window and said to Zi Yi, What do you want to eat? Ill go and queue. You can go and choose seats for us! Zi Yi did not have much of an opinion and after she told Li Xia what she wanted to eat, she thought of bringing a normal robot the next time to order their food in advance, so that there was no need for them to queue in the future. Li Xia went to the queue, whereas Zi Yi found a four-seater table and sat down. She then put down her bag on the seat next to her. She was just about to take out her phone when a male student came over with an unconcealed excited expression. Student Zi, is there anyone sitting opposite you? Zi Yi gave him an odd look. No. She swiped to open her phone and checked the message Dou Xiangling had sent to her. Zi Yis lips unconsciously curled up at the sight of the message and she typed a reply. Zi Yi: [I dont have sses in the afternoon, but Im heading to the biologyb shortly.] Dou Xiangling: [What time will you finish?] Zi Yi: [I cant confirm as of now yet.] Dou Xiangling: [Alright, give me a call when youre done. We can go back together.] Zi Yi: [Okay.] She left their conversation chat room and she looked up to see the male student staring at her. She furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure. Ji Tao did not expect to get caught red-handed, but instead of panicking, he smiled at her and politely asked, Student Zi, do you want to drink anything? Shall I get you a bottle of water? The whole of the canteen had their attention on the both of them. Zi Yi coldly answered, No need, thanks. She then looked at Li Xia who was still in the queue and continued to swipe across her phone. While she swiped on her phone, she said, Student, hasnt your teacher taught you that its very disrespectful to stare at other people? Zi Yis voice was not considered loud, but it contained traces of displeasure. Those male students who were envious of Ji Tao suddenly felt better. The expression on Ji Taos face almost crumbled, but he definitely would not run with his tail in between his legs at this point in time. He naturally looked away and started to eat. A male and female student sitting in a corner started to gossip. The female student sneered. See that? This person is very lofty and yet, you say you like her. See how awkward that male student seated opposite of her is. If you went over to confess now, you will be in the same state as him if you get rejected. The male student ate his food with his head lowered and did not answer. The female student suddenly became agitated. Didnt you say you wanted to confess to her? Why are you still sitting here? After the male student swallowed his food he said, I only said toe here and see what kind of girl she is. Neither did I say I would confess to her nor that I like her. Ning Xiangtong, why are you being so sarcastic? Ning Xiangtong was stunned momentarily before she said grumpily, You boys speciallye here to see her, doesnt it mean that you fancy her and want to confess? The male student found that she was being increasingly ridiculous. Student Zi has a boyfriend. I do not have the habit of stealing someone elses loved one. The male student added, Im going to the Student Union to discuss something with the President, dont follow me. Who wants to follow you? The female student started eating in an upset manner. However, she was thinking deep down,?Youre just refusing to admit it. If you dont like her, why would you specially make a trip down to see her? Back to Zi Yis side. Li Xia queued for around five to six minutes before she managed to order their food. She came over and sat down next to Zi Yi andmented. Zi Yi, we usually get released from ss early, so we shoulde here earlier next time. Otherwise, its too tiring to queue for such a long time. Zi Yi grabbed her chopsticks and agreed with her suggestion. Li Xia was about to start eating, but she had subconsciously swept her gaze around her surroundings. She bumped her elbow against Zi Yis. Many people are stealing nces at you. Zi Yi gave her a look and said, Eat. Li Xia grinned at her and said, I suddenly feel that everyone is also looking at me. After saying that, she took a bite of her lunch before she looked up and checked her surroundings. However, her gazended on a female student who walked in through the main entrance and Li Xia could not help but mutter, That female student seems like shes heading in our direction. Shes holding onto something that looks like an envelope. Could she being here to look for you? As soon as Li Xia said that, the female student had really walked over. Everyones gaze fell on her. The female student felt pressured by all the stares, but she still persisted and walked over to Zi Yi and handed the envelope to her. Student Zi, Im delivering this letter on behalf of someone else. You must read it. She then put the envelope on the table and turned around to leave. Everyone was looking at the envelope in front of her. The envelope was the most basic design and there should just be a piece of paper inside, as it looked t. However, everyone felt that it was definitely a love letter. Zi Yi nced at the envelope and her powerful mental energy made her immediately sense something dangerous in it. She would be a fool to open it. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and started to eat. Li Xia, who was seated next to her, got a little excited. There are still people who send something so old-fashioned like love letters these days? Zi Yi, why dont you open it and take a look. Zi Yi did not even bother to look up and she asked, What if there is something that would cause harm to me inside? Chapter 422 - Zi Yi, Where Did You Hide My Mother?

    Chapter 422: Zi Yi, Where Did You Hide My Mother?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huh! Li Xia was frightened at her words. The way she looked at the envelope changed, as if she was looking at a timed bomb. Then what should we do? If its really a dangerous item, we should hand it to the security. The other students looked at Li Xia with a slight frown, as they heard what she said. Who dares to bring a dangerous item into M.Uni?! What a joke! Zi Yi saw Li Xias reaction and motioned to her. Lets eat. I know how Im going to deal with it after we eat. Li Xia responded with an ok. However, she was still worried and so, she nced at the envelope from time to time as she ate. After they finished lunch, Zi Yi threw the envelope into her backpack and headed out of the canteen together with Li Xia. There were many people curious as to how Zi Yi would deal with that letter. Zi Yi and Li Xia walked together for some distance and not before long, they were about to go their separate ways. Li Xia was still worried and she said to Zi Yi, Why dont you hand the envelope to the security to check if theres any problems with it? Or perhaps you can go to the Mechanical Department there to borrow a robot and have it open the envelope for you. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. In fact, Li Xia wanted to tag along, but she was stopped by Zi Yi. Thus, the two of them went their separate ways. Zi Yi continued walking for a while when her phone rang. It was her Second Uncle, Dou Xiaoyong who called. Dou Xiaoyong asked if she had time now to make a trip to the Science and Technology Building. Zi Yi responded and just as she was about to disconnect the call, she saw a familiar figure running towards her in an aggressive manner. The person in question was Zi Xuan. After Zi Xuan ran over and stood before her, she looked at Zi Yi with a furious gaze as she gasped for air. Zi Yi, where did you hide my Mother? Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan standing in front of her, who was radiating an aura as if she was a resentful ghost, in a baffled manner. She then asked in an indifferent voice, Your Mother disappeared, but what does that have to do with me? The man who is backing you must have hidden my mother. Otherwise, she would not have disappeared all of a sudden. Zi Xuan had an expression of being convinced and her voice became sharper. I know you dislike me and my Mother, and feel that we have robbed Father away from you. Therefore, you got that triad boyfriend of yours to capture her while Father went abroad! Zi Yis expression sank, Who told you my boyfriend is part of the triad? He is from the triad! Did I say anything wrong? By this time, there were already some passersby stopping from a slight distance away to look at them. Zi Xuan had already believed that Zi Yi had entered M.Uni by using deceptive means and got in through the backdoor. She wanted to expose her in front of everyone and yet, she did not wish for others to know that they were siblings due to the exposure. Therefore, she gnashed her teeth and said in a low growl, Zi Yi, other people might not know how capable you truly are, but weve lived together for dozens of years. How could I not know of your abilities? You cant draw at all nor study. Dont tell me that youve suddenly received enlightenment. Youre someone who is incapable of anything and how could it be that youre suddenly so skilled? You must have gotten that triad boyfriend of yours to open the backdoor for you. Or perhaps you had gotten him to threaten the higher management of M.Uni. Otherwise, how could M.Uni ept a f*cking idiot like you, who is only capable of fooling around and spending your dads money?! When Zi Xuan managed to get these words out, she felt that the stuffiness deep inside her heart had disappeared considerably. This is what the truth is. Zi Yi is an idiot. She must have relied on that triad boyfriend of hers to fake her ster grades and painting skills. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan who was constantly deceiving herself. Her eyes contained a sneer and she asked, Are you done? Zi Xuan stared at her angrily as if she wanted to pounce on her and gobble her up. Zi Yi coldly looked at Zi Xuan and sneered. Zi Xuan, youre so pitiful. Not only did you turn into an idiot from excessive studying, now you dont even dare to face reality. Since youre so fond of guessing how I have entered M.Uni, you can question the school management if youre so capable, or perhaps you can head over to the Education Bureau to report me. But dont approach me whenever you feel like it to act that youre better than me. Just like how youre not exactly fond of me, Ive never liked you either. Isnt it good that we stay out of each others business? Yet, you insist on appearing before me every time to find your sense of existence and insist on me oppressing you. Is it that youll only feel satisfied with that? Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuansplexion that had turned paler every second. The mocking in Zi Yis eyes intensified and whats more, she approached Zi Xuan step by step as she spoke. Zi Xuan subconsciously took a step back. Ha! Zi Yi noticed her reaction and stopped as she warned her. Donte over here as and when you like, just to call me names. If youre unwilling to ept it, we can have apetition with each other. Otherwise, if I were to see you being a b*tch next time, dont me me for using my fists. Zi Xuan looked at the increasingly unfamiliar and terrifying Zi Yi. Her lips trembled and in the end, she did not utter a single word. Zi Yi looked at her timid appearance and walked away. Zi Xuan clenched her fists and angrily red at Zi Yi who had walked far away. At a corner somewhere nearby. Chu Xiang looked in their direction and said to Aisha standing next to her, who was also spectating the situation, That is Zi Yis half-sister, Zi Xuan. Aisha looked away and said, Their rtionship seems to be very bad. Its indeed bad. Chu Xiang then told Aisha about everything she had investigated about Zi Yis family. Aisha was surprised after she heard that. So youre saying, Zi Yi was a spoiled brat in the past and even liked to y around with all sorts of men? Thats right. Everyone in our circle knows of it. Aisha looked a little furious. Chu Xiang continued to say, Shes good at fooling around, racing and clubbing. On the other hand, that younger sister of hers was the top three in her ss and top ten throughout the school ever since she was a young child. It is normal for someone like her to have a sense of superiority in front of Zi Yi. Right now, Zi Yi has surpassed her in everything. Not to mention she doesnt believe it, but do you believe that Zi Yi had gotten into M.Uni through her own abilities? Moreover their Mother has indeed disappeared. Aisha looked at her in surprise. Zi Xuans Mother had obviously offended people in the capital and was taught a lesson. She should have hidden herself now. Say, could the people who are trying to teach her a lesson be sent over by Second Brother? How could that be! Aisha did not believe it. How is it impossible? Zi Yi has fallen out with that mother and daughter and its normal for Second Brother to teach them a lesson on her behalf. Aisha lowered her eyes and remained silent. Chu Xiang said, In fact, if you want to deal with Zi Yi, you can find Zi Xuans Mother and making use of the two of them will do. Aisha shook her head. No way, my brother wont allow me to do this. Speaking of this, she grabbed Chu Xiangs hand and said, Chu Xiang, why dont you help me? Chu Xiang originally had ns to introduce her brother to Aisha. She deliberately revealed an expression as if she was in a difficult situation. I dont have that capability. Aisha was a little disappointed. Chu Xiang then added, Why dont I get my brother to do it? Aishas eyes brightened up, but she felt worried and said, Im afraid that Second Brother might know of it. What are you afraid of? As long as the three of us remain tight-lipped, no one will know. Even though Chu Xiang said that, she was thinking of the opposite deep down.?When the timees, Ill let Second Brother know of your actions and he will then get angry at you. Youll definitely feel disappointed and my brother will have a higher chance at pursuing you.. Chapter 423 - Zi Yi Visiting the Dou Residence Chapter 423: Zi Yi Visiting the Dou Residence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Zi Yi arrived at the Science and Technology Building she called Shadow. Master. Zi Yi passed him the envelope in her bag and said, Check the contents inside the envelope. Shadow took the envelope and his eyes turned red as a red scanningser shot out. He then scanned the contents. Master, other than a letter inside, there is a chip that will be stuck to ones skin upon contact. Zi Yi said with a cold tone, Check the properties of the chip. Chip properties: Locating, Surveince. Ha. Zi Yi sneered and said, Whats written on the letter? The contents are as follows: I have your old photos. Youre not to tell anyone ande alone too. 8 Hexi Road. Or else, these photos will appear before Patriarch Lu tomorrow. Zi Yi then thought about what kind of photos the original owner had in the past that were worth these people to threaten her with. Even though the original owner liked to spend money, drive racing cars and show off her body, in fact, she did not have any bad habits. After all, she was the child of a rich family. Therefore, she was proud, arrogant, liked spending money, and at the same time, was supercilious. There were many people who wanted to hit on her back then, but they only had that thought. After all, the original owner was rich. Whoever dares to scheme against her, she would spend money to hire thugs and resolve them. Zi Yi thought about it hard and the only photos that were out of line were when the original wore revealing clothes. Perhaps there might even be photoshopped photos. Zi Yis gaze turned chilly. Since you wish to meet me, then dont regret it. Zi Yi motioned for Shadow. Change the function of the chip. I understand. After she was done with these things, Zi Yi walked out and headed to one of the production rooms on the second floor. There was basically no one on the second floor in the afternoon. When Zi Yi opened the door, only Dou Xiaoyong was there. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong who had his back facing her, as he was assembling one of the parts. She then called out. Professor Dou. Dou Xiaoyong heard her voice and he turned over to look at her. He said in a solemn voice, Theres no one here, you can call me Second Uncle. Zi Yi immediately changed the way she addressed him. Second Uncle. Dou Xiaoyong could not maintain the solemn expression on his face as the corner of his lips slightly curled up. He nodded his head and put down the parts in his hands as he walked over he said, Lets go, Ill bring you to B1. Zi Yi tagged along with him. On the other hand, Dou Xiaoyong was slightly surprised at her calm reaction. Youre not going to ask why Im bringing you to B1? Why are you bringing me there? Zi Yi blinked her eyes, which seemed to be filled with curiosity, as she looked at him. Dou Xiaoyong was silent for two seconds before he said, The researchb is nning to develop a super robot and you have been designated to participate. Im bringing you to B1 first to check the blueprints of the robot. Super robot? In fact, Zi Yi had already more or less guessed what was going on. Sure enough, when they went into one of the rooms in B1 and Dou Xiaoyong handed the blueprints to her, she straightforwardly said, I provided the blueprint to the country. Dou Xiaoyong had actually thought of this possibility previously, but he could not confirm his guess. Now that Zi Yi had admitted it herself, he could not help but show slight traces of pride on his face. Youre very talented in robotics. It is a good thing that you already thought of handing the fruit of your research to the country. Only when the technology of the country advances, will we not be looked down upon by others. In fact, Zi Yi did not think much about it, but since Dou Xiaoyong had already said that, obviously she would not say anything. The two of them discussed what kind of materials they would need and what the core technology of the robot would consist of. After their discussion ended, Zi Yi still had to make a trip to the biologyboratory and she informed Dou Xiaoyong about it. Dou Xiaoyong nodded his head and said, Come back for dinner today. Your Grandfather misses you. Zi Yi nodded her head and left the Science and Technology Building. At 4:30 p.m in the afternoon, Zi Yi walked out of the biologyb and gave Dou Xiangling a call. It just so happened that Dou Xiangling had also finished her work. They then arranged to meet at the entrance and disconnected the call. It was not time for lessons to end and so, there were not many people around the campus grounds. The School of Science was somewhat far from the School of Liberal Arts and Zi Yi was toozy to walk over. She simply gave instructions to the car parked at the School of Liberal Arts to drive over. While she waited for the car, she started checking out the schools forum. Besides discussing studies, the most popr discussion post was about the uing campus belle election. Zi Yi was not in the slightest bit interested and swiped away the post. Just then, two people who were walking over were chatting as they checked their phones. See, there are four candidates for this years campus belle. Other than the previous winner, Murong You, theres also the freshman Zi Yi, the sophomore of the School of Economics and Management, Meng Xiaowan, and thest candidate is Xiao Lu, a freshman from the School of Foreign Languages. Eh? There are two freshmen candidates this year? Thats right. But if we base it solely on appearance-wise, I feel that Zi Yipletely wins. But the selection of M.Unis campus belle isnt only dependent on their appearance, but also their capabilities. I feel that if I must choose, Murong You is still the most suitable. She has won several international awards. Zi Yi has also won an award though. She only won a Painting and Calligraphypetition. Can it bepared to all of Murong Yous awards? Youre right. The two of them walked further and further away from Zi Yi as they continued talking. Just then, Zi Yi lifted her phone again and found the thread about the campus belle election, and opened it to check it out. At the top of the thread were the photos of the four candidates. The photos of the other three candidates were obviously carefully selected and there were no bad angles. Only hers were obviously secretly taken. Even though it was rather clear, she was clearly unhappy at that point in time as her expression was tense. Compared to the other three candidates who were smiling, she appeared to be rather fierce. Zi Yi touched her chin and muttered, Are they trying to use me topare with them? Even so, she did not care about it at all. After she checked the photos, she continued scrolling down with disinterest and her car had also just arrived. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the school entrance, Dou Xiangling was already waiting for her there. Yiyi, lets go. Thus, the two cars drove in the direction of the Dou residence. The Dou residence was located in an old neighborhood in the south of the University Town. Those who stayed here were leaders of various schools and universities. The neighborhood was known as the Schrly Community in the outside world. The security guards in the neighborhood were all retired soldiers and special security booths were set up at the front and back of the neighborhood. It could be said that the security here was pretty good. Dou Xianglings car had smoothly driven in with no problems. But when it came to Zi Yi, she was stopped. Dou Xiangling could only park her car on one side and walk over to the security guard. This is my cousin, my grandfather called her over to have dinner. The security guard was firm in his stance. Miss Dou, there are regtions here and non-registered cars can only park at the parking lot outside. I ask for your cooperation. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded at her and drove the car to the parking lot marked next to the fence. When she returned, she still had to head to the security booth to register herself before she was allowed inside. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked towards thetters car and Zi Yi said, Its better this way. As long as one is an outsider, everyone has to get down from their car and walk over to register with security.. Chapter 424 - Being Doted On

    Chapter 424: Being Doted On

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After they got back in Dou Xianglings car, Dou Xiangling drove while Zi Yi took out her phone. She subconsciously checked the security system in the neighborhood and after detecting several system vulnerabilities, she decided to get Shadow to fix the loopholester. Yiyi, weve arrived. When the car drove to the entrance of the Dou residence, Dou Xiangling told Zi Yi, who was ying with her phone. The houses in the neighborhood were all apanied by a courtyard and each house was next to each other, separated by an ornamental wall. The greenery here was good and there were plenty ofrge aged trees The car drove straight into the parking garage of the house. Arge group of people walked out from the house the moment Dou Xianglings car drove in and they were all headed in their direction. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, It has been many years since youvee here. Everyone has alle out to wee you, dont be frightened. Zi Yi looked over to her uncles, aunts, and cousins and shook her head. I wont be frightened. She unbuckled her seat belt, pushed open the door, and alighted. Little Zi, youre here. Her Eldest Aunt was the first to wee her. We were still discussing when you would arrive. Your timing is impable and were going to start dinner soon. Zi Yi then greeted them. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt. Ai~ Our Little Yi is so sensible. Thats right. Shes also polite too. Little Yi, it has been a long time since youvee here. You should stay here tonight. Your Fourth Uncle and Aunt have even prepared your room for you. All her four Uncles and Aunts treated her warmly. Zi Yi unconsciously thought back to the original owner. The Dou Family members were all nice people, and all of them were involved in the education field while being reasonable people. The original owner was not influenced by these people and instead, got brainwashed by Zi Xu and Li Peirong. She honestly could not understand why. Just then, the youngest of the family, Dou Yueer stepped forward and asked, Cousin, do you still remember me? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes, I do. She then looked over to the remaining family members. Other than Dou Zerui, there were a few people who she was not yet acquainted with. Dou Xiangling who stood beside her had noticed her thoughts and smiled as she introduced the rest of the family to her. This is your Eldest Cousin, Dou Yunhao, Third Cousin, Dou Muyang, and Fifth Cousin, Dou Yurui. Dou Zerui ranked second while Dou Xiangling ranked fourth, and Dou Yueer ranked sixth among the cousins age wise. Dou Yunhao, a refined and gentle reputablewyer said, Yiyi, if other people bully you in the future, Ill help you make them regret it for their entire lives. Dou Muyang, who looked like someone whozed about at home but was in fact a researcher of machinery weapons, said, Yiyi, Ill gift you some good thingster. If someone dares to bully you, you can just use those items to greet them. Dou Yurui, a researcher in a biologicalboratory said, Third Brothers good items are all too ostentatious. Yiyi, if someone bullies you, tell me. Ill help you teach them a lesson. Zi Yi smiled and answered all of them at the same time, Alright. After the youngsters greeted each other, Eldest Uncle stood out and said, Xiangling, bring Little Zi to see your grandfather first. We will start dinnerter. Even though their grandfather had been discharged from the hospital for half a month, he could only lie on the bed and rest as of now. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling entered Elder Dous room, the currently resting Elder Dou suddenly opened his eyes. Grandfather. Zi Yi called out. Traces of a hidden glint shed past Elder Dous eyes. Yiyi,e over here. He then asked her, How have you been these days? Zi Yi told him about how she had gone abroad topete in apetition. Dou Xiangling looked at the both of them and smiled as she retreated from the room. After Zi Yi finished talking, Elder Dou said approvingly, Good. He then went on to say, Since youve chosen to major in Archaeology, you should study hard. Theres no distinction between a good and bad major. As long as you study well, you will be a talent in any field. I know that, Zi Yi replied confidently. I am very interested in the capital and the culture of the past dynasties. However, Ive also taken many other majors. I will study well and excel in those majors too. Elder Dou did not say anything negative and instead, he asked her about her study ns along with her views on these majors. Zi Yi answered all his questions one by one. Elder Dou was very pleased with her answers. Just then, he suddenly asked, Did Zi Xue to look for you during this period of time? Elder Dou honestly disliked Zi Xu. That man knew nothing but how to sweet talk his daughter. He was not a good husband nor a good father. If not for the fact that Zi Yi insisted on staying together with him, he even had thoughts of taking custody of her. Thinking of this, Elder Dou had always regretted not doing so. Fortunately, the child had now thought things through for herself and left that family. He hasnt. Hes away on business. The news of Zi Xu leaving for business was something Lu Jingye had told her. Of course, this was also arranged by Lu Jingye. What he said was: Hes your father and as a daughter, since youre unable to deal with him like how you deal with other people, then let him stay on the other side of the world. This is good for everyone. Zi Yi thought about it and felt that it was indeed good for everyone. Elder Dou also thought that it was good. Its good that hes not in the capital. What about that stepmother of yours? Are you still in contact with her? What Elder Dou was worried about the most was this. Li Peirong was good at sugar coating her words to coax Zi Yi. Moreover, she was also good at alienating Zi Yi from the Dou family. Zi Yi had noticed her grandfathers thoughts and said, Ive already seen through her evil intentions and I wont be in contact with her anymore. Thats good. The two of them chatted for almost half an hour before her Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt came in to serve and assist Elder Dou with his dinner. Zi Yis Eldest Aunt said to her, Yiyi, you should go out and have dinner. Everyone is waiting for you. What about you guys? Dont worry about us. We take turns to eat every day. Zi Yi nodded her head and stood up. Grandfather, Ill give you a full-body checkup after dinner and prescribe some medicine for you. Okay. Elder Dou was not the only one who agreed, even her two Aunts were very supportive. Her Eldest Aunt said, Thanks to the medicine Little Zi prescribed, every time the doctores for a checkup, he would say that fathers recovery speed is equivalent to that of a strong, adult man. Her Second Aunt added, Thats right. I think that it wont be long before your grandfather will be able to get out of bed and walk around. After hearing what they said, Zi Yi said, If grandfathers body has recovered to the condition I expected, hell be able to get out of bed and walk around after he finishes the next set of medicine. Really? Then thats great! One set of medicine she prescribed was for half a months consumption. If Elder Dou was really able to get out of bed and walk in such a short period of time, then it was great news for the Dou Family. The two of them then urged Zi Yi to have her dinner. After dinner, Zi Yi gave Elder Dou a checkup and prescribed him medicine. After she handed them the prescription, she said, There are two medicinal ingredients that cant be found in stores. Ill buy them and after I receive them, you can start preparing the medicine for grandfather. When her uncles heard what she said, they all looked at each other and were silent for a while before Dou Jingtong asked, Those two types of medicinal ingredients must be very rare, right? Zi Yi thought for a moment and did not reveal the fact that she could only purchase them from the underground ck market. After all, it was better that the Dou Family were unaware of such a ce. In the end, she said, Yes, but I have connections.. Chapter 425 - Eldest Uncle Giving Pocket Money

    Chapter 425: Eldest Uncle Giving Pocket Money

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Zi Yi said that she had connections, her uncles did not continue questioning. Instead, Dou Jingning passed her a bank card and said, Hold on to this card. After buying the medicinal ingredients, you dont have to return it to me. Just consider it as pocket money that we are giving to you. Zi Yi looked at the card with a twinkle in her eye. Her lips slightly moved and she wanted to say that she was very rich already. However, when the words came up to her mouth, she changed her mind. Not using the money was one matter, but the feeling of an elder giving her an allowance to spend felt pretty good. Thinking of this, Zi Yi took the card and as she smiled her eyes became crescent moons. Thank you, Eldest Uncle. Dou Jingnings heart suddenly melted at her words and he felt that this decision of his was very well made. He nodded his head and said, Youre living outside alone and you need money for everything. There is no need to save it up. Dou Xiaoyong added, Just buy whatever you like. Youre still young now and theres no need for you to find a boyfriend right now. His words caused the younger generation in the family to look at them with a glimmer in their eyes as they knew that Zi Yi currently had a boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Dou Jingning also said something, Girls will only be respected by others if they know how to respect themselves. Wealth is all external belongings and remember you have us. You are also capable of earning money with your own hands and you shouldnt casually use other peoples money, otherwise itll be easy to get yourself into trouble. In fact, it was because Zi Yis appearance was so outstanding that her uncles were afraid that she might get enticed and lose herself when rich people offered her money. Zi Yi finally understood the meaning behind their words and said, You can rest assured. I dont care about anyones money. Dou Zerui who was standing at the side could not tolerate it any longer and said, The daily revenue of Yiyis bar surpasses our whole familys monthly ie. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Father, Fourth Uncle, what are you worried about? Dou Yueer also added, Also, Yiyis racing club will have a higher ie when there is a racingpetition. Her four uncles looked at her. Zi Yi put away the bank card in her pocket before she nodded. Thats right. Everyone was amused by her small actions. Dou Muyang told her, Yiyi, dont worry. Eldest Uncle wont take back the card he gave you. Dou Zerui teased her. Youre so rich yourself and yet you still want your Eldest Uncles money. Arent you embarrassed? The moment Dou Zerui said that, Third Aunt knocked on his head. She then said to Zi Yi, Little Yi, dont listen to Zerui. Since it has been given to you, you can use it at ease. Zi Yi revealed a sweet smile. Okay. All of them chatted for some time and it was already quitete. Zi Yi was about to go back but all the Dou Family members tried to ask her to stay. However, Zi Yi said in all seriousness, I have to go back and get in touch with my connections to find medicine for grandfather. If I can get it sooner, grandfathers body would be able to recover earlier. Whats more, Im sensitive to different beds. Zi Yis words had instantly blocked the words that they were about to say. The original owner was indeed sensitive to beds and she would have insomnia when she was at a new ce. In the end, Dou Jingning said, Yunhao, Zerui, the both of you shall send Little Zi back. Everyone then sent Zi Yi to the courtyard and she did not say anything. She thought that it was easy to prevent both of them from sending her back. Dou Yunhao went to fetch the car, while Dou Zerui walked over to her and grinned in an irritating way. Yiyi, if you dont want us to send you home, you can stay here for the night. Zi Yi nced at him. Dou Zerui deliberately said in a sincere tone. Youre a girl and everyone is worried about you going home. After you get married in the future, we wont send you home anymore. Zi Yi: When Dou Zerui felt that she had no words to refute him, he was in a great mood. Just then, Dou Yunhao just so happened to drive the car over. After they bid farewell to everyone, the both of them got in the car. The car soon drove out the courtyard. Zi Yi told Dou Yunhao where she had parked her car and the car drove out of the neighborhood and parked next to Zi Yis ostentatious racing car. Dou Zerui looked at it and said, Yiyi, why dont you take this car while Ill help you drive yours back? Zi Yi said to him in a serious tone, Youre unable to drive my racing car. Dont underestimate me. Dou Zerui did not believe her. Even though Ive never driven a racing car, I know that it can still drive at low speeds. I dont believe I cant even handle the lowest speed. But this racing car of mine starts up at 0.001 seconds and the lowest speed is 350km/h. Dou Yunhao who was seated in the drivers seat was amused by their conversation and he said, Yiyis car can travel at such a fast speed. It seems like if we want to send you back, well only be able to follow behind your car. Zi Yi nodded her head. Thats right. So thats why I said theres no need for you to send me home. Sending you home is a must and this is our task, Dou Yunhao said, Why dont we do this, Zerui shall take Yiyis car while Ill chase behind yours. Ill thene over to Yiyis house to fetch you. Zi Yi tilted her head and asked Dou Zerui as her voice contained traces of provocation, Do you dare to sit in my car? It runs a little fast, you might not be able to handle it. Dou Zerui directly opened the door and said, Of course I dare. I dont believe your car canpete with an airnes speed. Whats more, Im alright with taking airnes, so how could I be unable to handle your car? Zi Yi sent Dou Yunhao the exact location of her house and followed Dou Zerui, who was already next to her car, and walked over to her racing car. Both of them got in and Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui who was wearing the seatbelt. You better sit tight. Dou Zerui stared at her and leaned against the seat leisurely. You can drive with confidence. Zi Yi looked away. She turned on the car and stepped on the elerator. VROOM Ten minutester, Zi Yi parked the car at the edge of the road, only to see Dou Zerui crawling out of the passenger seat with a paleplexion. He went to find a trash can to vomit in. Somehow Zi Yi felt guilty and nced at her surroundings. They were somewhere remote with few passersby. However, there was a convenience shop. She went to the shop to purchase a bottle of mineral water before she handed it to Dou Zerui who was weak from vomiting. Have some water to cleanse your mouth. Dou Zerui had vomited so much he had vomited out bile. He hastily took the mineral water to gargle his mouth out before he drank two mouthfuls. Only then did he feel slightly better. Zi Yi looked at the time and said to him, Eldest Cousin would need at least 20 minutes before he would reach us. Why dont we wait for him at my ce? Dou Zerui refused to take Zi Yis car no matter what. No, lets wait. I need to rest. But I want to go back and sleep. I still have many lessons tomorrow and if I were to sleepte, what if I am unable to concentrate in ss tomorrow? Why dont you stay here and wait for Eldest Cousin? Ill take my leave first. Dou Zerui said discontentedly, If you leave, would that still be considered as us sending you back? But I want to sleep. Zi Yi saw that he was speechless and simply got back in her car and said, If I activate flight mode and take to the skies, I believe you wont be worried anymore. Having said that, she really activated flight mode and sped away in a sh. Dou Zerui: As soon as Zi Yis car flew out of Dou Zeruis line of sight, she made a turn and headed to No.8 Hexi Road. Chapter 426 - Beat Them Up Until They Start to Doubt Their Reason for Living

    Chapter 426: Beat Them Up Until They Start to Doubt Their Reason for Living

    Zi Yi gave Dou Yunhao a call first when she arrived at Hexi Road. Dou Yunhao had yet to arrive at the location Dou Zerui was left behind at and he was a little surprised to have received Zi Yis call. Zi Yi said to him, Eldest Cousin, Ive already reached home. You can head over to XX road to fetch Second Cousin. Dou Yunhao was momentarily stunned before he asked, Zerui didnt follow you back? He didnt. He was feeling carsick and was unable to handle the speed of my car. She then added, Eldest Cousin, I still have many sses tomorrow morning and I want to take an early rest, so you dont have toe to my ce. Ill invite you guys over next time, bye! Dou Yunhao had a nk face as he listened to the beeping sounding from his car speakers that were connected to his phone. Zerui had carsickness? Moreover, he was left behind in the middle of nowhere by Yiyi? When Dou Yunhao drove to where Dou Zerui was at, he looked at him squatting down as he held a bottle of water. The first thing he did when he alighted from the car was to p his forehead. Dou Zerui felt that his heart was feeling stuffy. Hexi Road. No.8 Hexi Road was a rather famous botanical garden in the capital. The ce was in the outskirts of the city center where tourists mingled around during the day. However, it was very silent when it came to this time of night. At this time, not even a single car drove past. Before Zi Yi headed to the Dou Family, she had gotten Little Loli to bring a few robots to survey the area and those people were already grasped firmly within her hands. The car was parked at a distance from the entrance of the botanical garden. Zi Yi was not in a rush to alight, so she took out her phone and connected to Little Loli. Where are they? Little Loli gave her a precise location and said, They are in the empty space on the left-hand side of the entrance. There are dozens of people and only one of them is waiting for you out in the open. The others are all hidden. The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi responded with an ok. She was just about to expose the people hidden near the entrance, when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone which was ringing and saw that it was a call from Lu Jingye. There were sounds of a car moving on his side and it was obvious that he had juste out from the residence. He asked, Yiyi, where are you? Zi Yi looked at the silhouette of the main gate of the botanical gardens and deliberately said, Make a guess. Lu Jingye did not guess. His voice tightened and there were traces of unconcealed killing intent. I received a message earlier saying that you headed for the botanical gardens at Hexi Road. The message asked me toe over at once. Zi Yi responded with a yes and told him about the incident that happened during the afternoon. I received a letter at school today. Inside the envelope was a surveince chip that would enter ones skin the moment there is contact. In the letter, they told me toe alone to the botanical gardens. They have some indecent photos of me in the past and if I dont make my way there, those photos will be sent to your grandfather tomorrow. Lu Jingye was not in a hurry and instead, he asked, What did you do? I stuck the chip on a mechanical dragonfly and it is currently flying over. Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he calmly said, Okay, I already know who the mastermind is. Iming over with him and well take care of them. The him Lu Jingye was referring to was the robot who was disguised as him. The both of them had clearlye out together and were making their way over right now. Zi Yi asked, There should be people following you, do you need me to do anything? Lu Jingye said, Not for the time being. Well let the opponent lower their vignce. Alright. After they hung up the phone, Zi Yi checked where the mechanical dragonfly was. The mechanical dragonfly was about ten kilometers away and it would arrive in approximately a few minutes. Zi Yi thought about it and deliberately let the other side notice that she had taken the wrong road, as to dy the timing. Twenty minutester, Zi Yi retracted the dragonfly and drove to the entrance of the zoo. Her phone rang at the same time. Zi Yi swiped the answer button and the other partys voice sounded through the phone. Get out of the car ande directly towards the entrance of the botanical gardens. Zi Yi spoke in a displeased tone. Bring the photos to me, dont treat me like a fool. Why would I dare to make my way there alone even though I know you have something nned for me? The other party was also displeased and his tone of voice changed into one that gave an order. Come when I tell you to. Otherwise, Ill immediately have the photos handed over to Patriarch Lu. Hmph, What kind of person is Ah Jings grandfather? I dont believe you are able to pass him the photos as and when you like. Are you noting? If youre noting, you better not regret your decision. Regret? Zi Yis suddenly scoffed. However, the way sheughed was a little eerie. The other side seemed to have been startled by herugh and when he was just about to swear, there were suddenly sounds of screaming. Oww- The call was disconnected. Shortly after, the caller and dozens of people hidden in the dark had been dragged out by several robots. Little Loli was carrying the caller. She walked over to Zi Yis car and stopped when she was about seven to eight meters away. Master, how should we take care of these people? Zi Yi took out her phone and after she tampered with the nearby surveince cameras, she said to them, Beat them up. Beat them until they start to doubt the reason why they are alive. Oh, yeah! Little Loli was very excited and she said to the other robots, Lets start! Following that was a bloody and violent unteral beating. AHHH- Ow- Stop hitting Im going to die if you continue By the time Lu Jingyes car had arrived, the unteral beating just so happened to have ended. At the sight of his car approaching, Zi Yi alighted from hers and got in his car. The one driving was the robot while Lu Jingye was seated in the back seat. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and she revealed a sweet smile. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her cheeks. He suppressed his internal murderous aura and gently said, Its the Dongfang Family who are behind this threat. Zi Yi had already more or less guessed that it was them. Lu Jingye then added, The Dongfang Family has been in contact with Rick recently. Zi Yi coldly snorted and was about to take out her phone. Do they honestly think Im an easy target to bully? Lets see what happens when I break their familys money flow. Who told them toe to find trouble for me whenever they feel like it?! Lu Jingye pressed her hand and said, Theres not much use in breaking their money flow. Ill handle this instead. I will definitely avenge you. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye was still setting a. She thought about it and did not reach for her phone again. Instead, she said, That Rick is too irritating. I really want to give him a beating. Lu Jingye had once again stopped her. How could he let his girl do something like that? Well send you back first. You can just sit back and wait for a good show. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye for several seconds. She thought for a while and then nodded. Lu Jingye said to the robot in front, Drive. Before the car drove off, Zi Yi said to Little Loli, Drive my car backter. Little Loli asked, Master, then how should I settle these people? Lu Jingye answered on Zi Yis behalf, My men wille over and take care of them. After she got in, the car had immediately driven off. Dongfang Family. By the time Dongfang Hong received a phone call informing him that the people he had sent were beaten up and taken away by a group of unknown people, one hour had already passed. He had already gone to sleep and when he heard the news, he jumped out from his bed angrily and questioned, How do you even do things? You cant even take care of a woman? Chapter 427 - Rick Getting Rucksacked

    Chapter 427: Rick Getting Rucksacked

    Did Lu Jingye head over? What Dongfang Hang was concerned about the most was this. Were those people the ones he brought over? The other party said something and Dongfang Hongs expression turned livid. He directly hung up the phone and grabbed hisptop. He intended to send the photos stored on hisptop to the person next to Patriarch Lu. Dongfang Hong muttered to himself, It doesnt matter even if that woman isnt captured. Everythings still alright as long as you dont have time to take care of other matters. His task was to make Lu Jingye distracted, no matter the means. However, when he opened the drive where he stored those photos, there was not a single photo of Zi Yi. Instead, there were hundreds of photos of him where he was ying outside He would not pay any attention to these photos if he were to see them on the usual asion. However, since they had suddenly appeared on hisputer, it meant that someone had hacked their way inside. Dongfang Hongs heart clenched tightly and he hastily deleted all the photos. By the time the drive was empty, and Dongfang Hong was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, his phone rang. The phone call was from one of his followers. The tone of his follower sounded anxious. Brother Hong, something bad happened. The video of you ying in XX Club from the previous time was posted online, and there are many other photos where we had fooled around in the past. The inte has exploded and theizens are going crazy. The more his follower said, the darker Dongfang Hongs expression became. He hung up the call and hastily made another call. Hurry and think of a way to take down and delete all those pictures and videos on the inte. The other party said, We are unable to delete them. Our headquarters have been attacked by a group of hackers. Dongfang Hong did not believe the other party. The hackers dare to attack your ce? We are currently organizing our technicians to defend and pursue the attackers. However, these people are too skilled and we can hardly do anything to them. The other party then suggested with kind intentions. You had better think of how to exin this to the Minister. The crackdown has been rather serious in recent days and you might have to make a visit behind bars. Dongfang Hongs expression was even darker and he said, I understand. Just as he was about to hang up the call, the sound of footsteps quickly approached from outside the door and it was followed by the housekeepers voice. Third Young Master, the Third Elder asks you to make a trip to his study room. You better be quick, he seems to be rather angry. Dongfang Hongs hands trembled and he hastily left for the study room. The moment the Third Elder saw Dongfang Hong, his expression was still considered calm. However, the tone of his voice was extremely stern. Whats going on with the information online? Its Dongfang Hong exined the things that happened today. The Third Elders expression sank. You cant even take care of such a small thing and you have even gotten yourself dragged into the muddy waters? Dongfang Hong quickly exined. Father, I didnt expect this to happen. Lu Jingye must have been the one behind this. You didnt expect it? BAM! The Third Elder suddenly mmed his hand against the table and Dongfang Hong dared not utter a single word. He then suddenly asked him, Do you know who has returned to the capital today? Dongfang Hong was rmed. He recalled Lu Jingyes ruthlessness and widened his eyes. Could it be that Lu Jingye got Lu Yunxiao to send people over to deal with my men? Only Lu Yunxiaos men were capable of doing this and remaining undetected. Hmph! the Third Elder said in fury. You had better take care of this incident tonight. Otherwise, the only option for you is to stay behind bars. Dongfang Hong was afraid. Father, you must help me erase the pictures and videos online. I cant go behind bars, Ill be finished if I go. The Third Elder had a livid expression. Only now did youe to realize the consequences? Why didnt you think of the consequences when you did all those things previously? Ive said it before, if you want to deal with the Lu Family, dont leave behind any traces. Now because you have done all these things outside, do you know how passive our stance is in this situation now? Dongfang Hong lowered his head and dared not utter a single word. The Third Elder looked at his son and felt mentally and physically exhausted. However, he could not really let his son sit behind bars and he had to think of a way to stop Lu Jingye from pursuing this matter. On the other side, Rick was waiting for news from Dongfang Hong. Just then, he received a message on his phone. [Mr. Rick, Ive obtained the video you want. Pleasee to the back door to retrieve it.] A trace of a satisfied smile shed past his eyes. As long as he obtained the video of Zi Yis indecency, Patrarich Lu would never allow her to enter the Lu Family. In that case, his sister would not have to lower herself and be a dance teacher in M.Uni. The more he thought of this, the more excited he became. Rick put away his phone and hastily made his way to the back door. The Lu Family main residence was veryrge. It was already 11 p.m at night and most of the Lu Family had gone to bed. Rick would only encounter one or two patrolling guards when he was making his way around the residence at this time. The guards would ask, Mr. Rick, itste right now, where are you heading off to? Rick alway said the same thing in a natural manner, My sister feels like eating the pastries from Yuan Fang Zhai and I had the staff order a food delivery from there, and asked them to deliver it to the back door. Im heading over to fetch the food. The guards hastily said, Mr. Rick, why dont you go back and wait while we go out and fetch the food for you? No need for that. I just want to take a stroll along the way. Ive been rather busy with work these days and I rarely have time to exercise. The guards did not say anything after that. When Rick arrived at the back door, he got the guard to open the door as he made his way out. In order to prevent other people from knowing what he was doing, he even deliberately walked for some distance until the guards were unable to see where he went. Only then did he stop and call the other party. Mr. Rick, head a little further ahead. Im inside the forest. There was an ornamental forest straight ahead. Rick did not have the slightest trace of doubt and he continued walking ahead. When he arrived at the forest, he said, Ive reached. He then saw a man wearing ordinary sunsses and holding onto a paper bag in his hand, heading in his direction. The man in sunsses came over to him and called out, Mr. Rick. Thats me. Rick stretched out his hand. Give it to me quickly. The man in sunsses handed him the paper bag in his hand. However, the moment Rick reached out for it, the mans other hand moved, and a handful of powder was thrown towards Rick. Ouch Rick immediately detected something amiss, but it was toote to block the powder when he wanted to use his hand to cover his eyes. He disregarded the pain in his eyes and ran. Yet, at this moment, something suddenly covered him from above It seemed like a rucksack. The rucksack covered him from his head to his waist. It did not give him the slightest room to struggle. Let me go! Who are you? OW-! Heavy punches came from all directions. After howling loudly for a long time, what remained were muffled groans of pain. When Zi Yi woke up the next day and checked her phone, only then did she discover what Lu Jingye had donest night. She originally wanted to give him a call, but after some thought, she decided to send a message instead. [Ah Jing, were you the one who got people to release Dongfang Hongs videos?] Lu Jingye: [Yes.] Lu Jingye: [Ille to find you at night. I have something to do now.] After Zi Yi saw his second message, she knew that he should be rather busy right now, so she left their conversation page and went online to add oil to the fire. At 9 a.m in the morning, the authorities visited the Dongfang Familys residence and took Dongfang Hong away. Patriarch Dongfang was greatly infuriated by this.. Chapter 428 - Ian’s Credit

    Chapter 428: Ians Credit

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, after Patriarch Lu woke up and heard that Rick got beaten up outside the back door of their residence, he flew into a rage. He immediately sent people over to investigate. Lu Jianlin called Lu Jingye over to his study room and he had a serious expression on his face. You were too impulsive this time. The Lu Family does not get involved in politics and if this incident were to be blown up, the Lu Family will be standing against the Dongfang Family in an open manner. Do you know the consequences? Lu Jingyes expression was also rather serious. He then said, I can slowly n things if it concerns other matters, but they wanted to scheme against Yiyi and I wont allow them to do so. Lu Jianlin looked at his eldest son who had a firm expression and he asked, You were the one who got people to beat Rick up? Yes. Lu Jianlin furrowed his eyebrows and reminded him. Since youve done it, be prepared for your grandfather to find out the truth. Sure enough, Patriarch Lu had found out about the incident with the Dongfang Family and he called Lu Jingye over. As for what they had chatted about, only the both of them knew. Zi Yi headed for M.Uni after breakfast. Just as her car arrived at the main entrance, she received Dou Xianglings call. Dou Xiangling said in a joyous tone over the phone, Yiyi,e over to the School of Fine Arts when youre free. Country Xs Painting and Calligraphy Association has sent over the two paintings youpleted during thepetition. Theres also the matter with the donation from the auction and there are a few electronic documents that require your fingerprint for confirmation. Zi Yi checked the time. There was still half an hour before her first lesson started. Moreover, the ssroom of her first lesson was rather near to the School of Fine Arts. In the end, she said, Then Ille over right now. Alright then, Ill wait for you in my office. Zi Yi directly drove the car to the parking lot at the School of Fine Arts. There were many art students currently making their way to the teaching building. When they saw Zi Yi, all of them were excited. Zi Yi has actuallye to our School of Fine Arts today! The three paintings shepleted during the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition were honestly too shocking. Even until now, those three paintings are still in my mind. Me too, I feel that her painting skills surpass all of the teachers and professors of our school. If only she woulde to our school to teach She doesnt necessarily have to be a teacher. Giving a few lectures and teaching us her painting techniques is also good. It could be said that the students of the School of Fine Arts all adored Zi Yi. Whenever they saw her, they could not wait to introduce themselves to her, so as to leave a good impression. However, Zi Yi was in a rush for time and she walked rather briskly. She did not give anyone an opportunity to strike up a conversation with her. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the office building, she just so happened to encounter several professors and teachers walking out along the way. All of them would stop and ask if she was interested ining over to the School of Fine Arts. Zi Yi had rejected all of them. When she had finally arrived at Dou Xianglings office, a few minutes had passed. The faculty office building of the School of Fine Arts had four floors. Dou Xianglings office was located in one of the rooms on the third floor and it was particrly spacious and bright. Half of the space was used for her office while the other half was where she kept her painting tools. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu was also inside the office. Dou Xiangling was currently standing near her painting tools with her head lowered as she organized her equipment. Zhang Hanyu had his back towards the door as he leaned on her desk as he said, Congrattions, you won second ce in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time. I didnt expect your cousin to be so amazing that she could win the first ce position. Dou Xiangling did not even raise her head, Thank you. She then added, Your leg has yet to heal, its best that you dont walk around too much. Zhang Hanyu still had a ster cast on his leg and his body was propped up by the desk, while his crutches were casually ced next to him. He smiled as he heard what Dou Xiangling said. I only injured one of my legs and if I continue staying in the dormitory, Ill be suffocated to death. Speaking up to here, he seemed to have sensed that someone was by the door and he turned around to take a look. At the same time, Dou Xiangling had also looked over. Zi Yi walked in and used her pair of bright eyes to stare at Zhang Hanyus stered leg. How is Teacher Zhangs leg recovery going? When will you be able to remove the ster cast? She had checked out Zhang Hanyus injuries at that time and in reality, he did not have a leg fracture. One month had passed since that incident and there should have been no need for the ster cast anymore. Yet, he still had not removed it. Was he deliberately keeping it on to show her cousin? Zhang Hanyu did not panic as he faced Zi Yis gaze which seemed to have seen through his intentions. Instead, he answered with a calm smile, Soon. But I feel that its better to leave it on for a few more days, after all, Im someone who cant control myself. The moment my leg recovers, I would want to go elsewhere to paint. Im worried that I will leave some hidden injuries if I travel too much. Dou Xiangling agreed with his reasoning. Harming muscles and bones requires rest for a hundred days. You had better not travel around right now. After you nurse your leg, you can go wherever you like. Zhang Hanyu looked at her with a fiery gaze and said in a vexed manner, Im someone who cant stay idle for too long and I hope that someone would be able to look after me and remind me to do so. Xiangling, why dont you help me with that? Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned at his words. However, at the thought that his injury was caused by her, she agreed to it. Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu but did not say anything. Zhang Hanyu knew that Zi Yi hade for something and said, Then I shall not bother you two. Having said that, he took his leave. Zi Yi kept her gaze on Zhang Hanyu as he left the office, before she turned her attention back to Dou Xiangling. She was currently on herptop as she searched for the email in her inbox. While searching she said with a smile, Yiyi, for the auction this time around, after paying taxes and donating half the proceeds, there is still 200 million left. It will be directly credited to your card. Zi Yi responded with an ok. Dou Xiangling had aplicated expression on her face and she said, Thepensation which you had entrusted awyer to get from those reporters is also here. It totaled up to more than 300 million. More than a dozen mediapanies had ndered her and she had sued them all. Dou Xiangling did not know what kind of methods Zi Yi used as those mediapanies had obediently paid the money. At the sight of Dou Xianglings expression, Zi Yi knew what she was thinking about. This is all Ians credit. Ian was now a candidate for the Counts sessor and as long as he said a single word, which mediapany would dare to offend him? Dou Xiangling was stunned for a second and sheughed. Mr. Ian should have gotten the position of a candidate sessor by now, right? He still thought about our matter even though he is so busy. Its been hard on him. Zi Yi did not think of it that way. After all, by doing this, it can be considered building a better rtionship with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi casually said, At most, we can treat him to a meal when he visits the capital in the future. Dou Xianglingughed at her words. Following that, they discussed donating thepensation money. Dou Xiangling said, Why dont we donate the money directly to impoverished mountain areas in the capital? Zi Yi did not have any objections. After they chatted for a while more, Dou Xiangling found a fingerprint machine and connected it to the document she received. After Zi Yis fingerprints were retrieved, she left to attend her lessons.. Chapter 429 - Zi Yi Is the Treasure to the Class

    Chapter 429: Zi Yi Is the Treasure to the ss

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the time Zi Yi arrived at the ssroom, the teacher was already inside. People would usually sneak in through the back door if they were in her situation. But by the time she had walked over to the back door, she had been caught red-handed by the sharp eyed teacher. He was clearly paying attention to when she would arrive. Student Zi,e in from the front door. The teacher was a middle-aged man in his forties, surnamed Zhou. He gave off the temperament of someone from an engineering background and he did not appear to be strict nor kind, but was clearly a man with a fair temperament. Zi Yi walked towards the front door and everyone stared at her. Teacher Zhou said, I heard that you answered all of the questions the Ancient Literature teacher had asked and that he gave you the right not to attend ss this semester? Everyone turned their attention to Teacher Zhou and subconsciously felt that he wanted to follow suit. Zi Yi did not know the intentions behind Teacher Zhou asking that question. She merely nodded her head. Yes. Teacher Zhou praised her by saying, Very good. He then said, Yourete for my first lesson and I shall not deduct your marks. Instead, Ill ask you five questions and if you can answer all of them correctly, you are allowed to bete for my lessons in the future. Otherwise, itll be one mark for every minute you arete. Everyone present: ! Teacher Zhou was so ruthless! All of them looked at Zi Yi with a sympathetic gaze. There was not the slightest change in Zi Yis expression. Please go ahead. Teacher Zhou was satisfied with her answer. He did not directly allow her to step in and immediately asked, Theponent was damaged under a change of force. What is the most effective and quickest repair method besides the one that everyone knows? Everyone present: ! All of them knew that they had not learned of the method! Just the first question alone was tough! Zi Yi answered without any difficulty, Other than the usual method, there is also The more the students listened, the quicker their heartbeats became. Even though they were still unable to understand the knowledge at present, they subconsciously felt that it would be very useful for them in the future. Therefore, everyone quickly grabbed their pens and wrote down her answer, while some of them had simply taken out their mobile phones orptops to record. Teacher Zhou was also surprised deep down when he heard Zi Yis answer. The question he asked had far surpassed the scope of content a freshman would cover. Just then, he swept his gaze across the ss and nodded in satisfaction. After Zi Yi answered the first question, Teacher Zhou immediately asked the second. When thest question was answered, Teacher Zhou gave her a thumbs up. Not bad, you have answered all the questions correctly. Youre allowed to bete in future lessons. Right now well start the lesson, you can go and find a seat and sit down. Zi Yi nodded her head and walked over to an empty seat. There were fewer female students than male students in the engineering major and the moment Zi Yi sat down, all their gazes had subconsciously turned in her direction. How could there be such a beautiful girl? All the male students, look in my direction. Teacher Zhou tapped the table with a piece of chalk and straightforwardly attacked their confidence. Two of the questions I asked earlier were junior knowledge level and I also asked questions where she gave additional knowledge. Zi Yi could easily answer the questions, so what rights do you have to sneak a peek at her instead of listening in ss? Only outstanding people have the right to befriend outstanding individuals. Do you think you are qualified to be friends with her? None of the students capable of entering M.Uni are bad in their studies. How could those favored students stand such a blow to their ego? They immediately looked away, and as if they had been injected with drugs, all of them swore to catch up to Zi Yi. Teacher Zhou nodded his head in satisfaction and felt that his decision was extremely correct. He would not allow Zi Yi to skip attending lessons like what the Ancient Literature Teacher had done because with Zi Yi around, the others would be able to study better. Zi Yi was simply a treasure to the ss. After the ss ended, Zi Yi had to return to the Archaeology Department. When she walked over to the Chinese Literature Department, she heard tons of people talking. The Student Union is recruiting and there will be a recruitment fair in the following days. Do you want to give it a try? Definitely, Its my dream to enter the Student Union. Unfortunately, the requirements to enter are too high. I dont think I can get in. The department heads of several important positions are vacant this year and I wonder who can sessfully assume the position. While chatting, they saw Zi Yi walking past them and started to discuss it again. Say, do you think Zi Yi would apply for the Student Union? I think so? Being able to enter the Student Union proves ones ability. Shes so outstanding and it doesnt make sense for her to not enter the Student Union. I wonder which position she would apply for. Perhaps she might apply for the Learning Officer position. The position of the Learning Officer is very popr and there will definitely be many outstanding individualspeting for it. Its more exciting this way. When they startpeting, well be able to vote. Just the thought of it makes me feel excited. I wonder how Zi Yi will canvas for votes when the timees. Half a days time passed by very quickly. In the afternoon, Dou Xiaoyong gave her a call and said, Little Zi, Ill be heading to the researchb in the afternoon,e with me. Zi Yi thought about what lessons she had in the afternoon and realized that they were sses from different schools. My lessons in the afternoon are rather scattered and its not easy to request for leave. Dou Xiaoyong had already thought of a solution on her behalf. No worries, send me the lessons you have and Ill get the leave for you. Zi Yi replied with an ok. After hanging up the phone, she sent her afternoon lessons to him. Zi Yi was currently walking towards the canteen together with Li Xia. Li Xia asked her, Zi Yi, the Student Union seems to be recruiting these days, do you want to try it out? What positions are there? Zi Yi casually asked. The Learning Department, Entertainment Department, External Rtions Department and Technical Departments officers are all seniors and they will be stepping down. In fact, all the departments were recruiting but Li Xia felt that Zi Yi might not necessarily apply to be a member. Im not interested in these positions. Zi Yi had said so in the past that if she were to apply, it would be for the Student Union President position. She was disinterested in other positions. Li Xia was surprised. Why? Being able to enter the Student Union of M.Uni is everyones dream. As long as you are able to enter the Student Union, be it applying for jobs outside in the future or other things, youll be able to receive an advantage over others. Since theres an advantage, you should go and apply for it. Mmh, Im nning to apply for the position of a member of the External Rtions Department. Ive already inquired about it. They are recruiting eight members this year and the chances of getting in are higher than that of other departments. Zi Yi said, Good luck. Li Xia was immediately full of confidence, but she still pressed on and asked, Zi Yi, you really dont intend to apply for the officer positions? Nope. While talking, they arrived at the entrance of the canteen. The other students were also discussing the news of the Student Union recruitment. After they entered, Li Xia had actively gone to get food for both of them while Zi Yi upied their seats. Just as Zi Yi found a seat and sat down, a female student with a high ponytail and a heroic appearance came over to her direction. Zi Yi. When the female student stood next to Zi Yi, everyone present looked towards the both of them. Some people had recognized her and were particrly surprised. The department belle and genius of the Economics Department, Chen Yuying came to find Zi Yi? Could it be due to the campus belle election? Chapter 430 - I Plan to Compete With You For the Same Position

    Chapter 430: I n to Compete With You For the Same Position

    Zi Yi coldly looked at the female student standing before her. Whats the matter? The female student stared at her and asked, What position will you run for in the Student Union? All of them looked at her in slight surprise. Zi Yi was also a little surprised and she asked instead of answering, This seems to have nothing to do with you? How does it not have anything to do with me? The female studentughed. Herughter was very confident and provocative. Because I intend topete with you for the same position. Youre here to provoke me? You can think of it in that way. Chen Yuying put her hands on the table and leaned down as she looked into her eyes. Arent you very outstanding? I likepeting with outstanding people. My name is Chen Yuying, Im a sophomore in the Department of Economics and Management. I was awarded the first-ss schrship in my freshman year and have participated in all sorts ofpetitions of different scales. I think I am qualified to run for several of the officer positions in the Student Union. Also youre too high-profile. To the extent that I very much wish to let you have a taste of experiencing a setback, and let you know that there are hidden tigers all around M.Uni. Youre not the best. Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuyings arrogant yet firm gaze. She did not get angry and instead, she calmly nodded. What you said is right. I rmend you to run for the External Rtions Department. You are running for the External Rtions officer? Chen Yuying subconsciously asked. Zi Yi pursed her lips and did not answer her question. Chen Yuying felt that she must be applying for the External Rtions officer position. She then stood up straight and said confidently, Then listen up, well soon bepetitors. She left after having said that. As soon as Chen Yuying left, the crowd started to discuss in low voices. Ive heard that the department flower of the Economics Department is very straightforward and has a temper. I didnt expect her to be so straightforward though? She actually came and issued Zi Yi a challenge. Say, who do you think will be elected as the External Rtions officer? Who should I choose when the timees? Li Xia who came back from getting the food subconsciously asked in a low voice, Zi Yi, didnt you say you would only run for the position of President? Shhh. Zi Yi ced a finger on her lips and told her not to mention this anymore. She then asked, Have I ever said that I will be running for the External Rtions officer position? Li Xia: You didnt say anything! So Zi Yi casually said that to chase Chen Yuying away? The news of Zi Yi running for the External Rtions officer position soon spread through M.Unis school forum. Inside the Student Unions President office. The Officer of the External Rtions Department, Tang Yue swiped his phone as he clicked his tongue. President, look at the forum. Its pretty lively on here right now. Nangong Yu was currently replying to an email from a university abroad. He did not even bother lifting up his head as he asked, What happened? Tang Yue said with a boastful tone, Among the positions of the four officers who are stepping down, do you know which position is currently the most popr? Nangong Yu was thinking to himself,?Based on your tone of voice, is there still a need for me to guess? The External Rtions Department. Haha President, your guess is very urate. Its indeed the External Rtions Department. What happened? He had thought that the Learning Department ought to be the most popr, as it had been in the past few years. The genius of the Department of Economics and Management, Chen Yuying, went to the Chinese Department canteen in the afternoon and questioned Zi Yi face to face about what position she would be running for. Zi Yi mentioned the External Rtions Department and Chen Yuying issued a challenge. Nangong Yu was momentarily stunned at his words, before he smiled and shook his head. President, whats with that reaction of yours? You dont believe it? Nangong Yu said with certainty, Zi Yi will only run for the President position. She should have casually mentioned a position, so as to chase Chen Yuying away. Ah?! Tang Yue widened his mouth and only recovered his senses after a long time had passed. He felt that he had heard the most fantastic tale in the world. Zi Yi is actually thinking of running for the Student Unions President? She is very ambitious! Nangong Yu nced at him and remained silent. However, Tang Yue stood up due to excitement and walked over to his table. Boss, how do you know that Zi Yi is intending to run for the position of President? Youre only in your junior year and you didnt exactly say youre going to give away your position yet. Nangong Yu stopped the work he was doing and leaned against the chair. He looked at the excited Tang Yue and said, As long as Zi Yi has the capability, even if I hadnt said I will be stepping down, she is still able to issue me a challenge. In fact, he was rather looking forward to Zi Yi issuing him a challenge. Even though the exact words she said before were that she would only run for the President position if she were to enter the Student Union. Tang Yue shook his head. Tsk tsk, how does that saying go? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This Zi Yi isnt even a newborn calf. Shes simply overconfident and arrogant to no end. Nangong Yu looked at him and asked, You think that she doesnt have the capabilities? Isnt that obvious? Disregarding her results, she has only won a single International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Theres simply no way ofparison to you. What does she have topete with against you? Nangong Yu tilted his head and thought for a while but did not say anything else. However, Tang Yue sat on the table and asked, Boss, werent you selected as a volunteer to receive foreign guests? When are you going? After that event, youll be ted with anotheryer of gold and by that time, all the more so that Zi Yi will not be able to catch up to you. Next week. Nangong Yu started to chase him away after that. You can leave now. Since youre stepping down, you should do your job well before you go. Tang Yue stood up and said, Alright then. After the door of the room was closed, Nangong Yu sat there and pondered for a while, before he continued replying to the emails. After lunch, Zi Yi went to meet with Dou Xiaoyong. Dou Xiaoyong drove Zi Yi to the national researchb. The researchb was located in the northern suburb of the capital and upied an area of tens of thousands of acres. It has the most advanced buildings, the tightest defense system and it is under the management of the military. It was impossible for most people to evene close to this ce. When Dou Xiaoyong drove the car to the main entrance, he first showed his work permit before the both of them then alighted and were inspected, before they were allowed to enter. After entering, Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, There are many different areas here and we are headed to the mechanical robot R&D center. When the timees, dont wander about or look around carelessly. There are many things in this area that need to be kept confidential. Alright. The car continued driving for almost twenty minutes before it stopped at a particrly high-end building. The moment the car stopped, two guards walked over to them. Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi alighted and one of the guards drove the car away, while the other guard led them towards the gate. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, Ill first bring you to meet some of my colleagues. They should be in the manufacturing room right now. When the three of them entered the hall, the guard stopped and did not follow. Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi continued heading forward and walked through several doors, where they needed to verify their identities, before they managed to enter a particrlyrge manufacturing room. There were many high-end robots being assembled and developed, most of which were not avable on the market.. Chapter 431 - You Two Are a Good Match

    Chapter 431: You Two Are a Good Match

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were only a few individuals wearing work overalls in therge room and they were all encircled around a two-meter-high robot as they discussed. Clearly, they did not notice the two individuals who had just entered. Just as Dou Xiaoyong was about to speak, Zi Yi softly said, Second Uncle, well go over after they are finished discussing. Thus, Dou Xiaoyong did not call out to them. Just then, one of the individuals said, The debugging of the program is done, we can start testing it now. The other individuals all agreed and stepped aside. Following that, the robots body jumped a distance of ten meters and it released a punch at a fast speed. As its punch struck against a steel wall, arge hole was instantly formed. Yet, Zi Yis ears twitched at that moment and she said in a loud voice, The screw in the robots XX part is loose, get away quickly. Having said that, she strode towards the robot inrge steps. Little Zi,e back! Dou Xiaoyong got a fright. That robot is still in fighting mode. Dont go over, its dangerous. The other individuals were also surprised to see Zi Yi making her way over. One of them shouted, What are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself! Hurry and stop! After shouting, he was about to go ahead and stop Zi Yi. Yet, the robot suddenly changed direction and released punches towards the other stationary robots. Theplexion of the engineers instantly changed. Quick, shut down that robots program. BAM! One of the motionless robots was sent flying with a punch and it flew several meters away. BAM! Its no good, I am unable to shut down the program. Another individual said with an ugly expression, The control device is not working. As they said that, they had quickly retreated to the side. Zi Yi nced at their reactions and took over the control device as she quickly pressed a few buttons. Immediately after, she ran towards the rioting robot. The robot had actually detected her presence and turned to face her. Little Zi, be careful. Look out! Zi Yi came face to face with the fist heading in her direction and the corner of her lips curled up. She quickly took the control device and threw it towards a certain part of its body. DONG! The robot paused for several seconds. Under everyones shocked gazes, Zi Yi bent her waist and as she dodged the robots punch, she appeared behind its back and quickly reached out. None of them saw how Zi Yi had done that. They only heard several pping sounds from behind its back and shortly afterwards, the robot stopped. Zi Yi only walked out after the robot had stopped all its movement. She looked at the engineers with her unusually bright and beautiful eyes. Dou Xiaoyong breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, several engineers started pping at the same time. Engineer Li who had a kind appearanceughed out loud and said, As expected of a mechanical genius. To think youre able to detect whats wrong with the robot through just listening to it. Engineer Tang who looked slightly stern also said, Your courage ismendable, being able to forcefully stop the robot while its rioting! Dou Xiaoyong suddenly understood that they had deliberately caused the robot to malfunction in order to test Zi Yis skills. He then looked at Zi Yi who had a calm appearance and he felt a surge of pride in his heart. He waved to Zi Yi. Little Zi,e over and Ill introduce you to them. Zi Yi walked over and stood beside Dou Xiaoyong. The other four engineers had alsoe over. The one with a stern expression is Engineer Tang, the one who has a sharp gaze is Engineer Song, the one with a gentle expression is Engineer Li andstly, the bespectacled guy is Engineer Lu. The ones who spoke earlier were Engineer Li and Engineer Tang. After introductions were done, Engineer Li asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, how did you know that there was a problem with the robot? They had been very discrete with what they were doing. I have keen senses when ites to robots and Ill be able to hear if theres the slightest mistake. They did not believe her and brought her over to where the robots received repairs and maintenance. Zi Yi let them witness her special skill of being able to identify which part of the robot has problems, just based on sound alone. When the leader of the researchb came over in the afternoon to see if Zi Yi had been bullied, he discovered that a few middle-aged men, around 35 to 45 years old, were all surrounding her as they enthusiastically discussed the robots in front of them. The leader nodded his head in satisfaction. Just then, someone saw the leader. The engineers called out to him in unison. Leader Qin. Leader Qin exuded a natural aura of a superior, but at the same time, he was very amicable without being entitled. He smiled and nodded at them and said to Zi Yi, It seems like Little Zi is very ustomed to this ce, I can now rest assured. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and looked at him. Leader Qin thought that Zi Yi was unfamiliar with him and so he said, The previous time when you submitted those blueprints to the country, I was the one who was in contact with you. Zi Yi responded with an oh. Leader Qin nced at the time and said, Its time for lunch, lets go. We can discuss the production n of the blueprints that Zi Yi gave to us during lunch. Thus, seven people headed towards the canteen. Leader Qin obviously had a high position. Along the way, no matter whoever encountered him, they would all respectfully greet him. The seven people sat down at arge table. After the dishes were served, the engineers talked about what had happened earlier. Leader Qin listened to them seriously with a kind smile on his face. After they were done, he then looked towards Zi Yi and asked, Little Zi, we will be representing the country and taking part in an International Showcase in a months time. All the participating countries will bring high-end robots with them to exhibit, and I hope that you can cooperate with our engineers toplete the robots we are bringing within a month. As for the materials you need, you can just tell me directly. Zi Yi nodded her head. She knew that even though these materials were unavable on the market, the country would certainly have them. She then listed the materials she needed. The engineers were all surprised when they heard the materials. Leader Qin merely pondered for a few seconds before he agreed. I will get someone to deliver these materials within the next few days. After they finished lunch, due to the insufficient materials, Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong were about to return to M.Uni. But before Zi Yi left, Leader Qin had a short conversation with her alone. Leader Qin still had that gentle expression on his face and it caused Zi Yi to think of Lu Jingye. Leader Qin asked, Little Zi, I wish to know if anyone else has seen those blueprints before you gave them to us? No. Leader Qin nodded and rxed. However, at the thought that she was still young and might not have been attentive enough, he reminded her. Since youve handed these blueprints over to the country, you cant give them to other people. I know. Leader Qin was satisfied and casually asked, I heard that Little Zi is dating the Lu Familys second child? Zi Yi was not surprised that Leader Qin knew about this. She calmly nodded. Yes. Leader Qin looked at her with a smile and said, with a hidden meaning behind his words, Very good, you two are a good match.. Chapter 432 - Without My Permission, Who Dares?!

    Chapter 432: Without My Permission, Who Dares?!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi was in a good mood when she heard him saying that they were a good match. However, she still said, I have to attend lessons on usual days and I can only find time during the nighttime tomunicate with the engineers about the production of the robot, and discuss what to do next over video calls. Leader Qin was surprised. You dont intend toe over to the researchb in the future? No. Leader Qin thought about it and did not immediately agree. You can go back for the day. Ill call you again with regards to the decision as to whether youll have toe over to theb in the future. Zi Yi knew that he had to consider this and did not immediately ask for an answer. She nodded her head and left together with Dou Xiaoyong. The moment Zi Yi left, Leader Qin took out his phone and dialed a contact. As soon as the call was connected, he said in a serious tone, Your girlfriend doesnt seem to be afraid of me at all? A deep voice sounded from the other end. Isnt it Mr. Qin who gave her the rights to do so? Leader Qinughed. Your girlfriend is really a genius. The country attaches great importance to geniuses and I dont wish to scare her away. The other partys voice unconsciously turned gently. That youngdy of mine has a very strong sixth sense. She can sense who treats her sincerely and who is putting on a fa?ade. As for what she is unwilling or willing to do, I will do my best to let her act ording to her wishes. Leader Qin narrowed his eyes at his words. Little Lu, there seems to be a hidden meaning behind your words. Lu Jingye walked over to the windows in his office. Looking at the sunset, he calmly replied, Since Mr. Qin has made this call, it means that he has a good impression of my youngdy. Obviously, I will only be delighted by that. Haha youre still as thoughtful as ever when you settle matters. Leader Qin said, Based on how you previously donated such arge sum of money to theboratory under your name, I will also take care of your girlfriend. Lu Jingye was inexplicably relieved to hear that. Thank you. Leader Qi said, You and Little Zi are both rare talents that are hard toe by, and the nation needs talents like you. Lu Jingyes lips curled up and responded in a positive manner. The two of them chatted for a while more before they hung up the call. Lu Jingye found Zi Yis contact in his phone. He originally wanted to listen to her voice, but after some consideration, he did not dial the number. Just then, Mrs. Lus phone call arrived. Lu Jingye swiped and answered the call. Mother. Mrs. Lus slightly concerned voice sounded. Jingye, the housekeeper at the main residence called to inform us that your grandfather is going to hold a dinner banquet in a few days time. As for the reason behind why Patriarch Lu wanted to hold a dinner banquet, there was no need for him to ponder much to figure it out. He clearly wanted to choose a wife for his two unmarried grandsons. Lu Jingye did not panic and asked, Who will grandfather be inviting? Mrs. Lu said, People from high society would most likely be invited. Lu Jingye thought about it and said, Mother, you can head over early and mention to the Dou Family. Mrs. Lu was delighted. How could I have forgotten about them? Right now, Little Zi has a good rtionship with the Dou Family and if they know that you and Little Zi are in a rtionship, they will not allow you to get married to other women without doing their best to prevent it. Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and started to worry. You will be attending using Yunxiaos identity, so will the robot be able to resolve these issues? Lu Jingye looked towards the distant sunset and still had a calm expression. Mother, dont worry. I have an idea. Only then did Mrs. Lu hang up the phone call. On the other side. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong returned to the school grounds. It was alreadyte in the afternoon and the lessons had already ended. Dou Xiaoyong asked, Do you want to go back with me? Zi Yi still had to contact Elder Hu at night and so she shook her head. I have something on in the evening and so I wont be going over. Dou Xiaoyong did not insist and sent her to where her car was parked, before he then left. Zi Yi started her car and drove out of the school. Just as her car left the School of Liberal Arts, she saw Zi Xuan walking alone on the road. In fact, Zi Yi did not even n to pay her any attention. However, she was acting so weirdly, and when Zi Xuan suddenly saw her, she ran over to her car and blocked it from moving. Zi Yi stepped on the brake in displeasure. There were screams from the people around them who were thinking that the car would crash into Zi Xuan. Yet, the car stopped a few centimeters away from her. Zi Yi impatiently tapped on the steering wheel and coldly said, Get lost. Zi Xuan looked at the arrogant Zi Yi seated inside the car and thought of the message she had received today. She then walked over to the drivers side and questioned her. Someone said that you captured my mother! Wheres the evidence? It must be you. Other than you, who else would make my mother disappear?! Speaking of this, Zi Xuans voice unconsciously contained a hint of malice. Zi Yi, dont think that just because Father isnt at home, you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, Ive already called him and informed him of all your evil deeds. He will being back tomorrow! Zi Yi narrowed her eyes upon hearing her words. Lu Jingye had lured Zi Xu to Country M and given him arge piece of cake. Based on Zi Xus nature of putting his interests first, it was impossible for him to return so early unless someone was deliberately trying to lure him back. Thinking of this, the corner of her lips curled up and she released a sneer. Then well talk after he returns. She stepped on the gas pedal and left. When Zi Yi returned home, the first thing she did was to send Elder Hu a video call. The two of them chatted about Lu Yunxiaos condition before he discussed with her the research progress. After they ended the call, Zi Yi started to check on Zi Xuans phone. Sure enough, someone had sent her a message in the morning. She followed the message trail and continued checking. Soon, she found out who the culprits were. Unexpectedly, it was the Chu Family siblings. Zi Yi was slightly surprised for a moment, but at the thought that they were the Lu Familys First Madams nephew and niece, coupled with the fact that they were rather close with Aisha, she knew what was going on. Since youre being restless, then dont me me for being rude. After she muttered to herself, she quickly typed out a string of codes on theputer. Soon, the codes generated a special virus and were imnted into the siblings phones. The virus could not only monitor their phone messages but also automatically activate the recording function of their phones. Zi Yi tapped into Qin Xiangs phone and just so happened to hear her saying, I heard that Grandpa Lu will be organizing a banquet in a few days time. All the high society socialites in the capital are being invited. Really? Aisha asked, For Grandpa Lu to suddenly organize a banquet, could it be that he is intending to choose a wife for Brother Lu and his younger brother? It should be the case. Chu Xiang said, You can dress up beautifully when the timees. Grandpa Lu is fond of you and you just have to make sure you charm Second Brother during the banquet. Aisha responded with an ok. Chu Xiang said, I still have lessons to attend tomorrow, Ill be going to bed first. After that, the sound of movement could be heard. Zi Yis expression was heavy. Thinking of choosing a wife for Ah Jing? Hmph! Without my permission, who dares?! Just as she was about to do something, Chu Xiang gave Chu Xuan a call.. Chapter 433 - Some People Do Not Have Self-Awareness

    Chapter 433: Some People Do Not Have Self-Awareness

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bro, Aunt said that Grandpa Lu will be holding a banquet to match make for Second Brother and Third Brother. Aisha thinks that she has a chance but she will definitely get mercilessly rejected by Second Brother. You should be prepared for it. Aunt will create an opportunity and you have to seize it well. Chu Xuan said, No problem. After the two of them hung up the phone, Zi Yi stopped tapping on her phone. She had already understood the Eldest Madam Lus, Chu Xuans, and Chu Xiangs ns. The corner of her lips curled up and an idea surfaced from deep in her mind. Since youre fond of calcting against people so much, Ill start a fire between you then. Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly purchased some items online and created some trouble for Zi Xu. Isnt it good to stay there? Why the need toe back? The original owners father should just stay on the other side of the globe. As long as Zi Xu did not return, Li Peirong and Zi Xuan would not be able to cause much of a problem. Zi Yi continued surfing the and without her noticing, it was already 11 p.m. Just then, knocking sounds could be heard from the door and Zi Yi looked up from the screen. The door of the study room was pushed open and Lu Jingyes gentle face, which revealed disapproval, appeared before her. Ah Jing. Zi Yi threw away the mouse in happiness at the sight of Lu Jingye and stood up to pounce into his embrace. Lu Jingye who was about to preach to the youngdy had subconsciously caught the body flying in his direction. He had no choice but to swallow the words that came to his lips. Zi Yi hugged his waist and buried her head in his embrace. Ah Jing, I heard that your grandfather is nning to matchmake for you and your younger brother. I am very angry. Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at the youngdy. He raised his hand and stroked her head as he said, I will only marry you. Zi Yi was delighted at his response. Lu Jingye then said, Everyone from high society will be invited to the banquet. My father and I are nning to catch the mole hidden in the main residence. As for Aisha, it just so happens that I can make her give up on that day. Zi Yi looked up at his face. How do you intend to go about doing it? Theres no need for me to take action. Someone else will do it for me. Zi Yi had guessed his thoughts. You also know that the First Madam is scheming against Aisha? En. The First Madam and my elder cousin have always felt that I robbed him of his position. Aisha has a strong family background and if they could rope her in, it will be very beneficial for him. Pft Zi Yi sneered. You are a genius in the business world and you were the one who pushed Lu Group towards its current glory. Even if you pass thepany to him, would he dare to take it over? True some people are justcking in the self-awareness aspect. Lu Jingye was about to release Zi Yi, but she refused to let him go. I wont be able to see you during the day now. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Zi Yi continued acting spoiled. Give me a kiss. Only then will I let you go. Lu Jingye hugged her waist with one hand, while the other hand grabbed the back of her head, before he lowered his lips and gave her a kiss. Their lips were joined together and the whole room seemed to be filled with floating pink bubbles. Lu Jingye only released her sometimeter. He pressed her head against his chest and allowed her to listen to his increased heart rate that she had caused. A low and bewitching voice sounded in her ear. Are you satisfied now? The corner of her lips curled up and she narrowed her eyes, while she deliberately said, Well, barely. She then took a step back and got out of his embrace. Her cheeks were slightly reddened while her eyes revealed a slight luster. Her appearance was so charming that it would make a person lose their self-restraint. Lu Jingye only managed to restrain himself from pulling her back into his embrace after great difficulty. Following that, he held her hand and they walked out of the study room. Zi Yi told him about the issue rted to Zi Xu. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, If hes still unable to be satisfied over there, Ill lure him to South Africa then. Itll be hard for him even if he wants to return by then As for Li Peirong, how do you intend to deal with her? Where is she right now? She thought that the Dongfang Family were trying to silence her and so she hid. Zi Yiughed. Its no wonder Zi Xuan has beening to me these days. If you find her annoying, you can get rid of her. Zi Xuan is a nerd and looks down on me. The best way to resolve her is to thoroughly destroy her self-confidence. Ive been rather busy in recent days, but Ill find her topete with when I have time on my hands. Okay. The two of them walked into the bedroom as they chatted. On the other side. When Zi Xuan returned to her apartment, it was empty and silent. She subconsciously took out her phone and called Li Peirong. She had suffered a great setback during this period of time and if she was still unable to contact Li Peirong, she felt that she would copse sooner orter. Unexpectedly, her call went through this time. Zi Xuan was so excited that her voice trembled. Mom! Where have you been these past days? Li Peirongs voice also sounded choked. Xuanxuan, Mom has had something to do these few days. Did anyonee looking for you during this period? Nobody came. While she said that, Zi Xuan suddenly burst into tears. Mom, I hate Zi Yi! That idiot obviously cant do anything but why is she doing so well in M.Uni? Yet, I am being at by fingers from everyone. What did they say about you? Li Peirongs voice tightened. They said Im not as good at studying as that idiot and I dont deserve to be sisters with her! I dont wish to be rted to that idiot in the slightest! Wuuuu The more she said, the more aggrieved she felt. She was half-sisters with Zi Yi and yet, Zi Yi had a powerful maternal family, while her maternal family was a nobody. She had always beenpared with Zi Yis grandfathers family. Everyone would say that Zi Yi had a powerful maternal family and so, Zi Yi would definitely be better than her, etc. Over the years, in order to prove them wrong, she had been constantly forcing herself to study. God does indeed reward those who work hard. She was indeed more outstanding than Zi Yi and through this, she always had a strong sense of superiority over her. However, the sense of superiority had copsed ever since she arrived in M.Uni and it caused her to be stupefied, as she could not ept the truth. Li Peirong felt her heart break when she heard her daughter crying. She eagerly said, Xuanxuan, dont be afraid. As long as its anything you want, Mom will give it to you. Her daughter wanted to surpass Zi Yi and so, she had overindulged that little b*tch all these years. Since she had achieve it in the past, she would definitely have a way to deal with her now. Li Peirong could not stand her daughter crying and wanted to return at once. Yet, her phone call with Zi Xuan was suddenly cut off. Li Peirongs heart clenched tightly and she hastily gripped her phone, only to see a phone call suddenly interrupting her previous one. It was from an unknown caller ID and it was unexpectedly able to cut off her previous phone call. Li Peirong was worried that the Dongfang Family had found her and she quickly turned off her phone out of fear. But at that moment, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. Li Peirong felt her back stiffen and herplexion paled. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Dongfang Family, she had been living in a shared house within the capital. She did not dare to turn on her phone or head out these days. As for her meals, she had to sneak out during the middle of the night, when no one was awake.. Chapter 434 - Don’t Think of Second Brother as a Kind Person

    Chapter 434: Dont Think of Second Brother as a Kind Person

    Li Peirong subconsciously thought that the Dongfang Family wasing after her when she heard knocking sounds on the door. Her body could not help but quiver. Li Peirong was thinking that she could not allow herself to get caught. Otherwise, Xuanxuan would not have a mother and she would definitely be bullied by others. At the thought of this, her heart sank and she ran towards the window. Yet, the door was opened by a key and a person appeared at the entrance. He looked at Li Peirong, who was running towards the window and coldly said, Im not from the Dongfang Family. If you want for you and your daughter to live a life above others, you had better stop there. Moreover, this is the fifth floor. If you were to jump down, you would either be dead or disabled. There are also my men downstairs and in the event where you manage to stay alive, they will ensure that you meet your maker. Li Peirongs body jerked at his words. She ended up stopping and turning around to look at the masked man standing by the door. Even though she could not make out his appearance, but the murderous killing aura he radiated made her frightened to death. You who are you? Theres no need for you to bother with my identity. You only have to answer if you wish to be one that is above others? Li Peirong suddenly felt a glimpse of light in his words. She tried her best to suppress her fear and said, Why should I believe you? Perhaps this man was someone sent by the Dongfang Family. You can only trust me now. The man walked into the room as he spoke and closed the door at the same time. Li Peirongsplexion paled and she constantly retreated towards the window. The mans voice was chilly as he said, Im not discussing with you. If you do not agree, Ill kill you right away. You you dare to do so?! Do you want to give it a try? How could Li Peirong possibly dare to try? Her body constantly trembled in response. The man looked at her reaction and his tone of voice contained traces of a threat. As long as you listen to my orders, Ill let you get a face change. In that case, the Dongfang Family will not be able to locate you while Zi Yi will also be unable to recognize you. Youll only have to take care of her in secret when the timees. You why are you helping me? Li Peirong was tempted, but she did not act rashly. Theres no need for you to know of this. The more you know, the quicker your death. Li Peirong was frightened to the extent she dared not utter a single word. The man asked in annoyance. So are you going to ept my arrangement or would you like for me to end your life right now? Li Peirong knew that she had no choice and she made ast struggle. You have to guarantee my daughters safety. Sure. While the man said that, he took out a pill and passed it to her. Swallow this. Li Peirongs eyes were about to pop out from staring at the pill and she subconsciously felt that she should not eat it. Pft- If you dont eat it, then both you and your daughter can go meet your maker. Li Peirong quickly grabbed the pill and swallowed it. After swallowing, she asked, What did you feed me? Rest assured. As long as you are obedient, there wont be any effects but if you are not you will feel unimaginable pain. The man turned around and said, Follow me. Li Peirongs fingers trembled and she controlled the urge to dig the pill out from her throat. She raised her heavy feet and followed the man. Airport. There were fewer people than usualpared to daytime in the airport. The VIP passage was even quieter. Just then, a group of people walked out from the VIP passageway. Hei Fei, who was wearing a short leather jacket, strode out from the airport. The bodyguards following him had to trot in order to catch up to his walking speed. Rtive to He Feis walking speed, Ouyang Ming who was wearing a long windbreaker walked behind him leisurely. As he looked at the back view of He Fei who was walking further and further away, Ouyang Ming finally said, Say, are you rushing to reincarnate? Why are you walking so fast? He Fei turned around and looked at him crossly. Ouyang Ming finally chased after him and said, Weve earned billions this time and arent you happy? With that straight face of yours, other people might even think that you lost all your money, right down to your underwear. He Fei expression instantly darkened. He gnashed his teeth and growled. What f**king business did you get me to do with you? If the elders of our family were to know what we have done, do you think its just a matter of having our skin peeled off? Ouyang Ming did not take it to heart. Everythings good as long as weve made money. Moreover, Ive also told you that we are doing business in the gray area and its nothing much. Whatsmore Speaking of this, he deliberately paused for two seconds before he squinted and continued to speak. Dont you wish to catch up to Second Brother quicker? He Fei remained silent. Ouyang Ming held his shoulder and they continued to walk out of the airport. If you want to make money, you must have courage. We have an advantage now and whats there to be afraid of? If you continue to be like this, that woman will not fancy you. He Fei remained silent. Ouyang Ming added. Well rest in the capital for half a month. Theres another batch of business at the Golden Triangle. If we get it done, itll be even more profitable than what weve done previously. He Feis voice was deep. We cant go there. Why? Youre scared of dying? Ouyang Mings tone of voice contained traces of mocking. Do you think the reason Second Brother could earn so much money is really because of his excellent business skills? Youre wrong. Its because he has many business dealings with the bosses within these gray areas. Impossible! He Fei did not believe him. Pft dont think of Second Brother as a kind person. You only have to head there and ask around to see who doesnt know of Second Brother. He Fei was silent again. The next day, Zi Yi felt movements beside her and knew that Lu Jingye had gotten up. She directly stretched out her hand and grabbed his cor. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who still had her eyes closed and reached out to touch her cheeks. His voice after waking up sounded deep and maic. Yiyi, let go. Zi Yi was bewitched by his voice and stretched out to hug his neck. Their bodies were in close proximity and she could clearly feel his bodily reaction. She opened her eyes and was confronted with his pair of bottomless, deep eyes. Lu Jingye took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness within his body. Do you want to get up with me? Yes. Even though Zi Yi responded, she did not move. Lu Jingye simply hugged her waist and lifted her up to an upright position. Zi Yi sat on the edge of the bed while Lu Jingye went to get her clothes. Before he picked out her clothes, he looked through the windows and said, Its raining now and the temperature is going to drop greatly today. Ill get you a thicker coat. Zi Yi sat there and nodded. Lu Jingye passed her the clothes he chose and returned to his room. After washing up, they went downstairs and Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward to let Lu Jingye take a look. Zi Yi pointed at Lu Yunxiaos skin color and said, Ah Jing, look. Yunxiaos skin color has been looking healthier these days. Yes. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Ill get my men to send all the medicinal ingredients over and you can cultivate some in the underground researchb. In the case of an emergency in the future, youll be able to use them. Alright. Lu Jingye had to leave early and the both of them had their breakfast early. As soon as Lu Jingye got in the car, he received a phone call and his originally gentle expression disappeared. He looked in front of him with a cold gaze. Keep watch on her and that person. Dont act rashly and alert the enemy. Chapter 435 - Zi Yi is Very Poor

    Chapter 435: Zi Yi is Very Poor

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi was nning to surf the web first before she headed for school, when her phone rang. The call was from Zhou Shiyu. With the evidence Zi Yi gave him, together with the 500 million that was supposed to be funds for him to hire bodyguards, Zhou Shiyu had been quite high-profile as he retaliated against those who framed him. He originally thought that their grandfather would stand on his side after knowing the truth, but yet, he had been severely reprimanded instead. Zhou Shiyus grandfather scolded him, saying that he should not have made the scandal of the Zhou Family known to everyone. At that moment, Zhou Shijins heart went cold. Zhou Shiyu, who had a rash temper, had argued with their grandfather then. Elder Zhou had directly kicked his two grandchildren out of the family. It could be said that the siblings were utterly disappointed with the family. She looked at the brothers in confusion. Why did your grandfather react as such? Zhou Shijin pinched the bridge of his nose. Grandfather feels that we should not have publicized this scandal. Moreover, after this incident, the Zhou Familys stocks have plummeted. Shouldnt this be med on those Uncles, Aunts and cousins of yours? Zi Yi shook her head and looked at them with sympathy. She merely asked, Do you want me to pass you the five billion now or sometimeter? Zhou Shiyu did not give a straightforward answer. Ive already told my grandfather that I will give up on thepetition for the head of the family. I will be starting my own business in the future. Zi Yi nodded her head in understanding. Alright then, this five billion will belong to the two of you in the future. The two brothers were momentarily stunned. When Zhou Shijin reacted to what she had just said, he was a little excited. He looked towards Zhou Shiyu and said, Brother, with this five billion, youll be able to do what you want! Zhou Shiyu feltplex emotions deep down in his heart, but he still gave a brief nod. Zi Yi asked, What business would you like to start? Zhou Shiyu said, I wish to invest in a carpany. Zi Yi nced at Zhou Shijin and immediately understood his intentions. However, she still gave him a suggestion. I have a good investment here, would you like to join me? What is it about? The research and development of a new energy-powered vehicle. Zi Yi exined to them how the new energy-powered vehicle is better than the currentpetition. The more they listened, the more excited they got. Zhou Shiyu nodded his head without a second thought and said, Okay, Im in. However, the early development of this new energy-powered vehicle requires arge sum of money. Your five billion is insufficient. Zhou Shiyu went silent. Other than the five billion, he had no other funds avable. Zi Yi added, I can join you and fork out another five billion. At that time, youll be responsible for managing thepany and I will provide the early-stage technology. We will share the profits 50-50. Zhou Shiyu looked at her in surprise. He did not expect that she only asked for half of the profits. It had to be known that the technology portion was the most important aspect. Zi Yi said, If you agree, well go with this. When the timees, you shall go and take over Robot As workload and build another new energy development base over there. Zhou Shiyu unconsciously stood up and bowed towards her with an expression of gratitude. Alright, I will definitely manage ourpany well. Ok. When you head over, A will guide you for two months and you have to find a way to nurture some trustworthy people. I will also send you some assistant robots. Got it. Bro, I Zhou Shijin originally wanted to say that he would also follow him, but he suddenly swallowed the words that he was about to say and changed his tune. Just you wait and see, Ill be a world-ss racer very soon. Zhou Shiyu patted his shoulder and no longer stopped him this time around. He merely said, Pay attention to safety. Got it. The brothers had left very soon after that. Zi Yi nced at the time and propped her chin as she muttered, It seems like Ill have to earn money again. Following that, she came to a conclusion. Im so poor! The housekeeper, who just so happened to walk past, heard what she said and came over, If Miss Zi were to do something in the medical field, youll be able to earn money. Zi Yi nced at the housekeeper and shook her head. This sort of method of earning money is too slow. She grabbed theptop ced on the short table and started scrolling through. She intended to check if there were any profitable businesses in the ck market or the hackermunity. Unexpectedly, she saw someone offering to pay one billion to find the hacker with the codename Little Fairy. As usual, there were offers that collectively amounted to dozens of billions to hack the Lu Group. This time around, it was not to hack into their second defensework. Instead, one person had offered five billion alone to hack into the core of Lu Group. Moreover, there were others who added to the offer. Those who added were fromrge corporations. Zi Yi somehow discovered something unusual. She was a little excited. Could these people be nning for an economic war? Since there are so many people sending me money, then I shall not be polite with them. She sat cross-legged on the sofa and ced theptop on top as she quickly tapped on the keyboard. Strings of codes were generated and an invisible monitoringwork was directly spread out to the worldwide economic system. She nned to monitor their movements. As soon as they start attacking the Lu Group, it would be time for her to intervene and reap profits. Zi Yi only headed to school after she was done with all these things. After she finished her first lesson in the School of Science, Zi Yi was surrounded by several students as soon as the teacher left. Zi Yi, I heard that you are going to run for the officer position of the External Rtions Department. Do your best, we will definitely vote for you then! Zi Yi was stunned when she heard that, before she said, Thank you, theres no need for that for the time being. Following that, she carried her backpack and left, while everyone looked at her with strange gazes. The whole campus was discussing the Student Unions recruitment. On her way to the School of Liberal Arts, Zi Yi encountered many students telling her to do her best. Zi Yi merely nodded at them and said nothing. When she arrived at the School of Liberal Arts, she just so happened to encounter Zi Xuan walking over from another road. This time around, Zi Xuan turned around and ran away at the sight of her. Zi Yi continued walking forward with a calm expression. Student Zi. Someone suddenly called out to her from behind and she stopped walking to turn around, only to see a female student headed for her inrge strides. Student Zi, I am a member of the Student Unions Arts and Culture Department. Our officer is inviting you to join us. Zi Yi was puzzled at her words. Sorry, I wont be joining. She was about to leave after that. Hey, student Zi, you must have misunderstood what I said. What our officer meant was to invite you to be a dance teacher in our Arts and Culture Department. Zi Yi was even more puzzled, and she still maintained her initial stance. Im not interested. She left after she said that. The female student stood there foolishly for some time after she was rejected. The students around her started to gossip due to curiosity. The officers of the Arts and Culture Department is so weird. Why did they invite Zi Yi to be a dance teacher? Thats right. Does Zi Yi know how to dance? I dont think so? In any case, Ive never seen her dance. After lessons, Zi Yi and Li Xia headed to the school canteen for lunch. It just so happened that people around her were discussing the previous incident. Look, the Arts and Culture Department recruited a beautiful foreigndy as a dance teacher today. This woman looks so noble and elegant, like a princess. Also, those blue eyes of hers are so blue and pure. I heard that the Arts and Culture Department had sent people to invite Zi Yi to be their dance teacher. I didnt expect them to have found another teacher so soon. Didnt Zi Yi reject them? Look, that dance teachers self-introduction is so fluent. She graduated from the best dance academy and even won many international dance awards. The Arts and Culture Department has managed to recruit such an outstanding and beautiful dance teacher this time, and there must be tons of people that will be applying to enter when the timees. Chapter 436 - Zi Yi and Aisha

    Chapter 436: Zi Yi and Aisha

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xia also took out her phone and checked the school forum after hearing thements from the people around them. After she took a quick nce, she hastily showed Zi Yi her phone. Look, this foreign girl is really pretty. She then said, But shes not as pretty as you. Zi Yi looked at the photos on the phone and narrowed her eyes. Since she came knocking on the door on her own ord, then she had better not me her for being rude. She then looked away and calmly signaled to Li Xia. Eat. Li Xia originally had something to say, but when she saw that Zi Yi did not seem to be interested, she put away her phone. However, after lunch, they were met with a group of people heading in their direction. The two people standing in the middle seemed to be surrounded by several others. In particr, everyone seemed to be rather enthusiastic towards the foreign woman. Li Xia was a little surprised as she looked at the group of peopleing over. Zi Yi, why did that dance teachere to our school? Also, the female student next to her, isnt she the younger sister of the Head of Marketing Department who chased you some time ago? Zi Yi merely casually responded and continued walking ahead. Li Xia hastily followed. When they were about to walk past the group, one of the female students next to Aisha said, Teacher Aisha, shes Zi Yi. Aisha walked over to Zi Yi and quietly sized her up before she said with a smile, Hello, Student Zi. Nice to meet you. Zi Yi looked at the woman in front of her and merely nodded without returning her a verbal greeting. Someone was unhappy with Zi Yis cold response. Student Zi, Teacher Aisha is greeting you. Why arent you responding? Zi Yi looked at Aishas smile and the coldness within her eyes. She leaned forward and whispered in her ear, Dont smile if you dont feel like smiling. You look ugly this way. Aisha was bewildered at her words and Zi Yi stood up straight after she said that. The smile on Aishas face only stiffened for a second before it returned to normal. She said in an enthusiastic tone of voice, Student Zi, Ive heard about you. Youre very amazing and I specially asked them to bring me over to get to know you. I hope that we have a chance to coborate in the future. I dont like to dance. I dont think we will have any chances to coborate in the future. Not liking it doesnt mean you cant dance. Student Zi is so pretty and I believe your dancing can definitely amaze everyone. Why dont you join the dance club? Im not interested. Zi Yi was about to continue walking away after she said that, when Chu Xiangs mocking voice sounded. Teacher Aisha is a foreigner and based on your behavior, other people would think that M.Uni students are rude and without manners. Zi Yi looked at Chu Xiang and asked, What are manners? You mean acting like you, where the both of you make use of each other? Her words caused Aisha and Chu Xiangs expressions to change. Yet, other people around them had confused the meaning behind their expressions. What did Zi Yi mean? Aisha immediately reacted. She asked in a puzzled and sad tone, Student Zi, do you dislike me? Why would you say such words? Aisha had such an appearance that one would have the urge to protect her. Compared to the cold and sharp Zi Yi, the public opinion would definitely lean towards the former. Student Zi, Teacher Aisha only wants to get to know you. How can you say that? Thats right. Zi Yi, you went overboard. Dont say that about Student Zi. Aisha spoke up at this point in time. But is it possible that Student Zi really dislikes me? Zi Yi looked at Aisha who was pretending to be weak andughed. Teacher Aisha, dont get me wrong. I dont dislike you I dislike all of you. Having said that, Aisha looked at her with a stunned gaze. Zi Yi continued to speak. I heard that your grandfather and my boyfriends grandfather are good friends. You had repeatedly mentioned to my boyfriends grandfather that you would like to marry my boyfriend. Her words caused the spectators to be in a daze. Whats with this situation? Aisha did not expect Zi Yi to be so unpredictable. The words she had nned beforehand were useless. Moreover, the gazes of everyone looking at her seemed to be strange. Aishas heart clenched tight and she hastily exined. Student Zi, you misunderstood. My grandfather and Brother Lus grandfather are good friends. It was Grandpa Lu who invited me to stay at their house. Besides, Ive known Brother Lu since a young age and our two families have made marriage arrangements since then. Everyone present: Why do her words sound like Zi Yi was stealing her beloved one? Whats with this sudden messy situation? Tsk. So youre intending to use the arranged marriage to force my boyfriend to marry you? Since thats the case, youre still hoping that I would treat you in a friendly manner? She then swept her gaze across the crowd. With how direct Zi Yi was, everyone did not know what to say. Chu Xiang sneered. Aisha and Second Brother are well-matched in terms of looks and family background. Moreover, they have feelings for each other. Youre merely from a small family and your reputation is pretty bad. Do you think Second Brothers family would think of you as a prospective partner? Have feelings for each other? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and took out her phone as she slowly said, Why dont I ask the other party involved? Aisha and Chu Xiangs expressions turned bad. Based on their reaction, the group of students started to defend Zi Yi. Student Chu, whats with your words? We are in the 21st century now and youre still talking about a well-matched family? Zi Yi is pretty and her grades are ster. How does she not deserve her boyfriend? Thats right. If we are talking about being well-matched, I feel that Zi Yi and her boyfriend are the best matched. I think so too. Zi Yi looked at their crumbling expressions and she revealed a mocking smile. Werent they nning to embarrass her? Do they honestly think shes a white rabbit who dares not to refute them and has trust issues with her boyfriend? Ha! Aisha obviously wanted to try and save her reputation. Even her voice sounded choked. Youve misunderstood. I didnt mean that? You didnt mean that? Zi Yi interrupted her and stopped her from talking. Are you telling me that youre here today to tell me that you dont like my boyfriend and you intend to tell his grandfather that you want to cancel the arranged marriage? Zi Yi was somewhat concerned about the arranged marriage and she decided to ask the other party involved tonight. Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent. The other students looked at Aisha and at the thought that she had purposelye looking for Zi Yi, they knew that she had deliberately created this scene. Chu Xiang looked at Aisha who was ashamed and annoyed. She thought of her phone that was recording the conversation and the corner of her lips curled up as she said to Aisha, Teacher Aisha, lets go. Aisha took onest nce at Zi Yi before she turned around and left. Zi Yi looked at their departing backs and revealed a smirk. Just then, Li Xias voice sounded from the side. Zi Yi, does that Aisha really have an arranged marriage with your boyfriend? Ive never heard of it. Could it be that she deliberately created that story to make you misunderstand and exert pressure on you? Its likely. After she said that, Zi Yi left while everyone was staring at her. Li Xia hastily chased after her and asked, Zi Yi, then what are you going to do? She must havee to our school as a dance teacher on purpose, all so that she can embarrass you. Zi Yi nced at Li Xia whose brain was very imaginative and asked, Then what do you think I should do? Uhm Li Xia honestly had no idea what Zi Yi should do. However, the spectators who had witnessed the entire scene had started to gossip. I didnt expect such a drama-like scene to be enacted in M.Uni. Say, Aisha is obviously a nobledy from a good family and yet, she deliberately came to M.Uni to assume the position of a dance teacher. Could she be here to make things difficult for Zi Yi? Definitely. Right now, there are many people who like to pretend to be white lotuses, but in reality, they are sinister and have evil intentions. Otherwise, they would not have mentioned that their families are well-matched. This type of person is so scary! Chapter 437 - Laboratory Chemical Poisoning

    Chapter 437: Laboratory Chemical Poisoning

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aisha had lost so terribly the first time she met with Zi Yi. After they had walked some distance away and arrived somewhere empty, Aisha suddenly stopped walking and covered her face. Aisha always felt that if she maintained a friendly appearance in front of Zi Yi, thetter would let her guard down and she would be able to approach her. She never expected that Zi Yi would know of her existence. Moreover, she had given her such a heavy blow during their first meeting. Chu Xiang looked at Aisha who had been badly affected. Her hands ced inside her pockets tapped on her phone. She then walked over to Aisha and said, Aisha, Im sorry. I didnt know Zi Yi would be so vicious. Aisha did not respond. She felt unhappy deep down and tears continuously poured out. Chu Xiang remained silent at the sight of her current appearance and merely stood there as she looked at her. A few minutester, Chu Xuan quickly walked over from another side. Aisha. The moment she heard someone elses voice, Aisha hastily wiped her tears and felt a little embarrassed. Chu Xuan passed her a tissue and purposely said, The wind around here is pretty strong these days. Did sand get into your eyes? Here, you can use it to wipe your eyes. Aisha did not expect Chu Xuan to say that. She took the tissue from his hand and said, Thank you. Youre wee. Chu Xuan waited for her to dry her tears before he said, You just arrived at M.Uni and youre still unfamiliar with the ce. Let me show you around. Aisha was not in the mood to tour around. Chu Xuan looked at her and said, Ill take you to look around the auditorium for the theatrical performance in M.Uni. Every month, there are theatrical performances and it just so happens to be the School of Liberal Arts turn this month. The moment Aisha heard that, she thought of her own ns. Even without Zi Yis vicious words, she still had to win against her in dancing. Thinking of this, she nodded her head. Thus, the two of them headed towards the auditorium. Chu Xiang deliberately walked at a slower pace and finally, when none of them had noticed herck of presence, she turned around and left. Just as she turned around, she saw a female student standing there looking at her. She recognized the female student. She was Zi Yis younger sister, Zi Xuan. She thought of the rtionship between these siblings and she revealed a smirk. Zi Xuan. Zi Xuan looked at Chu Xiangs scheming gaze and tightened her lips, before she turned around and left. The smirk on her lips deepened at the sight of her reaction. Zi Yis afternoon ss was originally in the Archaeology Department. However, Dou Xiaoyong had directly visited the ss during lesson time and said, Hello Teacher Chen. I wish to borrow Zi Yi from your ss. Teacher Chen did not expect a professor from the School of Mechanical Engineering to personally visit and borrow a student from him. He subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi knew that Dou Xiaoyong had something to say to her, so she carried her bag and stood up. When she was making her way out, she said to Teacher Chen, Ive already reviewed the lesson for today. Teacher Chen opened his mouth but he could only say, Then you can go ahead and follow Professor Dou. After they had left the teaching building, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi, Mr. Qin gave me a call earlier on and he has agreed to your request. However, you dont have to take time out to contact the engineers at night. You can just make a trip there during the weekends. Zi Yi responded with an okay. Dou Xiaoyong also said, You can tell me if you have any other requests, Ill convey them to Mr. Qin. Hes in charge of the machinery in the capital and its good for you to perform well in front of him. Itll be useful for you, be it now or in the future. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Dou Xiaoyong, as she did not understand the meaning behind his words. Dou Xiaoyong noticed her confusion and said, Arent you intending to run for the Student Unions officer position? The officers of M.Unis Student Union must have ster results. Zi Yis lips curled up at his words and she asked, Second Uncle, are you worried that I wont be able to get elected? Im not worried. Dou Xiaoyong said in a serious tone, Youre very capable, its just that yourecking a few certificates. Zi Yi thought about whether to tell him the real position she wanted topete for. After thinking for a moment, she decided to tell him. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyong smiled and nodded. Its good to have ambitions. However, he did not forget to give her some setbacks. The requirement for the Student Unions President is even higher. They must have more than three international award certificates and other capabilities During the election, students arent the only ones voting. The teaching staff would also be voting and the higher management would also give you aprehensive evaluation after inspection. Zi Yi remained silent at his words. Dou Xiaoyong would obviously hope for his niece to be more outstanding. When he saw that she remained silent, he gave her some advice. There are a few internationalpetitionsing up soon and if you think you have the ability, you can sign up for them. He then told her about the uing internationalpetitions. Theres an International Collegiate Programming Contest for the Information Technology Department, a World Robot Design Competition for the Robotics Department, and also the Olympiad Competition for the Mathematics Department, and as for the Physics Department In total, Dou Xiaoyong mentioned seven to eight internationalpetitions. Zi Yi nned to check the timing of these internationalpetitions afterwards. If thepetition was going to happen in the near future, she could participate in them. While talking, they had made their way towards the School of Mechanical Engineering. However, along the way, they suddenly heard a sudden exmation. Look! Something happened in the Chemistry Department! Whats going on? It seems to be chemical poisoning and the poisonous gas has already spread throughout the entire floor. Oh my gosh, how scary! Quick, lets go and take a look. The crowd then hastily made their way towards the Chemistry Department. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other and thetter asked, Do you want to go over and take a look? Zi Yi nodded her head and they followed the crowd as they headed over. Unexpectedly, they had been blocked as soon as they arrived outside the building. No one is allowed to approach. Its dangerous here. There was quite a crowd in the vicinity. The school security had surrounded the whole building and numerous leaders, along with teachers, were standing outside the building. All of them were in an anxious and worried mood. Everyone looked up at theboratory in front of them and someone pointed at one of the floors. I heard that the ident happened on the fourth floor. Moreover, the poison gas is very strong. Perhaps they Even though the person had notpleted the sentence, the others had also guessed what they wanted to say. Dou Xiaoyong asked one of the male students standing beside them. Student, how many people are there on the fourth floor? The male student turned over to look at Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong and was surprised to see them here. He hastily said, I heard that there are at least forty to fifty people. Dou Xiaoyong furrowed his brows. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly connected to all the surveince cameras on the fourth floor. After she checked out the situation, she said to Dou Xiaoyong, Professor Dou, go and check when the doctors will be arriving. Dou Xiaoyong nced at her and said to the people around them, Student, please make way. The moment he said that, the students around them had quickly made way for them to pass. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong made their way over, but the security guard had stopped them. Dou Xiaoyong ended up calling one of the people standing near the building. Director Yang. Director Yang walked over inrge strides. Dou Xiaoyong asked, Have you called the medical team? When will the doctors be arriving? Chapter 438 - If Zi Yi Can’t Take Responsibility, I’ll Take Responsibility On Her Behalf

    Chapter 438: If Zi Yi Cant Take Responsibility, Ill Take Responsibility On Her Behalf

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Director Yang did not expect Professor Dou to ask this question. He then answered with a solemn expression, Ive already called the professors from the School of Medicine toe over. What they did was an XX chemistry experiment and the poison produced through this experiment cannot be detoxified through normal medical drugs. Dou Xiaoyong did not understand the chemical term Director Yang had mentioned, but he subconsciously looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, Director Yang, you should send people to collect some XXX grass and also prepare some Zi Yi said several chemical-rted terms in session. Director Yang looked at Zi Yis calmness and he had also somewhat calmed down. After hearing what she said, he was thinking whether to follow what she said and also that he should give it a try, because this was the slightest hope there was right now. Thinking of this, he hastily turned around and shouted towards two others, Chang Ping, Li Tong, go and prepare these XX things at once. Be quick, and get a few others to go with you. The two of them hastily responded. Zi Yi continued to speak. You should get in touch with those who went up to rescue the people trapped above. If they are unable to get in, let them retreat to a ventted area. ButC The poison caused by this type of experiment would cause hallucination and palpitations. Besides that, their bodies will start twitching and if they do not get out within half an hour, they will die on the spot. Director Yangs heart clenched tightly and he hastily took out his phone to make a call. However, no one answered. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. No one is answering the call. This wont do, I have to go up and check. Director Yang. Zi Yi called out to him and said, In the current situation, whoever goes up would just lead to an increased number of casualties. We can only let robots go up. Robots? Director Yang hastily looked at Dou Xiaoyong. Dou Xiaoyong was about to take out his phone to get them to deliver the robots. However, Zi Yi said, Its toote. Itll take the robots at least ten minutes to arrive. Having said that, she quickly made her way towards the entrance. Little Zi, what are you doing? Student Zi,e back. Dou Xiaoyong and Director Yang hastily followed her. All of them were shocked by Zi Yis actions. Soon, the three of them entered the building. Little Zi, what are you doing? Dou Xiaoyong wanted to pull her back. Saving them. While walking Zi Yi said to Director Yang, Help me prepare a few apparatus and ce them in the hall. When the people are rescued, the items I have asked you to prepare must be chemically dposed before they can be used. Director Yang paused for two seconds and hastily said, Okay. He then headed out to look for the equipment. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong continued walking up the stairs and she said, Ive brought an invisible robot with me. Soon, they arrived at the staircase connecting the third and fourth floors. There was a higher up along with some rescuers above them and theirplexion did not look good. Zi Yi said to them, All of you, step down. The higher up heard her voice and turned over to see Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong. Just as he wanted to reprimand them, Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said, If we dont get them out as soon as possible, no one can save the people inside. The higher ups body shook and he subconsciously said to everyone, Step down. After the group of rescuers had retreated, Zi Yi called out Shadow as everyone looked at her in shock. Go and rescue everyone. Yes, Master. Shadows speed was very fast. He had merely used five minutes to rescue over forty people. The group of rescuers standing by the staircase were all so shocked that they forgot to react. Dou Xiaoyong thought of something and hastily asked, Little Zi, can these people be carried downstairs. Yes, but make sure to wear a gas mask and be careful. The moment Zi Yi said that, the group of people immediately took action. By the time everyone was carried to the hall downstairs, there was already a group of higher-ups standing there. There were chemistry professors, medical professors, and even Nangong Yu hade. All of their expressions revealed worry and looked serious. The higher-ups were just about to get people to carry them into the ambnces, when Zi Yi walked to the entrance and stopped them. You cant bring them away. Its already toote. We have to give them first aid, she said. Professor Wang from the School of Medicine furrowed his brow. Student Zi, its not an ordinary poisoning case. The first aid tools we brought with us are useless and do you know the consequences of stopping everyone? I know, Zi Yi said. The poison they are inflicted with contains these few chemical elements. If we do not expel them, you wont be able to get them to the hospital in time. Professor Wang said with a taut expression, Its a matter of life and death right now. Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you have slight knowledge of chemistry and medicine. If something were to happen to these people due to your obstruction, do you think youre able to take responsibility? Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, a loud voice suddenly sounded from behind her. If thatss is unable to take responsibility, then Ill take responsibility on her behalf. Everyone looked towards the old man walking through the doors. Teacher. Professor Wang let out an unexpected cry. Elder Tang walked to Zi Yis side and the group of professors from the School of Medicine greeted him. Elder Tang, why have youe? Im here to look for my student. After Elder Tang said that he looked towards the students lying in the hall. Little Zi, do as per your original ns. In my opinion, I think itll be toote if we dont rescue them now. His expressions then changed as he looked at the group of professors. None of you are allowed to stop her! Elder Tang was the Mt. Tai of the medicine circle for traditional Chinese medicine. Who would dare to oppose his words? One of the higher-ups was still uneasy. Elder Tang, the situation is very dangerous, and can Student Zi really rescue them? Since Ive said that shes capable of it, I meant what I said. Elder Tang then looked at Zi Yi and asked, Little Zi, what needs to be done now and what do you need them to do? Zi Yi looked towards Director Yang, who had prepared the items for her. Director Yang immediately said, Everything has been prepared. He then pointed at the apparatus ced at the side. Zi Yi walked over inrge strides and hastily said, I need to make some XX right now. It would be best if the chemistry professorse over and help out right now. The chemicalponents Zi Yi had mentioned were easy to create and a few chemistry professors subconsciously walked over and helped out. While Zi Yi was doing the experiment, she said to the professors from the School of Medicine, You should have brought Zi Yi gave them orders with a calm mannerism and the crowd who were originally anxious had calmed down. The professors from the two departments had helped out without hesitation. The crowd had also hastily made way for them. Minutes and seconds psed and the situation was extremely hard to handle for everyone. It seemed as if a long time had passed, but in reality, it had only been a few minutes. Zi Yi spoke up just then. Feed them the medicine. Everyone standing in the hall acted at once. Soon, the liquid medicine they prepared had been fed to the students who were poisoned. At the same time, Zi Yi lit up the grass she had told Director Yang to collect. Upon lighting it, it quickly gave off a strong smell of smoke. Just then, someone eximed loudly. No good, this student doesnt seem to be breathing! Chapter 439 - Saving Lives

    Chapter 439: Saving Lives

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Several other people eximed in session. Most of their hearts sank at the thought that there was no more hope. The crowd outside theboratory building had also heard what the person said and all of them started to discuss in loud voices. M.Uni is in deep trouble this time! Is it true that so many people have died? Its so frightening! Chu Xiang, who was standing among the crowd, sneered. Zi Yi is a goner this time. She sent the voice recording to Aisha, who was at the auditorium, and she walked out of the crowd gloatingly. Zi Yi looked at the ugly expressions of the people in the hall and shouted, Why are you causing a ruckus? These people arent dead yet. She turned around and asked Elder Tang, Do you have silver needles? Unexpectedly, he did have silver needles. Zi Yi said, Their X meridians are blocked. Help them to clear their meridians. No problem. Elder Tang took out the silver needles from his pocket and said, Take a good look. The first lesson Ill be teaching you today is to use the Goddess Scattering Flowers technique. He then motioned to the rest. Step aside. Everyone subconsciously stepped aside after that. Elder Tang picked up the needles and while he was exining to Zi Yi the method of using the silver needles, he inserted them into their X meridians. After a series of movements, everyone in the hall could not help but exim deep down.?Elder Tang sure deserves to be known as the Mt. Tai of Chinese medicine. Hes so amazing! After Elder Tang inserted the needles into their X meridians, he strode towards the nearest individual. He then squatted down and checked their pulse. A few secondster, he announced. Its done. He then retrieved the silver needle from that persons acupuncture point. Zi Yi had also tagged along. Unexpectedly, Elder Tang started to educate her again. Zi Yi had also listened to his exnations seriously. The originally urgent scene had suddenly turned into a scene where a teacher was teaching his student. It caused those standing by the side to be momentarily stunned. After they took out all the silver needles, Elder Tang said to them, The toxins in their bodies have been expelled, but they still have to be sent to the hospital to see if there are any aftereffects. The group of higher-ups suddenly recovered their senses and hastily chose people to send these students into the ambnces. Zi Yi and Elder Tang retreated to one side. Elder Tang said discontentedly, You badss who failed to adhere to your promise! Didnt we agree that you woulde and acknowledge me as your mentor when you return from military training? Ive been waiting for you for more than a month and yet, there is no action from you at all. Say, have you already forgotten about this? Zi Yi felt somewhat embarrassed deep down, but she said with a serious expression, Ive taken up dozens of majors, and lessons just started, so I was struggling a little. Dou Xiaoyong who was walking over had heard what she said and he purposely nced at Zi Yi. On the other hand, Elder Tang had believed her. Why did you choose so many majors? Isnt it good to learn one or two majors that you like? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Elder Tang. I like them all. Elder Tang was at a loss for words. Dou Xiaoyong somehow wanted tough, but he managed to restrain himself. He walked over and just as he was about to speak, a few other higher-ups had also made their way over. They first shook hands with Elder Tang, before one of the higher-ups said, Elder Tang, Student Zi, thank you for everything today. Its all thanks to my little apprentice. Elder Tang revealed a proud expression. If it were just me alone, I wouldnt know how to detoxify the chemical poisoning because I am only well-versed in medicine. The few higher-ups looked towards Zi Yi. The Dean of the School of Science and Technology praised Zi Yi. Zi Yis capabilities are really superb. The Director of the School of Medicine also said, I feel that its a waste of time for Student Zi to be in her freshman year. Why dont youe over to our school and take your Ph.D. instead? The Dean of the School of Science and Technology also agreed, I also feel that its a waste for Student Zi to study from the start. Why dont you participate in this years promotion exams for a Ph.D.? Zi Yi was a little tempted. Yet, Dou Xiaoyong refused it straight out. No, Little Zi is still young and she has just started experiencing university life. She has to at least adapt for one year before she can skip grades. Dou Xiaoyongs train of thought was simple. Zi Yi had never been a hardworking student in school and now that she finally has the mind to study, she had to spend some time enjoying this period of studying. The moment she takes her Ph.D., she would spend her whole day cooped up in theb. How could she enjoy the beautiful times she should be experiencing at her age? The higher-ups knew of Dou Xiaoyongs and Zi Yis rtionship. Since Zi Yis elder had already said so, it was not appropriate for them to continue persuading her. They then discussed what had happened earlier. At that moment, one of the higher-ups received a call and his expression changed. He said to the other higher-ups. Reporters have gotten wind of the incident. The Headmaster is calling us over and the Education Bureau has also sent people. The expressions of the higher-ups instantly became serious and they left after informing the trio. The Headmaster was unsure of the situation over there and he was about to be overwhelmed by the questions. The reporters had all rushed over the very instant they caught wind of the incident. All of them wanted to get first-hand information. Headmaster Situ, its said that 40 to 50 students of M.Uni were all poisoned. What do you mean by stopping us from reporting this incident? Could it be that Headmaster Situ is thinking of hiding such a huge incident? An insider told me that these students have already lost signs of life. How is M.Uni going to exin to the society and parents of these students? Cold sweat trickled down Headmaster Situs back, but he put on a calm fa?ade as he dealt with the reporters. The higher-ups of the School of Science and Technology are currently dealing with this matter. I hope that everyone does not make wild guesses before getting to know the whole situation. Isnt it already confirmed that those students have no signs of life? One of the reporters was adamant in his argument. Headmaster Situs expression sank. Ive not even received any information on my end. How are you so sure? IC Headmaster, the higher-ups from the School of Science and Technology are here. Everyone turned towards the group of higher-ups who made their way over. The reporters were all instantly excited. Amongst the various sharp and difficult questions, the Dean of the School of Science and Technology walked to the Headmasters side and said, All the students were only slightly poisoned by the gas caused by a chemical experiment. They have all been sent to an affiliated hospital of M.Unis School of Medicine. They are all very well and thank you all for your concern. After they chased the group of reporters away, the Headmaster asked the Dean of Science and Technology in private, What happened? Its Student Zi who has helped us greatly. Student Zi? The Headmaster was surprised. He then pondered for a while. Our school has to nurture this student well. The news of poisoning due to a chemical experiment in M.Uni was quickly disseminated outside. Before people from all circles of life could respond, the capitals official education channel published an article. There were three photos at the very beginning of the article. One of the photos was of Zi Yi doing an experiment in the hall, another photo was of Elder Tang inserting silver needles and thest photo was of a group of students, who were either lying down or seated in the ward, with slightly embarrassed expressions. There were two lines of text underneath the photos. [Capable younger generation trantes to a stronger nation. During an incident of chemical poisoning, our Student Zi used YY chemical to detoxify the poison. All things in the world counteract and neutralize each other. As long as you are knowledgeable enough, theres nothing that cannot be solved.] [The Capitals Chinese Medicine is extensive and profound, everything can be resolved with a silver needle.] As soon as the article was released, Zi Yi and the capitals silver acupuncture needles were instantly a hit.. Chapter 440 - Inviting Zi Yi to Lu Family’s Dinner Banquet

    Chapter 440: Inviting Zi Yi to Lu Familys Dinner Banquet

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the poisoning incident in M.Uni, Zi Yis fame soared. In particr, the students within the School of Science and Technology see her as their goddess. Through this incident, Zi Yis poprity increased and there were many people waiting for her to run for the Student Union, so that they could vote for her. At that moment, Zi Yi was in a conversation with Elder Tang and a group of professors from the School of Science and Technology. Zi Yi had used the YY agent and a few other simple chemicalpounds to detoxify such a strong poison. No one knows of this detoxification method at all! Therefore, this needs to be patented. Thats right. This method is the fruit of Zi Yis research and we must apply for a patent. Little Zi, why dont you write this type of experimental detoxification method as a paper and publish it? I think its feasible. Shell be able to win an award too. The group of professors discussed this and even Elder Tang had the same thoughts. Zi Yi already had her own ns after she heard what they had said. Therefore, the matter was decided on just like that. Aftering out from the building, Elder Tang took Zi Yi to the traditional Chinese medicine ssroom in the School of Medicine. Say, your hands-on abilities are terrible. One or two months have already passed, so why didnt you train? Is this even the correct way of inserting the needle? Zi Yi was holding onto a few silver needles in her hand and in front of her was a human mannequin. Elder Tang was currently teaching her his silver needles technique. Zi Yi guiltily changed her hand posture and said, Teacher, is this better? With a wave of her hand, a few silver needles flew out. This wont do. Even though you got the acupuncture points correct, your strength iscking. Dou Xiaoyong, who had followed them and stood by the side to watch, suddenly felt concerned for his niece. He felt that Zi Yi had already done a good job. Elder Tang got Zi Yi to pull out the needles from the mannequin and continue to train. Dou Xiaoying could not stand it anymore and said to Elder Tang, Mr. Tang, Little Zi only just started learning this skill and its normal that she is unable to grasp the correct strength. You have to give her time. Elder Tang looked at Zi Yi who had notined in the slightest and felt his heart soften. In the end, he said, Alright then, well end it here today. Ill give you the names of a few books rted to this silver needle technique. Head over to the library and borrow the books, so you can have a good read. Zi Yi hastily nodded her head. Alright! Just then, Elder Tang seemed to have suddenly recalled something and he pped his forehead. What time is it now? Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at him curiously, but Dou Xiaoyong still checked the time and said, 3:05 p.m. Elder Tang said, Oh dear, I promised the Dean of the School of Medicine that I would hold a lecture today. How could I have forgotten about this? He then said to Zi Yi, Go back and train on your skills. Its best to find someone to train on Youre not allowed to bezy. I will drop by and check on you from time to time. Okay, understood. The three of them left the building together and Elder Tang headed in a different direction to give his lecture. Dou Xiaoyong answered a call and said to Zi Yi, You should go back and attend your sses. If a reporter stops you when you finish school, give me a call and Ill bring you away. After the incident in the afternoon, there would definitely be reporters keeping guard outside the school gates. Dou Xiaoyong was worried that Zi Yi might be asked some questions that she did not wish to answer. Zi Yi responded with a nod and Dou Xiaoyong left. Lu Family. Within Patriarch Lus room. Patriarch Lu, the Zi Yi whom you got me to investigate, has caused a huge incident in M.Uni today. One of his subordinates then recounted what had happened in school. Patriarch Lu sat on his chair and was originally resting his eyes. After he heard what his subordinate reported, he opened his eyes. However, he did not say anything but instead motioned for the subordinate to leave. After he left, the housekeeper came in and greeted him, before he then stood there without uttering a single word. Patriarch Lu asked, Has the Second Madam arrived yet? The housekeeper hastily replied, The Second Madam said she would being over in the afternoon. Get her to personally pay a visit to the Dou Family and invite Dou Hongguang along with his granddaughter. The housekeeper nced at Patriarch Lus expression and answered, I understand. Following that he left the room. It just so happened that the First Madam had walked past Patriarch Lus courtyard just then and heard what he had said. She softly called out, Housekeeper. The housekeeper who was heading somewhere stopped walking. The First Madam went over to the housekeeper and asked, Patriarch Lu is inviting Headmaster Dou and his granddaughter too? Thats right. The housekeeper left after he said that. The First Madam who was originally nning to pay a visit to Patriarch Lus room thought for a moment, before she turned around and called Lu Zhiheng as she informed him of this matter. After she told him about it, she managed to make a guess. The Old Man is suddenly inviting the Dou Family, and even got the housekeeper to invite that granddaughter of Headmaster Dou. Could it be that he has agreed to let Jingye hang out with that woman? Lu Zhiheng said with certainty, Impossible. Even if Zi Yi is Headmaster Dous granddaughter, based on her previous reputation, grandfather would never agree for Second Brother to marry her. The First Madam had the same thought. Patriarch Lu was someone who cared about face and if someone were to bring up this topic to him in the future, how would he be able to keep his face? The First Madam asked, Then why did he invite that woman? Lu Zhiheng said, Its possible that he is thinking of warning her to distance herself from Second Brother. Patriarch Lu was originally someone with a short temper and he only started to pay attention to taking care of his health after he retired. Lu Zhiheng said, Since grandfather knows about Zi Yi, he would have definitely sent someone to investigate her. Second Brother is deeply charmed by this woman but grandfather could not possibly get angry at him. So, he can only interfere in their rtionship through the woman. The First Madam was ted. This is even better. Jingye would definitely get into an argument with your grandfather because of her and as long as he infuriates your grandfather, coupled with our nagging at the side, I dont believe you cant take back what originally belongs to you. Theres also Aisha. Lu Zhiheng reminded the First Madam. The little princess of the Alysseus Family. We have to get her on our side The First Madam was very confident in her nephew and nieces capabilities. Dont worry, Ive already got your cousins to settle this matter. Little Xuan is so handsome and good at cajoling people. Its going to be easy to win over Aisha. After they chatted for a while more, they ended the call. Only then did the First Madam happily walk into Patriarch Lus room. As soon as Zi Yi walked out of the teaching building, she received a call from Mrs. Lu. They started with a casual chat first before Mrs. Lu suddenly asked, Little Zi, there is going to be a dinner banquet at the Lu Familys main residence the day after tomorrow, do you want toe over and y? The moment Zi Yi heard her question, she knew that Patriarch Lu wanted to see her. Mrs. Lu also felt that the Old Man had other intentions of wanting to meet with Zi Yi at this point in time. Before Zi Yi could respond, she said, Forget it. Its better that you dont go over. Its not going to be enjoyable anyway. Zi Yi thought for a moment and asked, Have you invited my Uncles too? Not yet. I wanted to inform you about this first. Little Zi, if you dont wish to go, Auntie shall find a reason and refuse for you. Zi Yi did not agree nor disagree and she merely said, Auntie, you can try giving my Uncles a call first. Alright then. After hanging up the call, Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. As for Patriarch Lu wanting to meet her, it was definitely not because he had a favorable impression of her. Also What are you nning to do by inviting my grandfathers family too? Chapter 441 - Murong You’s Admirers Bashing Zi Yi

    Chapter 441: Murong Yous Admirers Bashing Zi Yi

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dou Family was also rather surprised when they received the call from Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu had directly called the eldest son of the Dou Family, Dou Jingning. Dou Jingning just happened to be at home today. After he received the call, he had immediately informed his father. After telling him about the call, he continued to speak with a serious expression. The Dou Family and the Lu Family have no contact with each other and it is unexpected for us to have received an invitation from them. Elder Dous speech was much smoother these days and he asked, Did anything happen in the Lu Family these days? Dou Jingning answered, I heard that Patriarch Lus third grandson would be in town during this period of time. The First Madam standing on the side seemed to have thought of something as she said, The other grandsons in the Dou Family have already gotten married and formed their own families. For Patriarch Lu to have held this banquet, could he be trying to matchmake for his remaining two grandsons? The Fourth Madam agreed with the First Madam. Jingye is Jingtongs proud student and Ive met him several times too. He has a handsome appearance and is also gentle. Jingtong has mentioned that if it were not because he had to take over the Lu Group, he should have already gotten married and settled down too. It seems like Patriarch Lu has the final say in the marriages of the younger generation. As soon as the Fourth Madam said that, the Third Madam managed to make a guess. Could it be that Patriarch Lu has taken a liking to the youngdies of our family and he intends for them to attend the banquet? The Second Madam furrowed her brow. Even though, based on what Fourth Sister said, Lu Jingye has a good personality, but ultimately, he is from the Lu Family. I dont agree with having the daughters in our family marry into theirs. In fact, all the Dou Family members had the same thought. Elder Dou did not immediately speak out. He merely asked Dou Jingning. What else did the Second Madam say? The Second Madam said that the Lu Family had also invited Little Zi. Why would they invite Little Zi? Even though Elder Dou had nevere into contact with Patriarch Lu before, he had often heard stories about him. In particr, the situation whereby Patriarch Lu had been choosing the spouses for his grandchildren, no one in high society doesnt know of this. When choosing a wife or husband for his grandchildren, his first requirement was that their family had to be on the same level and have a good reputation. As for Zi Yi, based on the things she had done in the past, Patriarch Lu would not have considered her a candidate. Elder Dou said, Call Zi Yi home tonight. Well ask her if she wants to go. Zi Yi was not surprised to receive a call from Dou Jingning, asking her toe back and have dinner. After hanging up the phone, she nned to go back together with Dou Xiangling and so, she gave her a call. Dou Xiangling got Zi Yi to wait for her at the School of Fine Arts. Her ss had just ended and she was still tidying up the work that her students had submitted. Zi Yi then made her way to the School of Fine Arts. It just so happened to be when sses ended and by the time Zi Yi made her way over, she had been surrounded by a group of students from the School of Fine Arts. Student Zi, youre so amazing. Not only are you so talented in painting, but youre also even knowledgeable about medicine. Youre simply my goddess. Student Zi, can youe to the School of Fine Arts to hold a lecture? Student Zi, I will vote for you when you run for the officer position of the External Rtions Department. Me too. Zi Yi finally recalled what she had said two days ago and the corner of her lips curled up as she said, I dont need votes for the time being. She headed towards the office building after saying that, leaving behind a group of puzzled students. Zi Yi said that she doesnt need votes for the time being? But doesnt the voting start tomorrow? Perhaps what she meant was for us to keep our votes until thest day before voting. In that case, the votes will soar all the way. Just the thought of it is making me excited. Its very possible, but The online recruitment of the Student Union positions will be ending at 8:00 p.m tonight. Why hasnt she signed up yet? Could it be that shes nning to sign up at the veryst minute? Its possible. Besides the students from the School of Fine Arts who were guessing why Zi Yi had yet to sign up, it could be said that the whole of M.Uni was paying attention to the situation. The opinions of the masses varied. However, the majority of them felt that she was deliberately waiting until thest minute before signing up. I think that Zi Yi is trying to attract attention. Signing up doesnt take up tons of time and yet, she insists on waiting until the veryst minute. When Chen Yuying headed to the school canteen, she just so happened to hear someone saying that. She then stopped and turned to look at the female student. Unexpectedly, the first person she saw was Murong You, who was walking beside the female student. Murong You had also looked back at her and smiled as she nodded. Following that, she said to her friend beside her, This matter has nothing to do with us in any case. She took her leave first after having said that. Chen Yuying looked at Murong You who had walked far away and shifted her gaze away from her. Chen Yuyings good friend, Zhang Lan said, To be honest, I dont like Murong You in the slightest. Chen Yuying tilted her head and nced in her direction. We arent even in the same school and youve note into contact with her. How can you be so sure that you like or dislike her? Say, Chen Yuying. Did you forget about the incident where you ran for the campus belle selection? When her admirers canvassed votes for her, they were simply acting like maniacs. If it werent because of the fact that you had no dark history that could be dug out, they would have used your dark history to kick you out of the rankings! Just you wait. Zi Yi is the greatest contender for the position of the campus belle. Something big will definitely happen in theing days. Youre saying that Murong Yous admirers would bash Zi Yi? Who doesnt know about that? Impossible, they wouldnt be able to do that, Chen Yuying said with certainty. Zi Yi saved forty to fifty people today and M.Uni clearly ns to nurture her well. Do you think the school will allow these people to do as they wish? Zhang Lan thought about it and found her argument reasonable. Its even better this way. Ive already found her an eyesore long ago. That big white lotus should be taught a lesson, else she would really think that her beauty is iparable in the world. Iparable in terms of appearance? Chen Yuying was a little shocked. Anyone who has eyes can see that Zi Yi is the most beautiful one, right? No matter how the others made guesses, Zi Yi paid them no heed. She had never thought of running for the officer of the External Rtions Department position. When she arrived outside Dou Xianglings office, she did not expect to see Zhang Hanyu again. The door was ajar and when Zi Yi arrived at the door, the both of them had noticed her arrival. Dou Xiangling was currently packing the drawing paper submitted by the students into arge art portfolio bag, which she nned to take home and look through. The moment Zhang Hanyu saw her, he smiled and called out to her in a natural way. Student Zi, your arrival is quite timely. I heard that the sugar-fried chestnut near the East Gate is pretty good and I bought some. Do you want to try it? Zi Yi walked over and saw the paper bag ced on the office table and she subconsciously looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling just so happened to be done and she said to Zi Yi, Teacher Zhang has alreadye back to teach these days and he has something on tomorrow morning. I just so happened to be free and hes here to ask if I could take his ss on his behalf. Zhang Hanyu could not help but chuckled and teased her as he heard her exnation. When asking for a favor, I would definitely have to bring bribes. Only then would I not end up cklisted by Teacher Dou. Dou Xianglingughed and grabbed the art portfolio bag along with the bag of chestnuts on her table. You can rest assured. Since Ive epted your bribe, I will take care of your ss for you. Thank you so much. Zhang Hanyu ced his crutches to the side of the table and cupped his fists as he gave her a salute.. Chapter 442 - The Dou Family Finally Knows of the Relationship Between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye

    Chapter 442: The Dou Family Finally Knows of the Rtionship Between Zi Yi and Lu Jingye

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After they left the office, Dou Xiangling passed the bag of chestnuts to Zi Yi. Yiyi, you can eat them. Chestnuts are delicious when eaten warm. Zi Yi took the bag and responded with an ok. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the office, when Zi Yi suddenly looked in another direction. Dou Xiangling noticed her movements and asked, Yiyi, what are you looking at? Zi Yi said with certainty, Someone is secretly taking photographs. Dou Xiangling smiled. Arent there plenty of people secretly taking photos of you right now? She deliberately looked at the surroundings. Sure enough, she saw several male and female students aiming their cameras at her. She originally wanted to say that it was a different type of feeling, but she ended up swallowing her words. She took out her phone and sent Shadow amand to check it out. They headed towards the car and by the time they arrived, Shadow informed her of the results of his check. It was a reporter. Dou Xiangling could not handle her car and so, Zi Yi thought for a second before she said, Cousin, Ill take your car, let me drive. Dou Xiangling had no objections and directly passed her the keys. As soon as they got in the car, Zi Yi received a message from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye: [Yiyi, leave from the West Gate.] Zi Yi followed what he said and drove towards the West Gate. Dou Xiangling was, however, surprised at that. Yiyi, why are we leaving through the West Gate? The East Gate is surrounded by reporters. Unexpectedly, there were several police cars parked outside the West Gate. When their cars drove out, only then did they discover that there were also policemen patrolling around. Not to mention reporters, there was not a single civilian pedestrian and only M.Uni students were entering and exiting. Dou Xiangling looked at those police cars andughed as she made a guess. Could Mr. Lu have specially done this for you? Zi Yi smiled and did not say a single word. By the time the car drove into the Dou Residence, the streetmps were already lit up and as they shone against the white walls in the courtyard, the residence gave off a very vintage feeling. All the Dou Family members came out to wee them home as soon as they heard the sounds of the car. Zi Yi greeted the elders when she alighted from the car. Dou Jingning nodded and said, Go in and visit your grandfather first and then well start the dinner. Alright. This time around, all four of her uncles entered alongside Zi Yi into Elder Dous room. Elder Dou was obviously waiting for her. He was leaning against his bed with a coat draped around his shoulders. Grandfather. Yiyi,e over here. Zi Yi walked over to Elder Dous side. Xiaoyong has told me about what happened today in school. Youve done well. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Elder Dou also revealed a smile as he said, You were very smart from a young age, but you did not put in much effort into your studies back then. Since youre nning to study now, you should work hard. I understand, Grandfather. You can consult your uncles if you have anything youre unsure of. Alright. They chatted for a short period of time and then Elder Dou said, Go out and have dinner. Dont starve yourself. Zi Yi headed out together with her Uncles and just so happened to meet with the Second Madam who was bringing the food inside. The Second Madam smiled and said, Little Zi, you all should hurry and make your way to the dinner table. The dishes are about to turn cold. Alright. When they were heading towards the living room, Dou Jingning suddenly asked, Little Zi, did the Lu Family invite you to the dinner banquet they will be holding at their residence in two days time? Zi Yi nodded her head. Auntie Lu already gave me a call in the afternoon. All her uncles suddenly stopped walking after they heard what she said. Zi Yi had also followed suit and looked at them. Her uncles were silent for several seconds before Dou Jingtong asked, The Auntie Lu youre referring to, is she Jingyes Mother? In fact, they vaguely knew that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in a rtionship, but they did not wish to admit it. Zi Yi knew what they were thinking from the expressions on their faces and nodded. Yes. Im currently dating Ah Jing. Auntie Lu is a very nice person. They had fallen into silence once again and aplicated emotion bubbled forth in their hearts. A few seconds had passed before Dou Jingning suddenly said, Lets go. Well have dinner first and discuss thister. He took the lead and headed to the living room. The others were already waiting in the living room. When everyone had sat down and started to eat, Dou Yueer excitedly asked, Cousin, I heard that the Lu Family has also invited you to the dinner banquet. Well be able to head over together. Everyone shifted their attention towards Dou Yueer. She felt confused at their reactions and said, Did I say something wrong? Dou Zerui asked, Do you know what the Lu Family has nned for the dinner banquet? What did they n? Dou Yueer was still in high school and even though she attended a day school, she had no time to listen to the gossip in the capital. In her point of view, they had invited them to the banquet to enjoy themselves along with eating food. Dou Yurui, who was seated next to her, said, The Lu Family is nning to matchmake the Second and Third Young Masters. Ah? Dou Yueer was puzzled and she said with a starry-eyed expression, Even an immortal-like person like Second Brother Lu has to go on blind dates? Hes my idol, and why do I feel that all those youngdies of the high society are unworthy of him? Her words caused Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui to simultaneously look in Zi Yis direction. However, she was eating with a calm expression. Dou Zerui was worried that Zi Yis thoughts might wander and he said to Dou Yueer, You should eat more and talk less. Dou Yueer was baffled as she looked at him. In the end, she merely responded with an oh before she lowered her head and continued to eat. Not many people within the Dou Family knew that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in a rtionship. After dinner, when Zi Yi had revealed that they were dating, those who were unaware were all greatly surprised. Cousin, are you really dating Second Brother? Dou Yueer asked with her eyes wide open. Immediately afterwards, she was ted. Ive always thought that other women dont deserve to be with Second Brother. But if cousin were to be in a rtionship with him, the both of you are just like a match made in heaven. Speaking up to here, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere had be weird. When she checked out the elders expressions, only then did she realize that their expressions were somewhat dark. Dou Xiangling had also nced at the elders and she said to Dou Yueer who was chattering on and on, Yueer, you still have ss tomorrow. Go back to your room and take a rest. Dou Yueer was somewhat reluctant. It was such a big incident and she also wanted to know about it. Dou Xiangling ended up walking over to her chair and pulling her away. Just then, Dou Jingning asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, do you know what you will be facing if you are to date Lu Jingye? He did not wish to hurt his niece, but based on the type of family the Lu Family were, he still hoped that she could see things clearly. Patriarch Lu is very strong minded. In particr, the marriages of the younger generation were all decided by him those that he takes a fancy to have always been people close to the Lu Family or the descendants of his subordinates. Also, theres another point. Hes a martial artist and we belong to a schrly family. He dislikes associating with families like ours the most. Patriarch Lus reputation was well known to everyone. All of them knew that he disliked schrs when he was younger. It just so happens that the Dou Family is a schrly family and Zi Yi was also their niece. There was no need to even doubt the reason as to why Elder Lu had invited them. Even though they were still making guesses about Patriarch Lus motive during the day. Then why did the Lu Family invite the Dou Family? Dou Muyang had already thought of the possible reason and he angrily said, Patriarch Lu must have known that cousin is currently dating the Second Young Master, so is he nning to give us a warning? Or is he nning to let cousin look on helplessly as he decides on another woman for the Second Young Master? The younger generation of the Dou Family were also infuriated. Its not to the extent of giving us a warning, Dou Jingning said with a sullen expression.. I believe the reason he invited Little Zi is to make her give up. Chapter 443 - Lu Jingye’s Attitude

    Chapter 443: Lu Jingyes Attitude

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the thought of this possibility, the Dou Family was very angry. Dou Zerui coldly snorted. If Patriarch Lu does not like Yiyi, its not like we need him to! Dou Muyang snorted. Even if the Lu Family are royalty, theres no need for our Dou Family to curry favors with them. Yiyi is so outstanding and if they dislike her, then its their loss. However, Dou Xiangling was a little worried and she asked Zi Yi, who had remained silent throughout, Yiyi, what are your thoughts? All of them turned to look at Zi Yi as they wanted to hear her thoughts. Zi Yi did not immediately answer. Instead, she asked a question, Will you be attending the Lu Familys dinner banquet when the timees? What is the need to attend? Dou Xiaoyong said in a solemn voice. Since its not a sincere invitation, we wont go. The others also had the same thought. Zi Yi nodded her head and the corner of her lips curled up. She did not take this incident to heart. Im dating Ah Jing, it doesnt affect me if Patriarch Lu agrees to our rtionship or not. If he were to infuriate her, she would simply transfer Ah Jings household registration to her residence, then hack into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificationpleted. At that time, she would like to see how Patriarch Lu would be able to stop them. Obviously, Zi Yi would not say that out loud. When the Dou Family heard what she had said, her Uncles were silent for some time. Dou Jingning asked, Whats Little Lus attitude about this? Even though they personally did not wish for Zi Yi to be involved with the Lu Family, they could not do anything if they liked each other, as they could not possibly do something like breaking up an affectionate couple. However, if Lu Jingyes stance wascking, then they could only be those evil people who break them up. The Dou Family females would never get married into another family just to suffer humiliation. Even though they were angry with Zi Xu, he had truly treated her mother well after they got married. Otherwise, they would not have indulged Zi Xu so much in the beginning. Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, a sudden car horn sounded from outside. The First Madam and the Second Madam hastily went out to check on the situation. The rest did not pay much attention to it and continued to stare at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said confidently, Ah Jing will not allow anyone to bully me. Her Uncles furrowed their brows. It was Lu Jingyes grandfather in question and who could be sure which side he would stand on? Just as Dou Jingning was about to speak, the First Madams voice sounded from outside. Mr. Lu is here. All of them were surprised and they subconsciously looked towards the door. When they saw Lu Jingye entering together with the First Madam and Second Madam, their expressions were somewhat weird. After Lu Jingye entered, he greeted them politely. He originally gave off a polite and gentle image and now that he was smiling, it would unconsciously make one have a good impression of him. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with those gentle eyes of his, before he said to the Dou Family, My Mother is inviting the Dou Family to attend the Lu Familys dinner banquet. I believe there might be some confusion in this and I came here specially to exin to everyone. The Dou Family members looked at each other. Dou Jingning said, Mr. Lu,e in and take a seat. Having said that, he evenmented, There are insufficient chairs in our home, so I hope you dont mind. Dou Zerui immediately understood his intentions and went over to fetch a short stool. The Dou Family was clearly testing Lu Jingye to see his attitude. Zi Yi wanted to speak when the First Madam softly called out to her. Little Zi. Zi Yi turned to look at the First Madam and she shook her head, hinting to her not to speak. All of them were staring at Lu Jingye, just so that they could see his reaction. When faced with the Dou Family deliberately trying to make things difficult for him, Lu Jingye still maintained a polite smile on his face. He walked over and lifted the short stool to ce it beside Zi Yi and sat down. The stool was very short. For someone who was 1.8 meters tall, it was very awkward. He did not reveal the slightest trace of dissatisfaction, despite being seated like that. On the contrary, his noble aura made a person feel as if everyone were seated in the same way. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye sensed her gaze on him and turned to look at her, hinting to her to rest assured. He then looked towards the Dou Family and said, This banquet is hosted by my Grandfather and he has invited everyone in the high society of the capital. In particr, unmarried women of every family, with the purpose of matchmaking my younger brother and I. As soon as Lu Jingye said that, Dou Zerui angrily said, Sure enough, its really a matchmaking session for you! He originally thought that Lu Jingye was a pretty nice guy, but he found him unpleasant to look at right now. Since your Grandfather is trying to matchmake you, why are you still here to look for my cousin? Let me tell you Zerui, keep quiet! Dou Zhiyuan said in a deep raised voice and Dou Zerui could only keep his mouth shut. Dou Jingtong looked at the student he had always been proud of and said, Little Lu, continue. Lu Jingye nodded and said, In the Lu Family, only our family moved out of the main residence. Everyone thought that it was due to my fathers work, but the real reason is that my Grandfather disapproved of my Father marrying my Mother. The Dou Family members were all surprised to hear that. Lu Jingye then said, My Motheres from a merchant family and my grandfather felt that she did not deserve my father. Therefore, my father had moved out of the main residence in order to marry her. The reason for telling you these things is to let you know that its my own matter to like Yiyi. Wanting to marry and have children with her is also my own matter. My family can choose to recognize our rtionship, but they do not have the right to decide our lives. Even if the person is my grandfather. When Lu Jingye said that, he had a firm expression. The Dou Family were satisfied with his response. Little Lu, youve said it well. But I want to ask, did your parents experience many twists and turns in order to be together back then? Did your Mothers family make a big concession? Dou Jingning hit the nail on the head. Yes. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye did not conceal that. My maternal grandfathers family was engaged in the jade business. In order to let them be together, they had agreed to hand all their business to my mother as a dowry. The expressions of the Dou Family sank simultaneously. The Dou Family does not have such a massive family business like the Song Family. Does it mean that Little Zi would never be recognized by Patriarch Lu? Uncle Yiyi. Lu Jingye raised his hand and held onto Zi Yis hand and prevented her from speaking. He looked at the Dou Family and said, Thats not what I meant. The reason Im telling you this is that since my parents can obtain my grandfathers approval back then, the same goes for Yiyi and me. We dont need anything from you. If money can make my grandfather approve of Yiyi, I have private properties that can be transferred over to her. She can bring them out and receive my grandfathers approval that way. But if my grandfather does not agree, I can leave the Lu Family empty-handed. In this life of mine, I will only marry Yiyi. He held Zi Yis hand after he made that statement and he revealed a firm gaze. The Dou Family members looked at Lu Jingye and did not know what else they should say. Some timeter, Dou Xiangling asked, What if Patriarch Lu doesnt approve of your rtionship and makes things difficult for Zi Yi when the timees? I can promise with my life that I wont allow anyone to make things difficult for Yiyi. Chapter 444 - Goodnight Kiss

    Chapter 444: Goodnight Kiss

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone from high society knows that the most outstanding men were from the third generation of the Lu Family, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao. One of them was a genius in the business world and the other one held the reins of the secret force that kept others from acting presumptuously towards the Lu Family. Among the two of them, no matter who it was, the only way Patriarch Lu would drive them towards a dead-end was if he had a screw loose in his head. Moreover, Lu Jingye was someone who was extremely calm and introverted. Therefore, they never expected him to say this to them. In reality, the Dou Family merely wanted to know Lu Jingyes attitude in this matter. Since he had already stated his standpoint, they were relieved. The Lu Family dinner banquet You can choose to attend or not to attend. But the dinner banquet would most probably be only held halfway. All of them looked at him with a confused gaze. Lu Jingye did not exin himself further and merely said, Something might happen then and it is alright if you wish to attend. My Mother will look after you well if you choose toe. The Dou Family looked at Zi Yi. Lu Jingye had also turned towards her. Yiyi, are you going? Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Sure, Id like to go and take a look. Since Patriarch Lu wanted to meet her, she also had the same thoughts of wanting to meet him. Zi Yi did not say her thoughts out loud and merely looked at him. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hands. The Lu Family members could not help but sigh as they saw the interaction between them. This niece and cousin of theirs was unexpectedly dating Second Young Master Lu! Dou Jingning said, Little Zi likes you and so, we wont make things difficult for you. But you had better remember the words you said today. If you were to let her down one day or cause her to suffer grievances, even if we have to sacrifice the entire Dou Family, we will not let you off. Lu Jingye said in guarantee, There will not be such a day. When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi came out from the Dou Family residence, it was already 11 p.m at night. The Dou Family wanted to send her back, but she rejected their offer. After they got in the car, Lu Jingye pulled Zi Yi into his embrace and said, No matter if my grandfather approves of us or not, the person I love is you. The person I want to marry is you. Dont let your thoughts wander. Okay. Zi Yi was not the type of person who let her thoughts wander. She leaned her face on his chest and said, If your grandfather doesnt approve of us, Ill just snatch you away and you can be my husband then. Lu Jingye looked at her fierce expression and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. Sure. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After returning home, Zi Yi first connected with Elder Hu through a video call to discuss Lu Yunxiaos condition. After discussing his condition Elder Hu asked, Someone took away a slight portion of all the medicinal ingredients today. This was done under your orders? Zi Yi nodded her head. I want to try and cultivate these medicinal ingredients. Good, good. Elder Hu approved of her doing this. Originally, I also wanted to try cultivating them, but Ive never managed to seed. Its good that you are giving it a try. Yes. After they chatted for a while more, Zi Yi changed the screen to Lu Yunxiaos ward. Zi Yi zoomed in on Lu Yunxiao and pointed at his body. Ah Jing, look. The condition of your brothers skin looks healthier! Lu Jingye looked at the video and said in joy, Send a short clip to my phone and Ill show it to my mother tomorrow. Alright. After they finished checking up on Lu Yunxiao, Zi Yi was about to head down to the undergroundb. Lu Jingye followed behind her and asked, Its veryte right now. What are you trying to do? The materials I asked for have arrived today and Im heading over to take a look. Ill make two virtualputers some time soon. Virtualputer? Yep. Its just using special materials to make a nail-sized CPU chip. When the timees, Ill put the chip into our watches or a small trinket. Whenever we wish to ess it, a 6D projection will appear before our eyes and so in the future there will be no need to bring around aptop or notebook along with you. Can the virtual screen be operated? It can. I will input instructions when creating it. I will make one for each of his and well be able to operate it as long as we are the ones who activate it. Lu Jingye tried to imagine the virtualputer and it was impossible to not be shocked by it. Soon, they made their way to one of the machinery manufacturing rooms in the basement. Zi Yi went over to unpack the sealed packages. As Lu Jingye looked at each of the apparatuses that he had never seen before in his life, he asked, These parts are all manufactured by your energypany? Yep. The materials arent sufficient right now. When there are more supplies in the future, we can even push this type of virtualputer into the market. Lu Jingye stood there and pondered for a while before he said, This matter can be put aside forter. Zi Yi had the same thoughts. After she took out the apparatus and materials, she started to move her hands. Lu Jingye stood by the side and asked, What can I help you with? You can help me with The two of them continued working until 2 a.m in the morning, before they finally returned to their rooms to sleep. After lying down on the bed, Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy clutching onto his clothes with her tired eyes and stroked her head. You can push aside anything you intend to do when itste, to the next day. Dont stay up sote in the future. Zi Yi squinted her eyes and said, I wish to create them as soon as possible. I have to write two papers tomorrow and it just so happens that I can write about this. Having said that, she lifted her expectant eyes at him, not forgetting to blink. Ah Jing, I want a goodnight kiss. Lu Jingye chuckled and happily lowered his head and kissed her lips. Their lips fit together perfectly. It was not until both of them were short of breath that Lu Jingye let go of her and breathed heavily near her ears. Goodnight, babe. Zi Yi closed her eyes and said, Ah Jing, goodnight. When Zi Yi went to school the next day, her car was blocked by a group of students as soon as she arrived. All of them had confusion and surprise on their faces. Student Zi, didnt you mention that you were going to run for the External Rtions Departments officer position? Why didnt you sign up? Did you forget? Everyone assumed that she would sign up before 8 p.m and even thework of M.Unis Student Union website had been purposefully stalled. However, all of them continued waiting and looked on helplessly as the cut-off time arrived. In the end, Zi Yis name did not once appear on the list. All of them were stunned. In the end, it resulted in the current situation where they blocked her car early in the morning. Zi Yi looked at the group of students surrounding her car, and made a gesture for them to stop talking. When they were finally silent, she asked, Im sure you still remember the words I said back then? Everyone tried recalling the situation and only then did they realize that Zi Yi had never once mentioned that she would be running for the officer position of the External Rtions Department. On the other hand, she asked them a question, Do you think after choosing so many majors, I would have spare time to assume the officer position of the External Rtions Department? It had to be known that the External Rtions Department was one of the busiest departments, as they had to go and forge connections and pull in sponsorships. She then motioned for the people blocking her car in front of her and said, Im heading to ss, the students in front, please make way. Zi Yis whole day was fully packed with lessons (Zi Yis lesson timetable was uploaded on the school forum) and thinking of that, everyone was suddenly speechless. Those people subconsciously got out of her way. Zi Yi originally thought that these people would upload what she said onto the school forum. Hopefully in that case, no one else woulde looking for her. Unexpectedly, just as she parked her car and had yet to alight, Chen Yuying strode towards her angrily. Behind her was Murong You and Chu Xiang. These two had clearlye to watch the drama. Chapter 445 - Rewarding A Person’s Kindness With Evil

    Chapter 445: Rewarding A Persons Kindness With Evil

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Yuying walked to the front window of her car and stood there as she red at her, while asking in an angry tone, Zi Yi, why didnt you sign up for the officer position for the External Rtions Department? Zi Yi alighted from her car and drew close to Chen Yuying. Chen Yuying looked her in the eye and she originally wanted to use her anger to scare her, only to realize that Zi Yi was taller than her by half a head. Chen Yuying: Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying from a higher vantage and asked, Have I ever said that I would be running for the officer position of the External Rtions Department? You I didnt say it. I only rmended you to run for it. Ugh Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying who seemed to have only juste to a realization and was somewhat dumbfounded. Even if I were topete for a position, it would only be for the President position. It seems like there are many other candidatespeting for the External Rtions Department position and if you are capable enough, you might even be my subordinate in the future. Having said that, Zi Yi walked away while Chen Yuying had a dumbfounded expression on her face. After she had walked a few steps away, she suddenly tilted her head and nced at Murong You along with the female student standing next to her. Following that, she turned her head away and left without turning back. The female student standing next to Murong You was startled by Zi Yis nce and felt somewhat ufortable. She sneered and rudely said, Does she honestly think shes all that great? To think she wants to run for the Student Unions President position? She should reflect and see how capable she is. How can shepare to our President Nangong?! Murong You dimmed eyes nced at the direction in which Zi Yi had left. Sometimeter she concealed the emotions in her eyes and walked over to Chen Yuying. Are you feeling ufortable deep down inside right now? Its something you cared so much about but to her, she doesnt even take it to heart in the slightest. How credible do you think what she said earlier is? All the students in M.Uni are aware of how harsh the requirements to be the Student Union President are. Do you think with her current capabilities, she has the qualifications to even run for that position? Ha dont be foolish. Even a fool knows that shes simply being perfunctory. Chen Yuying was indeed shocked by Zi Yis words, but since she was the one who said it, Chen Yuying somehow felt that it was possible. Now that Murong You had said something like that about Zi Yi, Chen Yuying directly shot back at her. I think only a fool would feel that Zi Yis is being perfunctory to me? Everyone knows if she has that capability or not. What if she really does run for the Student Unions President position and even sessfully manages to win? Murong You was angry when she heard the first half of what she said. However, when she heard thetter part, she simply sneered. Then well wait and see. Having said that, she turned around in an arrogant manner and left. The female student following Murong You turned around, nced at Chen Yuying and snorted. Hmph, youre rewarding a persons kindness with evil. Little You is reminding you out of goodwill and yet, youre still acting so rudely. Ha! Chen Yuying scoffed and left. The female student was so angered that she nearly stomped her foot. On the following day, everyone noticed that be it during lessons or after lessons, Zi Yi would always have a notebook and a pen with her. Moreover, she would constantly write something in it. Some curious students went over to take a nce and were simply shocked by the chemical equations inside that were beyond theirprehension. Some people who were more curious had taken an additional look and their eyes simply lost focus from all the Greek letters. In two days time, Zi Yi hadpleted two papers. One was for Chemistry and the other one was for Medicine. In the afternoon of the next day, she sent the papers to the Directors of the two Schools and asked for their help to write a rmendation letter (Zi Yi was not famous and if she were to send it under her name, the other party might not even see her paper in the first ce). Student Zi, have you written this paper during these past two days? The Director of the Chemistry Department carefully read through Zi Yis paper. The more he read, the more excited he got. When he had read until the end, his face turned red from excitement. This type of chemical reaction has been hypothesized in the past, but no one has ever seeded in the experiment. So it turns out that these few steps are required. Student Zi, dont worry. I will submit your paper at once to the World Chemistry Organization for review. If everything goes well, you should be getting an answer in a weeks time at most. Zi Yi nodded her head. Then Ill have to request Director Li to help out on this. Hahaha you can just wait for the good news. Zi Yi walked out of the Chemistry Department and headed to the School of Medicine. The Director of the School of Medicine was also equally excited after he read her paper. By the time Zi Yi left the School of Medicine, it was already 4 p.m in the afternoon. The Lu Familys dinner banquet was happening tonight and she had to return home to change into attire suitable for a formal event. Just as she was heading to the School of Liberal Arts, she encountered a middle-aged woman carrying a branded bag. The middle-aged woman was fashionably dressed and at first nce, she seemed to be from a rich family. However, Zi Yi felt something was weird as she looked at the woman. The middle-aged woman directly walked up to her and asked, Student, may I ask which direction I should take to go to the School of Foreign Language? Zi Yi looked into the eyes of the middle-aged woman and finally realized why she found her weird. A few secondster, she pointed in a direction. Go straight ahead in that direction. Alright, thank you. The middle-aged woman thanked her and left in the direction she had pointed. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the back of the middle-aged woman and narrowed her eyes. The middle-aged woman stopped walking after she turned around a corner. She nced behind her and a sharp glint shed past her eyes and a sneer curled on her lips. B*tch, just you wait. Ill take care of you soon. Just as Zi Yi walked out of the parking lot, she received a phone call from Dou Xiangling. She asked where she was and Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. Dou Xiangling said, Yiyi,e to our house with meter and well head there together. Zi Yi knew that the Dou Family wanted to show everyone else their attitude towards Zi Yi. In that case, they would weigh the pros and cons if they wanted to bully her in the future. Zi Yi agreed and said, Alright. Ill go back and change my clothes first. Dou Xiangling said to her, I am also just about to leave the school. Where are you right now? Why dont I go back with you first and wait for you to get changed, before we then make our way there together? Alright, well meet at the school gate. After they met at the school gate, they headed towards Zi Yis vi. The housekeeper came out and weed the both of them. Miss Zi, youre back. Miss Dou, wee. Dou Xiangling looked at the housekeeper and suddenly chuckled as she purposely nudged Zi Yi. Yiyi, it seems like Lu Jingyes housekeeper is your housekeeper now? Before Zi Yi managed to open her mouth to speak, the housekeeper smiled and answered, I am the Second Young Masters housekeeper which is equivalent to being Miss Zis housekeeper too. The housekeeper thought deep down,?The Second Young Master is already staying here and it doesnt even matter whose housekeeper I am right now. Zi Yis lips curled up and she asked the housekeeper, Have the clothes that Ah Jing prepared for me been sent over yet? They have already been sent over. I had the robots ce them in your bedroom. Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, wait for me downstairs. Ill just quickly go and change my clothes. Dou Xiangling seldomly saw Zi Yi putting on makeup and she specially reminded her. Yiyi, you should put on some makeupter. Zi Yi nodded her head. Alright. Having said that, she went upstairs.. Chapter 446 - Queen-like Aura

    Chapter 446: Queen-like Aura

    The clothes Lu Jingye got people to prepare for Zi Yi were a trouser suit outfit. The outfit came with a pair of wide trousers coupled with a slim, sleeveless pendant top and a long fashion suit coat. The coat came with a big belt that was meant to be tied around the waist and it was dotted with some exquisite crushed diamonds, which made the clothes look exceptionally high ss. Other than this, corresponding jewelry and a custom-madedies watch were also prepared. Zi Yi tied her hair into a high ponytail. The woman reflected in the mirror had her lips slightly pursed and she instantly gave off the aura of a queen. She then pulled open the drawers of her dresser, took out the cosmetics that she rarely used, enhanced her eyebrows, and applied some lipstick. When Zi Yi came downstairs, Dou Xiangling, who was standing in the living room, was simply stunned at her appearance. Yiyi, you Zi Yi was wearing a pair of silver stilettos and with every step, cking sounds could be heard and the steps seemed to reverberate in Dou Xianglings heart. She smiled and said, With how youre dressed up tonight, are you nning to overpower all thedies? Zi Yi quirked her eyebrows and the queen-like aura she gave off had transformed into that of a life-like, bewitching enchantress. Dou Xiangling pressed her hand to her forehead and said with emotional distress, Yiyi, is it really alright for you to attend the dinner banquet dressed like that? Whats wrong with what Im wearing? When Zi Yi walked down the stairs, the crushed diamonds around her waist reflected a dazzling light due to the lights around the living room. Dou Xiangling felt that her eyes were dazzled by the bright light. Her cousin was already unbelievably beautiful when she wore simple clothes. Now that she had dressed up, honestly speaking, other women could notpare at all. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xiangling and purposely poked her cheeks. Cousin, your cheeks have turned red. Dou Xiangling lightly pped her hand away and said, If you are to maintain your queen-like aura, I think all the women will turn red at the sight of you. Speaking of this, she could not help but chuckle. But if you maintain the aura that you exuded earlier. You wont have to worry about other men trying to hit on you at the Lu Familys dinner banquet. However, provided that you dont blink. Zi Yi said with a frown. Being able to refrain from blinking is a skill I dont have. Hearing what she said, Dou Xiangling could not restrain herself and burst outughing. Zi Yi then offered Dou Xiangling the crook of her arm and she subconsciously reached out to grab it. The two of them made their way to the doors. The housekeeper who came out of the kitchen with a lunchbox was also momentarily stunned when he saw Zi Yis appearance. He then pointed at the lunch box and said, Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has tasked me to prepare some snacks for you and you can have them in the car. When he said that, he could not help but think deep down,?When the Second Young Master sees how Miss Zi looks, I wonder if he will regret letting her wear that? Thank you. The three of them headed outside together to the courtyard. There was already a car parked outside and Zi Yi looked at the housekeeper in surprise. I got them to drive the car from the other vi. Miss Zi and Miss Dou, you can have the snacks in the car. The housekeeper was so thoughtful that Zi Yi had nothing much to request. After the car drove out, Zi Yi pulled out a small table, opened the lunch box, and started eating with Dou Xiangling. The housekeeper had gotten the kitchen to prepare several different types of snacks and all of them were rather filling. Dou Xiangling ate a few pieces and smiled. After eating these snacks, I wont have to be worried about going hungry during the dinner banquet. The car drove into the Dou Family residence. The members of the family who were attending tonights banquet, were already waiting in the courtyard. Her Four Uncles along with their wives, coupled with Dou Yunhao and Dou Xiangling would be attending tonight. Dou Xiangling went into the house to change her clothes. The four madams then circled around Zi Yi. The First Madam was somewhat worried. Our Yiyi is too beautiful and I wonder how many people will be enchanted by you now that youve dressed up. The Second Madam smiled and said, Whats there to worry about? We are all Yiyis bodyguards tonight and to whomever dares to have designs on her, Ill make it so that they dare note out to meet people in the future. The Third Madam said, Zi Yi looks good in trousers and its also more convenient to walk around. The Fourth Madam then said, When meeting with those scheming women, its more convenient to wear trousers. When the Fourth Madam said that, the rest could not help butugh. Dou Jingning spoke up then. When we arrive at the dinner banquet, try to stick with us as much as possible. If someone wants to talk to you alone, you shoulde and inform us. There were many attendees tonight and the Dou Family was actually worried. After all, Zi Yi had also done several great things when she arrived in the capital. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. Uncles and Aunts, you dont have to worry. I know what to do. She only wanted to meet with Patriarch Lu and as long as other people didnt provoke her, she would never take the initiative to cause trouble. How could the Dou Family not worry about Zi Yi? She had a beautiful appearance and they were worried that someone would try to hit on her with some underhanded means. After Dou Xiangling changed into her evening dress, the group of people set off. The Lu Familys main residence was transformed from the usual former style of the Generals House and there were even two mighty-looking lions at the entrance. Outside the gate was even a group of armed guards. All the cars who arrived had to drive to the parking lot outside and make their way inside on foot. There were many people entering one after another. When everyone saw that the professors from the Dou Family had alle, they were all surprised. In addition, when they saw Zi Yi walking beside the professors, there were also many who were stunned. No one knew that Zi Yi had been invited and some of the wives and madams started to discuss in private at the sight of her. The Dou Family even brought Zi Yi along! What is the Dou Family trying to do? Patriarch Lu organized this dinner banquet and so does she even have the right toe here in the first ce? Ha, shes merely a sparrow and she even dressed up tonight. Does she think that just based on her appearance, Patriarch Lu will take a liking to her and allow her to be with Lu Jingye? Even though many wives and madams had said that, they did not forget to inform the unmarrieddies in their family to keep an eye on Zi Yi and prevent her from stealing the limelight. Even though they do not think Zi Yi was capable of anything, she was honestly beautiful. Coupled with how she had dressed up tonight, she still gave off an invisible pressure to the rest of them. The women looked at her warily while the men could not shift their gazes away from the moment theyid their eyes on her. If not for the four men from the Dou Family, who had stern expressions on their faces, perhaps someone might have already approached her to strike up a conversation. After the Dou Family entered through the main gate, the sounds of discussions were even louder. He Fei, who had just alighted from the car, looked at the back view of Zi Yi, who had entered through the gates, and his eyes nearly popped out. Fourth Brother, why did you stop? He Yingying looked at the door and raised her voice. Dont tell me you still like that woman named Zi Yi? Her tone of voice sounded sour. That Zi woman is definitely trying to seduce Second Brother by dressing up like that tonight. Shes so shameless. He Fei looked at his youngest cousin and frowned discontentedly. He then shook off her hand on his elbow and said, Go in with Big Brother. I still have to wait for Ah Ming. He Yingying was unhappy about that. Fourth Brother, how can you do this? Youre closer to Second Brother and Uncle told you to take me in with you. He Fei furrowed his eyebrows and said with a fierce expression, Go in if you want to, or go back if you dont.. Chapter 447 - Too Shameless

    Chapter 447: Too Shameless

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He Yingyings main objective for the day is to have a conversation with Lu Jingye, then find a way to let Patriarch Lu see how close they were. She determined that He Fei had a closer rtionship with Lu Jingye and so, she had to follow him wherever he went. In fact, He Fei found her very annoying and wanted her to head inside first. It will take Ah Ming at least another ten minutes before he arrives. You can just wait here with me if you want to. Having said that, he headed somewhere else. He Yingying looked at He Fei who was leaning against the wall and felt unhappy inside. In particr, some people were gossiping around her. I heard that Zi Yi hase tonight. Lets go in now, or else shell be stealing all the limelight. Thats right. We cant let her meet Second Brother. He Yingying looked at the haute couture evening dress she was wearing. It was a butterfly skirt design that revealed her shoulders and pretty corbones. Coupled with the haute couture pendant she was wearing around her neck, those who looked at her would unconsciously look down. She thought of how she would stand in front of Second Brother and he would be able to notice her figure. He Yingying felt herself blushing due to the excitement. She subconsciously followed the otherdies inside. He Fei found it boring as he stood there and he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. While enshrouded in ayer of smoke, the sound of approaching footsteps came from behind him, which was then followed by Ouyang Mings voice. Say, Ah He. Why are you standing here alone while being so down in spirit? If someone were to see you, they might even think that you were dumped by some woman and came here to smoke out of sadness. He Fei took a drag on the cigarette before he then extinguished it, and threw away the remaining stick. With a deep voice, he said, Yiyi is here. See, your actions are even more What? Who did you say came? Ouyang Ming only managed to react a few secondster. Youre saying that the Zi woman is here? Yes. Whats she here for? Could it be that Second Brother asked her toe and he is nning to have a showdown with Patriarch Lu today? He Fei suddenly red at him when he heard what Ouyang Ming said. He had never thought of this possibility. Ouyang Ming sneered. Look at Second Brother. He dares to bring that woman here during such an asion. Compared to a coward like you, what can you possiblypete with him on? He Fei was stabbed in his sore spot and was instantly enraged due to embarrassment. You motherfu*cker! Are you trying to pick a fight with me? Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and crossed his arms. You dont have to act like a hooligan in front of me, go stop them if youre capable. Whats more, it is impossible that Patriarch Lu will agree for Second Brother to marry that woman. Perhaps she will even get ruthlessly scolded and even get shamed by others privately Tsk~ tsk So as it turns out, Second Brother has moments where he is also rash. He Feis expression was already rather dark when Ouyang Ming started talking. But right now, his expression was as thunderous as a stormy sea. He turned and then directly made his way towards the Lu Familys main residence entrance. Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and hastily followed as he said, Ah He, dont be rash. This is the Lu Family and if you act rashly, be careful that Uncle He wont break your legs. He Fei did not wish to talk to him at all. Zi Yi followed everyone and entered the Lu Familys main residence where the dinner banquet was being held. There were already plenty of guests by the time she arrived. Other than Patriarch Lu, Lu Yunxiao, and Lu Jingye, the other Lu Family members were all entertaining the guests. When the Dou Family and Zi Yi entered, the originally lively scene had suddenly quietened down and everyone looked at Zi Yi. In one of the corners of the hall, several women red at Zi Yi who had be the focus of attention and they said in a sour tone, She actually came here with the Dou Family members? Isnt it said that they didnt like her very much? It only shows that this woman is very skilled. Everyone knows that she is Elder Dous granddaughter and perhaps she used some means to trick the Dou Family members, so that she could attend the banquet! Ha! Does she truly think this is a ce she cane as she likes? Shell have to reflect on her status first! Her clothes I mean, she did her makeup so gaudily, does she really think shes a seductress and is she thinking of stealing the souls of all the men present? Shes too shameless. Under everyones unexpected gaze, Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu made their way towards the Dou Family. Lu Jianlin first shook hands with the four professors before they greeted each other. Just then, Mrs. Lu smiled and called out. Little Zi, youre here. The way Mrs. Lu called out to her had stunned everyone present. Mrs. Lu had taken the initiative to wee Zi Yi? Zi Yi called out. Auntie Lu Following that, she said, Uncle Lu. Lu Jianlin originally had a taut expression, but Mrs. Lu quietly pinched his arm, seemingly giving him a warning. Lu Jianlin ended up nodding back and he said, Theres no need to be stiff. Enjoy yourself. Mrs. Lu then winked at Zi Yi, as if hinting at something. Zi Yi nodded towards Lu Jianlin and said, Alright, Uncle Lu. Lu Jianlin left to chat with the other four professors of the Dou Family. Whereas Mrs. Lu took thedies of the Dou Family and Zi Yi to another side. While walking, Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and smiled as she said, Little Zi is surely beautiful tonight. When Ah Jinges outter, I bet he will forget to blink the moment heys his eyes on you. In fact, the four madams of the Dou Family were surprised to see Mrs. Lu being chummy with Zi Yi. They were overjoyed when they heard what she said. The First Madam said, Yiyi is beautiful and she looks good in whatever she wears. Its also because the Dou Family genes are good. I feel that there is some slight resemnce between Zi Yi and her Uncles. The few madams moods were lifted at her words. They had an enjoyable chat, but the other women standing around them did not feel the same. Soon, some of the other madams led their daughters or nieces over to Mrs. Lu. Second Madam, long time no see. I didnt expect that you still look so young and beautiful. How did you manage to maintain your appearance? It must be because Mrs. Lu has given birth to two outstanding sons who have promising futures and so, she is in a good mood. Naturally, her demeanor would also make her seem younger. Peipei, you should greet Mrs. Lu. These people were trying to push Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling away. Dou Xiangling was a little angered and she grabbed Zi Yis hand. Unexpectedly, a youngdy wanted to bump into Zi Yi. Just as Dou Xiangling was about to call out to her, the corner of Zi Yis lips curled up and she pulled her aside. At the same time, a marble hit the youngdys knee from an obscure angle. The next second, the youngdy bumped into the middle-aged woman standing next to her. AH-! Two screams apanied by several cries of exmation were soon followed by the sound of a crash. Everyone looked at the two individuals who fell on the ground in a stupified expression. They were both wearing skirts and it was simply unsightly after their fall. The attention of everyone within the living room was attracted over. It was only sometimeter that some of the madams finally reacted at the same time. Madam Wang, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Several people went up to support her. However, there were also some who guessed what had transpired and simplyughed. Mrs. Lu looked at the Wang Familys mother and daughter and guessed what was going on. She was a little displeased deep down, but she put on a fa?ade and asked, Mrs.. Wang, are you alright? Chapter 448 - Each With Their Own Plan

    Chapter 448: Each With Their Own n

    The mother and daughter stood up. While under the weight of everyones strange gazes, the middle-aged woman felt humiliated, and so she asked the youngdy in an angered tone, Wanling, whats the matter with you? The youngdy angrily pointed at Zi Yi. She pushed me. Dou Xiangling was enraged at her words. Youre talking nonsense. Clearly, you were the one who wanted to bump into my cousin Yiyi. She had avoided you and so you ended up bumping into Mrs. Wang. How can I possibly bump into Zi Yi? We have no grudges between us. Wang Wanlings voice suddenly rose and she angrily argued. Tears swirled around in her eyes and she had an appearance as if she was being wronged. Mrs. Wangs expression was also rather ugly and she said, My Wangling is an educated youngdy and so how could she do something like bumping into others? The moment Mrs. Wang said this, many other madams who had a good rtionship with her, along with some who looked down on Zi Yi, immediately stood out to speak up on her behalf. Thats right. What kind of education has Wanling undergone and what kind of education has Miss Zi undergone? As to whether it was Wanling or Zi Yi who pushed the other, I think theres no need for us to think about it. Zi Yi wanted to speak up, but the others did not give her an opportunity to do so. Just then, Mrs. Lu chuckled and said, Little Zi has a grandfather who is a principal and a group of uncles, aunts, and cousins who are either professors or work in the education industry. I feel that if the madams present here were to question her education, then its a little deliberate on your part. The group of madams were all speechless. Wanling felt unwilling to let it go just like that. Everyone in high society knows that Zi Yi used to skip sses, participate in racingpetitions, and is incapable of studying. She also used to hang out with men too Miss Wang, please be careful with what you say. Mrs. Lus tone of voice suddenly turned serious. Wang Wanling felt ufortable, it was as if something was stuck in her chest and she could not get it out. In particr, Madam Wang, who had an ugly expression, pulled her arm. Wang Wanling quivered deep down and hastily stopped talking. Mrs. Lu swept her gaze across everyone present and said, I was the one who personally called and invited Zi Yi over. If you have any objections, you can tell me. The Dou Familys Third Madam spoke up. Yiyi and Miss Wang have no grievances and perhaps she might not even know Miss Wang. I wonder why Miss Wang ims that she fell because Yiyi pushed her? After the Third Madam said that, she nced at Zi Yi and said, In fact, I saw the situation earlier. You were the one who came over, wanting to bump into Yiyi. Xiangling pulled Yiyi aside and you fell down because you did not manage to bump into her. Why did it be Yiyi who bumped into you? The Third Madam was not polite at all. Wang Wanling did not expect her hidden actions to be seen by the Third Madam and she subconsciously wanted to deny the usation. Just then a sudden voice sounded from behind them. I also saw that. It was Miss Wang who deliberately tried to bump into Miss Zi. People in the vicinity turned their attention towards Aisha. She was wearing a pink lc European-styled evening dress tonight. She tied her hair into a high bun and gave off a dignified look. With her western facial features and exquisite makeup, she looked as if she was a real princess. She walked over, looked at Zi Yi, and greeted her with a smile. Miss Zi, so we meet again. Her expression and tone of voice did not seem as if they were two individuals who had a discord and separated from each other. Instead, it seemed like they were good friends. Zi Yi looked at the sh of calction within the depths of Aishas eyes. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded. Aisha looked towards the Wang Family mother and daughter. I dont know why Miss Wang lied, but its really not good to tell lies. Mrs. Wang did not expect Aisha to stand forward and speak up for Zi Yi. She found it humiliating and simply found an excuse, before she pulled Wang Wanling away as they left. The other people shifted their attention to Zi Yi and Aisha. Somehow they found it weird. It had to be known that during Patriarch Lus birthday, Rick had mentioned to Patriarch Lu about the agreement he had with General Hank. Right now, there were two males in the family who had yet to get married, and Aisha was also single. Moreover, Aisha had been staying in the main residence ever since she arrived in the country. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Patriarch Lu must have already decided on Aisha for one of his grandsons. As for who he had decided on, there was no need for them to guess. Thinking of this, everyone looked at them differently. Aisha seemed as if she had not felt their gazes in her direction and said to Zi Yi enthusiastically, Miss Zi, your arrival is timely. I dont know anyone here either and coincidentally, we know each other. Why dont we stay together? Aisha sounded extremely sincere when she said that and it made others feel as if she was very magnanimous. There were many who could not help but think,?Could it be that Miss Aisha is unaware of the rtionship between Zi Yi and the Second Young Master Lu? Zi Yi finally spoke up and asked, Miss Aisha, arent you close with Miss Chu? Why do you suddenly want to follow us? Perhaps Miss Chu might not be happy about this. Aisha did not expect Zi Yi to suddenly bring up Chu Xiang. She was momentarily stunned for a second before she said with a smile, Chu has to help out her family to entertain guests today. Its not appropriate for me to disturb her. Is that so? Zi Yi nodded her head. Then you can follow us. Zi Yis tone of voice was very calm, but she had given off a strong aura as she spoke. With how she had said that, Aisha who originally appeared to be like a princess, suddenly became Zi Yis minion. Aisha felt inexplicably ufortable deep down. However, she did not show it in her expression in the slightest. Chu Xiang who was standing in a corner saw the scene, and a sneer streaked past her eyes. She stood next to Chu Xuan who had a hard-to-read expression on his face. We had belittled Aisha. Look, she doesnt like Zi Yi at all and yet, shes able to pretend as if they are close. Chu Xuans gazended on Zi Yi and a smirk curled upon his lips. Isnt it better this way? Well see which one ends up victorious in the end. After all, no matter how much they might want to be, Aisha will never be paired with Second Brother, and as for Zi Yi its also impossible. Chu Xiang tilted her head and nced at him with a frown. Brother, what are you nning to do? Chu Xuan pointed his chin towards a direction. Do you see the Fourth Young Master He standing over there? Chu Xiang subconsciously turned around, but she did not expect to meet with Ouyang Mings gaze that gave off a gloomy feeling. She hastily turned away and asked, Youre thinking of making He Fei and Zi Yi have a scandal together? Isnt it more interesting that way? Aunt and cousin will be even happier then. Chu Xiang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. On the other side. Tsk Ouyang Ming crossed his arms, looked towards the Chu siblings, and said to He Fei, Sure enough, that woman will be the target of a scheme wherever she goes. You want to guess if Wang Wanling is an actress Aisha deliberately nted? He Fei coldly snorted and said in a deep voice, Even a blind man can see it. Your words Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue again. Well, that woman did not see through it and she even agreed for Aisha to follow them. Ive heard that Aisha came here with the intention of getting married to Second Brother this time round. Most importantly she has even obtained Patriarch Lus approval. He Feis heart jumped in excitement, but he ended up saying, So what? Chapter 449 - Patriarch Lu Aiming at Zi Yi

    Chapter 449: Patriarch Lu Aiming at Zi Yi

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as everyone was guessing what would happen between Zi Yi and Aisha Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao and Patriarch Lu came in from the main entrance together. Patriarch Lu wore a chinese tunic suit today. He was someone who originally looked imposing and coupled with his choice of clothing today, the powerful domineering aura unconsciously made others stiffen. After Patriarch Lu made his way inside, he swept his gaze across therge living room with that pair of sharp eyes of his. Those who met his gaze hastily greeted him. In the end, Patriarch Lus gaze stopped on Zi Yis face for two seconds, before he then walked towards the wooden arm chair. Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao followed behind Patriarch Lu. One of them gave off a polite, elegant and noble aura, while the other one looked cold and frigid, so much so it made no one dare to approach him. With the coparsion, all the womens gazes subconsciously turned to Lu Jingye. After all, Lu Yunxiao was too frosty and they were a little afraid to approach him. After Patriarch Lu sat down, he said, Today is an ordinary banquet and I have invited everyone toe andwork with one another. Especially for the younger generation, its good towork with each other. One of the guests immediately said in response, Youre right. The world now belongs to the young people and they shouldwork with each other. Patriarch Lu nodded his head in satisfaction. He then shifted his gaze to the professors of the Dou Family. Hows Doushengs condition right now? Dou Jingning stepped forward and answered, Thank you for your concern. My fathers body has improved greatly and he only has to recuperate to continue nursing his bodys condition. Good, its Doushengs blessing to be able to wake up despite that type of situation. Yes. Its all thanks to Yiyis medical skills, which enabled my Father to regain consciousness. The moment Dou Jingning said that, everyone looked towards Zi Yi standing there and their gazes revealed disbelief. They could still barely believe it when Zi Yis academic performance improved. However, if it was said that Zi Yi could cure a patient with a cerebral hemorrhage, it was simply possible only if the world ends. Patriarch Lu did not believe it either, but he did not mention anything. He merely nced at her with those sharp eyes of his before looking away and he said, We all want to see Dousheng getting better. I have a stalk of a hundred-year-old ginseng, you can take it back and use it as a tonic for Dousheng. Thank you, Patriarch Lu. Following that, Patriarch Lu said to Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, There are many young people here tonight, you two should attend to them well. The both of them answered in unison, I understand, Grandfather. Patriarch Lu stood up from the wooden armchair and walked to the lounge area with a few other elders. Evidently, he knew that everyone would be ufortable with his presence and so, he nned to give them more space to interact. When he walked by Lu Jingye, he even stopped and said, Jingye, there are many youngdies here tonight and youre not young anymore. You should tell me if you have taken a fancy to any of them. He then added and said, Aisha is a distinguished guest of our family and you shouldnt neglect her. His words had allowed many to guess the intentions of Patriarch Lu. However, Lu Jingye seemed as if he did not understand his intentions and replied in a gentle manner, Grandfather, theres no need to worry about my affairs. I know what to do. Patriarch Lu looked at him for several seconds before he turned to Lu Yunxiao who stood there and looked particrly oppressive. He said, Yunxiao, youre not young either. Its time to consider your future. Lu Yunxiao answered. I understand, Grandfather. Only then did Patriarch Lu leave for the lounge. The moment he left, the living room became lively once again. A group of women wanted to immediately head over to Lu Jingyes side but they subconsciously nced at Zi Yi and Aisha. There was a smile on Aishas face. She lightly pursed her lips and also wanted to head towards him. Just then, Chu Xiang came over from the side and called out to her. Aisha. Aishas feet stiffened and she tilted her head and looked at her. Chu, whats the matter? In that short span of time, there were several women who had made their way towards Lu Jingye and circled him. While those women were making their way over, Lu Yunxiao walked over to Mrs. Lus side and stood there. It just so happens that Mrs. Lu was standing beside Zi Yi. The madams of the Dou Family saw Lu Jingye who was surrounded and turned to look at Zi Yi out of worry. They finally understood the intentions behind Patriarch Lu calling Zi Yi over. He clearly did it deliberately. Zi Yis indifferent gaze looked towards Lu Jingye, as if she was trying to endure her anger. Yiyi, why dont you head over too? Dou Xiangling was so anxious that she wished that she could pull those women away. The four madams of the Dou Family were also anxious. The Fourth Madam suppressed her anger and said in a ridiculing tone, I believe the purpose of calling Yiyi over is just to show her how popr the Second Young Master is, right? She then looked at Lu Yunxiao who was standing next to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu looked at the several madams of the Dou Family and was worried that her eldest son would leave them with a bad impression. Jingye knows how to be discreet. Besides, during this type of asion, he cant appear too aggressive towards those women, otherwise itll do harm to Little Zi instead. Within the Lu Family, Patriarch Lu had the final say in everything. Patriarch Lu knew this and so, he had called Zi Yi over. He wanted to let her see Lu Jingye being surrounded by a group of women, only to realise that she is unable to do anything. The Dou Family somehow felt wronged. Zi Yi sensed their emotions and said, Uncle, Aunts, Cousins, theres no need to worry. If Jingye dares to be interested in those women, I would never let him go. Right now, hes only greeting those people out of politeness and I am still capable of such magnanimity. Aisha and Chu Xiang standing near to her, heard what she said. A faint glint surfaced in Aishas eyes. Chu Xiang sneered. You sure are confident. I just wonder how you would get out of the situationter? Aisha nced at Zi Yi and walked towards Lu Jingye. Mrs. Lu who was standing by the side saw Aisha walking over and she looked at Zi Yi with a worried expression. Can that robot really handle this type of situation? Zi Yi knew her thoughts and nodded at her as she said to everyone, Ill make a trip to the restroom for a while. Mrs. Lu informed her of the directions, but she was still worried about her and so she said to Lu Yunxiao, Yunxiao, you should go with Little Zi. The restroom is rather far and you should go with her or else she will lose her way. The Lu Familys main residence was very big, and no one suspected Mrs. Lu when she said that. However, Zi Yi rejected her. Theres no need. I can head there alone. She immediately turned and left after that. Dou Xiangling followed after her and said, Yiyi, Ill go with you. Zi Yi thought for a moment and whispered in her ears, You should tag along with our Uncles and Aunts. Im heading to the restroom to surf the. Dou Xiangling looked at her with a confused gaze. She originally wanted to ask her why she wanted to surf the even in such a situation? However, in the next second, she suddenly recalled that Zi Yi was a genius with theputer and guessed that she would most likely be doing something. She ended up not following her and said, Then do be careful. I know. Zi Yi left for the rest room afterwards. But the moment Zi Yi left several people followed her. Chapter 450 - Rick Forcing Marriage

    Chapter 450: Rick Forcing Marriage

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two minutes after Zi Yi left, Lu Jingye, who was disguised as Lu Yunxiao and standing next to Mrs. Lu said, Mother, Ill be taking my leave. He headed towards the exit immediately afterwards. Why did the Third Young Master Lu leave? Dont tell me hes leaving in the middle? Everyone looked at Lu Yunxiao who left without even turning back and they were a little confused. Mrs. Lu smiled and exined to them. Yunxiao doesnt like staying in ces with crowds for an extended period of time. Its already not easy for him to have stayed for so long. Many people were thinking deep down inside,?Patriarch Lu had specially held a blind date banquet for the two brothers and now that one of them has left, they wonder if Patriarch Lu would get angry if he knew? No matter if Patriarch Lu got angry or not after Lu Yunxiao left, everyone looked towards Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye was indeed a real gentleman. Despite the fact that he was surrounded by a group of women, he still maintained a gentle smile but exuded a feeling of alienation. Regardless of whether they liked him or admired him, all the youngdies wanted to perform well in front of him. Yet, a sweet-sounding voice suddenly called out from behind. Brother Lu. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads towards Aisha. She was really dressed up to the nines today and if Zi Yi was not there as aparison, she would definitely be the focus of the event. She walked over to him with a smile and invited him in ady-like manner. Brother Lu, I heard that you are very good at the waltz. It just so happens that there are violinists here tonight, why dont we dance to a tune? She looked towards him with an expectant gaze. The other women also looked at Lu Jingye while screaming in their hearts,?Dont agree! Second Brother, dont agree to her invitation! Lu Jingye looked at Aisha standing in front of him and politely rejected her. My apologies. I promised my loved one that I will only dance with her. Aisha did not expect that Lu Jingye would reject her so mercilessly during such an asion. The smile on her face finally disappeared and she asked in a sad tone, Brother Lu, are you really unwilling to dance with me? Lu Jingye looked at her and his words were still of rejection. Im sorry. Aisha bit her lips and tears quickly umted in her eyes. Just then, Rick, who had been paying attention to their side, strode over with a grim expression. Without saying anything, he waved his fists towards Lu Jingye. AH-! No one expected Rick to do this. The youngdies in the near vicinity screamed out of fear. Lu Jingye caught Ricks fists and the expression on his face was still considered mild. However, his tone contained traces of chilliness. Mr. Rick, this is the Lu Family. Its not somewhere you can do whatever you want. HA! Rick sneered. You bullied my sister and who cares where I am?! When did I bully Miss Aisha? Lu Jingye released Ricks hand and retreated two steps backwards to look at the brother and sister. Rick red in anger. Lu Jingye, why are you pretending to be ignorant? Dont tell me you are unaware of why Grandfather Lu invited all these people here? Its destined that you will marry someone from high-society, so why cant it be my younger sister? Rick originally nned to force Lu Jingye into marrying Aisha tonight and so, he did not beat around the bush. Grandfather Lu has not only invited so many youngdies tonight, but also Miss Zi. Dont tell me you dont know whats going on? If you are truly unaware, why dont we invite Grandfather Lu toe out and let him speak in person? Lu Jingye looked at him with a pair of deep eyes. Everyone was staring at them and no one dared to speak up or persuade them to stop fighting. Ouyang Ming who was standing with his peers had given He Fei a nudge with his elbow. Ah He, can you guess if Second Brother willpromise? He then swept his gaze across the entire living room and said in surprise, That Zi woman is not even in the living room. He Fei looked at him. Perhaps she might have gone to the restroom. Tsk she went to the restroom at such a juncture? Isnt she worried that Patriarch Lu might send some people to capture her? Shes a guest, so how can Patriarch Lu possibly capture her?! He Fei felt that he was trying to create something out of nothing. Ouyang Ming scoffed and smiled eerily. Other people would definitely not do it based on that fact, but such logic is not applicable to Patriarch Lu. He Feis expression stiffened and he was about to head elsewhere. Ouyang Ming hastily followed behind him. Ah He, what are you doing? Im heading over to take a look. Ouyang Ming looked at him strangely. Is there something wrong with your head? Where do you intend to look? Whats more, so what if you did indeed find her? Dont tell me youre thinking of taking her away? He Fei did have that thought in mind. Pft! Ouyang Mingughed as he looked at him. Alright, even if the Lu Family did not capture her, what if she really went to the restroom but you actually try to bring her away when you locate her, do you think she will follow you? Then do you want to see me look on helplessly as she suffers indignity here? Do you think that woman will allow herself to get the short end of the stick? He Fei looked at him without saying anything and he continued walking with a sullen expression. Ouyang Ming looked at the figure that disappeared very soon and clicked his tongue. However, his legs followed in that direction very soon after. Rick had already made a big deal of the incident in the living room and everyone inexplicably hated him. The other Lu Family members had also walked over. Mrs. Lu looked at Rick and Aisha with fire in her eyes. She wished that she could directly pull her eldest son away (even though she knew that he was a robot, she still felt ufortable deep down). Were these two trying to force her son tonight? Mrs. Lu knowingly asked, Why did Aisha cry? Rick saw that Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu had made their way over and he said, Lu Jingye bullied my sister and made her cry. Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jingye and asked, Jingye, how can you bully Aisha and make her cry? Lu Jingye said, Mother, I only rejected Miss Aishas invitation for a dance. Perhaps the way I said it was too harsh and it caused Miss Aisha to cry? What did you say? I said that I will only dance with my beloved. This isnt this normal? Mrs. Lu did not understand. Jingye didnt say anything wrong? The men of the Lu Family are all very responsible. Since he said that he will only dance with his beloved one, then he definitely will not dance with someone he doesnt like. Her words had already made it very clear. The spectators looked at her with an odd gaze. Aisha instantly turned red. She could not stand everyones gazes and covered her face with the intention of leaving. However, Rick was so angry that he lost all reason. He grabbed Aishas wrists and red at Lu Jingye with reddened eyes. Well talk it out today. Lu Jingye, are you going to marry my sister or not? Everyone was shocked. Rick was trying to force the marriage? Aishas cheeks were flushed red, but she did not utter a single word and merely stared at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye looked at Rick with his unfathomable eyes. Mrs. Lu, who was standing by the side, was so angry that she was about to explode, but Lu Jianlin pulled her back. Lu Jianlin shook his head at her. Just then, an imposing voice sounded from behind them.. When did our Lu Familys hospitality be so unruly? Chapter 451 - Crazy Lu Jingye

    Chapter 451: Crazy Lu Jingye

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Lu along with a few elders made their way over. Everyone was startled and hastily made way for him. He had a grim expression on his face and the aura he radiated was imposing and overbearing. Patriarch Lu walked over to Lu Jingye and asked sternly, Is this how you treat our guests? Grandfather, I just dont want to give hope to people I dont like. Like? Whats that? Patriarch Lu disagreed with him. Liking means two individuals who have the same background and are capable of supporting each other, and treating each other with respect. You and Aisha are suitable. His words caused the expressions of the Dou Family members to turn ugly. Mrs. Lus expression was also distorted. The crowd was silent. So in actual fact, Patriarch Lu had already chosen a wife for the Second Young Master and he had called the Dou Family and Zi Yi over, just so that he could give them a warning? Since Patriarch Lu does not wee the Dou Family, then why did you invite us over? Dou Xiaoyong was the first to speak up and he had a furious expression on his face. Dou Jingning said afterwards, Since thats the case, lets leave. Patriarch Lu did not expect the Dou Family members to protect Zi Yi. Displeasure shed past his eyes and just as he was about to speak, the phones of many people present suddenly rang. After they picked up their phones, the other party seemed to have said something and their expressions changed drastically. All of them said in unison, What? Alright, Ill be there right away. Everyone had the same reaction and before long, they walked up to Patriarch Lu. With anxious and worried expressions, they said, Patriarch Lu, something happened in ourpany and Im sorry but Ill have to leave early. They did not bother to wait for Patriarch Lu to respond and left the living room together with their family members. The Lu Family members were still a little confused. At that time, Rick had also received a phone call. The moment he heard what the other party said, his expression turned livid, What? Someone caused a worldwide economic war? His words caused everyones hearts to clench tightly. All of them subconsciously looked towards Lu Jingye, only to realize that he had left. Rick hung up the phone angrily and said, Aisha, leave with me. Aishas stubborn temper red up. I dont want to. Rick was anxious and angry at the same time as he pulled her away. Mrs. Lu was the first to react. She hastily whispered to the madams of the Dou Family, Im really sorry for tonight. What my father said does not represent Jingyes or our opinion. We should meet up and talk about the affairs between these two youngsters when there is a chance in the future. The Dou Family thought of what Lu Jingye had told themst night and left without asking anything. When they left the living room, Dou Jingning asked, Wheres Yiyi? Dou Xiangling hastily said, She said she was going to the restroom, but she has yet to return. The Dou Family members were worried. What should we do? Should we split up and look around? Just as they were nning to look for her, Dou Jingnings phone rang. He took it out and nced at the screen before he said to the rest, Lets go out and wait for her first. Yiyi will being out shortly. The Lu Familys main residence upied arge area and not all ces were open to the public. Since Zi Yi sent Dou Jingning a message, she must have known of the situation here. As a result, they headed outside to wait. When everyone took their leave, the Lu Family members gathered together. Lu Zhiheng took out his mobile phone and did a quick check, only for him to reveal a shocked expression. Grandfather, someone caused a worldwide economic war. Ourpany has also been affected. The eldest son of Patriarch Lu furrowed his brow. An average person cant start this kind of economic war that would affect the whole world. The country will not idly sit by without interfering. Unless the person has heaven-defying skills that can suddenly take everyone by surprise. Speaking of this, his expression changed, and he asked Lu Jianlin along with his wife, Second Brother, sister-inw, where is Jingye? Lu Jianlin said with a stern expression, I dont know. Patriarch Lu seemed to have guessed something and he said, Call him back. Lu Jianlin took out his phone and just when he was about to make a call, the eldest sons phone rang. His expression changed upon answering the phone, I understand. He then told Patriarch Lu. Father, its Jingye. His words caused everyones expression to change. Patriarch Lus sharp gaze turned to Lu Jianlin and he ordered him. Go and find Jingye! Before Lu Jianlin took a single step, Rick strode in from outside and asked furiously, Grandfather Lu, what does the Lu Family mean by this? How dare you cause such a huge incident?! When has Patriarch Lu been questioned by someone from a younger generation like that? His expression changed as he said, How do you know that it was caused by the Lu Family?! Ricks eyes turned red from anxiousness and he passed theptop in his hand to Patriarch Lu. On the screen were lines and data that an outsider would never understand. Rick then pointed to one area. No one other than Lu Jingye is capable ofunching such a crazy attack! Having said that, he closed theptop and gnashed his teeth in anger. Grandfather Lu, do you know the consequences this economic war will bring? Manypanies will go bankrupt and the entire economy will undergo a major reshuffle. Do you think the Lu Family can keep such a big thing under wraps? Now that Ive already found out that Lu Jingye is the culprit, do you think the other major organizations have yet to discover who it was? If all thepanies were to unite, the Lu Family will be swallowed up to the extent that not even your bones will be left. Lu Jingye is simply seeking death! Having said that, he carried hisptop and left the living room. The expressions of the Lu Family members became extremely ugly. The Third Madam shivered as she said, What is Jingye trying to do? If he doesnt want to marry Aisha, he can just tell us. Why did he cause such a huge incident? Patriarch Lu spoke up. Son, lead some people and capture Jingye to bring him over. Father, I understand. Mrs. Lu looked at his departing back and clutched the handbag in her hand out of worry. On the other side. As soon as Zi Yi left the living room, she got Shadow to distract those who were tailing behind her, while she found an obscure sundry room. She sat down and pressed her wristwatch and a virtual screen surfaced before her. She originally nned to connect to all the surveince in the Lu Family, but unexpectedly, a worldwide economic war had started. Zi Yis virus soon yed a huge role and she found out that Lu Jingye was the main culprit. Ah Jing? Youre ying such a huge game at this juncture? Zi Yi seemed to have thought of something and the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up. Her ten fingers quickly typed on the virtual keyboard. Since thats the case, Ill y with you. No one imagined that the sudden economic war had soon spread worldwide. This type of economic war that happened without any warning left thoserge conglomerates totally unprepared. There were manypanies that fell into chaos. Not good, many higher-ups from various countries have gotten involved.. If Second Brother is really the culprit, the Lu Family will be the target of public criticism. Chapter 452 - You Really Intend to Protect Her?

    Chapter 452: You Really Intend to Protect Her?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zhiheng grabbed aptop and quickly checked out the current situation. However, his body was covered in cold sweat soon after. Patriarch Lus expression was extremely solemn as if he was about to pick up his gun the very next second and shoot someone to death. At that moment, his eldest sons phone rang once again. After answering the call, he looked at Patriarch Lu with a livid depression. It is definitely Jingye who did it. Those in Country M just gave me a call. Patriarch Lu was originally holding onto a string of prayer beads in his hand. Hearing what his eldest son said, he failed to control his temper and the beads were crushed into powder. Mrs. Lu looked at Patriarch Lus current appearance and her heart could not help but tightly clench in worry. She never imagined that her son would dare to cause such a huge incident. If he were to be found, wouldnt he be beaten to death by his grandfather?! All of a sudden, Lu Zhiheng loudly said in a strange tone, It stopped. Everyone subconsciously looked towards theptop in his hands. The economic war had stopped abruptly and everyone stared at theputer screen while tensed up. They did not know whether they could rx. Patriarch Lus third son said after he had observed for some time, Why do I feel that other than Jingye, another powerful force is involved and moreover His voice ended abruptly. Moreover? Patriarch Lu eagerly asked. His son nced at the grim-faced Patriarch Lu and said, This should have only disrupted the national market, but the force that suddenly got involved seems to be fishing in troubled waters! However, theres no way to track where the force came from and the Lu Family can only bear the me. A strong hostile aura quickly radiated out from Patriarch Lu. As soon as his son finished speaking, they saw the housekeeper rushing in from outside with Patriarch Lus phone in his hand. Sir, General Hank has personally called. Everyones expressions stiffened. Patriarch Lu took the phone and answered the call. The other party seemed to have said something and Patriarch Lu replied with a grim expression, Old friend, dont you worry. I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter. Having said that, his sharp gaze looked towards the door and he asked in a deep voice, Have you found Jingye yet? Within the sundry room. After Zi Yi intervened in the economic war, she discovered that Lu Jingye had actually used it as a cover. What he was really dealing with were Rickspanies along with thosepanies which had spoken ill of her in the past. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up unconsciously and she fished in the troubled waters without feeling any burdens. Zi Yi only stopped after Lu Jingye stopped. At the same time, she received a message on her phone. Lu Jingye: Yiyi,e to the living room. I will use my identity to let you meet with my Grandfather. Zi Yi replied with an ok. After she put away her phone, she quickly left the sundry room. When she arrived at the door which leads to the living room, where the dinner banquet was previously held, she just so happened to hear Patriarch Lus angry roar. You did something like that, just because of a woman?! Do you know what the consequences are? Grandfather, dont be angry, Lu Jingye replied with his usual gentle voice, but the words he said were firm. Ive said this before. I wont marry anyone other than Yiyi. I dont wish to make things difficult for you, but neither do I want Yiyi to suffer any grievances. Therefore, I can only do this. Good very good! You think that the woman you like is interested in you as a person right? Id like to see, without your identity as the Young Master of the Lu Family, how you are going to protect her when you have nothing?! Zi Yis lips curled up upon hearing that. She raised her feet and walked in. What Patriarch Lu means is that he intends to chase Ah Jing out of the Lu Family? As soon as Zi Yis voice sounded, all the Lu Family members looked towards her. The moment Patriarch Lu saw her, it was as if he had seen his enemy. He immediately ordered the guards. Capture her! Who dares to do so? Lu Jingye loudly shouted and walked towards Zi Yi inrge strides. He then grabbed her wrist and protected her by standing in front of her. Patriarch Lu flew into a rage. His grandson actually dared to challenge his authority! You really intend to protect her? Lu Jingye met straight on with Patriarch Lus sharp gaze. Yes. The two of them maintained eye contact. One gave off a sharp gaze while the other remained firm. The air in the room seemed to be frozen and no one dared to speak. The First Madam and Lu Zhiheng looked at each other and there were the same emotions of wanting to scheme in their eyes. Just then, Aishas voice sounded from outside the door. Brother, I dont want to go. As soon as Aishas voice was heard, they saw Rick pulling her inside. After Aisha entered the living room, she saw that there were only the Lu Family and Zi Yi inside and she tightly pursed her lips. Rick questioned Lu Jingye, You are the main perpetrator? Lu Jingye had no intentions to hide anything. Yes. Rick looked at him with a fierce expression. Good. Lu Jingye, do you know how many losses the UP Group has suffered from the economic war you initiated? Speaking of this, he directly raised his voice and shouted, You caused our UP Group to suffer a loss of 50 billion dors in just half an hour! Patriarch Lus third son quickly rified. It was another force which took the 50 billion the UP Group has lost. At the same time, Lu Jingye said, Isnt it because your skills are inferior to others that you lost so much? You- Rick wished that he could pounce over and bite Lu Jingye to death. However, Aisha kept looking at Zi Yi and she asked, Brother Lu, do you really insist on marrying her and no one else? Thats right. Lu Jingye held Zi Yis hand as he said that. Zi Yi tilted her head in his direction and Lu Jingye gave her a reassuring look. Zi Yi swallowed the words she originally wanted to say. Patriarch Lu flew into a rage at the sight of them. He threatened Lu Jingye. Ill give you two choices today. Marry Aisha right away or you shall leave the family without any of your possessions. You will not be a Lu Family member in the future. His words caused everyone to be shocked. Father. Shut up. Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who wanted to speak and he scolded him. This is the good son you have taught! Lu Jianlin looked at Lu Jingye with a solemn expression and he sternly said, Jingye, apologize to your grandfather right away. Why does my son have to apologize? He has done nothing wrong! Mrs. Lu could not endure anymore and she spoke with reddened eyes. The Lu Family merely treats him as a money-earning tool and now that he finally has someone he fancies, youre still standing in the way. Lu Jianlin, let me tell you, if you fail to distinguish right from wrong, things wont be resolved so easily between us. Sigh sister-inw, youre so insensible. Nows not the time to mention who earns the money Whats more, even without Jingye, there are others in the family capable of earning money too. Hes pitting himself against the elders right now and this is considered insensible. Mrs. Lu looked at the First Madam who was motivated to see the situation dissolve into even more chaos. She snorted deep down and when she wanted to speak again, Lu Jingye called out to her. Mother. Mrs. Lu looked towards Lu Jingye and felt her heart tremble. She felt that right now he was not a robot, but her real son. Lu Jingye motioned for her not to speak with his eyes. He then looked towards Patriarch Lu and said, Grandfather, Ive said this before. I dont like Aisha and I can only apologize to her. I was too impulsive and rash tonight, but I do not regret my actions Patriarch Lu breathedboriously in anger. Lu Zhiheng hastily walked over to pat his back. Grandfather, dont get angry.. In the event that anger causes your health to deteriorate, we are the ones that will be worried. Chapter 453 - Twenty Whips

    Chapter 453: Twenty Whips

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Lu looked at the grandson he was the proudest of, and who was arguing back. The me of fire deep within him could not be suppressed at all and he asked him onest time, Are you really refusing to listen to my words for this woman? Lu Jingye replied, I can heed anything you say, except for this. Good! Very good! Patriarch Lu shouted towards the housekeeper, Go get me my whip. The moment Zi Yi heard that he wanted to fetch his whip, she furrowed her brows. Youre going to hit Ah Jing? Lu Zhiheng immediately shouted at her in a loud voice, This is the Lu Family affairs and its not an outsiders turn to question. Zi Yi tilted her head and shot him a chilly look. A sneer curled up on the corner of Lu Zhihengs lips. Zi Yi felt her hand itching. Just as she wanted to take action, arge hand grabbed her hand. Lu Jingye said to her in a low voice, Yiyi, dont talk. Zi Yi looked at him with discontentment. However, she still kept her mouth shut. The housekeeper soon came back with a whip in hand. Patriarch Lu took the whip and looked at Lu Jingye. Since you have chosen this woman, then you have to ept these twenty whips. After twenty whips, get lost with her at once. You- Zi Yi was beyond angry. However, Lu Jingye was one step ahead of her as he replied, Okay. Ah Jing! Zi Yis eyes turn red from anxiousness. Lu Jingye held her hand and said, Be good, stand by the side and wait for me. He then looked towards Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu. Father, Mother, Im sorry. Mrs. Lus eyes were also reddened. When he was saying that, The First and Third Family had already retreated to the sidelines. Mrs. Lu wanted to protect her son, but Lu Jianlin grabbed onto her arm and forcefully pulled her to the side. Aisha looked at Lu Jingye with reddened eyes and asked in a sad tone, Brother Lu, cant you just marry me? Im sorry. I cant. As soon as he said that, he gave Zi Yi a reassuring look. Zi Yi nced at Patriarch Lu and Aisha unhappily, before she slowly moved back. As for whoever dares to harm her Ah Jing today, she will definitely repay this grudge a hundredfold! Soon, only Lu Jingye and Patriarch Lu remained in the center of therge living room. Patriarch Lu asked for thest time with a grim expression, You really intend to give up everything? Even your family? Lu Jingye said, I am only giving up the identity of the Lu Familys Second Young Master which is preventing me from marrying Yiyi. You are all my family no matter what. Hmph! Then you better not regret your decision! As soon as Patriarch Lu said that, he waved the whip in his hand. Whoosh~ Pa! The sounds of the whipnding on flesh caused the spectators to tremble. When Patriarch Lu gave Lu Jingye his first whip, Zi Yi could not endure it anymore and immediately called out Shadow. The Lu Family members were all shocked at the sudden appearance of the robot. Zi Yi said with a chilly expression, Youre not to hit Ah Jing! Patriarch Lu red at Zi Yi in anger and he shouted, I dare you to have your robot make a move. Just then Lu Jingye turned to her and said, Yiyi, dont move. Zi Yi was anxious and angry at the same time. I cant stand other people hurting you. Lu Jingye gently coaxed her. Its only twenty whips. After these twenty whips, we can be together. Zi Yi bit her lips at his words and was boiling in rage deep down. Patriarch Lu looked at both of them and the mes of fury in his heart burned even stronger. He directly raised his whip and whipped down on Lu Jingyes back. Whoosh~ Pa! The second whip. The third whip. One by one, the whip strokesnded on Lu Jingyes back and his clothes and skin tore, while revealing his flesh. However, Lu Jingye stood up steadily, and even if he was in great pain, he merely took a small step forward. There were no traces of pain in his expression on his face. Mrs. Lu felt her heart breaking when she saw her eldest son getting hit and she hid her face as she wept bitterly. Her second son was in aa and she didnt even know when he would be able to regain consciousness. Her eldest son merely fell in love with a woman and yet, he was treated like that! She hated the Lu Family to death! Lu Jianlin wanted to hug her, but he was pushed away. Outside the door. Ouyang Ming looked at He Fei who had aplicated look on his face. Do you want to go in and take a look at Second Brothers appearance from getting hit? He Fei knew that he had lost when he heard the words Lu Jingye had said. He had lost thoroughly. Compared to what he had done for Zi Yi, he felt that he was unable to do the same. Thinking of this, he felt irritated deep down as he turned to look at Ouyang Ming. With a sullen expression, he said, Im not interested. He turned around and left. Ouyang Ming followed him and teased him. Arent you striving to catch up to Second Brother? Your opportunity has now arrived. As long as Second Brother gets chased out by Patriarch Lu, he will have nothing under his name. He Fei suddenly stopped walking. He stood there for some time before he clenched his fists and said, Youre right. As long as Second Brother is chased out of the Lu Family, he will have nothing. I have to work hard and earn more money so that I can catch up to him No, to surpass him! Having said this, He Fei grabbed Ouyang Mings shoulders and said, Ah Ming, well set off tomorrow. Ouyang Ming looked at him with a strange expression. You are not nning to show yourself before Zi Yi to increase your sense of presence in her mind? No. I will return only after earning billions. At that time, Ill be able to show off in front of them. Ouyang Ming: So, when this person repeatedly said that he likes Zi Yi, was it because he truly liked her, or did he just find it hard to swallow the rejection and want to strive for vindication? Even though Patriarch Lu was already in his seventies, the strength he possessed was still surprising. After Lu Jingye endured the twenty whips, his back was already in a mess. The strong scent of blood hovered around the entire living room. It was a shocking sight. Mrs. Lu and Aisha cried uncontrobly. Zi Yi had been ring at Patriarch Lu with those zing eyes of hers the entire time. After the twenty whips, Lu Jingyes body lightly swayed. Zi Yi hastily walked over to support him and called out. Ah Jing. There were traces of blood on the corner of his lips. He had clenched his teeth earlier and identally bitten his tongue. He originally wanted to pat Zi Yis hand to reassure her. However, with the slightest movement, it affected the injury on his back and he could not help but convulse slightly. Zi Yi knew that his back must be hurting really badly right now and she was anxious to bring him away for treatment. She then asked Patriarch Lu with a cold expression, I believe we can leave now, right? Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jingye coldly. After leaving this house, theres no need toe back in the future. Everyone was looking at Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. The First Madam shed crocodile tears as she said, Jingye, why do you insist on doing this? Youre clearly aware of your grandfathers temper. No one is allowed to go against his decision. If you really leave with her, you wont be able to interfere with the affairs of the Lu Family in the future. Lu Jingye had his eyes lowered and he did not respond. Mrs. Lu coldly snorted. Isnt this the result you have been looking forward to seeing? She then walked over to Lu Jingye and asked, Jingye, are you able to walk by yourself? Mother, dont worry.. Im fine. Chapter 454 - Lu Jingye: From Now On, I’m Yours.

    Chapter 454: Lu Jingye: From Now On, Im Yours.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Lu felt her nose sour at his words and she nearly teared up again. How is it alright? The blood from your back has even sttered all over the floor. She then hastily said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, hurry and leave with Jingye. Send him to the hospital and dont let his wound get infected. Zi Yi nodded at Mrs. Lu. Auntie, dont worry. With me around, nothing will happen to Ah Jing. Following that, she supported Lu Jingye and walked away. When they walked past Lu Jianlin, Lu Jingye nced at him. Lu Jianlin furrowed his brows and looked at him, but he did not say anything. Zi Yi helped Lu Jingye out of the Lu Familys main gate. At this moment, those from the Dou Family were all anxiously waiting for her outside. Lu Jingyes steps were slightly staggered as he walked out and when the Dou Family saw that Zi Yi was supporting him as they walked, they hastily went up and asked, What happened to Little Lu? Zi Yi briefly told them what had happened. The Dou Family members were shocked, surprised, and became very angry after hearing what she had said. To think that Patriarch Lu is so ruthless! However, at the thought that Lu Jingye did all these things for Zi Yis sake, they felt somewhat gratified. In the end, all of them looked at him with aplicated gaze. Lu Jingyes body shook at that moment. He was almost unable to support himself any further. Zi Yi hastily helped him up and she said, Ah Jing, hold on a little longer. Ill treat your injuries for you when we get back. Lu Jingye responded with an ok. Dou Jingning spoke up. Get Little Lu in the car first. Based on his current injuries, hes unable to sit and can only lie down on his stomach. Thats right. Ill drive the car over right away. Dou Yunhao left to get the car after having said that. When the car arrived, Zi Yi asked, Ah Jing, are you able to get in? Lu Jingye gave her a nod. Dou Jingtong who was standing by the side looked at the inside of the car and said out of concern, The space within the car is a little small. Little Lu wont be able to fit infortably. Then what should we do? Dou Xiangling had only taken a peek at Lu Jingyes back and she still had lingering heart palpitations. With the wounds where his flesh was exposed, it gave off a painful feeling even just by looking at the sight of it. Im fine. Lu Jingye still had that gentle expression. Ill pay more attention when I get in. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Ah Jing, wait a minute. Ill remodel the car right away. She immediately called out Shadow and under the Dou Familys surprised gazes, she directly increased the car space. After she was done with it, Lu Jingye intended to get in the car. However, hisrge movements caused his back to start bleeding again. The sight was so shocking that the Dou Family members could not bear to look straight at it. Dou Jingning said, Little Lu, dont get in on your own. Well carry you inside. Lu Jingye did not reject their offer and said, Then Ill have to trouble you. Several men of the Dou Family worked together and carried Lu Jingye into the car. Following that, the car directly drove back to Zi Yis vi. It was already around 11 p.m at night and the housekeeper was waiting in the courtyard together with a group of helpers and robots. The moment they saw the car driving in, the robots pushed the stretcher to the side of the car. Zi Yi quickly alighted and gave orders. Carry Ah Jing to the stretcher and be careful not to touch his back injuries. Bring him to the operating room at once. The robots received her orders and one of them directly stretched its mechanical arm and lifted Lu Jingye up as he put him on the stretcher. The Dou Family members gathered around her. Yiyi, is it possible for an operation to happen at your ce? The First Madam looked at the half-conscious Lu Jingye and her brows were tightly knitted together due to worry. Yes, I have an operating room here. She immediately gave orders to the robots. Immediately make preparations. She then spoke to the Dou Family members. Uncle, Aunt, Cousins, you can go wait in the living room first. Ill operate on Ah Jing right away. Having said that, she said to the housekeeper, Please help me take care of them. Miss Zi, dont worry. I will take good care of your family members. Zi Yi nodded her head and got one of the robots to push the stretcher as they strode towards the backyard. All of them followed her. When Zi Yi arrived in the backyard, she handed her phone to the housekeeper. If Auntie Lu calls, tell her not to worry. It is a minor injury and I promise that he will have aplete recovery in two days. The housekeeper knows of Zi Yis capabilities and heeded her orders as he took the phone. When everyone arrived at the middle of the backyard, Zi Yi had to head down to the basement and so, she went separate ways from them. The housekeeper led all the Dou Family members to the living room. Lu Jingyes injuries were indeed considered severe in other peoples eyes. However, it was only a minor injury in Zi Yis opinion. Moreover, she had purchased plenty of medicinal ingredients from the ck market some time ago. She had also been spending time extracting their medicinal properties when she was free. What she had to do right now was to clean up the ripped clothes, flesh, and blood on his back. She took a pill and gave it to Lu Jingye before she started. Whats this? Lu Jingye looked at the pill she had ced beside his lips and asked. This medicine can block your nerves and you wont feel any pain when I clean your wound. Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the pill. Zi Yi then started cleaning his wound. While cleaning, she said while fuming in anger, Why did you let your grandfather whip you twenty times? She could not help but lose her temper after saying that and she poked his handsome face angrily. Lu Jingye allowed her to act as she pleased as he exined. If I didnt do that, Grandfather would be unable to exin to General Hank. I would also be unable to dispel Aishas thoughts of marrying me. Now that he had done this, the incident would soon spread to everyone. For the sake of the Alysseus Familys reputation, it was impossible for General Hank to let Aisha marry him now. More importantly, without the status of the Lu Familys Second Young Master, no one would want to marry him in the future. He could also do many things which he could not have done with his original identity. Zi Yi spent more than half an hour before she managed to clean all the wounds on his back. She looked at the whipshes on his back and her anger surged forth once again. Ill add your name under my ount book and family registerter and let your grandfather understand the word regret. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy whose cheeks were flushed due to anger and he gently coaxed her. Yiyi, dont be angry. From now on, Im yours. Arent you happy? Zi Yi looked at him. He was already in such a condition and yet he still managed to say that. She felt her heart warm up, but she still maintained a taut expression and poked his cheeks with her fingers. She still had lingering anger after poking and ended up stealing a few touches. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy openly molesting him and traces of a smile surfaced in his eyes. Following that, Zi Yi applied the medicine for him. The medicine she developed was particrly effective. A transparent ointment was soon spread all over his back and his wounds started to heal and scab. Zi Yi thought of the Dou Family members who were still waiting for her in the living room and said, You have to lie down on your stomach the whole night so that all your wounds can scab by tomorrow. Ill go check up on my uncles first and then Ille backter. Alright. Chapter 455 - I’ll Change Your Pants For You

    Chapter 455: Ill Change Your Pants For You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Zi Yi made her way into the living room, the Dou Family members who were waiting for her anxiously stood up. Hows Little Lu doing? Dont worry. Its only a minor injury and he will heal in a few days. The way Zi Yi said this sounded very casual and the Dou Family members, who were originally worried, had all breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that hes alright. I didnt expect Little Lu would do things to this extent. Dou Jingtong said, Hes my student and in my impression of him, he has never done something so impulsive. Lu Jingye would n out everything before he did anything and he always took his time. Dou Jingtong could not help but sigh a little. At the same time, the thought that Lu Jingye did all this for his niece, he felt relieved. Zi Yi lightly smiled and said, Ah Jing is my man from now on. Upon hearing Zi Yi saying such words unabashedly, their worries and concerns had disappeared. Dou Jingning said, There will definitely be some trouble in the future with what Little Lu did tonight. If you two are to encounter anything, you must inform us. We wont let anyone bully the Dou Family members. Dou Xiaoyong also said, Thats right. Also, if Little Lu really does get removed from his family registry, you should avoid bringing up this topic in front of him in the future. Hes an outstanding person and he will definitely be able to start from scratch soon. Zi Yi burst intoughter at their words. These two Uncles were most likely worried that now that Lu Jingye was penniless, there would be some gap between them? Dou Xiaoyong stared at her discontentedly and she hastily restrained herughter and nodded in all seriousness. I understand. What Zi Yi did not say was, Lu Jingye had already agreed to give her all his private propertyst night. He had indeed transferred everything under her name and even if Lu Jingye was poor, normal wealthy people were unable topare with him. The reason why she did not tell her uncle this was because she wanted to let them have the impression that Lu Jingye was penniless. If even the Dou Family felt that Lu Jingye was penniless, all the more so was the case for the outside world. Itll be easier to take care of some people when the timees. Everyone had work and lessons tomorrow and so, they only sat down for a while before they left. Zi Yi grabbed her tablet and phone and went down to the basement. Lu Jingye was lying there half-naked. His skin color was not pale, simr to those who stayed in their offices for long periods of time. Instead, it contained a hint of bronze. Coupled with his wide back, he gave off an impression of someone who had great strength. However, his perfect back was scattered with whish marks. With his handsome face and the injuries on his back, he gave off an indescribable feeling. All of a sudden certain words surfaced in her mind waiting to be ravaged. Lu Jingye seemed to have seen through her current thoughts and his voice slightly tightened. Yiyi, go and put on a change of clothes. Only then did Zi Yi recall that she was still wearing formal clothes. She looked down and her silvery-white clothes were stained with dirt and blood, which looked a little miserable. She walked over to him and put her hands in front of him. Ill change your pants. Lu Jingyes throat tightened. No. Zi Yis lips curled up and she stood up straight. Well go with that then. Ill go take a shower first, then fetch some water to give you a wipe down. Having said that, she turned around and left the operation room. Lu Jingye looked at that figure who was walking briskly in a cheerful manner and the corner of his lips twitched. All of a sudden, he felt an iing headache. Zi Yi finished showering and put on a change of clothes. While she went downstairs, she gave Mrs. Lu a call. Mrs. Lu was still in the main residence, but she had returned to their courtyard. Right now, her eyes were still swollen from all the crying earlier. Zi Yi said, Auntie, dont you worry. I will make Ah Jings injuries heal very quickly. How could Mrs. Lu not worry? She said, Jingye was beaten so fiercely and how could he possibly recover so fast?! Zi Yi knew that Mrs. Lu would still worry if she did not see him in person. Auntie, if youre still worried, you cane over and check up on him tomorrow. I promise that you will be relieved once you see him tomorrow. Mrs. Lu also had simr ns and so, she agreed. Following that, they talked about what happened after they left. After Jingye left, his grandfather called the males of the family into his study room. It should be about the Lu Groups matters. In any case, your uncle has yet to return. Mrs. Lus expression was that of indifference when she said that. Clearly, she was greatly disappointed with the Lu Family. Jingyes grandfather will most likely take back all the authority. Its better this way. Jingye has been managing the Lu Group ever since he was young and he has never had a good rest. He slogged for the Lu Family like a dog and it cant even be seen as enoughpared to his grandfathers pride. Auntie, dont be sad. Ah Jing is a genius in the business world. Even without the Lu Group, its not difficult for him to recreate his past achievements. Im not worried. I only feel injustice for him. Mrs. Lu did not wish to continue talking about such unhappy things. Without the Lu Group, he still has my dowry, the Song Jewelry. It will be easier on him to manage the jewelrypany. Zi Yi nodded her head. The two of them chatted for a while more and Zi Yi headed down to the basement. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye would not want Mrs. Lu to see his current appearance and so, she said, Auntie, you should rest early. You can directly make your way over tomorrow. Mrs. Lu understood what she meant. Alright. The two of them ended the phone call and Zi Yi arrived at the basement. Zi Yi had brought a pair of pajama pants with her for Lu Jingye. When she arrived at the operating room, she carried the warm water the robot had prepared and pushed open the door as she made her way inside. Lu Jingye looked at the pajama pants in her hands and said, Yiyi, pass me the pants. Ill change myself. You wont be able to move. Zi Yi walked over to his side and ced the basin next to him while throwing the pajama pants aside as she nned to unbuckle his belt. Ah Jing, you can try moving. You cant move, right? As soon as she asked that question, she directly reached out her hands. Lu Jingye raised his hand and grabbed hers. With a serious expression, he said, How can a female casually take off a mans pants. The corner of her lips curled up and she bent over and sealed his lips. Since Lu Jingye could not move, he could only allow the youngdy to do as she wished. After Zi Yi finished kissing him, she smacked her lips and said, Youre already my man. How is this casually taking off a mans pants? Having said that, her hands reached downwards. Lu Jingyes body instantly stiffened. The youngdy must be doing this on purpose, just because he was unable to move. In fact, Zi Yi was indeed doing it on purpose. She winked at him and said, If you move, dont scold me if I identally touch ces Im not supposed to touch. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with those deep-set eyes of his and his voice deepened. Take your hands out first. Zi Yi could not possibly do anything while he was injured and so, she obediently took out her hands. Lu Jingye raised his waist and soon, Zi Yi pulled down his pants and helped him with the pajama pants. Following that, she wiped him down. Ah Jing, are you hungry? Im not hungry. Its gettingte and you still have lessons tomorrow. You should sleep early. It was already 2 a.m in the early morning right now and Zi Yi was indeed somewhat weary. She pressed a button on the bed and it directly extended to the side, which transformed it into arge bed. Zi Yi went out to grab a quilt before she climbed up onto the bed andy down beside Lu Jingye. She covered his legs and said, Ah Jing, goodnight. Goodnight. Chapter 456 - Yiyi, Did You Sleep Well Last Night?

    Chapter 456: Yiyi, Did You Sleep Well Last Night?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next morning. As soon as Zi Yi opened her eyes, her vision met with Lu Jingyes deep-set eyes, where a me was flickering within. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and felt a little confused with the current situation. Lu Jingye had suffered an entire night of stimtion and he whispered in her ears with his hot breath, Yiyi, did you sleep wellst night? Zi Yi could not handle his hot breath and she subconsciously shrunk her neck before she nodded. Yea, I had a good nights sleep. But I didnt sleep well. Zi Yi noticed that when he said that, his eyes were staring straight into hers. She subconsciously looked downwards, only to find that not only had she kicked the quilt away, she was also tightly hugging his arm. Most importantly the top two buttons of her pajamas had somehow loosened and she just so happened to reveal some things that should not be exposed. With how hot of a figure she had, just one nce was indeed enough to make a normal man have a nosebleed. Zi Yi let go of his arm and buttoned up her pajama top without revealing the slightest trace of embarrassment. In any case, youll see them in the future. Does it even matter? Lu Jingye squinted his eyes while looking at her. Following that, he moved his head over and kissed her lips. If not for the fact that she was sleeping soundly all night, he would have already done so. The two of them only parted after some time had passed. Zi Yi checked the wounds on his back while panting slightly as she said, Your wounds have all scabbed over. The medicine Zi Yi used on him was far better than anything Lu Jingye has ever seen. He did not feel the slightest trace of painst night and there was also no fever or other implications. Zi Yi said, You can walk around the house today, but youre refrained from doing anyrge movements. Its best to wear silk or satin clothes. Alright. Lu Jingye did not have any ns to head out either. The two of themy there on the bed and discussed what their next ns were. The news that you were driven out of the Lu Family by your grandfather will definitely be spread out today. Will peoplee and fish in troubled waters? In fact, there was no need for her to even think about it. After all, Lu Jingye used to be the king of the business industry. It would be the wish of all therge corporations to bring down the Lu Group which Lu Jingye had developed over the years. Theres also Rick. He certainly will not give up just like that. Its fine. Lu Jingye was not worried at all. Its good for the Lu Group to meet with some setbacks. In that case, no one would pay attention to his younger brother. It was just that Zi Yi would definitely have it harder when the timees. At the thought of this, Lu Jingye tilted his head and gave her a peck on the cheek. Yiyi, you should create more invisible bodyguard robots. Zi Yi knew of his concerns and kissed him back before she giggled and said, It just so happens that I need people to practice my silver needle techniques on. Whoeveres finding trouble shall have the honor of bing my guinea pig. Alright. Lu Jingye knew that his injuries would heal very soon and he would be able to concentrate on protecting his woman. Therefore, he was not worried about what those people would try to do to her. They had a short chat before they got up from the bed. Lu Jingye only put on outerwear before he went upstairs together with Zi Yi. The housekeeper was already waiting for them when they came out. The moment he saw Lu Jingye, he hastily asked out of concern, Second Young Master, is it fine for you to get down from the bed and move around? Lu Jingye said, Im fine. Zi Yi said to the housekeeper with a smile, With me around, its hard for anything to happen to Ah Jing. By the way, please prepare a few sets of silk and satin clothing for Ah Jing. There are fewer chances of his clothes rubbing against his scabbed wounds that way. I understand. The housekeeper immediately took out his mobile phone and gave orders to have the clothes delivered over. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way into the living room. When they arrived at the living room, Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and checked it out together with Lu Jingye while standing. Lu Jingye lifted his hand and swiped a few times. All of a sudden, he asked, Yiyi, were you the one who suddenly got involved yesterday? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She blinked those beautiful eyes of hers and purposely asked, Guess? Since Zi Yi had said so, it had proved Lu Jingyes guess. The corner of his lips curled up and he asked, Youre short of money that badly? Yep. Zi Yi nodded her head in all seriousness. I am nning to open apany with a partner and I need money. You can use the money I transferred to youst night. No way. I am going to keep that money and spend it slowly. Lu Jingyeughed in response and said, You had at least robbed tens of billionsst night and it should be enough for whatever you intend to do. If youre still short of money, Ill earn it for you. Zi Yi widened her eyes and stared at him while she said in all seriousness, Youre my man now and I should be the one supporting you. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and did not feel that there was anything wrong with being a gigolo. Thus, he happily responded positively. The housekeeper who was serving their breakfast just so happened to hear their conversation. His feet nearly staggered and he could not help butment deep down.?The Second Young Master is indeed deeply in love with Miss Zi. The clothes the housekeeper tasked others to prepare were soon delivered. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye finished breakfast, Mrs. Lu arrived. She first ordered the driver when she alighted from the car. Carry the bags. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye saw the driver carrying several bags in and they looked towards Mrs. Lu at the same time. The first thing she did was to ask about Lu Jingyes condition. Jingye, how are your injuries? Mother, dont you worry. Yiyis medicine is superb and my wounds have already scabbed. Having said that, he lifted up his top and showed her his back. Mrs. Lu was finally relieved after seeing his back. I brought you some tonics. Use them whenever you need them. If you dont need them for the time being, you can give them to Little Zi for other usages. Zi Yi subconsciously asked, Auntie Lu, dont tell me you brought all the tonics that are kept in the Lu Family? Mrs. Lu was originally upset by Lu Jingyes grandfathers decision. However, after Zi Yi asked that question, she burst outughing. Thats right, I did bring all the tonics over. Whats wrong with sending my son some tonics? Lu Jingye asked, Mother, did something happen? Mrs. Lu had an indifferent expression. Nothing much. Your grandfather decided to hand all your work over to your eldest cousin. Mrs. Lu only felt disappointed with the family Zi Yi walked over and held Mrs. Lus arm. Auntie Lu, Lu Zhiheng is incapable of taking over such argepany like the Lu Group. We can just wait for him to regret it ande begging for Ah Jings help. Mrs. Lu somehow felt happy deep down. Thats right. Jingye was the one who expanded the Lu Group to its current size. Do they honestly think that it doesnt matter if Jingye isnt around? Id like to see their appearances when they cry and beg for help. While chatting, they made their way inside. They sat down on the sofa after entering the living room. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yis hand and said, Little Yi, theres no need to pay any heed to what Jingyes grandfather saidst night. Jingye is an adult and we are no longer in a closed-off society. As long as he is unwilling, no one can decide on Jingyes marriage on his behalf. Mrs. Lu spent the whole night worrying that Zi Yi and the Dou Family might take it to heart. After all, Patriarch Lu was rather harsh with his words and anyone who heard him would take it to heart. Zi Yi nodded and nced at Lu Jingye. Now that Ah Jing is with me, whats there to care about? What she should be angry with was that stubborn and obstinate old man.. Chapter 457 - Zi Yi, The Student Union President, Campus Belle

    Chapter 457: Zi Yi, The Student Union President, Campus Belle

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Lu likes Zi Yis personality because she does not pay much attention to insignificant things. She smiled and patted her on her hand. Its good that you didnt take it to heart. After the trio chatted for some time, Mrs. Lu had something to discuss with Lu Jingye alone. Little Zi, arent you heading to school today? Im going. Then you should quickly make your way to school. Auntie will be staying here today and Ill leave after having dinner together with you. Sounds good. After Zi Yi left, Mrs. Lu said, Jingye, I heard from them that you were the one who initiated the worldwide economic warst night. There are manypanies that lost their funds. Is that right? Mother, why are you asking this? Mrs. Lu never once paid attention nor asked any questions rted to business. There must definitely be a problem for her to have asked this. She furrowed her brows and said, I woke up early today and while I was headed for my morning run, I overheard the conversation between Zhiheng and Rick. Zhiheng had actually told Rick toe to you for an exnation. Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu got angry. I think that he just cant wait to pour all the dirty water onto you, so that you can live a miserable life. Lu Jingye had already anticipated this situation to happen and he had already made ns for it. Mother, theres no need to worry. I will settle this. At most, Rick wouldunch a fierce retaliation against the Lu Family and try to settle their grudges in private. Lu Jingye had long thought about the countermeasure for that. Lu Zhiheng would never have thought that Rick would retaliate against the Lu Group. He must be thinking that he could form an alliance with Rick, but he doesnt know that thetter has looked down on him ever since the beginning. Mrs. Lu was relieved at the sight of her eldest sons confidence. In her heart, her sons were the best and the most outstanding. Since she did not have to worry about this, they started chatting about Lu Yunxiao. Afterst nights events, the entire capital was shrouded in a grim atmosphere. In particr, the students from the School of Economics had already been discussing it since the morning. Someone initiated a worldwide economic warst night, did you know? Of course. I was writing a paper and while checking for information, I discovered something amiss and so, I spectated from the sidelines. That type of war between therge corporations is not something I can get involved in even if I were in the industry for 500 years. Who do you think is capable of pulling the whole worlds economic system into chaos? I feel that it must be a country. It is impossible for a single individual to have done all that. My thoughts exactly Professor Dou has an open lecture today and he will definitely usest nights economic war for the lesson and break it down for us. Well be left with no seats if werete! Zi Yi parked her car in the parking lot outside the School of Liberal Arts. Just as she was about to head to the Archaeology Department, her mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, the call was from Dou Jingtong. He asked, Yiyi, have you arrived at school yet? I just reached. I have an open lectureter and its being held in the School of Economics Multimedia Building, Room 302. Come over and listen in. Zi Yi agreed to it. When she arrived at the School of Economics, those who saw her were all excited. Wow! Zi Yi has unexpectedly made her way over to our school! Did Zi Yi choose any courses in our school? I dont think she did? Then what is she here for? Who cares, its already a fortunate thing to be able to meet her in person. Thats right. Speaking of which, the online voting for the Campus Belle selection has recently opened. Say, since she did not run for the officer position of the Student Unions External Rtions Department, do you think she will be like Murong You from the School of Foreign Language and canvass for votes everywhere? I doubt it. She didnt even participate in the External Rtions Department election and perhaps she will not even pay any attention to this campus belle election either. The nature of thepetition is different, alright. The campus belle position represents the prettiest girl in the school and no matter which girl, they would definitely want to be the prettiest amongst everyone. That makes sense. Then who will you vote for? Of course Zi Yi! Shes prettier than Murong You. But Murong You is also very pretty! Under everyones stares, Zi Yi walked into the ssroom where Professor Dou was holding the open lecture. The multimedia ssroom was rather spacious and it could amodate up to two hundred people. By the time Zi Yi went in, seventy percent of the seats were filled up. However, the first few rows were rather empty. Zi Yi simply randomly found a seat in the first few rows. As soon as she sat down, everyone began to stir. Before long, the seats behind Zi Yi were all filled up and some of them even pushed and shoved. One of the female students could not take it anymore and she asked, Student Zi, are you also here to listen to Professor Dous open lecture? Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at the excited female student behind her and gave her a nod. The female student did not expect Zi Yi to respond and she hastily asked, The campus belle selection has already started. Why havent you started campaigning for votes yet? Campaigning? Zi Yi looked at her in confusion. The female student was stunned by her reaction. Dont you know that you need to campaign for votes for the campus belle selection? Why should I campaign? Zi Yi asked instead of answering. So that people will vote for you? I dont need it. Zi Yi could not be bothered with the campus belle selection. She turned to look at the front after having said that. The people around her were all surprised to hear Zi Yis answer. Murong Yous admirers have already started to pull votes in for her. Yet, Zi Yi isnt anxious in the slightest. Could it be that she doesnt really care? Just as they were about to start a discussion, a tall figure suddenly appeared by the door. Immediately, several female students looked at him with starry eyes as they covered their mouths and started screaming. Ahhhhh! Sure enough, President Nangong hase for Professor Dous open lecture. Ahhhhh! President Nangong is so handsome. Zi Yi heard the infatuated screams from behind her and she nced at Nangong Yu who was headed in her direction. He directly came over to her side and stopped. With a smile, he greeted her. Junior Zi, I didnt expect you would also be here to listen to Professor Dous open lecture. Zi Yi gave him a nod. Nangong Yu did not mind her cold response to him and directly sat beside her. His actions caused numerous male and female students to feel jealous. Nangong Yu took out his economics textbooks and ced them on the table. While flipping through the pages, he asked, Junior Zi, did you pay attention to the results of the Student Union election? I didnt. She was so busy these days and she didnt even have time to scroll through the schools forum. Nangong Yu was not surprised and he continued asking, Then do you know who sessfully won the officer position of the External Rtions Department? Zi Yi said with confidence, Chen Yuying. The corner of his lips curled up upon hearing Zi Yis answer. It seems like you have already guessed that she had the potential to be elected as the Head Officer of the External Rtions Department I heard that you had said words to stimte her too. Zi Yi nodded her head. Just then, another two female students came in. Zi Yi heard voices of discussion around her. Murong You is here too? Could it be that she found out that President Nangong is here and so, she came? Its obvious thats the case. Say, if Murong You sees Zi Yi and President Nangong seated together, will she get jealous? The first thing Murong You saw when she came into the ssroom was Nangong Yu who was smiling at Zi Yi. Her eyes flickered for a second before she revealed a smile and headed over. President Nangong, what a coincidence. Chapter 458 - She’s so Good at Pretending as if She is Knowledgeable in Everything!

    Chapter 458: Shes so Good at Pretending as if She is Knowledgeable in Everything!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After she said that, she pretended to casually ask, President Nangong, is there anyone sitting in the seat next to you? There isnt. Then can I take a seat? Nangong Yu gestured for her to sit. Murong You revealed a faint smile and she sat next to Nangong Yu together with the female student she came with. After she sat down, she acted as if she had only just noticed Zi Yi and asked, I dont recall Student Zi having chosen Economics lessons. Why have youe to listen to the open lecture? Zi Yi casually answered, I just felt like it. Could it be that Im not allowed to? Murong You was speechless. She bit her lips and traces of embarrassment shed across her face. I dont mean it like that. The female student sitting next to Murong You was unhappy. Little You merely asked you a question. Whats with your tone of voice? Zi Yi took out her phone and simply ignored the two strange people. Zi Yi did not respond, but the female student was adamant about not letting her off. She crossed her arms and said, Some people are just jealous that our Little You has more votes than her and so, she is deliberately giving her attitude. Zi Yi coldly asked, How much higher is Murong Yous votes? Why are you pretending to be unaware and as if youre all so lofty? You- Not everyone is concerned about appearances like you are. Also, not everyone deludes themselves as you do. If we were topare on appearance, can you find another person who is prettier than me in M.Uni? Some peoples confidence would be regarded as arrogance. However, no one could refute what Zi Yi had said. If we were to choose the prettiest, Zi Yi is indeed the prettiest female student in M.Uni. Thats right, I dont even understand what that girl is trying to say. Following that, questioning voices could be heard one after another. Zi Yi nced at Murong You and the female student next to her who were barely maintaining their expressions and the corner of her lips curled up. Just then, Murong You nced at the female student next to her and used her expression to motion for her to keep her mouth shut. The female student felt discontented, but she still ended up keeping quiet. It just so happens that Professor Dou walked into the ssroom at that point in time. As soon as he made his way in, the entire ssroom quietened down. He stood on the podium and swept his gaze across the ssroom. In the end, he met gazes with Zi Yi for a second before he started todays lecture. I believe that as a student studying Economics, everyone should already know about what happenedst night. What I am going to teach you today is Professor Dous lecture today covered the rtionship between the economic system between each country, as well as the conditions and powerful capabilities required to initiate a worldwide economic war. The majority of the students listened attentively and only Murong You along with the female student sitting next to Nangong Yu could not keep up. The female student nced at Zi Yi who was concentrating on the lesson and clicked her tongue, while she whispered sarcastically, Shes so good at pretending as if she is really knowledgeable in everything! Murong You nced at her but did not say anything. Clearly, she agreed with what she had said. Just then, Professor Dou suddenly said, It seems like some people are not interested in my lecture today. As soon as Professor Dou said that, the group of students were surprised. It had to be known that Professor Dou was a gold medal professor in the School of Economics. Not only were his lectures vivid, but he used thetest examples in every lecture, allowing them to benefit greatly. Even seniors and Ph.D. students would fight to attend his lecture. And yet, someone was uninterested? Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi, Murong You, and the female student. If there was really someone who was uninterested in Professor Dous lesson, then it would be the three of them who were from other majors. Professor Dou nced at the three of them. The three female students sitting next to Student Nangong seem to be unfamiliar faces. Since youre here to listen to my lecture, you should have heard of my habit. I will often interact with the students in my ss Well, among the three of you, one of you shall tell me the impact ofst nights incident on the whole worlds economy. As soon as he said that, everyone in the room looked at them with a sympathetic gaze. Even students who majored in Economics were unable to clearly exin the rtionship and yet, Professor Dou wanted them to exin? The female student sitting next to Murong You instantly wilted. She tried her best to shrink her neck and lower her sense of presence. Murong Yous expression merely changed ever so slightly. During such a situation with everyone looking, the more she could not openly show her ignorance. Otherwise, she would be regarded as inferiorpared to Zi Yi. Thinking of this, she quietly nced at Zi Yi who was sitting there with a calm expression. Her mind quickly thought of something and she said with a sincere expression, Professor Dou, Zi Yi is knowledgeable in everything and I think that she must have her own personal opinions on this topic. Why dont you let her stand up and talk about it first? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked towards her as she asked with a calm expression. If I talk about my opinion, will you say yours too? Murong You was stunned for a moment. Everyone was looking at her right now and she could not possibly make a fool out of herself. In the end, she nodded. Of course. Zi Yi nodded her head. She stood up and immediately started to speak. The moment she started to speak, everyones expression turned serious and even Professor Dou was the same. In particr, when she was talking about deeper topics, Professor Dou even had a discussion with her. After Zi Yi was done, everyone was so shocked that they forgot to react. Professor Dou nodded his head in satisfaction. He thought that Lu Jingye must have exined it to herst night for her to have such a deep understanding of this. He was even more satisfied with Lu Jingye deep down and thought that after his injuries have healed, it would also be good to help him get a job in M.Uni, so that the two youngsters can live well. On the surface, he praised her. Student Zis views are very unique and hit the nail on the head. Good job. Zi Yi still had that calm expression on her face. She tilted her head and looked at Murong You. Student Murong, its your turn. Murong You was startled. I You dont know? Zi Yi did not give her a chance to find an excuse. Professor Dous lecture covers mainly on economics and its normal for you to not understand. However since you dont understand, why did you agree to say your view after I said mine? I- Could it be that you are purposely trying to see me embarrass myself from not being able to say anything? No Sorry to have disappointed you But then again I have to say that you have not disappointed me. Zi Yis tone of voice was so calm, it was as if she was having a casual conversation with Murong You. However, every single word of hers made Murong You unable to refute. Everyone looked at Zi Yi and felt that she was an expert in arguments and debates. Moreover, it was those types of statements that hit the nail on the head that could cause the opponent to suffer badly. Professor Dou looked at his niece who was good with her words. He had exerted a great deal of effort to control the corner of his lips from curling up. He was relieved as long as she did not get bullied by others. Murong You felt extremely embarrassed right now and wished that she could leave right away. However, there were many people around her watching the situation, and not to mention, the guy she liked was sitting right beside her. If she really left, it would be even more humiliating. Therefore, she could only sit there with a flushed expression and endure it. From this incident on, she hated Zi Yi even more.. Since she had caused her such great embarrassment today, she would definitely return the favor one day. Chapter 459 - I Am Fluent in Three Different Languages, Is Zi Yi Capable of That?

    Chapter 459: I Am Fluent in Three Different Languages, Is Zi Yi Capable of That?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The lecture ended soon after and the students felt unsatisfied. Many of them wanted to strike up a conversation with Zi Yi. Just then, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi, Student Zi, I have something to speak to you alone about, please stay The rest of you can head to your other sses. Since Professor Dou had said that, the other students could only leave even if they had wanted to remain. Nangong Yu also had something to say to Zi Yi and before he left, he said, Junior Zi, I have something to discuss with you. Ill wait for you outside the Multimedia Building. Zi Yi nodded her head. Alright. Murong You, who originally nned to leave with Nangong Yu, was burning with jealousy. However, she still left the ssroom together with Nangong Yu. After the room was cleared, Professor Dou looked at Zi Yi and asked, Yiyi, hows Little Lu doing? His injuries have healed, but he still needs to recuperate. Dou Jingtong nodded his head and said out of concern, I checked out the capitals and the international finance circles this morning. The incidentst night was extremelyrge-scale and there were manyrge localpanies affected by it too. The consequences of what Little Lu has done is definitely very serious and the two of you have to pay special attention. Speaking of this, he was still worried and said, Why dont you two move to our ce during this period of time? Lu Jingye was a genius in the business world and his actionsst night had undeniably causedrge enterprises to suffer heavy losses. If the Lu Family were to be ruthless, and pushed all responsibility onto him, he would definitely be a target of retaliation at that time. If Lu Jingye were to be a target, Zi Yi would also be affected. The more he thought, the more he was worried about his niece. Fourth Uncle, theres no need to worry. Zi Yi knew of his concerns. The security system of my house is very strong, no one cane over and do anything. Moreover, I have robots and outsiders are also unable to do anything to me. Dou Jingtong had seen before the prowess of her robots. After he thought for a moment, he said, Why dont you create a few more of those robots? Since they are capable of invisibility, its convenient to bring them around too. In that case, they would also worry less about her. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ive already purchased the materials. Once they arrive, Ill get down to making them. Only then did Dou Jingtong have peace of mind. Following that, he started talking about what situations would happen next. The two of them had chatted for nearly half an hour before Zi Yi left for the Multimedia Building. As soon as she came out, she saw Nangong Yu standing by the edge of the flower bed waiting for her. Nangong Yu had a handsome appearance and he was also the President of the Student Union. Even though he merely stood there and waited, it had caused many female students to surround him, as they admired his appearance. The moment Nangong Yu saw Zi Yi making her way out, he approached her and called out. Junior Zi. Zi Yi looked at him and asked, Senior, whats the matter? There will be a Global Economic Forum held in the capital in the uing days and our school has several student volunteer slots. Would you like to attend? The Global Economic Forum was an economic and financial conference attended by high-ranking officials from all over the world. Those who would attend are all giants of the industry and the recipients had to be carefully selected and pass stringent checks. Not only must they be fluent in severalnguages, but they must also have a certain foundation in economics. Zi Yi did not immediately answer whether she would attend or not. When is the forum being held? Next Monday. Today was Thursday. If a student could attend such a forum, it would be a good opportunity for them. However, Zi Yi could not be bothered about this type of opportunity, but she wanted to learn more about the recent trend in development and find some partners. In the end, she agreed to it. Sure. As soon as Zi Yi agreed, Murong You walked over with a grim expression. She directly questioned Nangong Yu. President Nangong, didnt you tell me that M.Uni only has three student volunteer slots and they have been filled up? She also wanted to attend but Nangong Yu had refused her. Therefore, there was no need to mention how ufortable she felt when she heard Nangong Yu suddenly extending Zi Yi an invitation. Nangong Yu exined. The requirements for volunteers are higher this time and they must have a foundation in economics. Junior Zi just happens to be knowledgeable in this aspect. But she cant speak othernguages! Murong You could not control her emotions and directly raised her voice as she said in a sharp tone, Ive been working hard to increase my knowledge in the economic field. Moreover, I am fluent in three differentnguages. Is Zi Yi capable of that? Zi Yi looked at Murong You who was pitting herself against her and she casually asked, Do you want topete? Murong You red at Zi Yi. She was an outstanding student in the Foreign Language Department and she had never been afraid of anyone in this aspect. When she was about to agree, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and said, I have something to do. Ill be leaving first. She immediately left after she said that. Murong You was angered to the extent that she loudly shouted, without a care for her image, Zi Yi, stop there! Student Murong, since Student Zi has something on, the matter ofpeting can be pushed back. Murong Yous heart distorted even more when she heard what Nangong Yu said. She was afraid that the image she had established before Nangong Yu would copse. In the end, she responded with an ok and left. After Zi Yi had left out of their sight, she changed directions and came to a rtively secluded ce to answer the call. Little Lolis voice immediately sounded from the other end. Master, the people from above want to check out the bar. Zi Yi coldly asked, What reason did they give? They said that our bar contains dangerous equipment. Hmph! Zi Yi did not have to think to know who was behind this situation. Where are they right now? Theyre outside. I didnt let them in. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Let them enter. Activate interster mode. Since they want to check, let them check all they want. Little Lolis voice was inexplicably excited. Okay! Zi Yi ended the call and tapped on her wristwatch. A virtual screen appeared and she quickly did a check. Sure enough, Lu Zhiheng was behind this. She coldly snorted and took out her phone to call Lu Jingye. He answered the call very quickly. Yiyi. Zi Yi spoke in a serious tone. Ah Jing, Im nning to take care of your eldest cousin. Lu Jingye asked in a slightly heavy voice, What did he do to you? As soon as he said that, the sounds of tapping on the keyboard could be heard. Following that, he asked, What do you n on doing? Ill do it instead. I n to break the Lu Groups security defense wall and let your cousin suffer. Lu Jingye had unexpectedly chuckled. Alright. He even gave her some advice. You can give Mr. Tang a call. As long as he gives an order, no one would dare to have designs on your bar. The corner of her lips curled up. Alright. After they hung up the phone, Zi Yi quickly prated Lu Groups defense wall and broke it easily. The group of hackers who were keeping an eye on the Lu Group had immediately grabbed the opportunity tounch a fierce attack. Following that, Zi Yi gave Mr.. Tang a call and he immediately promised to help her with this. Chapter 460 - Zi Yi Tags the Campus Belle, Sending Out a Challenge

    Chapter 460: Zi Yi Tags the Campus Belle, Sending Out a Challenge

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Groups Headquarters. CEOs Office. Lu Zhiheng looked around at the spacious CEO office and suddenly felt that his life wasplete. He tidied up his suit and raised the ss of red wine on his desk, while in high spirits. Lu Jingye, I am capable of what you are capable of. Just you wait. I will definitely be able to push the Lu Group towards a better ce. Having said that, he triumphantly nned to finish the whole ss of red wine in one go. However, at that moment, the door to his office was knocked on. Lu Zhiheng said, Come in. The person who entered was the Department Head of the IT Department. The IT Department Head had an anxious look on his face. President, something has happened. The security firewall of the Lu Group has been breached and there is a group of hackers attacking our database where the confidential information is stored! The moment Lu Zhiheng heard that, he subconsciously thought that Lu Jingye was deliberately trying to cause trouble for him. His hand holding onto the ss shook and he threw it out of anger. He then forcefully suppressed his anger and questioned with a frown, The security defense of Lu Group is unparalleled and youre telling me that it was breached by hackers? Are you joking with me? The IT Department Head, who was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof, suddenly felt ufortable deep down due to what Lu Zhiheng said. However, it was an urgent situation right now and so he exined it fully to him. President, the security defenses of ourpany are indeed unparalleled, but theres no guarantee that hackers will not find any loopholes to attack through. Right now, the IT Department is unable to resolve the virus that caused our firewall to malfunction and in addition, there is a group of hackers attacking ourpany. What should we do now? Then organize a group of people to find the virus and another group to resist the hackers. While Lu Zhiheng said that, he thought deep down to himself,?It seems like the Department Head of the IT Department should be changed. Its obvious that he was one of Lu Jingyes men and it would be a hidden danger if he kept him around. The IT Department Head did not expect Lu Zhiheng to say that and he became angry out of anxiety. President Lu, if the hackers were to breach into our database and reveal the confidential documents, our losses will be unimaginable! Lu Zhiheng could not possibly let this matter be. He followed the IT Department Head to the IT Department. The moment the data for one of therge projects they had was leaked out, Lu Zhiheng finally started to feel anxious. When the second project was leaked out, Lu Zhiheng hastily called Lu Jingye with the intention to scold him and get him to stop. However, he did not expect that he could not get through to his phone at all. ??Lu Zhiheng was so angry that he immediately called Patriarch Lu to tattle on him. Grandfather, in order to prevent me from taking over the Lu Group sessfully, Lu Jingye has egged on his subordinates to leak out the confidential information of projects one after another. These two projectsbined together are worth at least tens of billions! The more Lu Zhiheng spoke, the angrier he got and he was even gasping for air by the time he finished what he had to say. It was tens of billions for goodness sake! He never even dared to imagine such a huge sum of money in the past. Patriarch Lu was also angry and he immediately called for Lu Jianlin while he sternly scolded him, This is the son youve educated! Will he only be satisfied if he causes the Lu Group to go bankrupt?! Lu Jianlin was already aware of the whole story and at the thought of his wifes threatening phone call in the morning, he furrowed his brow and said, Father, Jingye is still lying in the hospital bed and Lingluo went to visit him today. She said that his injuries are very severe and he is in a semi-conscious state. He could not possibly have done this. Moreover, you are well aware of what kind of person Jingye is. He would never have done something so irrational. In fact, Patriarch Lu knew what kind of person ??Lu Jingye was. However, he was currently angered by this grandson of his and so, he would find fault in anything rted to him. Hmph! Patriarch Lu maintained a fierce expression and said, It better not be him. Lu Jianlin loosened his expression and did not say anything else. Patriarch Lu looked at him and warned him. Since he chose to leave the Lu Family, hes no longer the Second Young Master. Our Lu Family will not be giving him any convenience. This is the road he chose and he has to be responsible for his actions. Lu Jianlin nodded his head. I understand, Father. By the time Zi Yi walked out from the secluded corner, dozens of minutes had passed. It was currently time for ss and she took out two circr balls from her backpack. After throwing them on the ground, the two circr balls expanded and transformed into a skateboard. She stepped on it and skated towards the School of Liberal Arts. However, she did not manage to travel far before a male student suddenly blocked her way. Seeing that she was about to crash into him, Zi Yi turned her body and went around him before she stopped. The person was also shocked. When he realized that the other party was Zi Yi, he instantly blushed. Zi Student Zi. Student, please check if there are any people or cars in the future before you cross the road. After she said that, she was about to leave. However, the male student called out to her and with an odd expression, he asked, Student Zi, why did you snatch Murong Yous slot? Zi Yi looked at him with a puzzled expression. What slot? The male student furrowed his eyebrows. Some people had already mentioned previously that the campus belle, Murong You, would be attending the Global Economic Forum as an interpreter. The school forum is in chaos right now and there are many people iming that you snatched her slot. Zi Yi took out her phone and entered the school forum. Sure enough, there were many people talking about it and they had alsoe up with vivid descriptions. She had been described as a heinous scheming b*tch. Zi Yi is too shameless. Just because she saved the students from the School of Science and Technology, does she think she can tantly steal the spot of the campus belle, Murong You? I think arrogance has gotten into her head. She only won a paintingpetition and shes thinking ofpeting with Murong You? How does someone like her have the right topete with Murong You over the position of the campus belle? In my opinion, other than that face of hers, she cantpare with Murong You. Who says Zi Yi cantpare to her? She has good grades and her appearance is the best in our school. Murong Yous support group is so disgusting to be ndering someone else at this crucial point in time. Thats right. The school forum was soon divided into two factions. One faction stood on ??Zi Yis side and the other supported Murong You. Zi Yi casually did a check and managed to find the person who released the news. Sure enough, it was a member of Murong Yous support group. This person was obviously aputer science student. He had posted anonymously at an off-campus inte cafe. Upon checking, Zi Yi revealed a sneer. The male student standing before her thought that she was angry and he earnestly persuaded her. Student Zi, you are a very outstanding individual, but since the slot has already been decided on, you can alwayspete the next time. Your actions this time are wrong. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him as she asked, Who says that the slot has been decided on? Who makes the decision? The slot hadnt it already been decided on long ago? The male student was stunned by her question. Zi Yi quickly typed out a short message on her phone with a taut expression. [Murong You, if you think you are better than others, you should show it openly. Whats the use of using your admirer to y some underhanded games?] [At noon today, in the third canteen. Do you dare to have apetition with me in front of everyone?] Zi Yi directly tagged Murong You after she finished typing.. As soon as the two messages were sent out, the school forum exploded. Chapter 461 - How Many Languages Do You Hope For Me to Know?

    Chapter 461: How Many Languages Do You Hope For Me to Know?

    Oh my gosh, Zi Yi is so arrogant! Could this be considered as Zi Yi openly setting herself against Murong You? The third canteen is located right outside the School of Foreign Languages. Zi Yi even dares to head over to her territory andpete with Murong You. Murong You is a top student in the School of Foreign Language. I heard that she is fluent in several differentnguages and Zi Yi is too overconfident. Im looking forward to the showdown. My goddess is never afraid of anyone. Murong You, show her your capabilities! I like Zi Yis frank and candid personality. Why hasnt Murong You replied to her message? Could it be that she hasnt seen it? Even if she hasnt seen it, the people around her should already be aware of it. Dont tell me she doesnt dare to ept the challenge? The person above, what kind of joke are you saying? How can our Youyou cower? Since thats the case, why hasnt she replied? Student Zi you actually dared to challenge Murong You? When Zi Yi was typing, the male student secretly took a peek at her phone. The moment he saw her logging into the forum, he hastily took out his phone and logged in at the same time. By the time he saw the two messages Zi Yi had tagged Murong You, his eyes widened in shock. Why cant I issue her a challenge? Murong You did not immediately send a reply, but Zi Yi did not mind either. She put away her phone and stepped on the skateboard as she continued heading forward. She believed that as long as Murong You replied, the people she would meet along the way would happily inform her about it. Sure enough, not long after, one of the female students loudly said to her, Student Zi, Student Murong You has replied. Another female student added. Student Murong You has agreed to the challenge. Zi Yi waved at them, which was considered a response. Following that, she continued skating on her skateboard. Very soon, the news of thepetition between her and Murong You was spread throughout the entire M.Uni. Even Dou Xiangling knew about it. Dou Xianglings call came through when Zi Yi had arrived at the Archaeology Department. Yiyi, youre really going topete with Murong You from the Foreign Language Department? Thats right. It just so happens that there are plenty of peopleing over to me to make their sense of presence known. Ill just make an example out of Murong You to make them retreat. Dou Xiangling nked out momentarily before she asked, Yiyi, how manynguages do you know? Zi Yi had never shown anyone that she was knowledgeable in othernguages and neither did she choose any lessons from that school Dou Xiangling was a little worried. Zi Yi smiled and said, How manynguages do you hope for me to know? Ill know them all. Dou Xiangling was speechless, and sheughed shortly after. Ill apany you in the afternoon. I just so happen to be free to join in and observe from the crowd. Zi Yi responded with a grin and suggested. I heard that there are a few delicious dishes served at the canteen there. Dont eat your lunch yet, we can visit the canteen there to try out those dishes. Dou Xiangling could not help butugh at what she said and joked. Dont tell me you decided topete with Murong You in that canteen because you wanted to try the dishes there? She was originally curious as to why Zi Yi had set the location at the canteen. As it turns out, she merely wanted to try out the food there. Zi Yi did not think there was any problem with her ns. Youre right. Dou Xiangling smiled and they chatted for a while more before hanging up the phone. By the time Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way to the School of Foreign Language in the afternoon, the entire canteen was filled with people. Those who were unaware of the situation would even think that a celebrity was visiting. It could be said that M.Uni students were not especially interested in celebrities. Even if they came, there would not be such a grand situation. The moment they saw Zi Yi arriving, all of them excitedly made way for her and Dou Xiangling to enter. It was supposedly lunchtime right now, but the students in the canteen were all just standing there and waiting, instead of queuing up for food. The entire canteen was flooded with people. Other than students, there were also many teachers and people from the Student Union who were obviously here to join in the crowd. Even Nangong Yu was present. At that moment, Murong You was standing at the entrance and the people around her had automatically made space for her. After Zi Yi made her way inside, both of them made eye contact. Two secondster, Murong You looked away and spoke in a tone that made her appear to be considerate of her junior. Since Junior Zi ns topete with me, I shall not make things difficult for you either. Wellpete using the universalnguage. No need for that. Zi Yi looked at her. Wellpete in thenguages that you know. As soon as Zi Yi said that, the people around her could not help but whisper. Zi Yi is too arrogant. Murong You was prepared to give her a handicap and yet, she doesnt appreciate it at all. Isnt she even afraid of losing faceter when she loses to Murong You. I wonder where her confidence stems from? Perhaps she might really be fluent in several differentnguages? How is that possible? Who has ever heard that she knows how to speak differentnguages? Murong You nced at the indifferent Zi Yi and sneered deep down. On the surface, she said, Since you dont need the handicap, then forget it. She then continued to ask. So how are we going topete? Wellpete on oral fluency and adaptability. After Zi Yi said that, she looked around the surroundings and asked, Who is good at foreignnguages and also has knowledge on economics? There were many people who were fluent in foreignnguages, but there were not many who were also knowledgeable about economics. Nangong Yu stood out at this moment. Me. Zi Yi nced at him and said, You cant. Nangong Yu could not understand why. Why not? She has a crush on you. She will definitely bear a grudge if you say I won against her. I dont have that much spare time to y this boring game with her. Zi Yis words had simply exposed Murong Yous feelings to the public. She felt ashamed and annoyed at the same time. However, she peeked towards Nangong Yu with some feelings of expectation. Nangong Yu retreated without saying anything, which showed his attitude. Murong Yous heart sank. She had never been humiliated as such in her life and her eyes reddened. She subconsciously clenched her fists. Then how should wepete? No matter how they were topete, she would make Zi To embarrass herself today. Zi Yi saw Murong Yous expression and the corner of her lips curled up. How about this, for the sake of fairness, we shall directly contact the university professors in the countries of thesenguages and we will thenmunicate with them over the phone. Si Has Zi Yi gone crazy? The moment she said that, the majority of the crowd felt that she must have gone crazy. Student Zi, do you know the consequences if you were to connect with foreign university professors? If you are unable to converse with them, you will be embarrassing yourself on an international scale. Thats right. Youre too rash. Murong You felt that Zi Yi did it on purpose. She was only a freshman and yet, she dares to converse with university professors of other countries? Moreover, she wanted to speak with professors from three different countries? She was simply overestimating her capabilities. Whats more, who does she think she is? Just because she wanted to invite university professors into theirpetition, would she be able to do so? It should be early in the morning right now in those countries. Student Zi, are you ying a joke? If you dont dare topete with Murong You, just tell us straight out. Other people were all criticizing Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling was upset about it. She walked over to Zi Yi and said, Yiyi, you can get Fourth Uncle to help with inviting the professors to participate from these three countries.. Chapter 462 - Using Abilities to Smack Someone Across Their Face

    Chapter 462: Using Abilities to Smack Someone Across Their Face

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone around them only recalled Zi Yis rtionship with the Dou Family after Dou Xiangling had said that. Zi Yi was either too low-key or too arrogant. She had never made use of the Dou Family name to do anything in school. Therefore, everyone would automatically overlook her rtionship with the Dou Family. All of them ended up keeping their mouths shut. Just then, a male student from Murong Yous side raised his voice and shouted, Zi Yi, are you thinking of cheating by making use of your rtionship with the Dou Family? Someone else said, This is M.Uni, and dont think that youre all so great just because you have a few uncles who are professors. Just admit it if youre incapable, to think that you even purposely came up with this idea. I think that your overconfidence has clouded your mind. Be careful of hitting yourself in the face. Zi Yi coldly nced at the two individuals who shouted and suddenly looked at Nangong Yu. Does the Student Union President have the authority to invite a few foreign professors for a conversation? Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with aplicated look and nodded. Yes. Zi Yi then checked the time and said to him, There are some professors who have yet to rest for the day. You can try sending them a message one by one. Isnt it too troublesome? Sending them a message one by one? Feels like it would be troublesome. Zi Yi could not be bothered by their gazes on her. She took out her phone and swiped around for a while. Soon, strings of codes appeared on the television screen in the canteen. Those who noticed the screen changing eximed. Oh my! What has happened to the screen? Everyone else turned to look in that direction. Someputer science students immediately understood what was going on. To think Student Zi is writing a program. This program can send invitations ording to the names and titles of the professors based on the school they taught in. In that case, theres no need to manually send them invitations one by one. Another student added on. The program will only send a message if the other party is still on theirputer. Thats to say, if the professor has closed theirputer or is already resting, the email will not be sent to them. Upon hearing that, everyone looked at Zi Yi with surprised gazes. Zi Yi can actually code? Isnt she too amazing? I thought that she only knew how to make robots. Shes also very skilled in medicine! Everyone started to speak aloud their admiration for Zi Yi and many of them looked at her with excited gazes. Murong Yous expression turned ugly when she heard what the twoputer science students said. Right now, their gazes towards Zi Yi had changed and she felt on edge. However, at the thought that she was fluent in three different foreignnguages, no matter how capable Zi Yi was, it was impossible for her to have mastered so manynguages. In the end, her expression smoothened out. Zi Yi said to Nangong Yu, Ive already locked onto a few professors who have yet to rest for the day. You can use your ount to send them an email. Nangong Yu looked at the screen and took out his phone to login using his student identification number. Following that, he used his authority as the Student Union President and typed out the emails quickly. The email appeared on therge screen. Nangong Yus email sounded modest and it also adhered to the etiquette of the professors specific countries. Zi Yi took a quick nce and directly sent out the email. Everyone stared at the screen and they were somehow feeling nervous. Murong You was also staring at the screen. She was thinking about what to say with these professors over the phone. In order to be qualified as a volunteer, she had specially looked through books rted to economics over the past few days. Even though her knowledge of economics was not as in-depth as was required to understand the lecture Professor Dou had given earlier in the day, she was definitely able to answer general questions. Just as everyone was holding their breaths, there were several notification sounds. This sound continued for a few seconds. There are really professors who replied! Moreover, there are a few of them! Zi Yi opened the emails one by one. The professors who replied had all epted Nangong Yus invitation. Zi Yi looked at Murong You and said without the slightest hint of kindness, If you lose, you better control that fan group of yours. Also, dont appear before me as and when you like. Im a busy person and I dont have time to y such boring games like rivaling for the affection of a man. Murong You felt as if she was being looked down upon and humiliated; her face turned red. She red at Zi Yi with mes of fury in her eyes and she sneered. Zi Yi, I shall give you a piece of advice. Dont be too overconfident in yourself and you better not have wishful thinking towards things that arent yours. I will never have wishful thinking towards what I have no interest in. Zi Yis answer was very straightforward and the spectators around them could not help but start whispering among themselves. At this moment, Zi Yi connected with the professors through a video call. When the professors from three different countries appeared before everyone in six different boxes, everyone shut their mouths and stood upright at the same time. They faced the professors with their best posture. Nangong Yumunicated with the professors using the universalnguage and introduced Zi Yi and Murong You at the same time. The professors were surprised when they saw such a big crowd of people on the other side of the video. When they saw Zi Yi and Murong You, they were stunned by the formers appearance. One of the professors who had a red beard praised her. Its said that the capital has beautiful women. Sure enough, this is true. Murong You immediately smiled and replied with a gentle and confident voice. Thank you for your praise. The red-bearded professor nced at Murong You and nodded with a smile. The professors were all busy and they did not continue to chit-chat for long. Another professor asked straightforwardly, In the email, Student Nangong mentioned that there are two female students who n to exchange pointers in terms of oral fluency. I wish to ask, are they both majoring in economics? Nope. Zi Yi and Murong You answered at the same time. The professors were all silent for a moment. Zi Yi spoke up. Dear professors, you can simply converse with me on topics rted to economics. Theres no need to go easy on us. The professors looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. They admired her confidence. Confident women are the prettiest. How could Murong You feelfortable when she heard that? In the end, she also spoke up. We are asking for your help due to the student volunteer slot for the Global Economic Forum. Volunteers must be knowledgeable in severalnguages and have a foundation in economics at the same time. As soon as Murong You said that, the professors all understood the situation. On their side of the screen were seven boxes and the professors could all view each other whilst viewing the two young women. They had a brief exchange with each other. Following that, the red-bearded professor said, Alright then, we shall converse for fifteen minutes. Among the two of you, as long as one of you canmunicate with us smoothly, it shall be considered your win. Another professor added on. We willmunicate with you using our nativenguage. Pleasemunicate with us through our nativenguage too. Zi Yi and Murong You expressed that they had no problem with it. Thus, the eight of them started tomunicate through the video call. The questions that were raised at the start were considered easy, as they were all based on entry-level knowledge. Murong You already had ns to do well and as soon as they finished asking the question, she rushed to answer. The professors were considered rather satisfied with her answer and would asionally nod. Your answer was pretty good. Murong You was ted. Her fan group cheered in response. The other spectators were all worried about Zi Yi, as they did not know if the reason she hadnt answered was because she did not manage to snatch the question or if she had deliberately chosen not to speak out. Just then, the red-bearded professor also noticed that Zi Yi had not answered a single question and so, he asked, Student Zi, why didnt you answer any questions? Chapter 463 - Using Abilities to Smack Someone Across Their Face 2

    Chapter 463: Using Abilities to Smack Someone Across Their Face 2

    As soon as Murong You heard what the professor said, she acted as if she only just realized that she had answered too quickly and deliberately revealed an apologetic expression. Student Zi, did I answer too quickly? Would you like to answer the next question? Zi Yi looked at the hypocritical Murong You and she said, No need for that. Following that, she said to the professors, The questions you asked are too easy. Can you ask a few harder ones? The professors were surprised, but since Zi Yi was a beautifuldy, they were all willing to be patient with her. One of the professors even kindly advised her. Student Zi, theres no need to make things difficult for yourself. Theres this old saying in the capital that one should do whats within their abilities. Its fine as long as you manage to answer. Another professor also spoke up and said, There are many specialized terms in economics that students who do not major in economics would not be able to understand. Murong You narrowed her eyes and nced at Zi Yi. She felt that she did this on purpose, with the intention to attract attention to herself. A ridiculing voice sounded from the crowd. You must have gone crazy from wanting to be famous. You dont even know a single thing about economics and yet you dare to let the professors ask you difficult questions? If you can answer them, Ill swallow all the tes in the canteen! His words immediately attracted several other students agreement. Zi Yi nced at that person before she turned to the screen and faced the professors. She thought for a moment and said, Since the professors have no idea what to ask, Ill start first We all know that there are manyrge international enterprises in the world, and all of them hold the lifeline of the global economy As soon as Zi Yi spoke up, the professors, who had all worn casual expressions, started to get excited, and the more they listened, the more surprised they were. The seven of them started to have a conversation. Zi Yi switched between the threenguages with ease. Whichever professor raised a question, she would answer them with whichevernguage they spoke. Zi Yi speaking fluently in three differentnguages caused the spectators eyes to widen the more she talked. Their jaws were also wide open due to the state of surprise they were in. More and more students rushed over after they saw the live stream on the school forum. Only Murong You was standing there with a livid expression as she clenched her fists. She could not understand most of the words Zi Yi had used while she conversed with the professors. Murong You felt that she was a joke, while Zi Yi seemed to be glowing. Every single person was looking at her with gazes of admiration and she was the only one standing there foolishly and unable to speak out. She wanted to secretly sneak away. As soon as that thought arose in her mind, Zi Yis conversation with the professors ended. Zi Yi then turned to her and asked, Are you convinced now? Murong Yousplexion flushed red at once. She wanted to respond, but the strong setback made her speechless. Pft- Zi Yis lips curled up. She bid farewell to the professors and ended the video call before she suddenly swept her gaze across the spectators. All of them had expressions of worship. Zi Yis gazended on the students who jointly said that they would swallow all the tes in the canteen. Those students shrunk back at the same time. Zi Yi spoke up at this moment. You can swallow the tes now! The faces of the few students turned red from embarrassment. A sharp voice sounded. Zi Yi, you better not overdo it! Overdo it? Werent you the one who said that yourself? Thats right, we are all witnesses. That student who said that Zi Yi is being overboard, you should just admit that you cant afford to lose. At most, we would only look down on you. However, since youre so unreasonable, then dont me us for talking reason with you. There were many students from the Chinese Department here. What they did not fear the most was talking reason with others. In an instant, a small group encircled those people who caused amotion earlier. Zi Yi then looked around and found Dou Xiangling who was standing in the crowd not too far away from her. Lets have lunch! Dou Xiangling looked at the proud Zi Yi and she walked towards her. The two of them did not say anything and made their way towards the area where they could fetch food. I want to eat this this and this Yiyi, can you finish all of those dishes? But I want to taste all of them Student Zi, you can order a smaller portion. In that case, youll be able to order more dishes. In our canteen, this this this and this one are all our signature dishes, do try them out. If you like them, you cane back next time. Looking at the cook who was suddenly standing in the kitchen, the crowd finally recovered their senses. The first thing after they recovered their senses was to look at Murong You, whoseplexion was flushed red. The strong sense of shame caused Murong You to hide her face and run away. Following that, the crowd then shifted their attention to Murong Yous fan group who were surrounded by another group of students that were talking reason with them. All of them were speechless. Yiyi, with what you did earlier, I think that Murong You and her fan group will have to take a detour whenever they see you in the future! This is precisely the effect I wanted. The two of them only stopped after they had ordered dozens of dishes and found a two-seater table to sit down at. The others wanted to approach Zi Yi and say something, but at the thought of her amazing performance earlier, they suddenly felt unworthy. The school forum had basically exploded due to this incident. Oh heavens! What exactly does Zi Yi not know? To think that she can switch between three differentnguages at ease and converse with foreign economics professors about economics. Through thisparison, I feel that Murong You is so weak. Therefore, one should have self-awareness. Otherwise, itll be bad if they get pped across the face. Hasnt Murong Yous fan group been moring about waiting to see Student Zi embarrassing herself? Why isnt there anyoneing out to speak now? It sure is refreshing. I love this type of pping others across their faces. Student Zi is my goddess, my idol! I also want to learn from her. Ive decided to give my vote to Student Zi. She deserves to be the campus belle. I have the same thoughts! Me too. This all urred during the short period of time where Zi Yi ate a meal, by the time Dou Xiangling and her left the canteen, someone reminded her. Student Zi, your votes for the campus belle selection is double that of Murong Yous votes. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were surprised. Following that, Dou Xiangling smiled in response. Theres this saying, a watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows. Zi Yi was not interested in being the campus belle at all and she said, Other than having the title of the campus belle, what other use is there? Dou Xiangling was unexpectedly stunned by her question. When the two of them made their way out of the canteen, the other students would look at her with worshipful gazes. However, the amount of people that came up to talk to her had decreased. Zi Yi was satisfied with this reaction. If I knew it would cause such an effect, I would havepeted with Murong You earlier. Dou Xianglingughed in response. After they had walked for some distance, Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, what time does yourst lesson end? 6 p.m. Okay. Ill pay Mr. Lu a visit on behalf of our family then. Zi Yi recalled that Mrs. Lu was also there and she informed Dou Xiangling about it. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, Then Ill have to buy something before heading over then. I cant let Auntie Lu feel that Im there for free food. Zi Yi was amused by her words and she gave her a suggestion. You can head over to the XX cake shop near the east gate and buy some small cakes along with three cups of milk tea. Chapter 464 - Who Dares to Bully You? I’ll Use Money to Crush Them to Death

    Chapter 464: Who Dares to Bully You? Ill Use Money to Crush Them to Death

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dou Xiangling looked at her awkwardly and asked, Is this for the patient or is it because you want to eat them? Zi Yi answered as if it were a matter of fact, Ah Jing would definitely want to eat what I want to eat. Dou Xiangling revealed an amused expression. Why three cups of milk tea? One cup for Auntie Lu, one for you, and one for me. So, what about Mr. Lu? He shall watch us drink. Pft-! The both of them went their separate ways soon after. Zi Yi still had a few lessons from different schools in the afternoon, so she took out her phone and connected to her car parked at the School of Liberal Arts. She then remotely activated the automatic flight mode. While she was waiting for the car, Zi Yi sensed someone peeking at her. She turned her head to look and just so happened to see a familiar figure running away swiftly. The person peeking at her was Zi Xuan. Zi Yi looked at the figure which ran away and called out Shadow. What is she doing? Shadow replied, Li Peirong told her to lure you somewhere. Where? Shadow told her an exact location. It was a very remote forest located somewhere in M.Uni. It was near the boundary of the university and behind the wall was arge park. Zi Yi sneered. She knew that Li Peirong was being controlled and she also knew what Li Peirong wanted to do to her. It just so happened that she had time to take care of that woman right now. Get Little Loli to send a robot disguised with my appearance to y with them. When the timees, take care of the people behind Li Peirong and her daughter. I understand. Shadow turned on stealth mode after he answered, while Zi Yi continued to stand there as she waited for her car to arrive. After her lessons in the afternoon ended, Zi Yi received Dou Xianglings phone call. Dou Xiangling said to her, Yiyi, Im waiting for you outside the school gates, you can make your way over directly. Zi Yi responded with an ok and she drove her car to the gate. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling was not waiting for her in her car. Instead, she was standing under a streemp waiting for her with several bags that had the cake shop logo printed on them. The weather during early winter was very cold and there was a male coat draped over her shoulders. She obviously found it a little embarrassing and so, she faced sideways. Zi Yi drove the car over and furrowed her eyebrows as she asked, Why didnt you drive? After she asked that, she shifted her attention to the coat on her shoulders with a curious expression. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips, pulled open the passenger seat door, and after she ced the food into the car, she said, Its Teacher Zhangs coat. His car broke down and it was sent to the garage for repair. I saw that he still found it inconvenient to walk properly and so, I lent him my car to drive back. Zhang Hanyu originally wanted to wait for Zi Yi together with Dou Xiangling, but she did not allow him to do so. In the end, Zhang Hanyu put his outer coat on her shoulders. Dou Xiangling was unwilling at first, but Zhang Hanyu merely put the coat on her shoulders and left immediately after. She was not able to chase after him at all. Zi Yi nodded her head. The weather has turned cold and since you lent him your car, its also right for him to lend you his coat. Dou Xiangling opened her mouth and wanted to say that if she were to bring the coat home and other people were to see it, it would be very awkward if they asked her about it. She honestly had no feelings for Zhang Hanyu. Moreover, he had never mentioned or brought up anything about being chummy with her. Both of them were also colleagues and they would often encounter each other along the way. Not to mention, Zhang Hanyu had injured his leg because of her and it made it more difficult for her to say anything. Zi Yi seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said, You can leave the coat in my car. Ill send it over to you tomorrow. Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at her. Zi Yi revealed a smile. Ill get my housekeeper to send you back in an ordinary carter. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. You have ordinary cars at your ce? Based on her memories, the cars Zi Yi owned were all racing cars. Of course. Ah Jing has cars. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned before she lowered her head and chuckled. I thought that Mr. Lu was really penniless after he was chased out by his family. Zi Yi alsoughed in response. To be honest, I wish that he was really penniless. However, even if he did not take a single cent from the Lu Family, he still has Auntie Lus dowry. Thats right. I heard that Auntie Lus dowry is Song Jewelry. Its one of thergest jewelrypanies in the capital. Thats right. Dou Xiangling slightly sighed. Sure enough, its better for the female side to be wealthy. You and Mr. Lus situation is pretty good right now too. He doesnt have to slog so hard and he can spend more time with you. Youre right. Zi Yi smiled as her eyes curved into crescent moons. Dont worry, I will earn tons of money too. When you get married in the future, Ill use the money to crush whoever dares to bully you! Dou Xiangling: Pft! Dou Xiangling discovered that the closer she was with Zi Yi, the more she could feel an indescribable warmth. She tilted her head and looked at Zi Yi. It seems like I should work harder on my art gallery. I also have to earn more money to be your solid support! Alright! They soon drove back to Zi Yis courtyard. Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu were already standing in the courtyard waiting for Zi Yi to return. As soon as they saw the care to a stop, the two of them walked over. Lu Jingye even had outerwear in his hand. Dou Xiangling was surprised to see Lu Jingye standing outside. Mr. Lu was severely injuredst night but looking at his condition now, it seems as if nothing had happened! I was the one who treated him and so of course he would have already healed. Dou Xiangling knew that Zi Yi was very skilled in medicine, but she did not expect it was to such an extent. This is too amazing. Then have the injuries on his back healed yet? They have only scabbed over. He still has to recuperate for a few more days. They alighted from the car as they chatted. Dou Xiangling first greeted Mrs. Lu. Hello, Auntie Lu. Hello, Xiangling. Zi Yi walked over to Lu Jingye and he put the coat over her shoulders. At the same time, he said disapprovingly, Why didnt you bring a coat along with you when you left today? Im not cold, Zi Yi said and she then added, My cousin is wearing thin clothes, let her wear the coat instead. Alright. Dou Xiangling who originally wanted to reject her goodwill did not have a chance to speak at all when Zi Yi had put her coat over her shoulders. After Zi Yi was done with that, she returned to the car and grabbed the cake and milk tea. Following that, she handed Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling a cup of milk tea. Lu Jingye carried the cake for her. He then looked at Zi Yi who was drinking the milk tea nonstop and asked, Its time for dinner soon, will you still be able to eat your dinner after drinking? I can. While Zi Yi said that, she even took a big sip. Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling felt likeughing at the sight of her actions. Mrs. Lu also took a sip of the milk tea and nodded. This milk tea tastes good. Its not too sweet, but its not as authentic as the milk tea I had in a shop in S City. Dou Xiangling also followed suit and took a sip. Yiyi, if you really like drinking milk tea, we can make it ourselves. Zi Yi subconsciously replied, Its too troublesome. Lu Jingye nced at her and thought of how she had found excuses just because she did not want to cook. The corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. It just so happens that he had a lot of free time recently and so he could give it a try. Zi Yi felt Lu Jingyes gaze on her and held the straw to his mouth. Ah Jing, have a sip. Jingye doe Mrs. Lu originally wanted to say that Lu Jingye did not like to drink milk tea. However, she did not manage to get her words out before Lu Jingye took a sip. Mrs. Lu: Sure enough, sons are educated by daughters-inw! Chapter 465 - 5: Lu Jingye Cleaning Up the Dongfang Family

    Chapter 465: Lu Jingye Cleaning Up the Dongfang Family

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The four of them had a casual chat before they headed to the living room in the backyard. The housekeeper came in together with the helpers and served dinner. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Its good that Little Yi has the Dou Family. In that case, she doesnt have to worry about getting bullied by others. Mrs. Lu had finally seen through things. Jingyes grandfather wanted her son to walk down the same road she and Lu Jianlin had walked down in the past. Fortunately, her son was more decisive than they were in the past. As his mother, she decided to do her best and support him. Since Jingye and Little Zi are together, we cant let their rtionship stay so vague. Mrs. Lu said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, when you go backter, do help me and ask the elders in your family when they are avable for the two families to meet and discuss Jingye and Little Zis marriage. Dou Xiangling was surprised to hear that, however, she was also delighted. She nodded and said, Alright. Zi Yis lips curled up and she purposefully winked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye nced at her naughty appearance and grabbed a portion of her favorite dish and put it in her bowl. After Zi Yi ate it, she said to Mrs. Lu, Auntie Lu, after youve discussed it with my family, Im going to follow the capitals wedding traditions and marry Lu Jingye. Dou Xiangling teased her, Do you even know of the phrase being ashamed? The elders have yet to decide on a date and youve already thought of what kind of wedding you want to have. Zi Yi smiled, and her eyes turned into crescent moons. Whats there to be ashamed of? Ive already had the thought of marrying Ah Jing ages ago. After she said that, she even tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, do you want to marry me soon too? Lu Jingye nodded his head seriously. Yes. Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling: Hehe. Cousin, why dont you find someone you like too? We can get married together when the timees. Dou Xianglingughed in response. Where am I supposed to find my other half? Its such a pity then My child will be older than yours in the future. Pft! You havent even gotten married yet and youre already thinking of your child. Isnt this something that I will start thinking of sooner orter? The way Zi Yi said this made it sound as if it was a matter of fact and it caused Mrs. Lu to be extremely ted. Mrs. Lu said, Thats right. Its good to have such thoughts early. Aish, it seems like Ill be a grandmother very soon. Dou Xiangling: The dinner ended in a joyous atmosphere. Dou Xiangling still had lessons tomorrow and she left after she had sat with them for a short while. Zi Yi got a robot to drive her back. After Zi Yi showed Mrs. Lu the surveince connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward to see his condition, she also left. After everyone left, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the bedroom on the second floor. Ah Jing, remove your clothes. Ill help you apply the ointment. Zi Yi headed towards the bathroom as she said that with the intention to wash her hands before applying the ointment for him. Lu Jingye responded with an ok. After Zi Yi left to wash her hands, he took off his top andy on the bed. Zi Yi walked over with the ointment in her hand. When she came to the bedside, she took off her shoes, knelt beside him, and started applying the ointment on his back. All of a sudden she recalled the incident with Li Peirong and talked to him about it. I got Little Loli to send a robot disguised as me to y around with Li Peirong. Zi Yi applied the ointment all over Lu Jingyes back in a short amount of time. She then looked at the scabs all over his back and lifted up her hand to touch his side. Ah Jing, why dont I make some ointment to remove the scars on your back once your wounds have healed? Whenever she sees the scabs on his back, she has the urge to teach Patriarch Lu a lesson. Lu Jingye sat up and pulled her into his embrace. After he gave her a kiss on the forehead, he said, Theres no need for the time being. He still had to use the injuries on his back to confuse other people. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had his own ns and so, she did notment on it any further. However, when she came into contact with Lu Jingyes bare chest, Zi Yi started to have naughty thoughts. Her hands touched the muscles on his chest. Lu Jingyes body shivered ever so slightly and he tightened his grip on her and whispered in her ear. Naughty girl, youre not to touch however you like. Zi Yis cheek pressed against his skin and she could feel the heat transmitted from his body. She giggled and said, You wont lose any flesh even if I cop a touch. Having said that, she wanted to move her hands. Lu Jingye had seen through her thoughts and released his grip on her. Following that, he lifted her jaw and gave her a kiss. The moonlight swayed down from the half-drawn curtains and melded together with the lights in the room. Lu Jingye only released Zi Yi sometimeter and he leaned towards her ears as he said with his warm breath, Go take a shower. Zi Yis body felt wobbly and she leaned into his embrace as she responded with an affirmative. However, she did not move a single inch. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at her lips that had turned bright red after the kiss and his Adams apple bobbed up and down. Only then did he release her from his embrace and got down from the bed to lift her up. Following that, they headed towards the bathroom together. After Zi Yi washed up and came out, her phone rang. She hastily walked over and took a nce before she answered the call. The call was from Little Loli. Little Loli was following up on the matters with Li Peirong and she was calling to report on the progress. Master, Robot 12 (The code of the robot disguised as Zi Yi) has followed Li Peirong into the woods. Originally, she could have captured Li Peirong and the people she was working with. However, another group of people appeared all of a sudden and I got Robot 12 to leave. Zi Yi asked, Did you manage to find out who sent the group of people? Those people also left after discovering something amiss. I sent a robot to follow them and they headed towards an old district. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Continue to keep an eye on that group. I understand. Zi Yi hung up the phone and saw that Lu Jingye was also on a call right now. When Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi had ended the call, he ended his and said, The other group of people were sent by the Fang Family. The Fang Family and Dongfang Family have close ties. Its them again. Zi Yis expression turned cold. Lu Jingye stroked her cheek and said, Dont worry. I am able to clean up the Dongfang Family now. Lu Jingye had already set up a trap and it was the right time to take care of them. What are your ns? Ive had my men gather evidence of their illegal actions. Its the right time to take them out now. Speaking of this, he also said, You can also participate then. Hmm? I will start by attacking theirpany. Zi Yi nodded her head as she understood what he meant. Alright! Since Lu Jingye said that he would take care of the Dongfang Family, he would not show them any mercy. The second day. The internal workings of the Dongfang Family were in chaos. President, something bad happened. Our confidential database has been breached and many important documents have been stolen. President, some sources have exposed that there are quality issues with ourpany products and many of our partners are requesting a refund. President, no good When faced with all kinds of unfavorable events, Patriarch Dongfang immediately summoned the whole family to think up a solution.. Chapter 466 - Making Lu Jingye Experience Regret

    Chapter 466: Making Lu Jingye Experience Regret

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dongfang Familys businesses were also quick to respond, not to mention they had people above helping them out. When things seemed as if they were about to be taken care of, another scandal of theirs broke out. This time it directly involved the people from the Dongfang Family who held executive positions in government sectors. At the same time, those smaller families attached to the Dongfang Family were also pulled into the whole situation. For a moment, members of the Dongfang Family were jittery as each and every one of them were in danger of being exposed. Who has such great power to push the Dongfang Family to such a miserable state? The other families were also talking about it. The Dongfang Family were anxious. They were like cats on a hot tin roof and when the situation was about to escte to the extent that they had no control over it, Rick came looking for them. Lu Jingye is the one behind this, Rick said in certainty. The Dongfang Family did not believe him. He has already been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, how could he still have such great power? Ha! Rickughed. Hisughter was very dark. You dont understand him well enough. He will make ns in advance for whatever he does. I didnt mention if he has that capability right now or not, but he did have that capability in the past. As long as he has already made ns previously, itll be easy to make your family fall into ruin. Besides Rick looked at the Dongfang Familys expressions of distrust and said, Lu Jingye is very protective of his own. I believe you should have touched something of his before? As long as something he cares for suffers, he will make it so that the culprit doesnt even know how they met their maker. The Dongfang Family thought of how they had dispatched men to capture Zi Yi and their expressions turned ashen. Rick noticed their expressions andughed. If you want to avert this disaster, the best way is to seize his weakness. Such as the Song Jewelry in his hand or that woman named Zi Yi. Use them as an exchange. Otherwise, the Dongfang Family will be gone. Everyone looked at Rick with a furious expression. They were not happy with what he had said. However, Rick did not care about their attitude and he stood up with the intention to leave. Patriarch Dongfang looked at him with a sharp gaze. Why did you visit us and tell us all these things? Rickughed. Hisughter was cold and cruel. Because I want to make Lu Jingye experience regret. Rick left after he had said his piece. After Rick left, the Dongfang Family started to discuss among themselves. The Second Elder said, This Rick has always wanted his younger sister to marry Lu Jingye, but Lu Jingye would rather leave the Lu Family to be with Zi Yi than marry Aisha. I feel that his words are credible. The Third Elder said, I have the same thoughts. However, we have to guard against him too. He must have other motives for telling us this information. I think that we might as well make use of him too. Dongfang Ming said, How do you intend to go about making use of him? Hes not an easy target. Dongfang Hao spoke up. I think that we can indeed make use of the two weaknesses of Lu Jingye that he mentioned. Also Patriarch Lu has an upromising personality and since he said that he would leave him to fend for himself, he will definitely stay true to these words. Why dont we Speaking up to here, he made a gesture of cutting his throat. Rick has money and so why dont we cooperate with him to deal with the Song Jewelry? As long as Song Jewelry falls into a crisis, Lu Jingye will not have the spare energy to pay attention to us. In that case, Fourth Uncle will be able to take care of our current situation. After Rick met with the Dongfang Family, he returned to the ce where he and Aisha were staying. Aisha was seated near the windows and staring nkly into space. The cold air blew in through the windows and messed up her golden locks of hair. It seemed as if she had not felt the chill creeping up her skin and her entire being was shrouded in sadness. Rick furrowed his eyebrows and he walked over inrge strides as he closed the windows. He then turned around and looked at her. A surge of anger surfaced from deep down, but he could not bear to get angry at her. Therefore, he could only suppress his internal rage and ask, Aisha, why are you sitting by the window? What if you catch a cold? Aisha looked up at Rick and with sadness in her eyes, she asked, Brother, do you think I shouldnt be alive? What nonsense are you spouting! Rick felt his heart clench tightly at her words and he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. He shouted at her in anxiety, Youre not allowed to have such thoughts. Do you know how sad I would be? Tears trickled down her cheeks. But Brother Lu doesnt like me He will like you. Rick promised her. I will make him fall in love with you. But My dearest Aisha, dont you believe your brother? Since I can keep you alive, I can also make Lu Jingye fall in love with you. Aisha nkly looked at Rick who had a dark expression on his face as he said that. She clenched his clothes and asked in worry, Brother, what are you thinking of doing? Rick knew that he had frightened Aisha with his appearance and he softened his expression, while stroking her head. You dont have to worry about it. Ive prepared a ne for you to leave from here tomorrow. Go home and wait for the Lu Family to ask for marriage. I wont leave. Aisha stared at his face and said, I dont want to go back. Be good. You have not seen grandfather for several years and he misses you deeply. Dont you miss him? Aisha thought of her grandfather who treated her very well and she no longer said anything else. Rick secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He could not let his younger sister be present to witness what he would be doing from now on. In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived and Zi Yi had to head to the Robot R&D center. Lu Jingye sent her off to her car. Zi Yi turned around and hugged his neck. Ill be making a trip to the bar tonight, so I will probably be returningte. Lu Jingye held her waist and responded with an ok. He then said, Dont drink once youre there. If any ignorant person has bad intentions towards you, let your robot take care of them. Dont tire yourself out. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Got it. I should have some packages arriving today. Help me sign for them~ Okay. Zi Yi raised one of her hands and touched his handsome face. Following that, she moved her face forward. A goodbye kiss. Lu Jingye allowed her to kiss him on his lips and then loosened his grip on her waist. Zi Yi turned around and got in the car. After Zi Yi departed, Lu Jingye turned around and headed for the backyard. There were already two individuals standing there waiting for him. They had camouge painted on their faces and their real appearances could not be seen. Second Young Master. One of them called out. Rick paid a visit to the Dongfang Family yesterday. He told them to deal with Miss Zi and the Song Jewelry. Lu Jingye merely acknowledged what he said. His expression was very calm, and no one could see through his thoughts. The other man said, Second Young Master, our men investigated that during the car ident Aisha experienced several years ago, she did not only break her leg. Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows and asked, Where else was she hurt? We did not manage to find out. The Alysuss family has erased everything rted to Aisha from that time. Lu Jingye fell into deep thought at his words. Sometimeter, he said, Continue keeping an eye on the Dongfang Family and Rick. Immediately report to me if there are any movements from them. Understood! Chapter 467 - Ah Jing isn’t Young Anymore. He Will Become an Old Bachelor if He Doesn’t Get Married

    Chapter 467: Ah Jing isnt Young Anymore. He Will Be an Old Bachelor if He Doesnt Get Married Soon.

    Lu Jingye walked into the living room and the two of them did not follow. The housekeeper was following behind Lu Jingye and he spoke up. Second Young Master, the housekeeper from the main residence called earlier. He said that Patriarch Lu is taking back all the assets under your name and Speaking of this, the housekeeper nced at Lu Jingyes expression before he continued speaking, He also conveyed a message from Patriarch Lu. No matter what you do in the future, you are not allowed to use your status as the Second Young Master of the Lu Family. Lu Jingye responded with a calm look. All the real estate deeds are at my vi. I will get my mother to bring them over to my grandfather. The housekeeper looked at Lu Jingye and felt injustice for him. The Second Young Master dealt with a host of problems every day for the sake of the Lu Group and had no time for himself at all. Even if he does not receive any credit, he should be awarded for his hard work. He didnt expect Patriarch Lu to be so ruthless, just to force the Second Young Master to marry someone he did not love. The housekeeper was happy for the Second Young Master because at the very least, he had encountered Miss Zi. While the housekeeper was feeling a sense of injustice for Lu Jingye, Lu Jingye called the top executives of Song Jewelry over. After the housekeeper heard the arrangements Lu Jingye made, he suddenly felt that he was too naive. His Second Young Master was indeed worthy of his reputation. In terms of business skills, he was unrivaled. He suddenly felt pity for the Dongfang Family and Rick. A days time passed by very quickly. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong left the research base together and when they walked to the parking lot, Dou Xiaoyong said, Xiangling told us Mrs. Lus view yesterday when she came back. You can tell Mrs. Lu that we are avable anytime. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in Dou Xiaoyongs direction. However, he revealed a straight expression and started lecturing her. I also heard from Xiangling that you were impatient to marry Little Lu. The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi nodded honestly. Thats right. The very next second, Dou Xiaoyong pressed his hand against her head. Youss! Youre only 18 and youre thinking of marrying? Dont you know how to y around for a few years and marry after youre 25? Zi Yi thought about his words seriously and disagreed with his point of view. I will be marrying in any case so why wait until then? Whats more Zi Yi suddenly said in a serious tone of voice, Ah Jing isnt young anymore. He will be an old bachelor if he doesnt get married soon. Dou Xiaoyong: He could not find any words to refute her and he could not possibly tell her to find someone who was younger, right? Zi Yi giggled and came back to the topic. I will go home and discuss with Ah Jing tonight. I think Auntie Lu should be avable any time. Dou Xiaoyong nodded his head. He hesitantly asked, Whats the attitude of Little Lus father? Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, As long as Auntie Lu agrees to it, Uncle Lu most likely wouldnt reject it. Dou Xiaoyong was somewhat doubtful of her words. How do you know if that will be the case? Zi Yiughed and said, Because Uncle Lu and Ah Jing are people of the same character. Dou Xiaoyong could not understand what she meant by that, but he did not continue to inquire further and merely said, Thats good then. If Lu Jianlin alsoes at that time, at the very least, her grandfather would not be angry. Dou Xiaoyong asked her again, Little Zi, do you want toe over today? Nope, I have to check out my bar. Dou Xiaoyong knew that Zi Yis bar and racing club would definitely be targeted in theing days and so, he said, If you encounter any difficulty, you have to tell us. Alright alright~ Goodbye Second Uncle. Zi Yi got in the car. After they bade farewell, she drove away first in her racing car. By the time she arrived at the bars street, it was already 6 p.m. She did not enter through the front door, but instead she drove her car to the back door and wore a mask as she entered in a low-profile manner. After she entered the bar, she wore a set of special earpieces that could automatically identify the conversation of her interest and block out the other noises. She then found a remote corner and sat down. Soon enough, she heard someone talking. Why dont I see those young masters and youngdies visiting the bar street these days? Dont you know what happened? Someone caused a global economic war on the night of the 3rd. Numerous family businesses were severely affected and those from reputable families are all in a terrible state. How could those young masters and youngdies have the spare thoughts to y around? Wow! Who has such great capabilities to have ignited the start of a global economic war? Of course, its the Second Young Master of the Lu Family. How can that be? How could he have such abilities to do so? This information has spread throughout the high society of the capital circle. The Second Young Master Lu had initiated this global economic war for the sake of this barsdy boss. No way! Second Young Master Lu is not an impulsive person like that. Thats because youve not seen the appearance of thedy boss. That appearance and figure of hers if the other party is a male, they will not be able to hold themselves back. Moreover, I heard that thisdy boss has been skilled in the art of seduction for a long time. Who doesnt know that the Second Young Master Lu is calm and has great control over himself? He has never done anything with someone of the opposite sex but perhaps thisdy boss used her body to charm him. Why does it sound like a schr getting seduced by a seductress? Obviously its because thats the case? Ive also heard that Second Young Master Lu was whipped by Patriarch Lu because he refused to marry that little princess from Country D. After whipping him, he chased him out of the family penniless. Then wouldnt the Second Young Master Lu be getting chased down by many people right now? Its unavoidable, but even without the protection of the Lu Family, he is not an easy target. He still has Mrs. Lus Song Jewelry and with his skills, its only a matter of time for him to create anotherrgepany like the Lu Group. Then where is he right now? At that womans ce of course. Its said that he is severely injured right now and is still in a semi-conscious state. There are many factions trying to suppress and swallow the Song Jewelry right now, with the intention to cut off his future paths when he recovers. Oh my the Second Young Master Lu is dead meat. Zi Yi stood up and headed towards the control room after she finished listening to their conversation. However, not long after she stood up, she heard the discussion of another group of people. Did you hear? The Second Young Master Lu is starting to take over the Song Jewelry business. Wasnt he seriously injured? How did he manage to take charge so soon? He left the Lu Family penniless for the sake of a woman. Do you think he will let his woman live a poor life? I heard that Second Young Master Lu had called for all the executives and made quite a number of decisions. What decisions were made? Do you have any inside information? Since Second Young Master Lu made the decision, it would definitely be very profitable. After Zi Yi walked into the control room, Little Loli and the manager robot followed her inside. Master. Zi Yi said to the two of them, Some of the materials I ordered have arrived. I wille over during the nexting days to help you upgrade your parts and create a few invisible robots at the same time. Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of how she promised Leader Zhang from the Y Base a stealth robot and decided to make it in theing days. Following that, she said, For now, release the following information Chapter 468 - Lu Jingye Preparing Milk Tea for Zi Yi.

    Chapter 468: Lu Jingye Preparing Milk Tea for Zi Yi.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Zi Yi told them the information to be released, a fox-like smile suddenly curled up on her lips. Little Loli was also eager to cause trouble. Master, you can rest assured that I willplete this task to perfection. Alright. Zi Yi did not linger in the bar for too long. After she ate some food and checked the program in the bar, she took her leave. At the same time, she had brought Little Loli along with her. Not long after the car drove off, Little Loli said to Zi Yi, Master, we are being followed. Zi Yi acknowledged what she said and activated flight mode. In the blink of an eye, her car had disappeared without a trace. The people following behind her saw her car disappearing all of a sudden and they immediately contacted their boss. Boss, that woman left by flying through the skies. We lost her. A furious voice sounded from the other side of the line. Didnt I tell you to be careful and keep yourself hidden when following her to avoid being detected? Hahh, continue to follow her. You must find her ce of residence. I understand. Zi Yi soon returned home and Lu Jingye walked out after hearing the sounds of her arrival. Zi Yi alighted from the car and walked over to his side as she told him what Dou Xiaoyong had said to her in the afternoon. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response and said, Ill give my mother a call tomorrow. Zi Yi was ted. She suddenly looked at him in all seriousness and asked, Ah Jing, guess what gossip I heard while I was in the bar? Lu Jingye held her hand and headed indoors. His charming voice sounded. What gossip did you hear? They said that I used my body to seduce you. Speaking of this, she was a little discontented. I feel so wronged. Youre clearly an old-fashioned and stubborn old man. Lu Jingye: After they came into the living room, Zi Yi suddenly smelled the scent of sweet milk tea. She looked at her surroundings and saw a cup of steaming milk tea ced on the table. Her mood instantly turned for the better. Ah Jing, when did you prepare this for me? Zi Yi walked over and took a sip. Her eyes brightened and she said, Its so delicious. Theres also the taste of blueberry. Yep. I added some fruit inside. Ah Jing walked over to her and said, Because you like to drink it, Ill prepare the drink for you whenever you feel like drinking. Alright! Zi Yi decided to drink a cup of milk tea every day from now on. The two of them sat down on the sofa and Zi Yi told him about the rest of the gossip she had heard. It seems like there are many people looking to clean you up. Yep. Lu Jingyes expression was as calm as usual, it was as if he did not care that other people were scheming against him. Zi Yi continued to speak. There will definitely be many people from all sides having designs on Song Jewelry. In addition, your injuries are still supposed to be rather severe and youre meant to be in a semi-conscious state. Speaking of this, Zi Yi stretched out her hand and poked his hard chest. Lu Jingye sat firmly upright like a mountain. She giggled in response. Based on your current appearance, you dont seem to be in a semi-conscious state due to severe injuries. Were you the one who got people to spread this rumor? Lu Jingye was only wearing a silk top at home. This type of clothing was smooth, silky, and felt good to touch. Coupled with how muscr Lu Jingyes chest was, Zi Yi instantly transformed into a lustful woman. She simply stretched out her hands and touched his chest. Lu Jingye held her mischievous hands and said, It was my mother who gave my father a call, and my father was the one that said that my injuries are very severe in front of my grandfather. When Lu Jianlin told Patriarch Lu about his condition, it must have been overheard by the other Lu Family members. As a result, this rumor came about. This type of rumor is pretty good. Well let everyone think that youre badly hurt and itll be fun when the timees. Zi Yi removed her hand from his grip and continued drinking her milk tea. Lu Jingye looked at her appearance as she enjoyed drinking the cup of milk tea and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. Zi Yi took another two sips before she took out her phone and logged into the underground ck market. When she saw the top ranked bounty, her eyes widened in shock. Ah Jing, youre worth ten billion! She suddenly thought of how she had asked for ten billion in exchange for the jade pendant back then, her mood was affected. Youre only worth ten billion? Lu Jingye was amused by her previous and current tone of voice. He tilted his head and nced at her phone, and noticed that it was the bounty list of the underground ck market. He casually continued checking out the list. Oh my, the second ranked target on the bounty list is your younger brother! Zi Yi was surprised. Lu Yunxiao was very famous in the killer world, and she had never ever seen bounties tied to him before in the underground ck market. Lu Jingye saw that and his eyes turned cold. Yunxiaos name is a taboo in the ck market and no one has ever dared to put his name on the list. Now that it has been listed, there is only one possibility. Zi Yi immediately guessed the reason. Its the person who knows that Yunxiao is brain dead. After she said that, she hastily stood up. Ill go grab myptop and check out the person who is behind this. Having said that, she quickly left to get herptop. Her ten fingers tapped on the keyboard at fast speeds and strings of codes were formed. Soon enough, Zi Yi managed to track the location of the ID that listed Yunxiaos name on the bounty. The address of the ID is in the Golden Triangle. Everyone is well aware that the Golden Triangle was an unregted area and there were many criminals andwless organizations that were based there. Lu Jingye said in a low voice, This person does not want us to identify him. Zi Yi continued to tap on her keyboard. Lets see if I can find the person who released this bounty. Soon enough, she managed to lock onto the person. Unexpectedly, it was an ordinary person. Zi Yi had checked through all of his information. After they browsed through for some time, Lu Jingye said with certainty, Someone must have used him to issue this bounty. After Lu Jingye said that, he turned to her. Send this persons information to my phone. Ill get my men to locate him. Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly sent the information to Lu Jingye. The two of them checked out the bounty list again, before Zi Yi then connected to the secret base. As it was still early, Elder Hu just so happened to be in the researchb. Zi Yi and Elder Hu had a discussion about the solution that was being cultivated. Elder Hu had a smile on his face. Ive done experiments on several experimental subjects in the past few days. The chances of sess and failure is 50/50. In the following days, I will continue to experiment with different methods and I think you can make your way over soon. Zi Yi smiled and nodded. Lu Jingye spoke up at that moment. Elder Hu, thank you for your hard work. Its not hard at all. Elder Hu had an excited expression on his face. If we can really cure Lu Yunxiaos brain death, our research will be considered to have contributed to all of mankind. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. The two of them continued chatting for some time. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye checked up on Lu Yunxiaos condition for a while and closed the video call. Following that, Lu Jingye gathered a few of the managers in the secret base and had a video meeting. When the managers saw Zi Yi sitting next to Lu Jingye, they were all surprised. Ji Dekun subconsciously asked, Miss Zi, why are you with the Second Young Master? Zi Yi gave him a smirk and leaned her head on Lu Jingyes shoulders. Ah Jing and I are in a rtionship, why cant I be with him? They were aware that they were a couple, but what they were surprised with was that the Second Young Master was wearing home clothes. (They do not know that Lu Jingye has been chased out of the Lu Family empty-handed). That appearance of his made it seem as if they were staying together! Based on their knowledge, their Second Young Master was not someone so casual! Chapter 469 - When You See Me in the Future, You Have to Call Me Mrs. Lu

    Chapter 469: When You See Me in the Future, You Have to Call Me Mrs. Lu

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi managed to guess their thoughts with a single nce and sheughed out loud. Youll have to call me Mrs. Lu when you see me in the future. The five of them: Can she be any more shameless than this? Lu Jingye looked at her lovingly before he restrained himself and started asking them about the situation within the base. The five of them had also put away their joking expressions and answered him seriously. By the time they finished reporting about the matters in the base, one hour had passed. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi made their way upstairs. After Zi Yi got out of the shower, she helped Lu Jingye apply the ointment. Every single time she saw the wounds on his back, she felt upset. Ah Jing, why dont I remove your scabs and scars, and apply anotheryer of skin that resembles what it looks like now? In that case, others wont be able to see through anything. Lu Jingye knew that she must have been rather concerned about this and so, he did not reject her suggestion. Alright. Following that, he sat up and pulled her into his embrace. Enduring 20shes of the whip to be with you is very worth it. Zi Yi was still upset deep down. We could have found other means to stay together. For example, she could have hacked into the Civil Affairs Bureau and gotten their marriage certificates. Or perhaps she could have blown up the Lu Group, forcing Patriarch Lu to agree to their marriage. Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Grandfather would have only gotten angry if we used other methods. In that case, we would have suffered even more. However, if I endure 20shes of the whip and cause my grandfather to be disappointed with me, he will only chase me out of the Lu Family. Lu Jingye had done this after careful consideration. Patriarch Lu had a strong desire for control and if they came on headstrong, they would only receive all kinds of forceful suppression. Lu Jingye would never allow such a situation to happen. Zi Yi knew of Lu Jingyes thoughts. That was the reason why she had not done anything. However, she still said this, One day, I will make your grandfather regret what he did to us today. Lu Jingye did not reprimand her for that and instead, gave her a nod. Zi Yi raised her head and kissed him on the lips. At the same time, she grabbed his hand and whispered, I feel that one of the gossips I heard today sounded like a good idea. I wish to make it real. She then moved his hand to her hips. Lu Jingye took in a deep breath and his voice instantly turned hoarse. Yiyi, dont fool around. I want to. His hand remained motionless and she reached out her hand and moved it under his clothes. Lu Jingyes body stiffened and the next second, he grabbed her mischievous hand and hugged her tightly. With an unstable breath, he said, Do you know what you are doing? I know. Zi Yi tilted her head and licked his Adams apple. His Adams apple bobbed up and down and he instantly exploded into action. He hugged her and spun them around; both of them ended up on the bed. Lu Jingye allowed Zi Yi to feel his heat. Zi Yi felt her throat drying up from the heat radiated from his body and she subconsciously licked her lips. The very next second, her lips were sealed. Even though Lu Jingye was in an excited state, he still acted like a gentleman. His kiss was like a gentle breeze that gave off afortable tenderness. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and panted slightly. Her gaze was charming and seductive, as if she was a man-eating demon. Just when Lu Jingyes palms were roaming around her body, an rm suddenly sounded from Zi Yis phone. Lu Jingye stiffened and the movements of his hands stopped. He asked in a hoarse voice, Yiyi, is that a police rm sounding from your phone? Zi Yi subconsciously responded with a groan. She twisted her body and held his neck to pull him back down. She said in a soft whisper, Ignore it, continue. Lu Jingyes hands continued doing their job and their bodies jolted together at the same time. An indescribable numbness spread throughout her body. Just then, her bedroom door was knocked on. Lu Jingye subconsciously grabbed the quilt beside them and wrapped her tightly in it, before he got down off the bed to open the door, only to see Little Loli standing outside the door. Little Loli looked at Lu Jingye who had a solemn expression on his face and without any tact, she stretched her head inside and called for Zi Yi, Master. Zi Yi looked at her with a dark expression and she said in an annoyed tone, You better have something important to say, or else Ill reformat you. Little Loli shrank back at her words and said what she hade for in a way as if she had suffered from a great grievance, Master, a group of bad people are trying to enter our house. Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows at her words and flipped the quilt away with the intention to stand up. Little Loli just so happened to lift up her head and nced in her direction. When she saw Zi Yis exposed breasts, Little Loli immediately revealed an envious expression. Master, your breasts are so big and pretty. I want them too. The very next second, she was lifted by the cor, and in the subsequent second, she was thrown outside without the slightest hesitation. BAM! Little Loli: Did she say something wrong? Why did her Masters boyfriend chase her out? Moreover, he looked so fierce! Wuu~ Wuu~ Little Loli felt wronged. Lu Jingye turned around and walked over to the wardrobe to find her a pullover along with a coat. Yiyi, change into these clothes. Well head down to take a look. Having said that, he also got himself a coat. After both of them got dressed, they swiftly went downstairs. Little Loli was currently standing outside the door together with a few other robots. The housekeeper along with another helper were also outside. All of them were staring at the walls in the courtyard. As soon as the housekeeper heard the sound of their footstepsing down the stairs, he hastily turned around and said, Second Young Master, there are quite a number of people on the other side of the wall. Zi Yi had a tablet in her hand and she continued swiping while she walked. Their arrival is timely. I just so happened to be anxious about not having any targets to practice my silver needle techniques on. The housekeepers expression stiffened at her words. However, Little Loli started giggling. She turned around and said to Zi Yi, Master, how many people do you need? Ill go capture them for you. Theres no need. Well let theme in by themselves. Zi Yi turned off the defense system of the entire courtyard. These people definitely have toe in tonight. Its much easier to catch turtles in a jar rather than searching for them and capturing them individually. Lu Jingye asked, How many people are there outside? Zi Yi quickly swiped her finger across her tablet and said, There are more than thirty people right outside the wall and there are a few others who are lying in ambush. There were also other houses around Zi Yis house and all of which are luxurious vis. However, the nearest vi was at least 500 meters away and there was a small park in between their houses. Inside the park were plenty of flower pots and nts around as well as ornamental trees that were half the height of an adult. These people were all hidden behind the trees. Zi Yi marked the specific locations of these people with red dots and showed them to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye took out his phone and dialed a number. He quickly mentioned the exact location of where those people were concealed and gave an order. Take care of them. Just then, there were sounds of movements on the other side of the wall. Little Loli and the other robots immediately concealed themselves. The housekeeper and the helper had also gone indoors. The several groups of people outside the walls were having trouble trying to get in, when someone suddenly said that the defense system had been sessfully breached. They were all ted and faced the wall to ascend over it inside. Chapter 470 - Practice Targets Delivered to the Door

    Chapter 470: Practice Targets Delivered to the Door

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When everyone managed to ascend over the wall, they were stunned by the flowers and nts cultivated inside. There are orchid varieties that are worth tens of millions here! Theres more than a single stalk of it! Doesnt this nt look familiar? Isnt this the medicinal nt that was auctioned for 12 million some time back? Their eyes revealed undisguised greed at the same time. If they were to bring the flowers and nts along with them, wouldnt they have struck gold? One of the intruders subconsciously moved to touch an orchid. Just then, a mechanical voice sounded. Strangers detected, activate defense mode and protect the flowers and nts. As soon as the mechanical voice stopped speaking, those who had snuck inside trembled and they immediately, warily checked their surroundings. The entire courtyard was silent and nothing happened. However, the silence made the intruders feel a chill down their backs and the hair stood on their ends. Some of them took out their guns and looked at each other before they swiftly made their way towards the main entrance. They did not manage to walk far before a buzzing sound could be heard from above. All of them subconsciously looked up and there was a great change in their expressions. Quick, run! AHH! Ow~ Hehe The group of intruders were trapped in an electrical and with every struggle, they were electrocuted. All of them were wailing in pain when Little Loli led a group of robots and came out. She spoke in an extremely coquettish tone of voice. Oh no, please dont struggle else you will be electrocuted into cooked meat~ Little Lolis words caused them to be rmed. Some of them became even more worked up while some immediately calmed down. The person standing in the middle took out his gun and pulled the trigger as he aimed at Little Loli. BAM! Little Loli slowly looked to her left shoulder where a hole had appeared and she exploded in rage. How dare you damage my skin! Having said that, she suddenly had an idea. With her skin now damaged, she would have an excuse to find her Master to get a new skin. Following that, she pretended to have been injured by the gunshot and spat some blood, acting as if she was about to lose her footing. How would the intruders know that those standing before them were robots? After they saw that they had managed to shoot one of them, their confidence increased several folds and they continued shooting. After their bullets were fully expended, the intruders realized that the person who had a loli appearance was the only one who had held her wounds and spat out some blood. The others had no reaction at all. The intruders were all shocked. Just then, a crisp voice could be heard from indoors. Little Loli, have they finished their bullets? Little Loli said, They are all used up. Following that, they saw the main door opening and Zi Yi walked out from inside. As soon as Little Loli saw Zi Yi walking out, she ran towards her while wailing. Master, they made a hole in my body. My body is damaged Wuuu Deep down in her mind, Little Loli thought excitedly,?I can finally change into a skin with the same figure as Master! Hehehe. Zi Yi looked at Little Loli running in her direction and revealed an expression of disgust. You better not pounce on me, or else Ill make you stay with that skin for a year. Little Loli suddenly pulled the brakes and put on an obedient look. Master, I wonte over. You should not think that I would do such a thing. Zi Yi gave her a snort. How could she not know what she was thinking about? The robots had protective barriers installed in their bodies and when lethal weapons came into close contact with them, they could activate their protective barrier. Therefore, it was obvious that Little Loli did it on purpose. Lu Jingye who was still indoors said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, didnt you mention that you wanted to train? Hurry up and practice so we can head to bed early. Alright~ Zi Yi nodded her head and turned towards the group of intruders who were caught in the. She said to Little Loli, Put away the. Little Loli clicked her fingers and the electric expanded and flew upwards. The group of intruders wanted to pounce in her direction on reflex because they intended to capture her. Silver needles could be seen in between Zi Yis fingers as she said to Little Loli, Ill be inserting needles into their meridians. Little Loli, report to me my uracy rateter. Having said that, she swiftly threw the silver needles in their direction. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Ow- Ouch Looking at the needles covering different parts of their bodies, the corner of Zi Yis lips twitched, as she knew that her uracy wascking. To add salt to the wound, Little Loli even reported in a loud voice. Master, you have inserted needles into their AA, BB, CC meridians. Your uracy rate is 18%. The housekeeper and the group of helpers looked at Zi Yi with an awkward expression. Zi Yi felt that she had lost face and she said to the robots with an unconvinced expression, Take back all my silver needles. Ill try it again. Theplexion of the group of intruders turned pale at her words. They could not forget the severe pain they experienced when the silver needles were inserted into their bodies They wanted to resist, but they had been brutally suppressed by the group of robots in the very next second. Soon, the silver needles were pulled out and they returned to Zi Yis hands. Zi Yi looked at the intruders who were trembling in fear and said, Dont worry, Im only using you as practice targets. If the uracy rate is 100% this time around, Ill let you go. Internally, their hearts quaked as they subconsciously thought,?If you dont manage to reach 100% uracy, does it mean this will continue? Little Loli even giggled and said, Master, you sound like a perverted killer. Zi Yi gave her a chilly look and asked in a casual tone, Have you seen a perverted killer who is as beautiful as me? Little Loli shook her head honestly. Nope. The housekeeper and helpers who were standing at the side: Lu Jingye said, Yiyi, continue. Zi Yi nodded her head and released the needles in her hands once again. Master, youve sessfully stabbed their AA, BB, GG acupuncture points this time around. Zi Yi said, Again. The group of intruders who felt like dying said internally,?Please dont! Sometimeter, Little Loli reported. Master~ Youve struck AA, DD, EE acupuncture points. Zi Yi: Again. The intruders felt their eyes rolling upwards. They started hallucinating as tears and snot trickled down their faces:?Please give us a painless end! Zi Yi only managed to achieve a 100% uracy rate on her tenth try. She wriggled her fatigued fingers and looked at the group of intruders who had distorted expressions, while their bodies experienced spasms. As expected, I need to train more. From the looks of it, they cant hold on any longer. Why dont I find more people tomorrow Just then, someone grabbed her hands and started to give her a gentle massage. Zi Yi looked sideways at Lu Jingye, who had somehowe over to her side unnoticed with a worried expression on his face. An idea came to her mind and she spoke in a pitiful voice. Ah Jing, my fingers hurt. Lu Jingye looked at her slender and white fingers and said, You can try with fewer needles in one go next time. Zi Yi rejected his idea. No way. Its not cool enough. My teachers appearance was so cool and I want to be like him. The housekeeper along with the helpers felt their scalps tighten when they heard her words. Lu Jingye said to Little Loli, Throw these people outside. Little Loli immediately led the group of robots.. Each of them carried two intruders on their shoulders and threw them outside. Chapter 471 - Someone Reported that You Got Someone to Beat Up a Group of Peo

    Chapter 471: Someone Reported that You Got Someone to Beat Up a Group of People Last Night

    The group of people waiting outside were also taken care of while Zi Yi was handling those who intruded into her vi. Not long after, Little Loli along with a few other robots threw the group of intruders outside, the people behind the scenes had also received the news. All of them were shocked. Didnt Lu Jingye get chased out of the Lu Family? Why does he still have men under him? The reason they had sent people to deal with Lu Jingye was because they thought that he had been chased out of the Lu Family and so no longer had those groups of elite bodyguards protecting him. They never expected that the people they had sent were all taken care of. What a group of useless things! Rick had also gotten to know of this very soon and he sneered at those people. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing. Rick walked over and grabbed his phone. His eyes suddenly narrowed. It was an unknown caller. He suddenly recalled the call he received the previous time and subconsciously answered it. A chilly voice sounded from the other end. The Lu Jingye is not injured, hes alive and well. You can continue probing him. Ricks expression sank at his words. The other party seemed to have personally seen his expression and continued to speak. You dont believe it? Your younger sisters life was borrowed with the help of forbidden sorcery, right? Ricks expression changed dramatically and the veins on his hand holding onto the phone bulged. He asked slowly Who Are You? The other party acted as if they were trying to cate him. Mr. Rick, theres no need to be so nervous. No one knows about this other than me. Rick tried his best to control the surging waves of violent emotions he felt and said in a heavy voice, You better not have ns to target my younger sister. Otherwise, I will send you down to the depths of hell. However, a lightughter sounded from the other end. Mr. Rick, Im not interested in you or your younger sister. I only need you to help me find out where Lu Yunxiao is being hidden. Rick immediately said, Since youre so capable, why dont you look for him yourself! Its not fun to find out on my own. Dont you think its more interesting to drive the world into chaos? Rick suddenly felt a chill down his back and he tried his best to dismiss that type of feeling. Lu Yunxiao is in the capital right now. Theres no need to search at all. That Lu Yunxiao was Lu Jingye in disguise. Lu Yunxiao has never made an appearance from the start to the end. How could that be? Ive previously met with both Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao at the same time. Thats because one of them is fake. Rick widened his eyes in shock. His sense of reason made him distrustful of the others words, but at the thought of how capable the other party was perhaps he could cooperate with him, so he forcefully suppressed his violent emotions. How should we cooperate? Dont be in a rush. I will contact you again. After the other party said that, they ended the call. Rick red at the phone and his thoughts were in a mess. At this moment, knocking sounds could be heard from the door and Lu Zhihengs voice sounded. It was 1 a.m in the morning right now, and Rick knew the reason behind his visit without even having to think. Lu Zhiheng looked at Rick who opened the door and said, I guessed that you werent asleep yet and it seems like I was right. Come in. Rick turned around and walked inside while Lu Zhiheng followed him after closing the door. The both of them went into the living room and Rick asked Lu Zhiheng, who had a serious expression on his face, So what do you want to say? Lu Zhihengs expression was as dark as a thunder. Arge number of people went to that womans ce of residence tonight and were all taken care of. Say, are there still bodyguards in Lu Jingyes hands which he has yet to hand over? Rick was not surprised in the slightest. Isnt this normal? Lu Zhiheng gnashed his teeth in anger. Hmph, to think that he kept something up his sleeves. Ill inform my grandfather of this at once in the morning! Rick looked at his expression and reminded him. That Zi woman is very good at making robots and perhaps those men were taken care of by those robots of hers. Rather than telling on Lu Jingye to your grandfather, why dont you tell him that she has concealed robots with great destructive power in her house? Perhaps she might find the Lu Family displeasing to the eye one day and use the robots to deal with them. Lu Zhiheng felt that his words made sense andughed. I know what to do. The next morning. Siren sounds suddenly sounded outside the courtyard. Following that, the doors of the vi were knocked on. The housekeeper went out to open the door. After they were opened a grim-faced officer shed his work badge, he said, Hello, Im Officer Li. Someone has reported that there were a group of people with serious injuries outside your residence. The person who reported it said that those people were beaten up inside before they were thrown out. Please cooperate with the investigation. The housekeeper revealed a puzzled expression. Officer Li, are you mistaken? Nothing happened herest night. Officer Li had a serious expression. There was more than one person who reported this sighting. As to whether its the truth or not, please cooperate with the investigation. This The housekeeper dared not agree to it and said, Officer Li, please wait for a moment. Ill go and call for the owner of this house. Officer Li felt that he would tip off the owner and told him, Give her a call here. The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, but ended up taking out his phone and giving Zi Yi a call. Soon, Zi Yi came walking out. Officer Li narrowed her eyes at the sight of Zi Yi walking out. There was no sight of the sun today and the weather was cold and dreary. Zi Yi wore a mint-colored winter dress with a narrow fur trim around the cor area. Her appearance was already beautiful and exquisite and the white fur entuated her red lips and white teeth, making her seem like a fairy. Zi Yi looked at Officer Li and asked curiously, What can I do for you? When facing a beauty like her, the expression of the stern Officer Li had also subconsciously softened as he said, Someone reported that you beat up a group of peoplest night. Zi Yis lips curved up and she asked, Officer, then did the person say if he or she personally saw that I captured that group of people inside, gave them a beating, before then throwing them outside? Err Officer Li was speechless. Zi Yi continued to say, Officer Li, before you came knocking on my door, have you checked the surveince in the vicinity? Officer Li nked out momentarily. The orders he received from above were for him to directly investigate the residence. He did not think much of it at that time and so he made his way over. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed an expression of displeasure. If you had not checked the surveince, I can immediately get someone to bring it out. It just so happens that I have surveince cameras installed in all four corners of the residence. She then said to the housekeeper, Go and get my tablet. The housekeeper immediately got the helper to fetch Zi Yis tablet. Soon, Zi Yi connected to the surveince and handed the tablet to Officer Li. Officer Lis expression turned serious as he looked at the footage fromst night. Those people were not thrown out from Zi Yis residence at all. Instead, they were thrown around the vicity after getting knocked out by a group of masked men. Clearly, someone wanted to mess with the girl standing in front of him. Officer Li passed the tablet back to her and said, Miss Zi, please send me the footage fromst night. Following that, he recited his phone number to her.. Chapter 472 - Zi Yi’s Courtyard Got Searched.

    Chapter 472: Zi Yis Courtyard Got Searched.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi sent the surveince footage to him. Officer Li was about to return, but just as he was about to make his way back, his phone rang. He reported what had transpired here, but did not expect the other party to give him another direct order. The courtyard must be searched. Officer Li was not a fool and immediately guessed that the pretty girl must have offended someone. After he hung up the phone, he pondered over what kind of excuse he could find to search through the house. Cough Officer Li cleared his throat and said, Even though those people did not enter your residencest night, its evident in this type of situation that someone is trying to frame you. Since Im already here, its my duty to help check if there are any security risks or ws in your courtyard. Officer Li felt like something was pricking his consciousness when he said that and he felt bad. Therefore, he continued to say, Dont worry, Ill only be checking if there are any security issues in your courtyard. Zi Yi seemed to have believed his words and nodded her head, before she then made a motion for him to enter. Ill have to trouble you, Officer. My surname is Li, Officer Li said to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and told him her surname too. My surname is Zi. Before she started bringing him around, she asked, Officer Li, where would you like to start? The front yard then. Alright. Zi Yi led Officer Li to take a look around. When Officer Li saw the racing cars that were worth at least 10 million each parked in the garage, he asked in surprise, Theres someone in your family that likes to drive racing cars? Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, Officer Li must have recentlye to the capital? Officer Li nced at her and nodded. Thats right. I was just transferred over from J Province. Zi Yi nodded her head iln understanding. Im the one who drives these cars. Miss Zi knows how to drive a racing car? Yes. Officer Li took another nce at her. He could not imagine the image of such a pretty girl driving a racing car. After the two of them finished checking out the front yard, they continued heading for the backyard. When he saw theyout of the backyard, Officer Li could not help but praise her. Miss Zi, your backyard is really beautiful. Thank you for thepliment. As soon as she said that, she gestured for him to walk ahead. Officer Li, please. Officer Li felt that the pretty girl was not only beautiful but also polite. Thus, he merely took a casual nce around. Other than the numerous valuable and beautiful pots of flowers, which revealed the fact that the owner was extremely rich, there was nothing special. And so, Officer Li left after doing a casual check. After Officer Li and his men left, Little Loli came out from inside the house. She giggled as she said, Master, do you think that Officer Li was embarrassed to do a more thorough check because you are too pretty? Zi Yi tilted her head and said, Ill install stealth mode for you after I return tonight. If anyone else were to approach you in the future, you can justturn invisible. Alright. Zi Yi headed towards the living room. Little Loli hastily followed after her. Master, you said that you will be giving me a new skin. When will you be changing it? Tonight. Yay! Then can I change into a skin that has a figure like yours? Zi Yi had just reached the door when she heard what Little Loli said, and she turned around to look in her direction. Little Loli had an expectant expression on her face. Zi Yi said earnestly, Its somewhat unsuitable for you to have a figure like mine with your face. How is it unsuitable? There are such types of people on the television and they are very pretty and charming! Zi Yi did not feel like entertaining Little Loli and she continued walking inside. Lu Jingye just so happened to be standing near the full-length windows in the living room as he looked outside the courtyard while he was on the phone. He was discussing with Mrs. Lu about the meeting between the two families. Mrs. Lu seemed to have said something and Lu Jingye turned around to look at Zi Yi who was walking over. Mother can prepare Lu Jingye mentioned numerous types of presents in one breath. Zi Yi was surprised by the number of gifts. After Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu ended the call, Zi Yi walked over to him and asked, Ah Jing, why did you get Auntie Lu to prepare so many presents? Lu Jingye put away his phone and said, Theres a total of seventeen (Dou Yunhao has a wife and son) people in your grandfathers family and theres a need to prepare seventeen presents. Zi Yis lips curved up upon hearing his words. How did you know what they like? I have specially asked around about it. Lu Jingye held her hand and said, My mother said that they are avable anytime and they can follow the Dou Familys arrangements. Alright, Ill talk to my Second Uncle about it today. After the two of them finished breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the research base. The day passed by in a sh. After Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong walked out of the research room, Zi Yi conveyed the words of Mrs. Lu. Dou Xiaoyong nodded his head. Then well try our best to free up a day for the families to meet. Having said that, he looked towards Zi Yi. He could not help but ask, Yiyi, have you really decided on Little Lu? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. Dou Xiaoyong opened his mouth with the intention to persuade her but ended up giving up. This child has finally changed her habits and the person she likes is also someone they approved of. He had nothing else to say, and so, he changed the topic. Come over tonight for dinner. You can meet your grandfather too. Okay. Zi Yi did not reject his invitation. When they arrived at the Dou Family, it had started drizzling with rain. Dou Yunhao and Dou Zerui came out with an umbre in hand. Yiyi, are you cold? Dou Yunhao saw that Zi Yi was wearing very little and asked out of concern. Its fine, Im not cold. The four of them made their way inside. The other members of the family were already waiting for them in the living room. As usual, Zi Yi visited Elder Dou first. Elder Dou was in good spirits today and he was sitting on the chair when Zi Yi made her way in. There was a jumper draped over his shoulders as he read a book through his reading sses. Grandfather. The moment Zi Yi called out to him, Elder Dou raised his head and revealed a smile. Yiyi, youre here. Zi Yi walked to him and nced at the book he was reading. She was rather surprised by the content. Grandfather, youre reading a book about the strange and unusual things in the world? Thats right. Elder Dou passed the book to Zi Yi. Im old now and its hard to read the small letters. Yiyi,e read a story for me. Zi Yi nodded her head and casually selected a story, she started reading aloud. The story Zi Yi read was about a certain parasite of the southern region. After she finished reading the story, Zi Yi muttered, Is there really the existence of such parasites in this world? You should keep an open mind. Elder Dou said, There are some things in the world that cant be exined by science. Zi Yi opened her mouth and really wanted to say that many things had been resolved in the interster era. However, this type of sorcery was already long lost in the interster?era.1?Zi Yi had only seen knowledge about this topic through the literature on ancient earth. The records on this sorcery were also rather vague and so, she had merely read it like an ordinary story. Hearing what Elder Dou said, Zi Yi asked, Grandpa, why do you say that? Isnt the poisonous parasite all about mixing all kinds of insects that contain potent poison into a container, then letting them fight it out? Thest one standing would then be the poison parasite? It would merely be a parasite of thebination of various poisons and not as extraordinary as what the book depicts. Chapter 473 - What’s Wrong With Asking You to Send Yiyi Home?

    Chapter 473: Whats Wrong With Asking You to Send Yiyi Home?

    Its more than that. In the southern region, theres another type of sorcery. The word witchcraft is thebination of this type of sorcery and the poisonous parasite. Normal parasites can be resolved through science, but those types of witchcraft can only be undone by the caster. Zi Yi found it hard to believe. When the opportunity arises, I must catch some poisonous parasites to experiment on. Child, not everything can be yed around with. Elder Dou reminded Zi Yi. Its best not to get involved in these types of things. The moment you get in contact with it, you cant shake it off even if you want to. Zi Yi saw that her grandfathers expression became serious and she nodded while agreeing on the surface. Alright, I wont get involved. However, she had made up her mind that she would definitely catch one to study, when she had the chance. This was the first time she knew that this type of thing really existed. If she did not study it, how could she be worthy of her title as the research madman? Elder Dou no longer continued on this topic after he saw how Zi Yi answered seriously. He then changed the topic to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye is your Fourth Uncles student and theres nothing to question about his character. However, hes ultimately from the Lu Family and as for Patriarch Lu, Ivee across him in the past. Hes ustomed to having the final say and is overbearing and unreasonable. If the two of you were to really get together, you would definitely experience his obstruction in the future. Therefore, you have to think it through properly. As long as you are with Lu Jingye, the road you will walk in the future will not always be smooth. I know. In fact, Zi Yi was not worried about this in the slightest. No matter how overbearing Ah Jings grandfather is, as long as we get married, he cant do anything to me out in the open. If he were to deal with her under the table, there was no trouble she was unable to resolve. She just hoped that he would choose to deal with her in the dark. When the timees, she would not have to take into consideration other peoples feelings. Elder Dou was unaware of Zi Yis train of thought and he continued to speak. However, if you really marry Little Lu and his grandfather still bothers you, the Dou Family is not some soft persimmon[1] that can be eaten however he likes. Zi Yi felt deeply moved by his words and she said with a smile, Grandfather, you dont have to worry. Right now, Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu are both on my side and its enough to have all of your blessings. Elder Dou was rather satisfied with Lu Jingyes parents attitude and they talked about meeting them. Zi Yi also told him about Mrs. Lus reply. Elder Dou nodded his head in satisfaction. Then lets find a time as soon as possible to have a meeting. Okay! The two of them chatted for a while more, before the First Madam then came in to call her out for dinner. During dinner, the Dou Family members were all discussing the meeting with Lu Jingyes parents. Evidently, they had attached great importance to this matter. In the end, the Dou Family set the meeting date for Saturday night. Zi Yi still had to go back home and discuss with Elder Hu about the experiment and Lu Yunxiao. In addition, she had to produce several batches of robots these days and so she got up to leave after she finished the meal. Dou Jingning got Dou Zerui to send her back once again. Zi Yi looked at him with a smile. The moment Dou Zerui recalled the sensation of excitement, stronger than that of riding a roller coaster, when he was previously in her car, he hastily shook his head. I wont go. His words immediately attracted a p from Dou Zhiyuan. Whats wrong with asking you to send Yiyi home? Father! We dont even need to send her at all. The moment she enters her car and activates flight mode, she reaches her home in a sh. Theres no way something would happen to her! Zi Yi nodded her head. What he said is right, Ill reach home very quickly if I activate flight mode. The Dou Family was aware of how miserable Dou Zerui was that day when he sent Zi Yi home. Dou Xiangling had also experienced Zi Yis flight mode and so, she said with a smile, Theres indeed no need for us to worry if Yiyis car travels by air. With that kind of speed, no one can catch up to her. Since the both of them had spoken, coupled with how Zi Yi was unwilling for them to send her home, the rest of the Dou Family members could only send her out to the courtyard. After Zi Yi got in her car, she directly activated flight mode and left. While looking at the car that disappeared in a sh, the Second Madam sighed and said, Our Yiyi is getting more and more outstanding right now. If she had figured all of this out sooner, how great would that have been? The Third Madam suddenly asked, Ive not heard of any news about Zi Xu these days. Now that Yiyi has be so outstanding and be closer to us, its unexpected that he has never once appeared. They were all well aware of what kind of person Zi Xu was. In this type of situation, that person would certainly have made ns to instigate Zi Yi to reap benefits for him once again. However, this person had never appeared at all. Dou Jingtong was aware of his situation. I heard that he went over to Country M to develop in a new market. The remaining family members were a little surprised. The Fourth Madam said, Wasnt hispanys liquid assets locked up by severalrge projects just before? Where did he get the money to develop in a new market? As soon as the Fourth Madam asked that, the other members also found it weird. Dou Jingtong thought of a possibility. I think that Little Lu was behind this. Zi Yi soon reached home and just as she walked to the backyard, Lu Jingye appeared before her. Ah Jing. Zi Yi jogged over to him and came under his umbre. With a smile on her face, she told him about the Dou Familys reply. Lu Jingyes lips slightly curved up and he pulled her into his embrace. Alright, Ill inform my mother shortly. When they made their way into the living room, sure enough, there was another mug of milk tea. Zi Yi directly grabbed the mug and took a sip. Was there mango added in tonights milk tea? Yep. You like it? I do. Zi Yi lifted the mug and connected to the secret base. Elder Hu had gone to bed early tonight and had already left theboratory. Zi Yi brought out the experimental data on her own and while looking through the numbers, she exined to Lu Jingye about Elder Hus achievements today. Following that, both of them checked up on Lu Yunxiao. As they looked at Lu Yunxiaos body that was gradually recovering, Zi Yi said with a smile, By the time we head over to the secretb, Ill have made two robots to pose as us. When the timees, theres no need to worry about anyone finding out. Okay. After finishing the milk tea, both of them went to the basement. Zi Yi had to make robots and Lu Jingye stood by the side and watched while she worked. After watching for some time, he started helping her out. The both of them casually chatted as they worked. Lu Jingye told her about the situation in the business industry thesest few days. After a fewrge projects were leaked from the Lu Group, it directly incurred losses of tens of billions. Lu Zhiheng will be very busy theseing days. It should be said that he was badly battered from running about. Even if Lu Zhiheng knew that Lu Jingye was behind this, on one hand, he could not find any direct or strong evidence and on the other hand, he wanted to show off to Patriarch Lu that he had the capability to deal with such a situation and so, he could only endure everything. Ha, Id like to see if he has the ability to fill up that hole. Zi Yi had already made up her mind of making Patriarch Lu regret his decision and so, her first target was obviously the Lu Group. She had already inserted a virus in their firewall and it caused their defense system to be breached once every ten days; those hackers would slowly make Lu Zhiheng doubt his reason for existing. The two of them worked until it waste at night before they finally went to bed. Early the next morning, Lu Jingye suddenly received a call from the Song Jewelry manager. After hanging up the phone, he told Zi Yi. I n to send out a piece of news that I intend to purchaserge quantities of unprocessed stones from Country Em. [1] A ripe fruit. This fruit is also known as a Sharon fruit.. Chapter 474 - Lu Jingye Combing Zi Yis Hair for Her

    Chapter 474: Lu Jingye Combing Zi Yis Hair for Her

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The so-called rge quantities Lu Jingye referred to were definitely much more than what one could imagine. Dont tell me you are nning to acquire arge mine? Thats right. Zi Yi wasbing her hair and she suddenly stopped moving. She looked at him with her beautiful pair of eyes as she asked, Which mine are you nning to purchase? Lu Jingye mentioned the name of a famous mine and the moment he realized that she was still staring at him, he took theb from her hand and startedbing her hair for her instead. A conservative estimate of this mine is worth hundreds of billions. Even though its a new mine, the minerals inside are all pretty good. If it is fully mined, the profits will be more than double the purchasing price. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons at his words. Who are you nning to trick? Rick, Lu Zhiheng, or other people? All of them. Its time for my mothers jewelpany to expand its market. Just working in the jade industry will not let it break into the international jewelry market. So whats the real mine you intend to buy? The XX diamond mine in South Africa. Will they take the bait? They will. Lu Jingye was very confident. I will make a trip down to Country Em at that time. He himself would be personally making a trip there and even if those people were to suspect him, they will also follow him. When the time came, Lu Jingye naturally had ways to convince them. Lu Jingye lowered his head and asked, Yiyi, what kind of hairstyle do you want? Zi Yi tilted her head and her cheeks just so happened to bump against his. She gave him a peck on the cheeks and giggled. What kind of hairstyle can you make? Lu Jingye was unexpectedly silent. A few secondster, he said, I can learn right away. Zi Yi broke out intoughter and said, You can just tie it into a ponytail. Okay. Lu Jingye feared that he would hurt her scalp and so he tied her hair up loosely. If she were to turn her head rapidly, perhaps the hair tie would fall off. Lu Jingye was not satisfied with his work and nned to watch more videos rted to female hairstyles. However, Zi Yi rather liked it. In order to match with the loose hairstyle he had tied for her, she chose a more feminine winter dress to wear. As soon as she changed into the dress, she was just like a living goddess. Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, who was staring at her, Ah Jing, does my dress look nice? Yes, its nice. Lu Jingye could not help himself as he grabbed her by the waist and he originally nned to kiss her on the forehead. However, Zi Yi had already anticipated the ce he was about to kiss, so before his lips managed to touch her forehead, she raised her head. Their lips came into contact with each other and she naughtily swept her tongue across his lips. The next second, her advancing tongue was stopped and their tongues intertwined around each other. Some time passed before they separated and Zi Yi leaned against his chest while panting. Lu Jingye lightly caressed her back, as his heart was full of warmth. The two of them were intimate for some time, but Zi Yi would be assuming the role of a student volunteer today and she had to head to school early to meet with Nangong Yu and the rest. Therefore, she soon ended up heading downstairs to eat breakfast. After finishing her meal, Zi Yi made her way to school. After Zi Yi left, Lu Jingye called for another executive of the jewelrypany toe over. Not long after the executive left, the news of Lu Jingyes intention to acquire a jade mine spread around. As expected of his reputation. To think hes nning to do something so huge the moment he takes over thepany. Ha! Does he still think of himself as the President of the Lu Group where he had so much money on hand? Ive gotten someone to evaluate the Song Jewelry and their total assets are only so-so. How does he have the confidence to y with such high stakes? Lu Jingye has always been ying with high stakes and managed to emerge victorious every single time. If not for the fact that my family is not that affluent, I would have joined in the game too. In the Dongfang Family. Patriarch Dongfang called for all the male members in the family. What do you think about Lu Jingyes acquisition of therge mine in Country Em? Dongfangs Second Master said, I feel that its a ruse he deliberately spread to lure us into his ns. Dongfang Hao had the same thoughts. Thats right. The Song Jewelry cant afford to take out such arge sum of money. No matter how capable he is, it is impossible to acquire such arge mine. Dongfangs Third Master chimed in and said, No matter if it is a ruse or not, we have no means of doing anything to him now. Things had not been going well for the Dongfang Family these days and if they were unable to resolve their own problems, they could only be a spectator. Dongfangs Second Master said, Even if we cant do anything, Rick can. Why dont we cooperate with Rick? The others also agreed with his suggestion. It was hard for them to abandon their hatred for Lu Jingye if they did not deal with him. Before the Dongfang Family managed to get in touch with Rick, the Qin Family suddenly handed out a dinner banquet invitation to the high society within the capital. Rick had also received the invitation. He looked at the invitation card in his hand and a dim light shed past his eyes. Lu Jingye, there are so many people waiting to deal with you. Id like to see what rights you have to reject my younger sister when youre penniless. As soon as Zi Yi arrived in the schoolpound, everyone was stunned by her appearance and outfit today. However, there were also some people whomented on her hairstyle. Didnt the goddess like tying a high ponytail? Why did she leave her hair so loosely tied today? In the past, I always felt that a high ponytail suited her as she looked pretty and cool. However, I realized that with her current hairstyle, she looks like a fairy! Isnt she so~ beautiful? As expected of the prettiest campus belle of M.Uni in history. Her temperament and appearance far surpasses that of Murong You! Say, where do you think Murong You went after she left the canteen that day? I heard that she did not attend sses for the entire afternoon. Well, she probably found it embarrassing to face other people? In the past, I felt that she was a pretty good person, but after that incident, I suddenly disliked her. Me too. The goddess is really outstanding. I feel that theres nothing she cant do. The goddess will be assuming the role of a student volunteer today at the Global Economic Forum. Im looking forward to her performance~ Me too. Zi Xuan, who was wearing a hat and mask while she walked past the crowd, subconsciously bit her lips as she overheard the discussions. She was continuously screaming inside:?That idiot cant be so capable. Shes definitely not Zi Yi. This thought has been circling around her mind for some time and she wanted to tell her mother about this. However, Li Peirong said that she would make Zi Yi disappear from M.Uni and so, she did not say anything else. She hated Zi Yi. On what basis was she unable to catch up to her footsteps, no matter how hard she worked, while Zi Yi seemed to be capable of everything all of a sudden? Doesnt anyone doubt her at all? The more she thought, the angrier she got. In the end, she turned around and headed outside of the campus. She wanted to head over to the gym to see how capable Zi Yi was. Zi Yi made her way to the Student Union. Nangong Yu and another student volunteer were already waiting for her by the time she arrived. The two male students were both wearing suits today and it made them appear handsome and energetic. As soon as Zi Yi approached them, the other male student greeted her enthusiastically. Hello, Junior Zi. I am Pei Yang, a Ph.D. student from the School of Economics. If you require any help at the venue, you can call me. Zi Yi gave him a nod and looked towards Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu passed her anyard and said, Lets go. The Global Economic Forum will start at 9 a.m.. After we sign in, the organizer will assign us tasks in advance. Chapter 475 - It’s Such a Pity That Mr. Lu Can’t Attend the Global Economic Forum This Year

    Chapter 475: Its Such a Pity That Mr. Lu Cant Attend the Global Economic Forum This Year

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those attending the Global Economic Forum were all CEOs or executives of influentialrge corporations. The various countries had also sent executives of their Economic Departments along with them. This type of forum was held once a year and in a different country each time. Be it whichever country it was held in, the economic benefits brought to the country organizing the forum were immeasurable. Zi Yi and the other student volunteers traveled in the car prepared by the school. In the car, Nangong Yu and Pei Yuan told Zi Yi what they had to do at the venue. There are numerous big shots from the financial industry today who are attending the forum. Some of them dislikemunicating in the universalnguage. When the timees, if they have any needs or if they ask for the way around and there are no trantors beside them, its our responsibility to answer and lead the way. Other than this, we can listen in while they converse with each other. Perhaps the topic of their conversation would be the future economic development trend. However, some of the big shots also have entric tempers. If they do not take the initiative to talk to you, you must not try to create a conversation with them. Else you might get educated. In particr, when a group of big shots are conversing, dont ever interrupt. You will incur their displeasure instead of praise. Both of them told her about the benefits and precautions she had to take as a student volunteer. Zi Yi listened to them attentively. After they finished their exnation, Pei Yuan added, These big shots are human too and theres no need to think of them as gods. Junior Zi, youre so pretty and there will definitely be those who have impure thoughts towards you. If you were to get harassed, you must tell me or President Nangong. We will definitely help you out then. Even though Nangong Yu did not explicitly say it, his eyes seemed to be saying the same thing. Zi Yi nodded and a confident smile curved on her lips. No one can harass me. North City Stadium As the guests today were all big shots of the finance industry, special attention was paid to safety measures. In the vicinity of the stadium, a security cordon had been set up in advance and cars had been restricted from driving past. There were armed guards stationed there, coupled with the bodyguards employed by the stadium and not to mention the bodyguards those big shots had brought along themselves. It could be said that with the security of the stadium today, it was so strict that not even a fly could enter. Rick who was wearing a ck suit and giving off a domineering aura alighted from the car. It just so happened that he made eye contact with another individual alighting from another car. Both of them headed in the same direction. Mr. Rick, long time no see. Mr. Elson, long time no see. After they briefly hugged, they headed towards the entrance of the stadium together. Behind them was a group of fierce-looking bodyguards. Camera shutter sounds and shlights continuously flooded the area. The reporters present here today were basically the most reputable and famous financial journalists locally and internationally. When some of the female journalists saw Rick walking past, they could not help themselves but act like girls in love. Oh heavens, the UP Groups President, Mr. Rick is personally attending this years Global Economic Forum. He is so handsome and manly! He does indeed live up to his reputation as the second-ranked in the financial industry that everyone wants to marry. The reporters had their sources for news and all of them already knew what happened to Lu Jingye. Another female reporter said with slight regret, Its such a pity that Second Young Master Lu cant attend the Global Economic Forum this year. If he were to drop in, he would instantly overpower all the big shots. Its really a pity that Mr. Lu cant attend the Global Economic Forum. It just so happened that Elson was chatting with Rick about Lu Jingye at the same time. Even though he said that it was a pity, there were no such traces of pity on his expression. I heard that Patriarch Lu removed Second Young Master Lu from the position as the President. So the Lu Family is now being taken charge of by the First Young Master, Lu Zhiheng? Ricks lips curved up and he nodded. Thats right. Elson smiled after obtaining the answer he wanted. Following that, he said in a meaningful tone of voice, Good, good. Its also due for the Lu Group to change Presidents. Whats more Speaking up to here, he deliberately said in a teasing voice, Without Second Young Master Lu present, those beautiful female journalists wont crowd around him like bees to honey anymore. The two of them made eye contact andughed at the same time. In fact, the female journalists were not of their concern at all. As long as Lu Jingye was no longer the Lu Groups President, the Lu Group was no longer a legend. Without Lu Jingye, the Lu Group was equivalent to arge cake without its protector. It was only a matter of time before they divided it up. Todays weather is sure good, Elson suddenly said and startedughing out loud. Rick reminded him just then. I heard that Lu Jingyes girlfriend will be here as a student volunteer today. For real? A gaze of interest shed past Elsons eyes and he touched his chin. Second Young Master Lus girlfriend must be a very beautiful woman? Shes more than that. Shes also the current campus belle of M.Uni. Rick saw Elsons expression and the corner of his lips slightly curved upwards. Elson was notorious for liking beautifuldies. It seemed like there would be an interesting show to see when the timees. Those who came today were all discussing Lu Jingye. The news of Lu Jingye being removed from the position of the Lu Groups President should be a piece of news that they knew at the very first instance. Even though they mentioned that it was a pity on the surface, all of them were ted deep down. Without Lu Jingye here to exert pressure on them, all of them felt that even the air smelled sweet. Cars drove in continuously and Lu Zhiheng who wore a high-end suit with his hair styled had alighted from the car gracefully. He shook hands with some of the big shots as soon as he alighted. Congrattions. Now that President Lu has taken over the Lu Group, thepany will certainly develop better than when Lu Jingye was in charge. If the opportunity arises, we must coborate. Lu Zhiheng wished that he could jump up and down in joy when he heard those words, but he tried his best to reveal a humble expression. Mr. Enrique, you must be joking. My Second Brother is better than me in business and Im still in the stage of learning and exploring When theres arge project for coboration, I will definitely look for Mr. Enrique. Haha, President Lu is too modest. With such a capable cousin, you wont becking. Lu Zhiheng was not happy in the slightest at his words. He disliked peopleparing him with Lu Jingye. In particr, some of them were discussing how Lu Groups database was breached by hackers and confidential information was leaked out, which then profited otherpanies. Lu Zhiheng basically flew into a rage the moment he heard that. David who was standing at the main entrance shook his head as he looked over in that direction and he spoke to Rick who was waiting for another big shot to arrive. Tsk, he lost his temper just from this. I feel that a person like that being my opponent is beneath me. Rick smiled and said, Dont say that, David. The Lu Group which Lu Jingye has created would still be profitable in the short-term even if the sessor is severelycking. David nodded his head. Thats true. But I heard that Lu Jingye is now taking over his mothers jewelry business and he will be causing some great waves soon. Rick nodded his head. Thats right. He then looked towards David and reminded him out of kindness. Mr. David is also in the jewelry business, so be sure to take precautions. A gleam of chilliness and disdain shed past his eyes.. The jewelry of our Esseros Family is not something someone who just stepped into the industry can easily surpass. Chapter 476 - Student Zi, What Do You Mean by That?

    Chapter 476: Student Zi, What Do You Mean by That?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi and Nangong Yu took the staff route when they arrived at the stadium. The entire stadium had already been fully decorated and there were numerous tables, chairs and benches ced all around. Other than M.Uni who had three student volunteers, universities within the capital had also sent student representatives and each of them were the backbone of their university. As soon as the three of them arrived at the gathering area, everyone was stunned by Zi Yis appearance. Oh god, M.Unis Zi Yi is so beautiful. Ive seen her photos online before, but shes prettier than her photos! Ive watched the videos of her participating in the racingpetition. Her presence feels different today. Her painting skills are really superb and it has even surpassed that of the masters. Ive never seen anyone who could paint so impressively. When people give out praises, there would definitely be people who disliked it. Shes only a freshman and the student volunteers today are all outstanding students, Presidents, or Department Heads of the Student Union. I think that from the looks of it, she relied on her appearance to obtain a slot here. The guys are so superficial that they cant even see past a persons appearance. Ha, when the foreign guests arrive, well have a good show to watch if she cant even speak a foreignnguage. I heard that shes majoring in Archaeology. Someone from Archeology is at a Global Economic Forum as a student volunteer? When she converses with the guests shortly, is she going to talk to them about antiques? Hahaha Other than the student volunteers from various universities, there was also personnel from the organizers side. The organizer in charges surname was Liu. He started to exin to them what they had to be responsible for today. When the guests arrive, youre responsible for guiding them to their corresponding seats. We have prepared tea, coffee, and water for the guests and if they have any requests, you can contact the respective personnel through yourmunicators and tell them the seat numbers. They were a group of outstanding students and all of them were the apple of their respective universities eyes. The reason they had taken up the job of a student volunteer was just so that they could have the chance to learn and practice. Therefore, the organizer obviously would not let them be responsible for the work of serving tea and delivering water. Also, if you are to encounter questions you are unable to answer, or When Organizer Liu said that, he suddenly nced in Zi Yis direction before he continued speaking, If you encounter questions you are unable to answer, you can use themunicator to seek help. When the timees, our staff will immediately make their way over. When Organizer Liu nced at Zi Yi, everyone had also subconsciously looked in her direction. All of them somehow guessed Organizer Lius train of thought. The stadium was veryrge and there were many guests arriving here today. The student volunteers were all divided into groups. Zi Yi was assigned to the group where they would be receiving guests at the entrance. There were a few other female students of various universities, and there were a total of ten students. After they receive the guests, they were to lead them into the venue and other personnel would take them to their respective seats. Organizer Liu was obviously very busy, as he left after giving them an exnation and left the other details for them to settle among themselves. As soon as Organizer Liu left, the various groups gathered together. Yang Li whose hair was permed intorge curls spoke up. Since were a group, I feel that its best for us to choose a group leader. During the event, it would be easy to take care of any situation if it were to arise. The others agreed with her suggestion. Yang Li was obviously the type that liked to show off. As soon as everyone agreed, she revealed a confident smile and rmended herself. I am the Learning Department Head in Dijings Institute of Foreign Languages. Im in my second year of studies and I feel that its appropriate for me to assume the role. The moment they heard her educational background, everyone subconsciously looked at each other and a few of them agreed by remaining silent. The charming and energetic Zhang Lu whose hair was tied in a half bun disagreed with her. Im from the Finance University Student Union and I feel that my qualifications are better than yours. But my foreignnguage knowledge is better than yours. I am also knowledgeable in two foreignnguages. Whats more, we are basically going to converse in the universalnguage and I only need to meet that requirement. You- Dont argue anymore. Yang Fangfang stood out and stopped them. I feel that we should let Zi Yi be the group leader. Shes from M.Ui and she definitely knows a lot of things. On what basis? Yang Fangfangs words had immediately attracted Zhang Lu and Yang Lis attention to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nced at Yang Fangfang who revealed an innocent expression. I didnt say I want to be the group leader. She left towards the main entrance as soon as she said that. I did I say something wrong? Yang Fangfang said with a slightly tensed voice. I just feel that Zi Yi is from M.Uni and so she must be very outstanding to have been chosen to be a student volunteer. I didnt have other intentions. Some other people nced at Yang Fangfang before they headed towards the main entrance. Only Zhang Lu was still standing there. Yang Fangfang looked at Zhang Lu and whispered, To be honest, I also feel that Student Zhang has the capability to be the group leader. Zhang Lu nced at her and sneered. Go back to your university if you want to continue acting as a green tea b*tch. Ive seen tons of girls like you who pretend to be innocent but deliberately cause trouble. Even if we dont choose a group leader, we can see who is capable when we receive the guestster. Theres no need for you to provoke any one of us. Having said that, Zhang Lu left. Yang Fangfang looked at Zhang Lu who walked further and further away and she revealed a displeased expression. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and revealed a smirk. Youre right, we can see who is capable and who isnt when we receive the guests. The group of ten female students did not manage to choose a group leader. When they arrived at the main entrance, none of them brought up the topic anymore. Zi Yi stood there while waiting for the doors to be opened. Just then Yang Fangfang walked over to her and whispered to her, Student Zi, did I make you unhappy earlier? Zi Yi tilted her head and gave her a look. However, her lips were tightly sealed and she did not say a single word. Yang Fangfang bit her lips and continued talking, Student Zi, since you were able to be chosen as a student volunteer as a freshman, you must have areas in which you excel. I believe you must be good at foreignnguages and also knowledgeable in economics, right? Yang Fangfangs voice was not loud, but due to the fact that it was rather quiet in the area, everyone had heard her question. All of them subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. Unexpectedly, Zi Yi responded with a hum in agreement. Not only Yang Fanfang was shocked. The other student volunteers were speechless. All of them were thinking deep down:?Does she not know the phrase being modest?! Zi Yi spoke out at this moment. Rather than spending time on other people, its better for you to think of receiving the guests well shortly. Student Yang, if you really want to find someone to talk to, you can stand outside. When guests arrive, you can receive all of them. Zi Yis words contained traces of sarcasm and Yang Fangfang nearly lost control of her expression. Student Zi, what do you mean by that? What I meant was what you had understood. Yang Fangfang took a deep breath out of anger and spoke in a tone as if she was wronged. I didnt mean it that way at all. Having said that, she left and went elsewhere. Zi Yi looked at the other student volunteers and remained silent. Soon, the doors of the stadium were opened and the guests entered one after another from outside. Chapter 477 - There’s No Need to Mention How Popular Miss Zi Is in High Society

    Chapter 477: Theres No Need to Mention How Popr Miss Zi Is in High Society

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Several of the female students were all excited as they saw the various big shots walking over. Oh heavens, these CEOs are giving off strong auras. However, they seem to be a little on the older side. Arent there any young and handsome ones? There is. Second Young Master Lu is young and handsome. I think he will also be attending the Global Economic Forum this time maybe? Wow, look! That person walking over is so manly and he has the temperament of an overbearing president. Whos that? Oh my Hes looking at me. Zi Yi followed everyones line of sight and just so happened to make eye contact with Ricks sharp gaze that was concealed beneath his domineering eyes. Just then, Rick suddenly gave her a meaningful smile and said something to one of the foreigners beside him, who looked to be around his thirties. The foreigner looked in her direction and there were unconcealed and naked emotions of surprise the moment he saw her appearance. Rick and his group had soon made their way over. Yang Li and Zhang Lu smiled at the same time with the intention of heading over to greet them. However, Rick greeted Zi Yi first. Miss Zi, long time no see. I didnt expect to meet you here. When the female students saw the big shot greeting Zi Yi, while she still maintained that indifferent expression on her face, they were all extremely surprised. Zi Yi merely returned his greeting with a nod. Rick and a few other men had already arrived at where Zi Yi was. Elsons tone of voice revealed his undisguised surprise. Ive always thought that women in the capital have the same appearance, but now that Ive seen Miss Zi, I finally understand the meaning of a devastating beauty. The description as beautiful as a goddess is so appropriate and Miss Zi is the prettiestdy Ive ever seen. Having said that, he stepped forward with the intention of giving her a hug in greeting. Zi Yi took a step to the side and said in a polite tone, Gentlemen, please show your number badges when you enter and a receptionist will lead you to your respective positions. Elson did not expect that the woman before him would not spare him any face at all and was displeased. Miss Zi, why did you reject my hug? Is this how you receive foreign guests? Zi Yi looked at Elson and asked a question instead of answering, Does Mr. Elson know where the Global Economic Forum is currently being held? Her words had stunned everyone around her. After Elson recovered his senses, heughed out loud and said, It is interesting for Miss Zi to have asked this question. But then again, youre here to wee guests, so why do you ask that question? Zi Yi nodded her head. It seems like Mr. Elson is aware of which country the Forum is currently being held in. Theres a saying that goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since Mr. Elson is in our country, you should follow our countrys greeting habits. Elson narrowed his eyes and thought internally:?Sure enough, Lu Jingyes woman is extraordinary, but I like it. Now that Lu Jingye has been chased out by the Lu Family, if I were to snatch his woman away, he cant possibly do anything to me.? At the thought of Lu Jingyes appearance when he could do nothing against him, Elson felt extremely pleased. Just then, there were already quite a number of influential figures entering the venue and Elson could not possibly do anything to Zi Yi in an open venue. He merely looked at her with a meaningful gaze before he headed inside. After making his way in, he said to his bodyguards, Find a way to bring her to my hotel. Rick looked at Elson who had revealed an excited expression and reminded him out of kindness. Even though Lu Jingye doesnt have the Lu Familys protection right now, he still has bodyguards in his hands. Those bodyguards of his arent easy targets either. Elsonughed. He had specially employed members of the killer organization as bodyguards this time around and so would he be afraid of Lu Jingyes bodyguards? Rick did not say anything else when he saw that expression of his. Near the main entrance. After the group of big shots made their way in, there was a continuous flow of foreign guests. Everyone could not help but take a second nce at Zi Yi when they entered. There would even be some who specially requested for Zi Yi to lead them inside. This made a few female students start guessing Zi Yis identity. At the same time, they could not help but have thoughts of their own. Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a special-looking hat walked over with a few other bodyguards behind him. When he made his way over to a few of them, he suddenly stopped and asked a question. The female students clearly could not understand him and Zhang Lu stepped forward and asked politely, Mister, may I know what assistance you need? The man cupped his hand and greeted her before he repeated what he said earlier. Zhang Lu was in an awkward situation. She could not understand what the middle-aged man was saying. The other female students were obviously confused too. Just then, Yang Fangfang suddenly said, Isnt Yang Li from Dijings Institute of Foreign Language? She would definitely be able to understand this misters words. Why dont we let Yang Lie over and assist him? A few pairs of eyes turned to look at Yang Li. Yang Li pursed her lips and nced at Yang Fangfang with a displeased look. Since she did not step forward, it obviously meant that she did not understand him. Did she really not understand this or had she done it on purpose? The situation was about to be increasingly awkward, when Zi Yi stepped forward and conversed with the man in hisnguage. The man thanked her politely and entered the venue with his bodyguards. The female students looked at Zi Yi with a surprised look. Student Zi, what did that guy say earlier? Yang Li had an expression of gratitude after Zi Yi helped her get out of the predicament. Zi Yi exined to her and said, He forgot to bring his number badge and he asked if he could make his way inside without it. Zhang Lu asked, Then how did you answer him? I told him that he only has to tell the receptionist inside his country andpanys name and they would be able to find his number. Yang Li and Zhang Lu looked at her in admiration. Sure enough, they knew that Zi Yi was not a simple character. Student Zi is so amazing. So it turns out, you can even speak such an umonnguage. As expected of someone from M.Uni. Yang Fangfang suddenly fawned on her. After everyone gave her a look, all of them continued to receive the foreign guests who made their way over. Yang Fangfang was angered by their response and grasped the hem of her clothes. Just then, one of the female students cried out. Wow, look! That man standing in the middle is so handsome~ A few other female students stretched out their necks at the same time. Oh my! Why do I feel that he resembles Second Young Master Lu? Second Young Master Lu is more handsome and elegant than he is He should be a rtive of his. The genes of the Lu Family are indeed good. Seeing that the group of people were making their way over, a few female students hastily went up to wee them. Lu Zhiheng, who had spotted Zi Yi earlier, had walked past the other female students. He then sized her up and revealed a meaningful smile. Miss Zi, I didnt expect to meet you here. The group of men around him all looked towards Zi Yi. One of the silver-haired men asked in an excited tone, Mr. Lu is acquainted with this beautifuldy? Of course, how would I not know her? Lu Zhiheng deliberately spoke in a manner that was easy to misinterpret. Theres no need to mention how popr Miss Zi is in the high societys circle shes someone that makes people love and hate her at the same time. His words immediately caused several of the men to have crooked thoughts. So it turns out, shes a socialite. Chapter 478 - Countering Mode Activated

    Chapter 478: Countering Mode Activated

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi looked at Lu Zhiheng who was deliberately trying to smear her reputation and rudely replied, Ha you young masters and youngdies of the high society have no skills of your own and have never once won against me in a bet. When you cant afford to lose, you try to use underhanded means to y tricks on me. In the end, the unlucky ones are you If its my fault for letting you end up receiving a lesson every time, then I guess I am indeed in the wrong. The words she said were full of sarcasm and she had purposely spoken in the universalnguage. Those big shots who heard what she said had subconsciously nced at Lu Zhiheng. How could Lu Zhiheng have anticipated such a rebuttal from Zi Yi? His expression changed several times and in the end, he just about managed to control his anger, with the thought that he would definitely find an opportunity to teach her a lesson in the future. When the timees, he would like to see if that woman would still dare to act so cheekily before him. Also, there was that good Second Brother of his. Since his woman hase knocking on the door on her own ord, then he cant me him for taking advantage of it. He would like to see when this woman is vied for by a group of men, would Lu Jingye, who was unable to get down from the sickbed and take care of himself, vomit blood from anger Thinking of this, heughed. Miss Zis mouth is still so unrelenting as usual. Arent you here to wee guests today? Were going to make our way inside, lead the way. Zi Yi looked at him with a chilly gaze and made a gesture for the group to head in as she led them inside. After Zi Yi sent them to the receptionists, she turned around and left. The silver-haired man looked at the graceful figure leaving and smacked his lips as he asked Lu Zhiheng, Mr. Lu, whats the background of that beautifuldy? Lu Zhiheng saw the look of interest in his eyes and the corner of his lips curled up as he deliberately made ambiguous remarks. She is from a small merchant family. The silver-haired man did not believe him. How could someone from such a family dare to rebuke you? Well, perhaps due to her good looks and good results in M.Uni, she has be proud. Oh? The silver-haired man was even more interested in Zi Yi. Beautiful, and talented. These are indeed characteristics that allow one to be proud. Haha Anyways, he likes it. After the guests had made their way inside, only then were some reporters allowed inside. The ten female students in charge of weing the guests also headed inside. Just then, a female reporter called out to Zi Yi and asked in an excited tone, Miss Zi, I heard that you are Second Young Master Lus girlfriend. Are you the reason why he has been chased out of the Lu Family? The reporters words caused the people around them to subconsciously stop walking and turn to look at her. There were traces of shock and surprise that shed through their eyes. Zi Yi looked at her with indifference and asked, Are you a tabloid reporter? The female reporter, Tina, was momentarily stunned before she recovered her senses in the next moment, and she spoke in a slightly raised tone. I am a reporter from X Finance. Since youre a finance reporter, then I believe the main purpose for your visit here today is to interview those CEOs and report the happenings of this forum. Yet, youre asking me such a personal question. Can I sue you for invasion of my privacy? When have I Tina never expected Zi Yi to rebut her as such and was instantly enraged. She was just about to retaliate with sharp words, when someone standing beside her whispered and reminded her, You better not offend her. Think of the plight of those reporters at the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Upon hearing those words, no matter how angry she was, she could only immediately suppress her anger out of fright. The previous incident, where Zi Yi had made those reporters pay a hefty sum ofpensation, had been a hot topic of discussion among their circle. She did not wish to be the next pitiful target discussed among them. However, Tina felt unwilling to let her off just like that. She was merely a university student and she had numerous ways to teach her a lesson without anyone knowing. At the thought of this, Tina headed inside with the group of reporters. Just then, Yang Li walked over to Zi Yi and reminded her. Zi Yi, these reporters are not easy to deal with. Be careful. Zi Yi tilted her head and nced at her. She was still grateful for her reminder and so, she said, Thanks. Yang Li was surprised by how polite Zi Yi was. She had assumed that Zi Yi would not respond to her. The corner of her lips could not help but curve up. No need for thanks. Zhang Lu who was walking on the other side had also chipped in. Some reporters are very revengeful and even though there are only financial reporters here today, some of them are responsible for gossiping about those big shots. Zi Yi, you have a beautiful face and if someone were to approach you when the timees, you better maintain your distance from them. Otherwise, some reporters will capture some photos and write nonsense. En, got it. Yang Fangfang, who was left behind, looked at the trio and bit her lips. A strong surge of jealousy bubbled up in her heart. The Global Economic Forum started after all the foreign guests had entered the venue. The Minister of Economy was the first to talk, followed by the representatives of various countries. They exined their views of the current global economic structure and development prospects of various emerging industries. Specialized terms such as supply and demand, sticity, utility, substitution effect, ie effect, Lorenz curve, Engel coefficient, Gini coefficient, Phillips curve, marginal quality, economies of scales, returns to scale, perfectlypetitive market, monopoly, oligopoly, buyers market, sellers market, equilibrium, intion, detion, GDP and etc. flowed out continuously. Those who could understand were all listening attentively while those who did not understand felt as if they were listening to some foreignnguage script. In particr, some big shots only spoke in their nativenguage and required a trantor to trante. Those groups of student volunteers standing at the back aisle could only stand rooted to the spot and wait to be called upon. Just then, Nangong Yu who was next to Zi Yi spoke up. Junior Zi, can you help me trante what Mr. Isaron is saying? As soon as Zi Yi was asked that question, a few other students standing around them turned their heads to look in their direction. Tsk hes asking her as if shes knowledgeable about economics. Is the President of M.Unis Student Union trying to make things difficult for Zi Yi? Thats right, even students from the School of Finance are unable to understand what Mr. Isaron is saying. How could Zi Yi possibly understand? Zi Yi nced at Nangong Yu and said, Hes talking about the Phillips curve effect The moment Zi Yi started to speak, the voices that doubted her had abruptlye to a stop. Nangong Yu was listening to her seriously. After Zi Yi finished exining, she did not say anything else. Nangong Yu said, Thank you. Zi Yi gave him a nod in return. The others were all looking at Zi Yi with a surprised andplicated gaze. After Isaron finished his speech, the next person on the stage was Rick. As soon as Rick got on the stage, he swept his gaze across everyone and said, I shall not analyze what everyone is already aware of today. I will instead talk about the global economic war that happened that night. The moment Ricks words came out, the whole venue was in an uproar. No one expected that he would directly touch on this topic and the expressions of the big shots had all turned strange. However, all the reporters were excited. Nangong Yu who heard Ricks deration had nced in Zi Yis direction. Zi Yi sensed his gaze directed at her and looked back with indifference in her eyes. Nangong Yu opened his mouth but ended up not asking anything as he continued listening to Ricks analysis. Chapter 479 - She’s Not Only a Green Tea Bitch, But Her Personality Is Also Extremely Lacking

    Chapter 479: Shes Not Only a Green Tea Bitch, But Her Personality Is Also Extremely Lacking

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Rick started exining his analysis, his tone sounded very light. However, the further his exnation progressed, the more stern the audiences expressions were. Lu Jingye was a real expert in the business industry. He had plunged the global economic situation into panic with his efforts alone. If not for the fact that everyone discovered that Lu Jingye was merely ying a trick, perhaps all of them would have exploded and coborated with each other to destroy the Lu Group. It just so happened that Rick brought up Lu Jingye at that moment. The global economic war that Lu Jingye had initiated seemed to have implicated all thepanies on the surface, but it was merely a false front. His real targets were a fewpanies, for example my familys UP Group. Mr. Rick unexpectedly brought this up so openly. I wonder if he is angry or not? Pei Yang was not the only one who was surprised. A few other big shots also felt the same. There were many who started to whisper among themselves. Just then, Yang Fangfang, who was standing somewhere slightly further away, asked in a curious tone of voice, Zi Yi, arent you very knowledgeable about economics? Can you exin to us the specifics of that situation? Everyone turned around and nced at Yang Fangfang, as they all felt that she was trying to cause trouble. How was Zi Yi supposed to exin that? Zi Yi looked at her coldly and answered without the slightest trace of politeness, No. Having said that, she turned around and walked elsewhere. Yang Li asked, Zi Yi, where are you going? To grab a bottle of water. Student volunteers were allocated bottled waters and were ced in a corner where they had to grab one themselves. Yang Li also felt a little thirsty and so, she said, Ill go with you. Following that, she chased after Zi Yi. Yang Fangfang nced at the two departing figures and spoke in an enigmatic tone. Is Yang Li trying to bootlick Zi Yi? Several of the student volunteers could not help but look in their direction after Yang Fangfang had said that. Yang Fangfang coldly snorted internally. All of a sudden, she had the urge to head to the washroom and so, she asked a female student from the same school as her. Li Yan, do you want to head to the washroom? Lets go together? Li Yan shook her head. No. Yang Fangfang was somewhat displeased, but she still ended up heading to the washroom on her own. After entering the stadium, there was an aisle in the middle and various lounges and washrooms were located deeper inside. The bodyguards of the bigshots were all arranged to stay in the lounges. When Yang Fangfang walked out, she headed towards the washroom alone. Just as she arrived, she heard voicesing from inside. Zi Yi is Second Young Master Lus girlfriend and now that he has no authority, our X Finance magazine will definitely sell well if we can dig out some news from her. How are we supposed to dig out anything from her? In my opinion, she seems to have a cold attitude. Moreover, even if Second Young Master Lu does not have the title of the Lu Groups President, he is still in charge of Song Jewelry. Wont we be in deep waters if he gets to know of this? Whats there to be afraid of? Weve not done anything to her in the first ce If my guess is right, quite a number of the big shots here have designs on her. As long as one of them does anything, we can capture some photographs of them and threaten her with them. This sounds like a good idea. Having said that, the two people having the conversation came out of the washroom. Yang Fangfang feared that they would notice that she had eavesdropped on their conversation and hastily ran to one of the corners. After the two individuals had walked far away, she walked out from the corner and a subconscious smirk curved up on her lips. So youre just a kept woman. No wonder youre so arrogant. After Yang Fangfang returned to the group, Zi Yi noticed that the gaze she directed at her seemed weird and she turned around to look at her. However, Yang Fangfang did not avoid her gaze, and instead, she revealed a cynical smile that seemed to be waiting for a good show to happen. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and masked the chilliness within. She knew that that woman must have overheard something rted to her, which resulted in her current reaction. It seems like some people need to be cleaned up. The forum was divided into two sessions, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The morning session ended at 11 a.m. After the forum ended, the bigshots did not take their leave immediately. Instead, they started exchanging greetings in groups of three and five. Some of the student volunteers approached them and there were even people who took out their notebooks to pen down their thoughts and responses. Yang Li who was standing beside Zi Yi asked, Why dont you head over to listen in on their conversation? Zi Yi was not interested in these things at all. She had a boyfriend that could cause rain and thunderstorms in the business world with a wave of his hand. There was no need for her to listen to their experiences. In the end, she said, I study Archaeology which has nothing to do with economics. Its useless for me to listen anyways. Nangong Yu, who was nning to walk into the crowd, stopped walking and turned around. He then looked at Zi Yi with an intense gaze. Zi Yi did not think that she had said anything wrong and returned his gaze. Does Senior Nangong have something to say? Nope. Nangong Yu revealed a faint smile and said, If Junior Zi is really uninterested, you can head to the car first and wait for us. The morning session should be ending soon. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. Nangong Yu walked into the crowd after that. Some of the female students were also uninterested in the conversation between the big shots, but they wanted to show their faces in front of them. When Zhang Lu saw that Zi Yi was honestly about to leave, she called out to her out of kindness. Zi Yi, even if you are not interested in their conversation, dont be in a rush to leave. We can show our faces in front of them and perhaps there might be something beneficial for us. The people who attended the forum today were all senior executives and CEOs of the worlds top 100 groups. If they managed to get acquainted with them, it would certainly be easier for them to join theirpany after graduation thanpared to their peers. Zi Yi thought for a moment. She was originally intending to find a few partners to coborate with and she nned to execute her n after the afternoon session had ended. However, since Zhang Lu had said that, she shall take up her offer. Alright. Having said that, she headed towards the middle-aged man she had met at the entrance who had forgotten to bring his number badge. Zhang Lu and Yang Li looked at each other and they also nned to walk into the crowd. Just then, Yang Fangfang, who was standing behind them, spoke enigmatically. Theres no need to be worried for other people. She has a powerful figure behind her and theres no need for her to show her face in front of those big shots at all. Yang Fangfang, I discovered that not only are you a green tea b*tch, but your personality is also extremelycking. Yang Li rudely retaliated. When has Zi Yi ever offended you, for you to be talking bad about her like this? Thats right. Zhang Lu added. Zi Yi is very outstanding and is also beautiful. Cant beautiful and outstanding people work hard too? If youre jealous, you should just say it out loud. Moreover, this is our first day getting acquainted with Zi Yi and if you wish to bad mouth others, please say things that are convincing. Yang Fangfang got angry. How could I possibly be jealous over a woman who is a mistress?! Zhang Lu and Yang Li nced at Yang Fangfang. Their expressions changed and they headed elsewhere together. This type of person is very scary, to think that she would badmouth Zi Yi like that. Yang Fangfang saw that the two of them did not believe her words in the slightest and her expression became twisted.. You dont believe me, do you? I will definitely make you discover her true face. What qualifications does a kept woman have to mingle with us?! Chapter 480 - Lu Zhiheng Thinking of Dealing With Zi Yi

    Chapter 480: Lu Zhiheng Thinking of Dealing With Zi Yi

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The big shots were all separated into small groups as they stood together and chatted with each other. Around them were the student volunteers. Some of the extroverted students even carefully interjected into the conversation and asked questions whenever they had something they did not understand. Some of the big shots were rather easy to talk to and had even given them a brief exnation. It caused the students cheeks to be flushed with excitement. Not long after Zi Yi started walking around, the silver-haired middle-aged man she saw previously called out to her. Miss Zi, pleasee over. He sounded very enthusiastic and after calling out to her, he exined to the people around him. Its said that Miss Zi is a genius in the M.Uni and not only does she have a pretty appearance, she is also very capable. Its rare to see a woman like her. The people around him also looked in Zi Yis direction. Just then, a tall man with brown hair and brown eyes slightly squinted. He then said with uncertainty, Thisdy looks familiar. Haha perhaps Miss Zi Before the silver-haired middle aged man could make a joke, Zi Yi took the initiative and said, I am the champion of thest International Racing Competition. What?! The silver-haired man had an expression of disbelief. However, the brown-haired man seemed as if he had recalled something. Its no wonder I was thinking that you seemed so familiar. So I didnt recognize you because of how youre dressed up today. Louis, you know Miss Zi? The silver-haired man was extremely surprised. Louis nodded his head. Thats right. Miss Zi was the champion of the previous International Racing Competition. The silver-haired man was not interested in racing at all, but the stakes of thatpetition were raised very high. Following that, he had also heard of the story. What left the deepest impression on him was that the champion was a woman and she had won billions. The way the silver-haired man looked at Zi Yi changed. Louis was fond of racing and he could not help but praise her. Miss Zi appeared rather heroic during thepetition and I didnt expect you to be so feminine today. Sure enough, beautiful women look good no matter how they dress. Thank you for thepliment. The engine produced by Mr. Louispany is also well made. The engine I had used in the modified racing car was customized by yourpany. Is that so? Thergest portion of Louis family business was on automobiles. When he heard Zi Yi say that theirpanys engine was good, he could not help chatting more with her. The two of them were engaged in a joyous conversation. This caused the silver-haired man, who wanted to join in the conversation but to no avail, feel displeased. Louis did not expect Zi Yi to be so knowledgeable on racing cars and he regretted not having met her earlier. In particr, when Zi Yi gave him a suggestion on how to improve the engine hispany produces, he wished that he could drag her to a coffee shop and sit down to have a chat. Miss Zi, I wonder if you have time in the afternoon? Ill treat you to lunch. As soon as Louis asked that question, the silver-haired middle-aged man immediately interrupted. Mr. Louis, there are so many of us here and you cant possibly abandon us and leave to have a meal with Miss Zi? Speaking of this, he said in a manner as if for the interest of Zi Yi, Miss Zi is a student from M.Uni and I believe she is here today to learn. If you were to ask her to leave now, you would cause her learning time to be reduced. Having said that, he even directed a question at the others around them. Isnt that right? Even though a few of them were unaware of the silver-haired middle-aged mans intentions, they still gave him face on the surface. Thats right. Zi Yi looked at him and just then, she saw Rick and Lu Zhiheng heading in her direction from the corner of her eyes. She then said to Louis, Mr. Louis, I have time tomorrow. Since we are going to have a discussion, it would be good to find a suitable time where we are able to converse without a time limit. Louis thought about it and agreed with her. A meals worth of time would definitely be insufficient for what they were nning to discuss. He ended up smiling and nodded. Alright, then well agree on meeting tomorrow. Sounds good. Why is Mr. Louis making an appointment with Miss Zi? Elson who was walking beside Rick had enthusiastically asked when he came closer. We would also like to join in the conversation. I hope you dont mind? Of course not. After receiving a response from the group, Elson continued and asked, I wonder what Mr. Louis and Miss Zi were chatting about earlier? You two seem to have hit it off nicely. Before Louis could speak, Rick spoke up. Let me guess. Louis and Miss Zi must have been discussing something rted to racing cars. Youre right. Louis smiled and said, Miss Zis results in the previouspetition had stunned the whole world and moreover, she is also knowledgeable about automobile parts. Oh~ Is that so? Rick looked at Zi Yi and praised her. As expected of Lu Jingyes girlfriend, to think you still have such skills. Ive always thought that the racing track is the world of men, but Miss Zi has changed my thought process. However Speaking on this topic, he deliberately paused for a while. Sure enough, the people around them were surprised and the way they looked at Zi Yi turned strange. Miss Zi is Lu Jingyes girlfriend? Louis asked. Thats right. Zi Yi looked at the group and asked innocently, Could it be that because Im his girlfriend, you dont dare to talk to me anymore? Lu Zhiheng revealed a sneer and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of her words to incur the groups displeasure towards her. My Second Brother is just someone who has been chased out of the family and even if he hadnt been chased out, none of us has ever feared him. Why would we not dare to talk to you? Miss Zi, it isnt good for you to appear so arrogant. Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, Could it be that the Eldest Young Master Lus Chinese was taught by your Physical Education Teacher? Its no wonder hackers breached the firewalls of the Lu Group as soon as you took over thepany. I heard that the data of two major projects were leaked out that day. The instant Zi Yi brought this up, Lu Zhihengs expression instantly darkened and a sharp gaze shed across his eyes. Miss Zi knows about this incident so clearly, could it be that my Second Brother had told you about this? As expected, he is the culprit behind this! Eldest Young Master Lu. Zi Yi sneered and said, Theres a need for evidence for things like this. Its a pity that you are the one who took over thepany which Ah Jing had worked hard to expand to what it is today. With how youre randomly calling out culprits, I think that the Lu Group would copse sooner orter under your management. What the f*ck did you just say?! Lu Zhiheng was enraged and raised his palm with the intention of hitting Zi Yi. No one expected Lu Zhiheng to be so impulsive as to raise his hand in public, and none of them managed to react in time. Zi Yi looked at the hand that was aiming towards her and silver needles appeared in between her fingers. At the same time, a slightmotion happened nearby. Some of the women started screaming. Oh my gosh, so handsome and cool! Zi Yi and the people around her did not notice the person who made his way over. Just when the needle in Zi Yis hands was about to shoot out and Lu Zhihengs palm was about to strike A cracking sound was heard and Lu Zhihengs expression was distorted in an instant. Ow- Chapter 481 - I’m Your Big Brother and You’re Hitting Me for an Outsider?

    Chapter 481: Im Your Big Brother and Youre Hitting Me for an Outsider?

    Everyones eyes subconsciously shifted to the man standing behind Zi Yi, who was radiating a sharp and chilly aura; he had a cold expression on his face. The moment they saw who the other party was, their hearts dropped. Lu Yunxiao? Rick was the first one to speak. Rick suddenly thought of the call he received in the past. The caller said that Lu Jingye was disguised as Lu Yunxiao and he was originally about to believe him, but he dismissed that idea after having seen Lu Yunxiao again. The main difference between Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao was the aura they exuded. One was noble and warm, and he had a temperament that naturally attracted others to him. The other was cold and sharp, which made ones hair stand on end. No one dared to approach him at all. Lu Jingye gave him a chilly look before he turned to look at Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhihengs wrists nearly cracked from how tight Lu Jingyes grip was. After the pain receded, he shouted at him angrily, Third Brother, what do you think you are doing! Beating you up. His concise words caused everyone to subconsciously shrink back. His cold tone was deeply rooted within him and only Lu Yunxiao was capable of saying such words. After Lu Zhiheng heard what he said, he was somehow afraid. He did not fear Lu Jingye, but he had an innate fear for Lu Yunxiao. However, there were many people watching them and he felt that he had lost all face. He felt angry and embarrassed at the same time. In the end, he gnashed his teeth in anger and growled at him. Third Brother, Im your Eldest Brother, and yet, you attacked me just because of an outsider? Shes not an outsider. Lu Jingye remained silent after throwing those words. However, the powerful aura he released had frightened everyone present. There were not many present who were unaware of Lu Yunxiaos ruthlessness and skills. Moreover, there was a saying that was circted outside: No matter who they offend, they must never offend Lu Yunxiao. He was an emotionless robot towards everyone except for his family. Zi Yi smiled as she saw Lu Zhihengs ugly expression and she asked mockingly, Eldest Young Master Lu, does your hand hurt? Lu Zhiheng red at her with undisguised maliciousness radiating from his eyes. Zi Yi pretended to be scared and moved behind Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye raised his hand and made a gesture as if he was about to hit Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng screamed in fright and unexpectedly, he hugged his head and squatted down. The big shots who were spectating the scene: What a coward. Lu Zhiheng also noticed his conditioned reflex. He was so embarrassed that he turned a flushed red and fumed in anger. He hated Lu Jingye and Zi Yi even more right now. Lu Jingye, just you wait. When I return, Ill find a way to get grandfather to send Lu Yunxiao away. Id like to see who else can help you then! Thinking of this, Lu Zhiheng stood up and left with a dark expression. Elson nced at Rick when he saw Lu Zhiheng who left dispiritedly. Rick pretended to be kind and asked Zi Yi, Miss Zi, are you alright? I hope you werent frightened. The other people around them looked at Zi Yi who was hiding behind Lu Yunxiao and thought that she had been frightened. Yet, they never expected Zi Yi to reveal an indifferent expression. She swept her gaze across everyone and the corner of her lips curled up as she said, What were you about to talk about? We can continue now. Everyone nked out momentarily. Rick slightly squinted his eyes and looked towards Lu Jingye as he stretched out his hand. Hello Third Young Master Lu, your brother and I are good friends and if the opportunity arises, we should have a get-together next time. Lu Jingyes sharp gaze swept across his hand and he did not have the slightest intention of stretching out his hand. Ricks smile stiffened. He did not expect Lu Yunxiao to be so rude. Even though he was unhappy deep down, he still retracted his hand in a natural manner. Since Third Young Master Lu is here to fetch Miss Zi, then lets call it a day for the mornings session. You can return and take a rest before continuing the afternoon session. Everyone looked at Lu Yunxiao who appeared to be a killing god as he stood there, and all of them agreed with him. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed outside the stadium together. Along the way, everyone had subconsciously made way for them. After they left the stadium, everyone immediately started to discuss the situation. Elson looked at the two departing back views with an expression of regret. This person came at a bad time. Rick looked at him and an idea shed past his eyes. He then inadvertently said, Rather than taking her away through coercive means, why dont you make her willinglye to you instead? At that time, even if Lu Jingye were to get angry, you would be an innocent party anyways. Elsons eyes brightened at his words. Your idea sounds pretty good. However, he was in a dilemma the next second. If Lu Yunxiao were to continue following her throughout the afternoon, then I wont have a chance. Who says so? Get the organizing party to hold a dinner banquet tonight and that way everyone will be drinking when the timees. Once someone gets intoxicated, wouldnt anything be possible? Zi Yi put away her earpiece and looked at Lu Jingye who was radiating a murderous aura. She then grabbed his hand and said, Since they have such ns, why dont we y along and make them regret their actions? Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at Zi Yi with his lips tightly shut. Zi Yi lifted her hand to touch his face, but it was grabbed in the next second. Lu Jingye said, I will take care of these people. At the thought of how these people had designs on his girl, he wished that he could cripple them. Thinking of this, a flicker of light shed in his eyes and an idea came to his mind. Zi Yi had also thought of an idea and she whispered in Lu Jingyes ears about her n. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Okay. Having said that, he drove out the car that was parked at a secluded corner. When Zi Yi returned to the stadium in the afternoon, Lu Jingye used Lu Yunxiaos identity to openly follow her around. This caused those people who greeted Zi Yi to feel fearful. Zi Yi turned around and gave Lu Jingye a look. Lu Jingye turned around and headed somewhere. In the end, he stopped at one of the corners. Yang Li patted her chest and breathed out a sigh of relief as she asked, Zi Yi, who is that handsome guy? He looks so cool. In actual fact, he looks frightening. However, she would not say these words right in front of Zi Yi. Hes my brother-inw. What? Yang Li thought that her ears had failed on her. Zhang Lu subconsciously asked, Zi Yi, youre married? Zi Yi looked at their agitated behavior and calmly responded. Hes my boyfriends younger brother. The two of them looked at each other and revealed a smile. For a moment I thought that you were married. But then again, calling your boyfriends younger brother as brother-inw doesnt seem to be wrong either. Following that, Yang Li sneaked a peek at Lu Jingye standing in the corner and asked, Zi Yi, what does that brother-inw of yours do for a living? Isnt he too aloof and cold? Zi Yi thought about the nature of Lu Yunxiaos work and said, Hes a bodyguard. Eh? So hes a bodyguard. No wonder he exuded such a strong aura. The people he protects must also be influential figures. Yep. The three of them chatted for a while before they separated. Yang Fangfang who was standing by the side looked at Zi Yi and felt even more jealous. However, she did not dare to have any designs on her. With Lu Jingye standing guard at the side, no one dared to do anything to Zi Yi in the afternoon. After the forum ended, the organizer smiled and announced. Tonight, the organizingmittee will be holding a dinner banquet. Do join us.. Chapter 482 - I Will Make You Shut Up Forever if I Hear You Talk Ill About Her Again

    Chapter 482: I Will Make You Shut Up Forever if I Hear You Talk Ill About Her Again

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone would certainly be willing to participate in this type of dinner banquet. After the organizer came down the stage, he gathered all the student volunteers and said to them with a smile, Everyone, please do join us in tonights dinner banquet. Its good for you to listen to the experiences of these big shots from all around the world. This group of student volunteers were all the cream of the crop in their respective universities and would be the pirs of the capital in the future. Therefore, the organizer would definitely wish for their best interests. However, itll be good for everyone to wear formal clothes tonight. This was considered having basic good manners. Even if the organizer did not remind them, all of them also knew that they had to be formally dressed. However, some of the students started to get nervous. I dont have any evening dresses with me. I wonder if Ill get it in time if I were to rent one right now. I have the clothes, but I didnt bring them with me. Itll be toote for me to return to fetch it. What should I do? I dont have appropriate clothes either. What should I do? Some people were on the verge of tears as they spoke. Just then, Nangong Yu came over to Zi Yi and asked, Junior Zi, the Student Union has formal clothes kept for such situations. Are you going to ask your family members to deliver your clothes or would you like for me to phone the Student Union to deliver a set for you too? M.Unis Student Union wasparatively richer than other universities Student Union. There were at least twenty sets of male and female formal wear avable, just so that there would not be any mistakes if they attended dinner banquets like this. Zi Yi would definitely wear her own clothes. Ill get someone to send my clothes over. Having said that, she turned around and looked at Lu Jingye who was standing in a corner. Lu Jingye noticed her gaze and walked over. Whats the matter? Help me contact my family and get them to send a set of formal wear to me. Lu Jingye nodded his head. He took out his phone and returned to the ce he stood earlier. Nangong Yu could not help but ask as he looked at the tall silhouette walking away, Junior Zi, will Third Young Master Lu be following you to the dinner banquet? Zi Yi looked at him and asked, Is he not allowed to? Thats not it. Nangong Yu was only slightly surprised, but he did notment on anything else. He also took out his phone to get someone to deliver clothes for him. Zi Yi looked at the remaining student volunteers and she just so happened to see Yang Li standing in a corner and on the verge of tears. She then walked over and asked, Whats wrong? Yang Li looked up and said, I live alone outside of school and this ce is far from where I stay. I definitely wont make it if I return to change into my clothes. But I cant find anyone to help deliver the clothes either. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, You can rent a dress. Im not familiar with the area here, I dont know where I can rent a dress. She was not from the capital and her usual range of activity was around the university town. Moreover, she had never imagined a day where she had to rent a formal dress and so, she had never tried to understand the process. Zi Yi thought for a moment and took out her phone as she quickly swiped on it. Following that, she aimed her camera at her. Ill take a photo of you right now to send to the rental shops and it will automatically match a suitable dress for you. You would only have to ce an order to rent the dress. For real? Its so simple? Yep. Zi Yi proceeded to take a photo of Yang Li. After she finished taking the photo, Yang Li walked over to her side and looked at Zi Yi quickly swiping around on her phone. Soon, several evening dresses along with the rental shop details appeared. Yang Li widened her eyes in surprise. Zi Yi, youre so amazing! Zi Yi said, Ive sent the evening dress designs and the shop details to your phone. You can choose one that you like and ce and order. Okay! Yang Li took out her phone and managed to ce an order very soon. A few other student volunteers standing near them had been paying attention to Zi Yi and Yang Li. When they saw that Yang Li had ced an order, they started to discuss among themselves. Say, is Zi Yis method reliable? I would also like to give it a try. Me too. Im just afraid that the clothes they send over wont be fitting. Its better than not having any suitable clothes to wear. A few other students walked to Zi Yi and said with a pleading expression, Zi Yi, could we trouble you to help us take a photo too? Zi Yi did not reject their request. She took out her phone and snapped their photos. Following that, she sent the details of the formal wear and rental shop details for them to choose from. Yang Fangfang who was standing by the side and watching the situation over there, clicked her tongue and maliciously guessed. A group of idiots. How could Zi Yi be so kind hearted as to help them choose suitable clothes? Perhaps she is coborating with those shops and is thinking of earning their money! It just so happens that a few other female students standing near her had overheard what she said. All of them looked at her with a strange gaze. At the same time, they saw a man who had a chilly expression on his face making his way over. Yang Fangfang had her back facing him. She continued talking in a manner as if she had not said anything wrong, Ive seen plenty of people like her. Relying on the fact that she has a pretty appearance and not only did she seduce rich and influential young masters, she even All of a sudden. She felt a bone-chilling cold air from behind her and she subconsciously shrank her neck, and turned around to take a look. When she saw a man with a grim expression on his face standing two meters behind her, her body uncontrobly trembled. Repeat what you just said. A powerful domineering aura was aimed at her and his cold voice contained traces of a murderous intent. The people standing in their vicinity subconsciously took several steps back. Soon, they had walked far away from Yang Fangfang and that man. Yang Fangfang was shaking uncontrobly and it was a stark contrastpared to Lu Jingye who radiated a chilly aura. Zi Yi, look over there. Just then, Yang Li who was standing next to her called out to Zi Yi who was helping other students to search for appropriate clothes. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked over. The first thing she saw was Lu Jingyes bone-chilling cold expression. She then looked towards Yang Fangfang who was trembling hard. She snorted and said, Its fine, my my brother doesnt really teach others a lesson unless that person went overboard. Just then, someone conveyed the words Yang Fangfang had said earlier. Yang Li along with a few other students sneered in response. No one would sympathize with a person like that. Yang Fangfang could not stand the cold aura Lu Jingye radiated. Despite the fact that Lu Jingye had not done anything, she directly burst into tears and started bawling her eyes out. Lu Jingye coldly looked at Yang Fangfang who was hugging her knees as she cried and he said in a deep voice, You better not let me hear you speak ill of her again. Otherwise, I will make you shut up forever. He headed back towards the corner after leaving her with those words. Not a single person went over tofort Yang Fangfang. Those who had appropriate clothes had gone to call someone to send it over, while those without clothes were gathered at Zi Yis side. The rental shops Zi Yi had helped them search for were rather affordable and the designs were also nice. Half an hourter, there were already students who received their rental clothes one after another. All of them were extremely satisfied. Soon, Little Loli came and delivered a set of clothes to Zi Yi. Zi Yi had already upgraded Little Loli and no one could possibly discover that she was a robot. After she delivered the clothes, Little Loli pulled on Zi Yis hand and blinked herrge, adorable eyes. Sister, I also want to join the dinner banquet. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye must have said something to Little Loli. In the end, she said, You cane, but dont run around. Hehe Got it. Chapter 483 - You Don’t Have the Guts and Yet, You

    Chapter 483: You Dont Have the Guts and Yet, You Want to Harm My Master? Ill Let You Frighten Yourself to Death Instead

    The dinner banquet was held at Lu Groups International Garden Hotel. The venue was provided by Lu Zhiheng. The Lu Groups International Garden Hotel was world-famous. Not only was the interior architecture luxurious, but there were also separate vis attached with their own gardens. Moreover, the preservation of the gardens here was world-ss. Generally, rich and influential individuals would choose this location to hold dinner banquets. At six in the evening, the group of students headed to the ce where the dinner banquet was held under the direction of the waiters. The majority of them were all shocked by the luxurious style inside. As expected of a hotel under the Lu Group. Isnt this too luxurious and magnificent? Have you noticed? The bodyguards we met along the way seemed to give off a powerful aura. Just like those special forces Ive seen on the television! If only I can enter the Lu Group to work after graduation. Unfortunately the Second Young Master Lu is no longer the Lu Groups President. If the Lu Group was still in his hands, I will strive to enter no matter what. I have a senior who is currently in the Lu group. He said that when the Second Young Master Lu was in charge, everyone had a chance to showcase their talents. That sense of aplishment and superiority is something that cant be experienced in otherrge internationalpanies. While the group of students chatted, they made their way inside the vi where the banquet was held. In therge, magnificent hall with its dazzling lights, a group of world-ss business leaders, who can call for the thunder and wind in the business world, were all gathered together in groups of twos and threes as they held their sses and chatted with each other. This scene alone caused the students standing outside to feel a strong pressure. At the same time, they felt an indescribable excitement. Most people in the world were not able to participate in such a dinner banquet and how lucky were they to be able to attend such an event?! The group of students stood by the door and they were a little hesitant to make their way inside. Just then, Little Lolis excited voice sounded. Sister, I smell XXX red wine! Zi Yi looked at her and said, Dont drink too muchter. Her robots now had the ability to convert alcohol to energy and she was suddenly worried that Little Loli might go out of controlter and bankrupt the organizer. Got it~ Little Loli answered perfunctorily and she immediately headed to where the alcohol was ced. Nangong Yu who was standing next to Zi Yi asked, Junior Zi, is it fine for that robot of yours to drink? For Nangong Yu to ask this question, it was evident that he had been to Zi Yis bar and met Little Loli before. The corner of her lips curled up. Its fine. At most, she can expel all the alcohol. Nangong Yu: Whats with the sudden feeling of such wastefulness that he felt towards Little Loli? With Little Loli taking the lead, the rest of the students no longer hesitated and followed inside. As soon as Zi Yi made her way inside, she attracted the gazes of everyone. Beautiful, shes really beautiful. Whats the use of being beautiful when you can only look at it. Rick revealed a smirk when he heard someone saying that. He then said to Elson, whose eyes could not shift away from Zi Yi, How is she? Isnt she the cream of the crop? Yes, shes simply the most stunning woman in the world. Elson tried his best to suppress the evil mes of lustful fire burning inside. He then ced the wine ss to his lips and asked, Third Young Master Lu didnt follow inside? He didnt. Rick had checked out her surroundings when she made her way inside and he could confirm that Lu Yunxiao did not follow her. However, that man is not an easy person to dismiss. We have to find something to distract him for at least half an hour. How should I go about doing it? Elson could not control his burning lust and he wished that he could pull Zi Yi away immediately. However, he was fearful of Lu Yunxiao. I heard that this person is very cruel. Whats there to be afraid of? No matter how cruel he is, he cant possibly do anything to an innocent party. Speaking up to here, Ricks gaze stared at Yang Fangfang and he lifted his chin. Look, isnt there a ready-made sheep to shift the problems towards? Elson looked over and saw Yang Fangfang who was ring at Zi Yi with a jealous gaze. Heughed in response. Sure enough, there would always be jealous buffoons around those who shine. Well, I know what to do now. Following that, he headed towards the entrance. Elson called for his bodyguards and gave them a few orders before he returned to the hall. Soon, a waiter went over to Yang Fangfang and passed her a note. After reading the note, Yang Fangfang nced at Zi Yi with a gaze she thought she had hidden well. Following that, sheughed. When Zi Yi came in, Mr. Louis had called for her. There were also several other influential figures in the automobile industry standing around him. They were all executives or Presidents of internationally famous automobilepanies and they were a little surprised to see Louis calling for Zi Yi. Louis smiled and said to them, Dont belittle Miss Zi just because she looks young. She has a deep knowledge of the automobile industry. Moreover, she is a racer and she is extremely familiar with the various features of racing cars. Zi Yi did not expect that Louis was willing to introduce her to a few other friends of his. After Louis introduced her to them, she did not bootlick them and immediately started chatting with them about racing cars. At first, the influential figures were listening with a casual attitude, but as time passed, they were all fighting to converse with her. Yang Fangfang grabbed two cups of red wine from a waiter and headed towards Zi Yis direction with a nervous, uneasy, and excited mood. Yang Fangfang came near to where Zi Yi was and saw how she was surrounded by a group of big shots. Moreover, she seemed to be having a joyous conversation with them. The jealousy she felt internally became much more intense. She tightly gripped onto the two sses of red wine and imagined the scene of Zi Yi being brought away after drinking the wine she offered her. She became excited at the thought of how Zi Yi would get ravaged. Just then, someone patted her on the shoulder. Yang Fangfang nearly lost grip on the sses out of fright. She suddenly turned around to see the person behind her and saw the Little Loli that Zi Yi had brought along with her. Her heart suddenly clenched tightly and she felt guilty. What are you doing? Little Loli pointed to the sses in her hand and asked with a curious expression, Is one of the cups for my sister? Yang Fangfang tried her best to calm down her pounding heart and she nodded. Yes. Hehe, since thats the case, give it to me then. Little Loli did not give her the chance to react before she directly snatched the ss from her hand and drank it all. Ah, you Little Loli overturned the ss after finishing the red wine and said, Ive finished it. Following that, Little Loli rapidly grabbed the other ss in Yang Fangfangs hand and moved it to her lips, while her other hand pulled her chin down. Yang Fangfang was forced to open her mouth and she drank the ss of wine. Gulp gulp cough! Alright, I will convey your kind intentions to my sister. Yang Fangfang nked out after she drank the alcohol. She suddenly could not recall which ss of wine she had spiked. Thinking of this, herplexion turned deathly pale from fright and she instantly felt fear, panic, and anxiety. Without saying anything, she turned around and ran out the door. Little Loli snickered as she looked at Yang Fangfang who fled in haste. You dont have the guts and yet, you want to harm my Master? Ill let you frighten yourself to death instead then.. Chapter 484 - Lu Zhiheng Doesn’t Seem to Be Very Smart

    Chapter 484: Lu Zhiheng Doesnt Seem to Be Very Smart

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other side. Rick clicked his tongue at the sight of Yang Fangfang who ran away. He then looked towards Elson. Obviously, Elson was also paying attention to that direction. He first gulped down the ss of wine in his hand before he raised his hand to call for the waiter. He grabbed a ss from the tray and said, I knew that the student isnt reliable. Fortunately, I had other preparations. Rick asked with interest. What other preparations have you made? I got my men to bribe over several waiters. They will deliver trays of wine at different time periods. Arent you worried that others would drink the wine? The waiters have antidotes with them. If others were to grab the sses, they will think of a way to put the antidote inside. Rick looked at Elson and gave him a thumbs up. Thats a good idea. Then Ill wait for you to win the heart of the beauty. Having said that, he walked towards a group of people and joined in on their conversation. On Zi Yis side. After Yang Fangfang ran away, Little Loli went over to call for Zi Yi. Sister. Zi Yi turned her head and looked at Little Loli who winked at her. Whats the matter? Little Loli whispered to her what had happened earlier. Zi Yi nodded her head and patted her shoulder with a normal expression and said, Go and y around, dont go too far. Alright! After Little Loli left, one of the big shots smiled and said, Miss Zis family genes are indeed good. Your younger sister is very adorable. Thank you. They continued to converse and sometimeter, a waiter came over with a tray full of wine sses. A few of them all grabbed a ss for themselves. Louis had also grabbed one for Zi Yi. When the ss was delivered to her, Zi Yis nose twitched and she immediately detected the scent of a drug inside. She took the ss and thanked him. Everyone raised their sses and drank, while Zi Yi merely put her lips on the rim of the ss and took a sip. Someone noticed her actions and smiled as he said, Miss Zi is still a student and she shouldnt be ustomed to drinking. If youre not used to it, you can order fruit juice instead. Theres no need for such trouble. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, I am able to drink a little. The few of them had ns to continue conversing with Zi Yi on the matters of automobiles and naturally, they would not persuade her to drink. However, Elson, who saw Zi Yi holding onto the ss instead of drinking from it, started to get anxious. Whenever he got anxious, he would find himself thirsty. Waiter. He called for the waiter and lifted a ss of wine as he finished its contents. Only then did he feel better. While Rick was conversing with other people, he had also been keeping an eye on Zi Yi. The moment he saw that Zi Yi had not drunk from the ss, even after such a long time, he guessed that Elsons n was definitely going to fail. He narrowed his eyes and checked out the venue, only to discover that Lu Zhiheng was currently discussing with a few other presidents of technologypanies. He pondered for a second before he informed the group he was in and left elsewhere. Rick happened to hear Lu Zhiheng speaking with great enthusiasm when he made his way over. I feel that technology can only advance through coborative efforts. Therefore, I intend to find a few partners in the near future. Rick stopped walking when he heard what Lu Zhiheng said. He leaned against a decorative shelf with a ss in his hand and twirled it around as he listened to Lu Zhiheng boasting with great interest. Sure enough, those people around him had expressed great interest and said that they were all willing to cooperate with him. Just then, a blond-haired man with amber eyes, and who was of a simr age as Rick, had walked over. None of them said anything and merely toasted each other. After taking a sip, Nibert said, The Lu Group is only stronger under Lu Jingyes hands. From the looks of it, the current President doesnt seem to be very smart. Rickughed and did notment on it. Instead, he said, Theres no need toy bare what you see. We only have to wait to watch a good show. Haha However, the Lu Groups cutting-edge technology is a huge piece of cake. No one can remain unmoved. No no no Rick did not think that way. Rather than sharing that cake with the Lu Group, its better to get the cakes recipe. Mr. Nibert, dont you agree with me? Haha Mr. Rick sure is far-sighted. They smiled at each other and tacitly took another sip of wine. Nibert said, I heard that Lu Jingye will be making great moves in the jewelry industry. What are your thoughts about this? Rick asked a rhetorical question instead of answering, Do you think Lu Jingye would release such important news when he had not made ns in advance? Niberts expression stiffened for a second before he seemed to have received enlightenment. I knew it but then Lu Jingye will definitely be making a great move in the jewelry industry. Where do you think he will start? Rick tapped the ss and said with certainty, Based on Lu Jingyes habits, he will definitely develop the Song Jewelry to be the best amongst itspetition. You mean that he might probably be after diamonds or precious stones Thats right. The both of themughed at the same time once again. After talking to the group of bosses from the automobile industry for more than half an hour, Zi Yi said, Take your time and continue chatting. She then walked elsewhere with the ss of red wine in her hand. The purpose of her trip today was not for automobile technology. Instead, it was aerospace technology. It just so happened that the middle-aged man who wore a unique hat today was the head of a privately run airlinepany. He was from Country K and his name was Colin. Colin was already in his fifties and he had suffered tons of hardship due to internal family strife. He had been backstabbed before and following that, he relied on his capabilities to develop thepany to where it is today. There were several people surrounding him at that moment. There were people who wanted to befriend him and also those who wanted to coborate. However, Colin was a rather weird person and he only spoke in his ownnguage. Moreover, it was one of the umon dialects in his country. Not to mention, he did not bring along an interpreter with him. Mr. Colin, I heard that your aerospacepany has recently developed a new type of fiber material which is more heat-resistant whenpared to the titanium fiber that is avable on the market. I believe the cost of these materials should be rather high, I wonder if you are interested in finding a partner? After one of the people asked this question, Colin had also replied. However, no one understood what he was saying. They only managed to understand the general idea of what he said from how he shook his head. The few big shots surrounding Colin appeared to be disappointed. Colin did not seem as if he wanted tomunicate with them using another universalnguage. Just then, he said something else. None of them could understand. Mr. Colin is saying that this kind of material is still in its research and development stage and there are no ns to release them in the market as of now yet. As to whether he ns to find a partner or not, he will only make a decision after looking at the costs. A crisp and sweet-sounding voice sounded from behind and a few of them subconsciously turned around. Miss Zi. Zi Yis appearance was too outstanding and coupled with what had happened in the afternoon, it could be said that everyone present knew who she was. Chapter 485 - Eldest Young Master Lu, Is Your Hand Still Hurting?

    Chapter 485: Eldest Young Master Lu, Is Your Hand Still Hurting?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi nodded and spoke to Colin in a dialect belonging to Country K. Mr. Colin, I have some things to discuss with you, I wonder if you have the time? After Zi Yi asked him, she also spoke to the rest of them. Gentlemen, I have some things to discuss with Mr. Colin, I wonder if you mind? What could Miss Zi possibly talk to Mr. Colin about? Zi Yi was too young and beautiful. No matter who it was, they would also suspect if she had other special motives of wanting to discuss with Colin. One of the men seemed to have thought of something and tried to mask his question in a joking manner. I heard that Miss Zi is Lu Jingyes girlfriend, and now that youre looking for Colin, could it be that Mr. Lu intends to enter the aerospace industry? As soon as the person said that, the rest of their expressions somehow became sterner. Thinking of how Lu Jingye might bepeting with them in the market, they were all vignt. How could Zi Yi not know of their train of thoughts? She immediately rejected the idea. Thats not the case. Following that, she looked at them with a smile on her lips. Theres no need to worry. My boyfriends only n is to develop his mothers jewelrypany. He has no other ns. Then what does Miss Zi n to talk to Mr. Colin about? I am rather interested in aerospace technology and I just so happen to have also taken several modules in science and engineering. I merely wish to take this opportunity to learn some knowledge from Mr. Colin. Zi Yi said this so seriously that some of them nearly believed her. However, Lu Jingye was a genius in business, and no one could confirm if he would suddenlypete with them in the aerospace market. In the end, the big shots said, Since thats the case, Miss Zi can ask at will. Thats right, we are also involved in this industry and Miss Zi can also ask us. However, not a single person left. Seeing that they refused to budge, Zi Yi looked away and started conversing with Mr. Colin in Country Ks dialect. Colin had a rather good impression of Zi Yi and so, he was alsoparatively more patient with her. While chatting, Zi Yi shifted the conversation to the new fiber material. Based on the present development in science and technology, its not easy to achieve a breakthrough. If my guess is right, the new material that Mr. Colinspany is currently developing has met a bottleneck? Colin was surprised at her words, but he immediately controlled his expression and said in a serious tone, I dont understand what Miss Zi is talking about. Zi Yiughed and mentioned the conditions required for that type of fiber material to be produced. The more he listened, the wider his eyes were. In the end, he asked eagerly, How is it that Miss Zi is knowledgeable about so much? The corner of her lips curled up and without the slightest hint of modesty, she said, Because Im a genius. Colin momentarily nked out after hearing her response, before he startedughing loudly. This caused those people who did not understand the contents of their conversation and who could not interrupt either, to make eye contact with each other. They were thinking deep down:?What are they talking about so happily? Could it be that they arent chatting about aerospace science and technology? Just when Zi Yi and Colin were having a joyous meeting, Lu Zhiheng came over with his ss. In fact, Lu Zhiheng also had ns to converse with Mr. Colin, it was just that he had met someone from another industry moments ago and they had chatted for a while. After that, he was interrupted by a few other people, and now that he finally had free time, he did not expect to see Zi Yi and Mr. Colinughing as they conversed. The first thought that came to his mind was that Lu Jingye must have made Zi Yie here to snatch business opportunities with him. The Lu Group had started to get involved in aerospace technology in the past two years. The two documents that were leaked out previously were also rted to this aspect. He had made a guarantee before Patriarch Lu that he would minimize the losses to the lowest level possible. If he wanted to achieve that, the best way was to cooperate with the lead person in this field. Lu Zhiheng was immediately enraged at the sight of Zi Yi. He subconsciously checked his surroundings and when he saw that Lu Yunxiao was not around, he became confident and hastily made his way over. Miss Zi is indeed my Second Brothers good girlfriend. To think youre helping him connect with Mr. Colin on his behalf. A strangement was voiced and the people around her had looked in his direction. Lu Zhiheng made his way to Colin and ignored Zi Yi as he stretched out his hand. Hello, Mr. Colin. I am Lu Groups President, Lu Zhiheng. Colin said something back and returned his handshake. Lu Zhiheng inexplicably felt a surge of confidence and continued chatting with Colin. Mr. Colin, our Lu Group is very interested in the new materials developed by Blue Sky Aerospace. Why dont we find a ce and chat? Colin said a long line of words. However, Lu Zhiheng did not understand a single word. Zi Yiughed at him. Herughter was mocking. Lu Zhiheng looked at Zi Yi in displeasure and sneered. Miss Zi is so dedicated to trying to help my Second Brother. I wonder what he could possibly give you then in exchange? Zi Yi raised her chin and retaliated back. Of course, its the position of Mrs. Lu. Pft! Lu Zhiheng sneered. My Second Brother is no longer the Second Young Master of the Lu Family. Mrs. Lu? Do you think you are worthy? But then again Speaking of this, he deliberately came closer to her and revealed a smug look. I really wish to thank Miss Zi. Not only had you made my Second Brother give up the position of Lu Groups President, but he also abandoned his identity as the Second Young Master Lu He is without anything now and Id like to see how long you can stay with him? Instead of getting angry, Zi Yiughed and suddenly asked him a question, Eldest Young Master Lu, does your hand still hurt? Lu Zhihengs expression sank at her words. His wrist had been dislocated and the pain was still fresh in his memory. If Zi Yi had not mentioned it, it was still fine. However, now that she brought it up again, he clenched his fist. Zi Yi looked at his fist and asked with a smile, Could it be that Eldest Young Master Lu wants to do it again? Lu Zhiheng was not that stupid, but he definitely would not let her have her way. He then said in a tone of regret, My third brother isnt here and even if I were to do something to you, no one would be able to rescue you. Is that so? Silver needles appeared in her hand. Then lets give it a try. Having said that, her hands swiftly moved. Ouch A cut surfaced on the back of his hand. Everyone was surprised, while Lu Zhiheng became furious. You b*tch, dont think that I dont dare to beat you up. You motherf*cking Yunxiao is here. Zi Yi casually said that and Lu Zhiheng subconsciously retracted his fists and turned in the direction of the door. He knew that he had been tricked by Zi Yi when did not see anyone there. His expression instantly turned livid. The silver needle in Zi Yis hand waved towards him once again. In the end, Lu Zhiheng did not manage to control his temper and reached out his hand with the intention of grabbing hers. However, before he managed to grab her hand, arger hand had caught his. Lu Zhiheng turned around and just so happened to meet with Lu Jingyes abyss-deep ck pupils. Third Brother! Lu Zhihengs expression changed several times before it ended up with a distorted expression. Ive said that youre not to touch her. As soon as he said that, he exerted force on Lu Zhihengs hand. Crack! Ow- Coincidentally, Lu Jingye had grabbed the same hand as before. Lu Zhiheng felt that his hand was crippled.. Chapter 486 - Scheme

    Chapter 486: Scheme

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jingye let go of Lu Zhihengs hand when hisplexion turned white and went to stand next to Zi Yi. Lu Zhiheng stared at the both of them with a livid expression and he gnashed his teeth in anger as he asked, Third Brother, you dont even see me as your brother anymore, is that it? Lu Jingye did not respond. Lu Zhiheng took a deep breath. He wished that he could immediately leave and go home to tattle on him. Not only did Lu Jingye argue back against Grandfather and leave the Lu Family, but even his Third Brother had also dislocated his hand for that woman. The severe pain from his wrist causes hisplexion to turn even uglier. Zi Yi saw how Lu Zhiheng looked as if he wanted to swallow them whole. She smiled provocatively. Isnt Eldest Young Master Lu looking for Mr. Colin? Well rely on our own capabilities to see who can continue chatting with him. Lu Zhiheng red at her with those gloomy eyes of his. Zi Yi ignored his gaze and continued to speak. Eldest Young Master Lu, dont end up not even being able to converse with Mr. Colin. Itll be too embarrassing if that really happens. Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the capability to snatch from me? Lu Zhiheng said in a heavy voice and an expression of disdain appeared on his face. Well know after giving it a try. As soon as Zi Yi said her piece, she turned around and chatted with Mr. Colin again. The crowd looked in their direction and after a moment of silence, those who were standing further back could not help but whisper among themselves, To think that the Lu Familys Third Young Master had done that to his Eldest Brother for his own brothers woman! I heard that Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao have a good rtionship and Lu Yunxiao had already taken over the Lu Groups secret forces very early on. Its normal that he doesnt have much of a rtionship with Lu Zhiheng. Thats true. For someone like Lu Yunxiao, perhaps there are only a few people he would care about. From this point alone, we can see Miss Zis position in Lu Jingyes heart. Thats right. Lu Jingye is unable toe on his own and even got Lu Yunxiao to tag along instead. They have a strong brotherhood. Is there really genuine brotherhood among the wealthy? The group of students who were standing by the sidelines, as they did not dare to approach the center of the hall, had overheard the whispers. They had also looked at the trio with shocked gazes. Just then, Yang Li said, Zi Yi is really amazing. Not only is she knowledgeable, but she also has a boyfriend who loves her so much. She revealed an envious expression as she said that. The group of people standing next to her looked in her direction. Yang Li shrugged her shoulders and said, I didnt say anything wrong, did I? If I had such a powerful boyfriend who loves me that much, I would wake upughing even in my dreams. A few other students could not help but smile in response. Yang Li suddenly had the urge to head to the washroom and she called out to Zhang Lu standing next to her. Zhang Lu, do you want to head over to the washroom? Zhang Lu had been keeping her eyes on Zi Yi and without even turning her head, she said, Nope. She would not be able to spectate such an interesting drama in the future and she wanted to see how the Eldest Young Master Lu would respond. Yang Li did not wish to leave either, but she could not hold it in anymore. In the end, she could only leave on her own. As soon as she came out from the toilet, after she tidied up her hairstyle, she saw two individuals walking over. These two people appeared to be rather strange. They were wearing the uniforms of the hotel waiters and yet, they were wearing baseball caps. Moreover, their caps were pulled extremely low and she could not see their appearance. Yang Lu had a sense of foreboding. She thought for a moment and deliberately stood to the side to let them pass by. However, the two individuals stopped when they came to her. One of them used a teasing tone and said to the other, This woman is really pretty. He then raised his hat and revealed an expression that obviously belonged to someone with bad intentions. Beautifuldy,e and y with us? Yang Lis expression changed and she shouted loudly, Dont you dare fool around! There is security all around here and Ill scream if you approach me. The two men made eye contact and the other suddenly reached out for her. Ahhhh- Mph! When Yang Lis mouth was covered and her body pinned against the wall, she was frightened out of her wits and her body subconsciously struggled. You better not struggle, else dont me us for being heavy handed. Mhp! Only a fool would not struggle. Yang Lu tried her best to use all her strength and kicked one of them in the crotch. In the end, one of them received a kick to his crotch without the slightest bit of defense. Ouch! Motherf*cker, how dare you kick my brother. Ill beat you to death! The other man raised his hand with the intention to give her a p on the cheek. AHH! Yang Li could not dodge at all and she squatted down out of reflex with her eyes tightly shut. Stop! A man with a powerful aura suddenly came from the side and soon, the screams of two men were heard. Yang Li opened her eyes and just so happened to see a powerful long leg kicking one of them. BAM! Ouch! Just then, a few security guards ran over from afar. The security guards immediately detained the two men and one of them came over and asked out of concern, Mr. Rick, are you alright? Im fine. Rick tugged his tie and walked to where Yang Li was. He then asked with a gentle tone, Miss, are you alright? Yang Li who was squatting on the floor foolishly lifted her head and looked at Rick. She felt that the man standing in front of her was radiating a bright light all around him, and he was just like the knight that was mentioned in fantasy stories. She did not speak and the next second, she saw the man bend down and lift her up princess style. Ah Yang Li instantly blushed and her heartbeat quickened. Put your arms around my neck. Ill bring you to the lounge to take a short rest. Dont be afraid. Yang Lis face turned even redder. The man right in front of her was exactly like her ideal prince on a white horse. She slowly put her hands around his neck and the corner of her lips rose uncontrobly. This man had simply satisfied all the fantasies in her mind. Rick carried Yang Li to one of the lounges and put her down on the sofa. He then said in a gentle tone, Dont be afraid, those people must have snuck their way in and the hotel staff will handle them. Having said that, he sat down beside her. Yang Li could smell the faint scent of mens cologne from him and her heart beat uncontrobly. She lowered her head and gently responded with a yes. Rick seemed to have felt her embarrassment and started to initiate a casual conversation with her. What he asked was appropriate and soon, Yang Li managed to calm down. They had chatted about the Economic Forum that was held this time around. Yang Li did not even notice that the topic of their conversation shifted to Zi Yi. Zi Yi is really amazing. She is fluent in Country Ksnguage and she is also very helpful Rick smiled as he listened. After she finished what she had to say, he said, Shes really an outstanding girl, but I think that youre very outstanding too. Or should I say, all of you are outstanding? Yang Li gave him a smile. Thank you for thepliment. Just then, Ricks phone rang. He took it out and checked the caller ID before answering the call. Alright, Ill be over there right away. Rick hung up the call and asked her, Are you feeling better? Yang Li guessed that he should be making his way back to the hall and hastily nodded her head. Mr. Rick, thank you for your help earlier. If not for you Rick smiled and said, Its no effort at all. Moreover, every girl ought to be pampered like a princess. How could I allow those people with impure thoughts to harm you? Having said that, he stood up while Yang Li was looking at him with a gaze that showed she was extremely touched by his actions. He then held out his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner.. Miss Yang, lets go back to the hall together. Chapter 487 - Alcohol Mixed With Something Else

    Chapter 487: Alcohol Mixed With Something Else

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Li looked at the hand stretched out to her and she felt her heartbeat quicken once again. She controlled her lips from curling up and put her hand in his. Following that, she was pulled up. Her hands were then released. The two of them headed to the hall side by side. When they arrived at the hall, they saw that themotion on Zi Yis side had ended. Lu Zhiheng and Lu Yunxiao were not at the hall and Zi Yi was currently chatting with Little Loli. Rick made a suggestion. Miss Zi should have also been scared earlier. You can have a drink with her andfort her at the same time. Theres a type of wine that has low alcohol content here and it is suitable for youngdies like you to drink. Yang Li had never encountered such a gentlemanly and considerate man like Rick. She nodded at his suggestion while her mind was floating in the clouds. Rick smiled. His smile was bewitching. He motioned for a waiter and said to him, Prepare two low-alcohol cocktails for Miss Yang. Okay, please kindly wait as I fetch the drinks. As soon as Rick entered the hall, someone saw him and called him over. Rick then spoke to Yang Li. Miss Yang, you can make your way over. Yang Li nodded at him and headed to where Zi Yi was standing. When Yang Li was about to reach where Zi Yi was, the waiter Rick had called for had delivered the alcohol to her. Yang Li lifted the two sses of cocktails and made her way over. Zi Yi. Zi Yi saw Yang Li who was walking over with a big smile on her face. She then motioned to Little Loli to y by herself. When Yang Li came over, she handed one of the sses to Zi Yi and asked in a curious tone, Zi Yi, I went to the washroom earlier. What happened in the end? Were you the one who managed to continue a conversation with the big shot or the Eldest Young Master Lu? Zi Yi received the ss of wine from Yang Li and just as she ced it near her lips with the intention to take a sip, she immediately smelled a faint scent. She sized up Yang Li who was reacting as per normal in an unsuspecting manner. She then held the cocktail ss instead. Lu Zhiheng doesnt understand what Mr. Colin is saying. Do you think he could possibly continue having a conversation with him? Yang Liughed unkindly at her words. She became even more curious as she asked, Then what happened next? She felt that the Eldest Young Master Lu was not the type of person who would let things go without doing anything. What happened next huh the Eldest Young Master Lu was taken away by my brother-inw. Yang Lu covered her mouth andughed as she lifted the cocktail. I heard that this type of alcohol tastes pretty good. Come, lets have a toast. We should keep in touch often in the future. Youre wee to visit our university town to y. Zi Yi nodded her head and looked into her eyes as she casually asked, Who did you encounter when you went out earlier? Yang Lis hand suddenly stopped when she heard her question and following that, she told Zi Yi what had happened earlier. Zi Yi looked at Yang Lis face that was slowly revealing a shy expression and managed to guess what had happened. She tapped her finger on the ss and pointed at where the desserts were disyed. I havent eaten tonight and have been busy drinking. Lets go and have some cakes to eat before drinking. Yang Li also felt a little hungry and nodded her head in agreement. The two of them held their sses and headed over. Along the way, Zi Yi called for Little Loli who was in the vicinity, and made her tag along. The ce where the desserts were disyed also had several other alcohols ced there. Zi Yi walked to the cake area and passed the ss to Little Loli as she said, Little Loli, take this ss to the resting area. Ille over after grabbing some cakes. Little Loli nodded her head. Zi Yi also asked Yang Li. Do you want Little Loli to take the ss over first? Yang Li nodded and passed the ss to Little Loli. Little girl, thank you. Little Loli gave her a foolish smile and said, Youre wee. Following that, the Little Loli held their sses and headed to one side. Zi Yi and Yang Li were filling their tes with cakes when Zi Yis phone received a notification. She put down the te and checked her phone. It was a message from Little Loli. [Master, the two drinks are spiked.] Zi Yi nced at Yang Li who was still immersed in her fantasy and revealed a cold gaze as she expressionlessly typed a reply. [Find a way to switch the contents in the ss and as for what we had prepared for them, find a way to let them drink it.] [I understand, Master.] Zi Yi, Im done, what about you? Zi Yi put away her phone and nced at the two small cakes on Yang Lis te. She then continued grabbing a few other cakes. Zi Yi, dont take too much. Its easy to get fat from eating these cakes. Yang Li saw how she had consecutively grabbed a few other cakes and she was simply stunned. Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, It doesnt matter, I dont get fat from eating. Yang Li was envious of her body constitution. If only I had a body constitution like yours where I wont get fat no matter what I eat. After Zi Yi had finished grabbing what she wanted, the two of them headed to where Little Loli was seated. They sat down and had a casual chat as they ate. Little Loli, who was seated next to Zi Yi, passed them the two sses of cocktails and said, Sister, Sister Yang, your alcohol. Yang Li received the ss and had a toast with Zi Yi before they finished the alcohol as they chatted happily. Rick who was standing at another corner turned away with a satisfied expression on his face. It just so happened that he had also finished the wine in his ss. He motioned for the waiter to add to his drink while his gaze casually checked out the surroundings. Only to discover that Elson was not in the hall. Rick narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Just then, someone came over and started chatting with him. However, Rick rejected him by saying, My apologies, I have something to attend to. He then finished the wine in his ss and headed outside the door. As soon as he came out, Rick took out his phone and phoned Elson. Where are you? Elson replied, At the lounge area. An eerie and chilly smile curled upon his lips as Rick said, She has drank the alcohol. I will have someone direct her to the vi right in front. You can head over there and wait. Elsons excited voice immediately sounded. Okay! After hanging up the call, Rick made another phone call. Head over to the vi in front. There will be a big tabloid for you to report on shortly. Without waiting for a response from the other party, Rick had hung up the phone call. He originally nned to return to the hall when a surge of fire suddenly erupted from within. Ricks heart sank and he immediately noticed that he had fallen into a trap. He hastily took out his phone and phoned his bodyguards. Come fetch me at once. Having said that, he quickly loosened his necktie with the intention of doing an emergency treatment. A female waitress just so happened to make her way outside. The moment she saw Rick, her eyes brightened up and she came over to where he was. Mister, is there anything I can help you with? Her voice was sweet-sounding and it caused the surge of fire within him to re up. He forcefully suppressed the urge and said with a deep voice, Get lost! However, instead of leaving, the female waitress came closer to him. Mister, your face is rather flushed. Are you drunk? Why dont I help you to the lounge? As soon as she said that, her body stuck close to his arm. AH-! The female waitress fell to the ground from the sudden push. Rick suppressed his murderous aura and headed outside with a grim expression. Chapter 488 - How Explosive, I Love It

    Chapter 488: How Explosive, I Love It

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister, that man looks scary. I thought that he would kill thatdy over there. Zi Yi, Little Loli, and Yang Li who came out from the hall just so happen to witness the scene. After Little Loli said that, Zi Yi turned her head to look at Yang Li. Yang Li had been staring nkly in the direction where Rick had left and so, she did not notice Zi Yis gaze on her. Zi Yi called out to her. Yang Li. Yang Li suddenly recovered her senses. She did not expect that the man who had been so gentlemanly earlier would look so frightening just then. Zi Yi said, Werent you about to go back? Well send you out. Yang Li felt touched. She held her forehead and said, Zi Yi, thank you. Ive always thought that I could handle my alcohol, but I didnt expect to get so drunk after drinking such a small amount. Zi Yi nodded her head. You should go back and rest early if youre drunk. The three of them headed outside together. Zi Yi and Little Loli sent Yang Li to the main entrance of the hotel and saw her getting in the rental car before they made their way back. Little Loli asked Zi Yi, Master, Rick clearly nned to make use of Yang Li to deal with you. Why didnt you let her know Ricks true colors? Zi Yi replied with a calm expression on her face, Shes currently still in a phase where she has favorable feelings towards Rick. Even if she knew of his true colors, perhaps she might still choose to like him. If we were to send her the video after everything has ended, wouldnt it be more effective? Little Loli started giggling after hearing her words. Masters idea is pretty good. The corner of her lips curled up in response. The two of them did not return to the vi where the dinner banquet was held. Instead, they headed to the vi next to it. The security guards around that vi had been lured away by Lu Jingyes men and the vicinity was rather quiet. The two of them did not approach but stood at a remote corner. Little Loli scanned the neighborhood with her radar and said, Master, there are at least a dozen reporters lying in ambush near that building. Ok. Find out where Rick and Elson are. Soon, Little Loli connected to all the surveince in that vi. A few secondster, she said, Elson is in one of the lounges and Rick just walked into the living room. Zi Yi nodded her head and coldly said, Lure one of them into the rooms. Little Loli was excited. Master, Are you thinking of having them stage an R21 scene? She even rubbed her nose, as if she was about to have a nosebleed. So explosive, I love it. Zi Yi gave a deadpan look at Little Loli whose imagination was too much. Turn on invisible mode when you head over. You just have to upload the video and let everyone guess what will happen next online and that will do. Little Loli gave her an ok sign and turned invisible. Zi Yi continued standing at the remote corner and took out her phone to connect to Little Lolis eyes. Soon, Little Loli arrived at the living room in the vi. The drug Lu Jingye had prepared for them was evidently very strong. After Rick made his way into the vi, his face was flushed red and his eyes were bloodshot. There were beads of sweat all over his forehead and it was obvious that he was at his limit. However, he did not do anything obscene but instead, controlled the surging mes of fire within his body with his strong self-control. He looked around the surroundings. When he saw that no one was around and was about to leave, the door behind him was loudly mmed close. Who? Rick suddenly turned around to take a look, only to discover that there was not a single person. His expression froze and he took out a gun as he surveyed his surroundings on high alert. At the same time, he pressed the phone in his pocket and summoned his bodyguards. Come out! The walls of the vi were soundproof and his surroundings were eerily silent. Rick put his finger on the trigger and was prepared to pull it at any moment. Just then, the sound of the door opening could be heard on the left side of the living room. Rick quickly ran over with his gun. When he stood outside the door and pointed his gun inside the room, he saw what Elson was doing and hisplexion instantly darkened. Elson, what are you doing! Elson heard his voice and turned around only after a long time had passed. When he looked towards the door, what he saw was Little Loli standing behind Rick. , His bloodshot eyes intensified and he got up while pouncing over. Ricks face was terrifyingly gloomy. Even the mes of fire inside his body had been suppressed. He opened fire at Elson who was pouncing in his direction with a ruthless expression. BAM! Blood spattered everywhere and Elsons expression of excitement and terror froze. Following that, he copsed on the ground. A few drops of blood had sttered onto Ricks pants. Rick coldly looked at Elson who was lying there with his eyes open and turned around to leave. However, just as he only managed to take two steps forward, the door was mmed open by a group of people. What followed afterwards was arge group of reporters swarming in. Ricks heart sank and realized that he had been set up. Ah! Mr. Rick is holding onto a gun in his hand! The reporters saw the gun in his hand at the very first instant and aimed the camera at him. Soon, there were some keen-eyed reporters who discovered the blood stters on his pants. The reporters were all frightened, but even more excited at the same time. Mr. Rick, this vi of the Lu Groups hotel had not been reserved today. Moreover, youre here alone and could it be that you n to murder someone and then destroy the evidence? As soon as a reporter asked the question, the cameras continued shing without a second of rest. Rick looked at the group of reporters with those sharp eyes of his and he shouted explosively, All of you, shut up! The reporters got a fright and they subconsciously kept their mouths shut. Just then, a frightened voice sounded. Mr. Rick killed Mr. Elson, the President of the S Group! As soon as someone said that, their fear towards Rick had disappeared at that moment and several of them rushed towards the aisle. Whoever dares to go over, I will kill them. How could the reporters possibly listen to him at this moment? All of them continued rushing forward in that direction. Rick raised his gun and shot at the on the ground near the feet of where the front-most reporter was. That reporter jumped back out of conditioned reflex and just so happened to bump against the person behind him. At the same time, a few other reporters had all fallen down. That gunshot of his had frightened all the reporters present. They knew that with Ricks identity, it was only a matter of time if he wanted them dead. Rick stared at them and said with a heavy voice, All of you better get lost right now. He then threatened them with a bloodthirsty tone. Whoever dares to report what happened tonight, I will make them disappear from the face of Earth. The reporters trembled and they dared not linger any more. In the end, all of them ran away with their tails tucked in between their legs. Rick looked at the group of reporters who were running away and kept his gun. He then took out his phone and called for his bodyguards with a rather calm expression. Where the hell are they? His bodyguards ought to have appeared by the time he arrived at the vi. However, none of them made their appearance and Rick knew that someone else must have lured them away. Rick suddenly thought of Lu Yunxiaos cold expression. Just then, his bodyguards rushed over. They looked at Rick who was obviously fuming and they stood there with their heads bowed to the ground. None of them dared to even breathe or make a sound. Rick asked with a heavy voice, Who was the one who lured you away? Chapter 489 - Lu Jingye, Just You Wait!

    Chapter 489: Lu Jingye, Just You Wait!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its Third Young Master Lus men! Lu Yunxiao! If Lu Yunxiao was really behind this, then it must have been Lu Jingyes idea. At the thought of this, Rick mentioned his name with a grim expression. Lu- Jing- Ye! Just you wait. He took out his phone and dialed a number shortly after. When the other party answered the call, Rick said it outright, I killed someone. Help me take care of this and I will give you what you want. The other party agreed. The corner of Ricks lips curled up. Lu Jingye, do you think just this matter alone has any impact on me at all? He made his way outside following that. However, when he arrived at the main entrance of the hotel, he could vaguely hear the sounds of sirens. At the same time, his phone rang. It was from the person who he had called earlier. The other party said, What you did has already been widely spread around on the inte. I wont be able to help you with this. After the other party said their piece, they hung up the call. The sounds of sirens came closer and Rick made a decision at the very first instance. Run! Having said that, he and his group of bodyguards ran in the other direction. He felt that Lu Jingye must have done something in the dark. However, he could not allow himself to get caught right now, or else it would be very troublesome. When Rick and his bodyguards ran away, Zi Yi and Little Loli came out from the hotel. Little Loli looked at the group of people running with their tails tucked in between their legs and asked, Master, should I stop them? Theres no need. Zi Yi said, With Ricks identity, even if he were to get arrested, Country D would also be able to bring him out. Instead, isnt it better to let him experience the constant panic of being tracked? Little Lolis eyes brightened at her words. Thats a fantastic idea! But what if he gets help from his connections in Country D? After all, Rick had a rather high-ranking status in Country D. Hmph! Zi Yi headed towards the parking lot and said, Then well make it so that he cant get in touch with people from Country D. Ill just send some robots to pose as the police to track him down and that will be enough. Hehe, alright! The two of them soon arrived at the parking lot and Zi Yi quickly sent Lu Jingye a message. Very soon, a car drove over and parked in front of them. Zi Yi got in the passenger seat and turned around to look at Lu Jingye who was sitting in the drivers seat. She recounted what had happened earlier to him. Lu Jingye replied with an ok and spoke in an extremely casual manner. One should pay with their life for taking another life. Send the video to Elsons family. I believe they will not let him off for that. He started the engine and drove the car out after saying that. When the car drove out of the Lu Groups hotel, he said, Just moments ago, someone from my grandfathers side called for me to return. Lu Zhiheng must have tattled on you in front of your grandfather. Theres no need to even think about the reason why his grandfather had called for him. Then will you be going backter? Yes. Zi Yi was a little unhappy. You will be going back as your younger brother and hes also a quiet one. What if Lu Zhiheng were to talk nonsense and exaggerate things? Zi Yi thought of Lu Zhihengs appearance when he was fighting with her over Mr. Colins attention. It was like a clown performing on a tightrope and sheughed from the image. You two are cousins, but why is your elder cousincking in the brain department? Lu Jingye thought about it for a moment and analyzed it. My Eldest Brother has always put his mind on snatching the Lu Groups President position from me. Usually, he would only y dirty and he is also overconfident of himself, while ambitious at the same time. Of course, he doesnt have the time to brush up on his skills. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Thats so urate. He obviously doesnt have the ability, and wants to get involved in every single thing. I just need to breach the Lu Groups firewall once every ten days to y around with someone like that. Even if you dont do that, from today onwards, there will be many people who will attack the Lu Group. Everyone had treated Lu Zhiheng rather enthusiastically tonight and so Lu Zhiheng was still under the impression that he was very popr. However, he did not know that those people were merely trying to test his capabilities. They were all executives or presidents that wielded power in their respectivepanies. For them to test out an individuals skills, especially someone like Lu Zhiheng who believed themselves to be iparable, it was as simple as counting one, two, three. After Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi home, he drove his way to the Lu Familys main residence. By the time he arrived, it was already 11 p.m at night. Patriarch Lu had yet to sleep and all of Lu Zhihengs family members were also waiting together at the living room of his grandfathers ce of residence. When Lu Jingye made his way inside, he nced over to Lu Zhiheng who was staring at him with a bandage on his right hand. He then looked at Patriarch Lu and called out. Grandfather. Patriarch Lu looked at his grandson and asked straightforwardly, Why did you break Zhihengs hand? Grandfather. Lu Zhiheng took the lead and spoke first, as he was filled with indignation. He did it for that woman named Zi. That woman had not only snatched customers from me, she even threatened me by saying that Second Brother would intervene in the Aerospace industry business. Ourpany only got involved in the aerospace industry not long ago and not to mention, Second Brother was the one who handled everything. If he wanted to snatch this over, it would be a piece of cake. Patriarch Lus expression sank as he heard what Lu Zhiheng said. He then looked at Lu Yunxiao. He knew of his grandsons temper and so, he said, You are from the Lu Family, you should not side with outsiders. They are not outsiders. Lu Jingye imitated Lu Yunxiaos indifference and firmness to its perfection. He shut his mouth after he said all that. Patriarch Lu was angry deep down, but he knew whatever he said was futile and thought of calling Lu Jianlin over the first thing tomorrow morning. The First Madam wiped her tears and said, Yunxiao said that Jingye isnt an outsider, then it means that we are the outsiders. Otherwise, how could he have broken Zhihengs hand so easily? Zhiheng is currently overseeing thepany and he is only resting for two to three hours a day. He has been slogging like a cow for the Lu Group, but only to end up with such treatment. For Yunxiao to have done this, he must have been dissatisfied with fathers decision and thus, tried to make Zhiheng unable to concentrate on working. When the timees, no one would be able to manage the Lu Group, and father you can only call Lu Jingye back again. Patriarch Lu flew into a rage at her words. If he wants toe back, theres no way hell be able to! Lu Jingye looked at the cold Patriarch Lu and his heart was calm. He spoke in a t tone. Grandfather, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. You broke my hand and have not given me an exnation. Dont even think about leaving! With Patriarch Lu as his backing, the voice he used to shout at Lu Yunxiao was even louder than normal. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across Lu Zhiheng with those cold-blooded eyes of his. Lu Zhihengs heart shivered and shrunk his neck as he said, Are you thinking of breaking my other hand as well? Lu Yunxiao, if you really did that, the Lu Group would be left unattended! You can take over it if you can! The First Madam also red at Lu Yunxiao and she deliberately said in a worried tone, Yunxiao, Zhiheng is your eldest cousin. Right now, only your eldest cousin is able to take over the Lu Group. With what youve done today, how is Zhiheng going to handle the business for the following period of time? Lu Jingye looked at both of them and answered, Then let Eldest Brother take over my men and Ill manage thepany instead.. Chapter 490 - Things That Eldest Brother Can Do, I Can Do Even Better

    Chapter 490: Things That Eldest Brother Can Do, I Can Do Even Better

    Lu Jingyes words caused Lu Zhiheng and the First Madam to look at him with expressions of disbelief. A few secondster, Lu Zhiheng shouted at him with a flushed face, What joke are you cracking? How could I possibly take over the affairs of your subordinates! The First Madam saw that Patriarch Lus expression was of displeasure and she hastily added. Youve never been involved with matters of business and how could you possibly manage arge corporation like the Lu Group? Lu Jingye nced at the both of them and his expression was still as cold as usual. The things that eldest brother can do, I can do even better. Evidently, he was looking down on Lu Zhiheng. His words had caused Lu Zhiheng to look at him with a death stare. Lu Jiancheng, who had been sitting there from the beginning, spoke up just then. We all know that you and Jingye have a good rtionship, but you have to prioritize whats important. Even if you were to break off both your eldest brothers hands, its impossible for Jingye to return. He was the one who chose that road himself. Your grandfather did give him a chance, but he did not cherish it. Our Lu Family is a military aristocratic family and we will neverpromise. You only have toplete what is within your job scope. After Lu Jiancheng said that, he said to Patriarch Lu, Father, its gettingte. You should return to rest. In reality, Patriarch Lu was still biased towards Lu Yunxiao and so, he agreed. Before he left, he said, Since youvee back to rest, you should make more contact with youngdies from other aristocratic families. Dont disappear all day long. Lu Jingye had his lips tightly shut and did not respond. Patriarch Lus expression sank and he added on. Lessen your contact with Jingye in the future. Hes no longer part of the Lu Family. He is my brother. You- Father, dont get angry. Lu Jiancheng stood up and supported Patriarch Lu by his arm and said, Ill talk to Yunxiao about this. You should go back and rest first. Patriarch Lu looked at the stubborn Lu Yunxiao and left for his bedroom. As soon as Patriarch Lu left, Lu Jiancheng turned around and looked at him. Yunxiao Before he had the chance to give a long speech, Lu Yunxiao took his leave. Lu Jiancheng was so angry that he was fuming in anger. Look at him, look at him! Why is Second brothers family all like that? All of them have no respect for their elders. If their behavior were to spread out, others would say that our Lu Family doesnt educate the younger generation well, First Madam saw Lu Yunxiao who was leaving and deliberately said in a loud voice. Lu Zhiheng added on. Third brother must not have regarded us as his family. Not only did he help an outsider by breaking my hand, perhaps he might help Second brother snatch our Lu Groups business. Speaking of this, he recalled how Zi Yi snatched Colins attention from him and he recounted this incident to his father, whilst exaggerating things. His father looked at the door with a livid expression and his gaze turned sharp. The First Madam looked at her husband and said with a frown, Zhiheng only just took over the Lu Group and so many incidents have already happened. Jingye must have done something in the dark. Jiancheng, if you leave this unattended, perhaps he might really ruin the Lu Group. Lu Jiancheng snorted and said, He dares to? He thought about it and said to Lu Zhiheng, Invite Mr. Colin out tomorrow. I shall personally speak with him. Lu Zhiheng was ted. Okay. Zi Yi did not immediately rest after she returned. Instead, she headed downstairs to work on making robots. Little Loli stood beside her and helped to pass her the relevant tools. At the same time, she connected to Lu Zhihengs phone and broadcasted live what they said after Lu Jingye arrived. When they heard Lu Jingye say to have both of them exchange their jobs, both the human and robotughed. I didnt expect brother-inw to say that. Lu Zhiheng must have gotten internal injuries due to anger. Who can me him for being ipetent and arrogant? Even if he does get internal injuries, he deserves it. After Lu Jingye left, Little Loli was about to turn off the audio monitor when Zi Yi stopped her. Wait first. They would definitely have something else to say. When she heard that Lu Jiancheng wanted to personally meet with Colin, Zi Yi smiled. Little Loli asked, Sister, what if Lu Jiancheng uses his identity and cooperates with Colin? Then let them cooperate as they like. To Zi Yi, it was the same as to whether she had a partner or not. Lu Jingye returned home after midnight. He immediately headed down to the basement when he returned. Sure enough, he saw that his lovely woman was still busy dealing with her robots. Little Loli was the first to see Lu Jingye standing by the door and she smiled as she motioned for him to remain silent. Following that, she deliberately snuck away. Lu Jingye walked over and stood next to Zi Yi. Just then, Zi Yi needed a certain part and asked Little Loli to pass it to her. When she saw that the hand holding the part was different, only then did she realize he had returned and turned her head around. Ah Jing, youre back. Lu Jingye looked at the smile on her face and his lips curled up as he gently responded. Gone was the cold aura he had when he was disguised as Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi suddenly took off her gloves and touched his face as she asked, Im very curious. How were you able to imitate your brothers expression and facial aura so much? Lu Jingye grabbed her hand into his palms and said, When Yunxiao just took over the secret forces, he would often get injured. The people in the secret forces also had their own thoughts and he is not skilled with ying around with people. I had switched identities with him for a period of time to take care of them. Then do the others know of it? No. In order to learn each others behavior and habits, we often practiced and guided each other for a period of time. Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. So it turns out that theres such an unknown side to you and your brother. She suddenlyughed and made a guess. Yunxiao must be someone who looks cold, but has a soft heart. Otherwise, he would not have been able to learn Lu Jingyes behavior and habits. Thats not exactly the case either. Lu Jingye said, Due to his job, he is destined to be cold and heartless. If he were to act on his emotions, it would only cause harm to him and hisrades. Zi Yi suddenly fell silent after hearing that. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hand. He did not wish for her to think too much and so, he said, Its gettingte, go and take a rest. Zi Yi looked at the semi-finished robot she was working on and said, I promised Leader Zhang to make him some robots. It has already been some time since then and I n to finish them all in these next few days. Okay. I still have to meet with Mr. Louis to discuss the racing car. Okay. I was originally nning to meet with Mr. Colin to discuss aerospace technology, but your uncle and eldest cousin are thinking of using their identities to take Mr. Colin in as a partner. You intend to get involved in the industry? Yes. Aerospace technology is very important. As someone from the future interster era, it was impossible for her to be confined on Earth all the time. Lu Jingye touched her head and said, If you wish to get involved in that industry, you dont have to find someone else. Ill help you. Zi Yiughed. Are you going to work for me? Yes. But I cant afford to hire you. I can only repay you with myself. Alright. Hehe. The next day, Zi Yi went out to meet with Louis. The two of them chatted for over two hours before ending their meeting. When Zi Yi came out from the coffee shop, she gave a call to Colin. It just so happens that Colin was invited by Lu Jiancheng and Lu Zhiheng to a high-end tea house and so, he could only apologetically say, Miss Zi, I have something else to attend to and Im afraid I wont be able to keep to the appointment.. Chapter 491 - Lu Zhiheng Snatching the Partner Zi Yi Wanted to Work With

    Chapter 491: Lu Zhiheng Snatching the Partner Zi Yi Wanted to Work With

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yis tone of voice revealed slight traces of regret. Its honestly such a pity that I wont be able to have a good chat with Mr. Colin. Since the other party did not cherish this opportunity, he could only regret his decision in the future. In fact, Mr. Colin had admired Zi To very much and he really did want to continue the conversation they had yet to finish yesterday. However, the one who asked him for a meeting was Lu Jiancheng and it could be said that he represented the capital to have a discussion with him. If he could cooperate with someone with such an influential background, hispany would also be able to ovee numerous limitations. After he hung up the call, he made eye contact with Lu Jianchengs wise gaze and said, What the Lu Group offered is very enticing, but the new material mypany is currently working on is in the research and development stage, we are not yet ready to find a partner. How could the Lu Groups father and son not know he was merely being diplomatic? From how he had not gone out to answer the call, it proved that he was already moved by what they had to offer. Despite Lu Jianchengs status used to back up their offer, Mr. Colin did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he lifted the cup and took a sip. Lu Zhiheng revealed a smile. Mr. Colin should have heard that the Lu Group has been developing our aerospace technology in recent years. What weck arent technicians but time The reason we are looking for Mr. Colin for cooperation is for both of us to win No matter howrge-scale Mr. Colinspany is, I believe theres not much of a market in your country? Colin was a little displeased with Lu Zhihengs tone of voice, but he did not voice it out. Lu Zhiheng had a confident expression. As long as Mr. Colin cooperates with the Lu Group, I can guarantee that yourpany will be able to open in the capitals market with the best treatment in the next two years. Is that true? Mr. Colin was finally tempted. He looked towards Lu Jiancheng for confirmation. Compared to Lu Zhihengs exaggerated speeches, what he wanted more was to obtain Lu Jianchengs guarantee. Lu Jiancheng nodded his head and said, What Zhiheng said is right. Colin smiled. He then raised his hand and motioned for the trantor the Lu father and son brought along. Tell them that we can find a suitable time to have a formal discussion. Zi Yi did not head to school in the morning and as soon as she arrived on campus in the afternoon, she was called over by Nangong Yu, who had known of her whereabouts through the school forum. Nangong Yu passed her a box. This is a souvenir given by the organizer to the student volunteers yesterday. You left early yesterday so I brought yours back. The souvenir was a sp made from the logo of the Global Economic Forum. It was very detailed and suitable to be hung on the backpack which Zi Yi usually carried. After she took the souvenir from Nangong Yu, she immediately hung it on her bag. When Nangong Yu saw how she hung the souvenir on her backpack, he could not help but smile. Others would usually take it home and treasure it and yet, Junior Zi, you have hung it on your bag. Zi Yi asked, I cant do that? You can. Then whats the problem? As soon as she finished what she had to say she left, but Nangong Yu called out to her. Junior Zi, please wait. Zi Yi turned around and looked at him. Nangong Yu said, The Student Union will be preparing the program for the New Years Eve g. You should also think of a program and participate. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. She will be leaving the capital with Lu Jingye in a few days time. If she were to agree to perform for one of the programs, she would have an excuse to let the robot disguised as her be able to leave early. She nodded her head and said, Sure, but I wont announce what Ill be performing for the time being. I will also be going back home early every day for rehearsal. All of you arent to ask, I wont say anything even if you do ask. Nangong Yu smiled and said, At the very least, you still have to tell me what you intend to perform? I will tell you ten days before the g. Nangong Yu did not insist on asking her. He nodded his head and asked, Junior Zi, are you intending topete with me for the position of Student Union President? Nangong Yu felt that he was the first person ever in history to ask someone topete with him for the position. Im not free for the time being. Zi Yi left after she said that. However, Nangong Yu did not know whether tough or cry due to her response. Zi Yi made her way to the Archaeology Department. She did not expect to be seen by a professor as soon as she made her way in. The professor called for Zi Yi. Student Zi,e over for a moment. Zi Yi made her way over and asked, Professor Tang, why did you call for me? Professor Tang did not expect Zi Yi to be able to identify him. His smile was much more amicable as he said, I saw that you seem to have time on your hands these days. Come over and organize some information for me. What information? Information on the Western Zhou Dynasty. The two of them headed somewhere as they chatted. Professor Tang told her about the cultural development in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Zi Yi listened to him seriously and she would asionally discuss a few topics with him. That era was the heyday of bronze wares and the items weve managed to unearth at present can be divided into three different categories. Ritual musical instruments, weapons, and misceneous utensils. These are all avable in the exhibition hall within M.Uni. ??Zi Yi asked with great interest, I heard that the tripod cauldrons produced during that era were also well made. Thats right. The tripod cauldrons were mainly used for rituals during that era and they are allrge in size. Zi Yi had read up about the story of tripod cauldrons in ancient Earth literature books and she had wondered if it was true or not. Ive read before in a book and it mentioned that besides rituals, the tripod cauldrons were also used for refinement. In addition, many of them were used to refine the blood and bones of humans. Professor Tang, is that real? Professor Tang nodded his head. Yes. Therefore, even grave robbers would not dare to take out these cauldrons from tombs even if they manage to find one. Whys that so? Even though we have to believe in science, within these cauldrons were things filled with witchcraft and the killing aura that remains is very strong. If taken out, it would harm others and themselves. In fact, Zi Yi knew what was going on. It was not exactly due to killing aura, but these tripod cauldrons had formed a type of element that could not be detected in this world. After this elementes into contact with the human body, there would be some chemical reaction, resulting in a change of ones maic field. As a result, there came about the saying of harming others and themselves. Professor Tang, would we have the chance to visit and go down the tombs? Zi Yi was very interested in this aspect. She had always wanted to see what an ancient tomb on Earth looked like. Yes, you will. After she obtained a positive answer, Zi Yi was relieved. Professor Tang, when will you be going down to the tomb? Please take me with you. Professor Tang smiled and shook his head. Going down a tomb isnt fun at all. Ancient tombs are either in deste mountains or in harsh environments. How can a girl like yourself stand such rough living conditions? I can do it. Zi Yi guaranteed. My adaptive abilities are very strong. In reality, Professor Tang did not believe that she was able to adapt to that kind of environment, However, at the sight of how active she was, he did not dampen her enthusiasm and said, Alright then, Ill call you along to join me when there is a suitable tomb. Thank you, Professor Tang. ??Zi Yi tagged along with Professor Tang and organized the materials for two hours before she left. By the time she returned to ss, Li Xia was surprised to see her. Zi Yi, I thought that you would not being to the Archaeology Department building today. Zi Yi was attending lessons all around the campus and even though they were in the same ss, Li Xia did not know her whereabouts. Zi Yi took the books which Li Xia helped her keep and said, Thank you. Li Xia smiled in response. Zi Yi, a female student came looking for you in the morning. She even whispered in her ear. Its that younger sister of yours. It was no longer a secret that Zi Xuan was Zi Yis younger sister and everyone knew that they did not have a harmonious rtionship. Zi Yi did not bother about Zi Xuans news these days and so, she asked, Did she say why she was looking for me? Chapter 492 - We Aren’t Born From the Same Mother so How Could We Possibly Be Alike

    Chapter 492: We Arent Born From the Same Mother so How Could We Possibly Be Alike

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt say, but she seems to be rather anxious. Li Xia hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, Zi Yi, why arent you and your younger sister alike at all? Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, We arent born from the same mother, so how could we possibly be alike? I dont mean that. Even though your appearance doesnt resemble each other either, what I meant was both your personalities and also Speaking of this, Li Xia paused for a moment to think before she continued speaking, Also the aura that you two give off. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. She did not wish to continue the topic of Zi Xuan and so, she said, We have different upbringings and so, naturally we appear different. Zi Xuan had always wanted to win against her and coupled with how Li Peirong also wished for her daughter to seed, she had forced Zi Xuan into bing a robot who only knew how to study. On this point alone, even if the original owner was ignorant and bad at studying, she would only befriend people from the high society within S City. Coupled with the fact that she liked buying luxury goods, her taste was definitely much better than Zi Xuans. After Zi Yi said that, she took out her phone and asked the robot who was disguised as her, [Are there any movements on Li Peirongs side?] Soon, the robot replied to her message, [Nothing at the moment.] Zi Yi was a little surprised. Based on Li Peirongs personality, she would definitely have wanted to take care of her as soon as possible. She then asked again, [What is Li Peirong doing?] [Li Peirong has been participating in several dinner parties organized by the high societydies circle.] Zi Yi: [What is she nning to do?] [The other party told her to unite a group of richdies to cause trouble at the Song Jewelry and ruin the brands reputation.] At the sight of this message, a sharp glint shed past her eyes. She sent the information over to Lu Jingye. Soon, he replied to her message. [Got it, I will make arrangements.] Her lessons in the afternoon ended very soon. Just as Zi Yi arrived at the parking lot, she saw a silhouette hanging around the area. The person in question was Zi Xuan. It gets dark early during the winter and Zi Xuan was wearing a white cotton-padded jacket with her hair let down behind her back. Coupled with the gloomy temperament she was radiating, she looked like a female ghost. As soon as Zi Yi walked over, she looked at her warily. Zi Yi gave her a cold look and directly headed for the drivers seat. Zi Yi. When Zi Yi ced her hand on the door handle, Zi Xuan finally spoke up. Her voice contained traces of anxiousness. I want to talk to you. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan whose hands were nervously fiddling around with the hem of her clothes and obviously appeared to be nervous. She lightly chuckled. It just so happened that she had spare time today. She originally nned to ignore this pair of mother and daughter. But since they even dared to have designs on the Song Jewelry, then she shall take care of them in passing. Zi Xuan heard Zi Yis chuckle and her heart trembled for no reason. She dared not make eye contact with her and quickly said, Dad has gotten awyer to notarize that he will be giving me all his assets. If you want half of it, follow me to sign some documents. Zi Xuans train of thought was like this:?Since Zi Yi liked to spend so much, she would definitely agree to follow me if I use that excuse. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan. She was a little surprised that she did not follow Li Peirongs arrangements and was directly trying to bring her back. Zi Yi suddenly asked, Wheres your mother? Zi Xuan did not manage to react at the very first instance and looked back at her with her mouth wide open. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed a dangerous glint. Zi Xuan, do you think Im stupid or something? Since the will has already been notarized, and father has yet to pass away? Isnt he the only one that has the right to make amendments? In order to make Zi Yi believe her, Zi Xuan tried her best to calm down her heart rate. She said with a taut expression, Who says so, when dad had the will notarized, I had asked thewyer and he said that I also had that right. Zi Yi stared into Zi Xuans eyes. When Zi Xuan was about to show cracks, Zi Yi curved her lips into a smile and said, Alright then. Anyways, Ive been eyeing a few racing cars these days but I dont have the money to buy them. She motioned for her after she said that. Get in. Zi Xuan looked at Zi Yis racing car and remained rooted to the same spot. After Zi Yi got in her car, she said, Since you dare not ride in my car, then Ill wait for you beneath your apartment. If you dont arrive in half an hour, Ill be leaving. As soon as she said that, she stepped on the gas pedal and her car immediately drove out. Zi Yi parked her car outside the neighborhood of Zi Xuans apartment. She did not walk in through the main entrance either and instead, she went to a remote area and got Shadow to send her inside. She then used Zi Xuans number to send Li Peirong a message. Mom, Ive already tricked her. I got her to head straight to my apartment. Li Peirong was currently attending a dinner banquet and she was frightened when she received the message. This child, didnt I say to take care of that little b*tch outside? She quickly gave Zi Xuan a call, but was unable to get through. How could Li Peirong still have the mood to stay? She went to chat with the organizer of the party and immediately left in a hurry. In order to make Zi Yi disappear from in front of her for good, Zi Xuan had also given it her all. She had even ridden the small electric scooter from school back home. When Zi Yi saw Zi Xuan parking the small electric scooter and using her sleeve to wipe the sweat that trickled down from her forehead, sheughed. Zi Xuan was a person that appeared to be a nerd. However, when she was jealous of someone, she could be crazier than anyone else. Zi Yi walked over to Zi Xuan. When Zi Xuan saw her, she headed inside the apartment building. Zi Xuan stayed on the eighth floor and the two of them rode on the elevator. The residential area was a high-end residential area and every floor had two households. On the eighth floor there was an apartment which was clearly still empty, as there was still protective film on the door. Zi Yi stood beside the door and she saw Zi Xuans hand trembling from excitement as she opened the door to her apartment. Zi Xuan opened the door and switched on the lights. What was revealed to Zi Yi was the entryway and to the left was a shelf, and on the right side was a shoe cab. Zi Yis gazended on the shelf. There were several bottles and jars used to decorate the shelf and all of them looked delicate and beautiful. However, when the light illuminated these objects, it inexplicably gave off a chilly feeling. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at that. Walking through the entryway and arriving in the living room, the interior decor was luxuriously decorated in an extremely girly style. There was also a jar ced on the coffee table in front of the sofa. There were no flower arrangements inside the jar. Instead, it had been covered with a special, thick cover. When they arrived in the middle of the living room, Zi Xuan stopped and said to her, Wait here for a moment. Ill go grab the documents. She headed towards one of the rooms afterwards. Zi Yi directly went to the floor-to-ceiling window near the sofa and softly said to Shadow, Inspect this house. Shadow soon finished the check. There are dangerous objects detected inside. Master, please be careful. Hmph! Zi Yi turned to look at the jar ced on the coffee table. Those on the shelf and this jar have all been changed. She then walked towards the door where Zi Xuan had entered and there were sounds of slight movements from behind. Soon, Zi Xuan took out a document and opened the door. When she saw Zi Yi standing by the door, she had a fright and subconsciously raised her voice as she asked, Who told you to stand here? Zi Yi nced at her with her cold gaze. She did not say anything but turned around and walked towards the sofa. Zi Xuan hastily followed behind her. She ced the document along with a pen on the coffee table. There are a few areas which require your signature. You can take a look at it first. If theres no problem, you can go ahead and sign it. Zi Yi took the document and read through it. When Zi Yis attention was on the document, Zi Xuan quickly opened the lid to the jar. Chapter 493 - Zi Xuan, You Can’t Hold it in Any Longer?

    Chapter 493: Zi Xuan, You Cant Hold it in Any Longer?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi waited for Zi Xuan to sit down before she put the document out of her sight. Zi Xuan stared at her and hastily asked, Are you done reading? Sign it when youre done. Zi Yi put the document on the coffee table and said, Whats the hurry? You- Zi Xuan could not continue the act anymore and took the document away as she tore it in half. With a cold voice, she said, Since youre not intending to sign it, then dont. Zi Yi leaned against the sofa with a soft smile on her lips. Zi Xuan, you cant hold it in any longer? Hmph! Why should I pretend? I hate you. I have hated you ever since I was younger! Zi Xuans expression became gloomy. If not for you, I wouldnt have been forced to study every single day. Other than having a powerful grandfather, how else can you possiblypare to me? Your studies are inferior, your capabilities arecking too. Most importantly, Mom and Dad dont like you. She suddenly revealed a proud smile having said that. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan who was still unwilling to ept the facts even now. All of a sudden, she suggested. You had better visit the Third Hospital. The Capitals Third Hospital specializes in treating mental illnesses. Youre saying Im sick!? Zi Xuan stood up agitatedly and acted as if she was about to pounce on Zi Yi. Zi Yi remained calm and seated. With one seated and one standing, the aura Zi Yi radiated became very strong. It was to the extent that Zi Xuan who was standing felt that she was in a lower positionpared to Zi Yi. She felt extremely pissed off, but at the thought that Zi Yi was about to disappear from the face of the Earth soon, indescribable happiness surged forth from her heart. Zi Yi noticed the change in Zi Xuans expression and the smile on her lips deepened. Zi Xuan, even if you dont sleep every night, you are unable to catch up to me in my studies. Also.. other than studies you are everckingpared to me in other aspects. Say, why cant you just see the facts? Nonsense! Im clearly more outstanding than you in everything! Zi Xuan shouted at her in a fluster, as she did not want to admit that fact at all. Pft! Zi Yiughed and stood up as she headed towards the floor-to-ceiling window. Zi Xuan subconsciously followed along. Outside the window was a balcony with a width of two meters. It was notpletely sealed off and there was even a carved railing. When Zi Yi walked to the balcony and looked down, she just so happened to see Li Peirong alighting from the car and running towards the building at fast speeds. She asked Zi Xuan, who was standing at the balcony door and staring at her, Say, if a human were to fall down from here, would their appearance be disfigured to the extent they cannot be recognized? Zi Xuan stared at her and softly muttered, I dont know if they will be disfigured. I only know that you will soon disappear from the face of the Earth. Is that so? A cruel and resolute expression could be seen on Zi Xuans face at that moment. She had alsoughed. Herughter gave off a carefree feeling. I think youre not aware of whats ced in that jar on the coffee table? Theres a parasite contained within that can cause a human to melt into a puddle of blood in half an hour. Youre already poisoned by the parasite. Ha, you can just wait for yourself to disappear from this world! Parasite? Witchcraft? Zi Yi looked at Zi Yis eyes and used her mental energy. Who gave you the poisonous parasite? Zi Xuans eyes became dazed. A masked man. He said that as long as I opened the jar, the parasite would automaticallye to you and enter your body. It will only take half an hour before you will turn into a pool of blood. Zi Xuan clearly did not know who the other party was. As soon as she heard that it could make Zi Yi disappear, she epted it. Ha! Zi Xuan, youre really despicable. Zi Yi heard the sounds of the door opening and turned her head around to see. When the door was opened, Li Peirong strode in. Zi Yi was taller than Zi Xuan and Zi Yi was standing sideways while Zi Xuan stood at the edge of the railing. From Li Peirongs perspective, it was Zi Yi who wanted to do something to Zi Xuan. Li Peirongs heart tightened and she exploded. Little b*tch, I dare you to hurt my Xuanxuan! She quickly dashed over after that. Zi Yi looked at her bloodshot eyes and Li Peirong who was prepared to kill her. She evaded her push by dodging. Li Peirong was determined to push Zi Yi down and she dashed over at a fast speed. She did not expect Zi Yi to doge at the veryst moment and she did not have the time to stop herself. In the end, she hit Zi Xuan with great force. Zi Xuan was standing at the edge of the railing right now and the railing was rather loose. With Li Peirongs push, she and the railing fell down directly. AH, XUANXUAN! BAM! Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong who had copsed on the ground from despair and was grieving. With an expression of indifference, she headed for the door. When she left, she told Shadow. Put back the original jar, and then remove the evidence that I was here. Shadow put the jar that it had changed beforehand back to its original position. Zi Yi walked out of the apartment and entered the lift. When the doors were closed, Li Peirongs heart-wrenching cries sounded. My Xuanxuan Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly called the police. She told them the bottles inside the apartment had poisonous parasites. By the time she walked out of the apartment building, there was already a crowd of people. Everyone was looking at the disfigured Zi Xuan along with Li Peirong who was crying her heart out upstairs. There were many people who took out their phones and called the police. Zi Yi left the neighborhood during themotion. Soon, the police had arrived. When they entered Zi Xuans apartment, they were fully armed and even put on gas masks. The first thing they did after entering was to collect all the bottles and jars before arresting Li Peirong and taking away Zi Xuans corpse. Li Peirong had gone crazy. This incident was soon spread around. Not long after Zi Yi reached home, she heard Lu Jingye making a call. Send her to Qian Shan Mental Hospital. Qian Shan Mental Hospital was a ce where it only received patients with severe mental illness. Once she went in there, if nothing unexpected happened, she could only leave her fate up to the heavens. After Lu Jingye hung up the call, he directly hugged Zi Yi into his embrace and said in a stern voice, In the future, if you want to clean up anyone, youre not to take action personally. At the thought that there were poisonous parasites in Zi Xuans apartment, Lu Jingye felt terrified. He had heard of such parasites before in the past. They were terrifying and overbearing. Zi Yi leaned her cheeks against Lu Jingyes shoulders and replied with an ok. She then asked, Say, who do you think is the culprit who found those who dabbled with witchcraft to deal with me? No matter who they are, I will find a way to identify them. Lu Jingye nned to send his men to the southern region to invite someone to protect Zi Yi. Zi Yi was even more interested in witchcraft after hearing that. Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed her thoughts and his grip on her waist had tightened. Dont think of this matter anymore. Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye who became serious. Her eyes slightly narrowed and soon, she put her hands around his neck and gave him a kiss. When their two lips were touching, she softly whispered, If you kiss me a few more times, I shall not think of it anymore. The next second, her lips were sealed. The news of Li Peirong pushing her daughter off the balcony and that she had gone crazy had soon spread around. The next day, in the morning. There were police officers who contacted Zi Yi and took her statement. Miss Zi, are you aware of the incident with your stepmother and your younger sister? I know, Zi Yi replied. Zi Xuan looked for me yesterday and said that she will be giving me half of the assets my Father is giving her.. She asked me to follow her to sign the papers. Chapter 494 - My Son Has the Ability To Be High Profile, Why Should He Keep a Low Profile

    Chapter 494: My Son Has the Ability To Be High Profile, Why Should He Keep a Low Profile

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The police officers who came looking for Zi Yi were a male and a female. They had also done a thorough investigationst night. Zi Yi had indeed met with Zi Xuan at the School of Literatures parking lot. After that, she drove off first. In addition, there was also a torn document in Zi Xuans house. At the thought that there were poisonous parasites in Zi Xuans house, both of them made eye contact and felt sympathy for Zi Yi. The female police officer asked, Student Zi, how is the rtionship between you and your younger sister? Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, You should have already investigated the rtionship between us, right? The female police officer nodded. Zi Yi continued to say, Our rtionship isnt exactly the best, it could be said that we have an estranged rtionship. Even in school, I had not taken the initiative to look for her even once. Ive chosen to ignore her from the very beginning. Therefore, if you have anything to ask, dont ask me. I dont know anything about her. That was the truth and the two police officers also knew it. After they finished their routine collection of statements, the female police officer said, Your stepmothers mental health is extremely bad right now and she no longer has the ability to take care of your younger sisters funeral. We have already contacted your father, but you might need to deal with her funeral preparations in the following days. Ok. Zi Yi did not reject her. I will contact the crematorium to cremate her first. The two police officers breathed a sigh of relief and left after saying a few more words. After they left, Zi Yi casually stared into space as she thought of how to deal with Zi Xu when he returned. Zi Xu was used to being a snob and now that he had lost Zi Xuan, he would definitelye looking for her. If you dont wish for Zi Xu to return, I can make it so that he never returns to the country. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye who was walking down the stairs. She thought for a moment and said, It doesnt matter if he returns or not. I can easily take care of someone like him. It was just that she had yet to make up her mind on which method to use. Theres no need to worry. The Dou Family will definitely step forward to help on this matter. Lu Jingyes guess was right. After Zi Yi finished her breakfast, she received Dou Jingnings phone call. Dou Jingning said, Yiyi, you can rest assured and attend school. We will help you deal with this matter and theres no need to worry about what will happen when Zi Xu returns. You are already an adult and you have the right to make your own decisions. Zi Yis lips curved up. Eldest Uncle, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye stroked her head and said, There are many people keeping an eye on you. If you were to attend school, there would definitely be many who would try kidnapping using morals. Zi Yi thought for a while. Then Ill go request a leave of absence from school. Well head over to the secret base in advance. Okay. Not long after Zi Yi left for school, Lu Jingye received Mrs. Lus phone call. She had gotten to know about the incident of Li Peirong and Zi Xuan early in the morning and she was also worried that Zi Xu mighte looking for Zi Yi when he returned. Lu Jingye said, Mother, dont you worry. I will make arrangements. Even though this incident was an ident, he had also made some preparations beforehand. Therefore, Lu Jingye was not worried at all. How could Mrs. Lu not worry? Im just afraid that other families woulde looking for Zi Xu and make use of his name as Zi Yis father to harm Little Zi, then deal with you. Lu Jingye replied, Mother, the Dou Family will also step forward for this matter. If Zi Xuan really ns to harm Zi Yi when the timees, I will make him regret his actions. Lu Jingyes voice contained traces of ruthlessness when he said that. Mrs. Lu was confident of her sons capabilities. Since he had said that, she rxed ever so slightly. She then shifted the conversation to another topic. Your grandfather made the housekeeper call us and asked for your Father to make his way over to the main residence immediately. Did something happenst night? Lu Jingye told her about what had happenedst night. Mrs. Lu coldly snorted after hearing what he said. This type of person deserves to have his hand crippled. Since he doesnt treat you as family, why should we treat them as one? When Mrs. Lu said that, Lu Jianlin seemed to have overheard her. Lu Jianlin said in a serious tone, No matter what, we are all a family. We can resolve everything in private and it will only make father angrier if we bring it up to the surface. Mrs. Lu replied to him, Hmph! Hes angry? Im still angry! Both my sons are your Lu Familys tools and when hes there, he doesnt deserve to possess his own feelings, is that right? Lu Jianlin said, Lingluo, youre too rash. Mrs. Lu angrily responded, Im not like you, who can remain calm no matter what type of situation youre in! Lu Jianlin, let me tell you, for yesterdays incident, be it my eldest son or my youngest son, none of them are in the wrong. You have to fight back for them today! Lu Jingye heard his mother who was about to unterally cause a fight and called out to her in order to stop the situation from intensifying. Only then did Mrs. Lu let off Lu Jianlin. In fact, what she was the most concerned about was the meeting with the Dou Family. Now that something like this has happened, then can the meeting on Saturday with the Dou Family still proceed? Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Mother, Im afraid we can only dy this meeting. Mrs. Lu was extremely disappointed. If not for the fact that I dont wish for Little Zi to suffer grievance, I wish that I could make the both of you get your marriage certificate done immediately. Lu Jingyes expression slightly twitched, but he did not say anything. After Mrs. Lu finished what she had to say, Lu Jianlin took overvthe phone. He gave Lu Jingye a warning. There are many people keeping an eye on you recently. You had better keep a low profile. Before Lu Jingye had the chance to reply, Mrs. Lu had expressed her dissatisfaction. My son has the ability to be high profile, why should he keep a low profile? Lu Jianlins voice contained traces of helplessness. Lingluo dont be impulsive. He then continued talking to Lu Jingye. The Qin Family is holding a dinner banquet the day after tomorrow, but your mom and I arent invited. You should know whats going on They are thinking of dealing with you and they will being in from all different directions. I will make some preparations on my end, you should also stay vignt. Lu Jingye responded with an ok and said, Yiyi and I will be heading to the secret base in advance. Lu Jianlin was silent for a moment before he said, Alright. I will give Yunxiao a mission today and you wont have to disguise as him any more When youre treating your brother, give us a call. When Lu Jianlin said thest sentence, his tone of voice was clearly heavy. He was not confident as to whether Zi Yi could really cure Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jingye did not try to forcefully persuade him either. There had never been a case of recovering from brain death in this world. It would do as long as he alone believed that Zi Yi had that capability After Lu Jingye hung up the call, his phone started ringing immediately after. It was an international long-distance call. After he answered the call, the other partys sincere voice sounded. Lu, I am inviting you over to our J Company with utmost sincerity. You can quote the sry and benefits you want. Lu Jingye would receive several of these calls every day. Some people wanted to take advantage of his downfall to suppress him and naturally, there would be people willing to spend a huge sum of money to hire him. After all, he was a legend in the business world. As soon as Zi Yis car arrived at M.Uni, she saw numerous reporters waiting there. When the reporters spotted her car, they swarmed over like bees to a honey pot. Zi Yi stepped on the gas pedal and directly drove into the school. When the reporters wanted to follow her inside, they had been stopped by the security guards. Dou Xiaoyong called her over the moment she arrived inside the campus. Dou Xiaoyong said, Your Third Uncle is in-charge of your younger sisters cremation.. You dont have to worry about it Also, call Little Lu over tonight to have dinner with us. Chapter 495 - How Rich Is Zi Yi?

    Chapter 495: How Rich Is Zi Yi?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi knew that the Dou Family members were worried about Zi Xu and would certainly want to say something to her and Ah Jing. She nodded and said, Alright. After she came out of Dou Xiaoyongs office, there were many people on campus discussing Zi Xuans incident. At the same time, her name was also mentioned. Zi Xuan is Zi Yis younger sister. Say, now that Zi Xuan passed away, will Zi Yi be sad? I guess so? After all, theyre biological sisters. Eh~ Zi Yi hase to school. Shouldnt she be dealing with her sisters funeral matters? Could it be that she isnt feeling sad at all? Zi Yi is too cold hearted! More and more people started discussing Zi Yi, but in less than half an hours time, the news of Zi Yi taking a leave of absence spread around. She had not requested a week of leave but instead her request was for half a month. The voices of discussion had disappeared without a trace. There were many people paying attention to Zi Yis family matters. There were also many who felt that Lu Jingye was the one who told Lu Yunxiao to get involved. Only Lu Yunxiao has the capability to do this and go unnoticed. However, no one could find evidence on that. In a famous theatrical garden in the capital the Dongfang and Qin Familys Head just so happen to encounter each other, and they asked for a room to sit down and chat. The Dongfang Familys Head asked, What is your opinion on the Zi Familys incident? The Qin Familys Head took a sip of tea before he said, Everyone thinks that Lu Jingye got Lu Yunxiao to get involved. Isnt that the case? The Dongfang Familys Head was under the same assumption. I beg to differ. The Qin Familys Head looked at the stage and a few secondster, he said, Dont forget. That woman has superb skills in making robots. Even the nations Technology Research Institute had invited her over to help. The Dongfang Familys Head was stunned. You mean that woman used robots to deal with her stepmother and sister? Thats right. The quality of that apartments railing could not possibly be so bad. It must have been tampered with beforehand. Then what about the poisonous parasite found in that apartment? I am also rather confused about this. Ive thought of using that woman Li Peirong in the past, but I discovered that she had been made use of by another group of people. The Qin Familys Head looked at the Dongfang Familys Head and thought that it was the Dongfang Family behind it. The Dongfang Familys Head furrowed his brow and said, Its not the Dongfang Family behind this. The Qin Familys Head was a little surprised and he continued to speak. No matter who the master mind is, Lu Jingye must be eliminated. If he were to gain power once again, he would definitely deal with ourpany. We have to think of a way to make Lu Yunxiao leave the capital. It would be best if he heads abroad. The Dongfang Familys Head nodded his head. Thats right. The most troublesome person right now is Lu Yunxiao. As long as he leaves, we can think of a way to lure Lu Jingye and Zi Yi to S City. It would be easier to take care of them there. Yes, thats the n I had too. As to what should be done next, we can coborate with the He Family and Ouyang Family tonight to think of the appropriate measures. It just so happened that these two families had suffered great losses during the economic war Lu Jingye had initiated back then. Therefore, they were itching to deal with Lu Jingye. The Qin Familys Head said, To deal with Lu Jingye, I feel that it would be best to deal with people around Zi Yi It just so happens that Zi Xu will be returning from abroad these days and Ive also sent my men to do a thorough investigation on him. As long as sufficient benefits are given, it would be easy to make use of him. The Dongfang Familys Head nodded. Okay, Ill send someone to S City to talk to him when the timees. Zi Yi left the school after she got her leave of absence approved. When her car drove out, she also received numerous messages offering their condolences to her. She took a nce at those messages and it seemed like a joke to her. Zi Xuan was merely a stranger in her opinion. Moreover, it was a stranger that wanted her death due to jealousy. What was there for her to feel sad about? She merely took a nce at those messages and forgot about them. As soon as her car drove out of M.Uni, she received Dou Xianglings phone call. Dou Xiangling asked her over the phone, Yiyi, where are you right now? Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. I just left the school grounds. Dou Xiangling then said, Thene over to the XX road near the center of the city. I am looking for a venue to open my art gallery and you cane to help me look for one too. Sure. Zi Yi arrived at the location Dou Xiangling mentioned after half an hour. Dou Xiangling was currently standing outside the entrance of a shop and she went over and greeted her when she saw Zi Yis arrival. Yiyi. Zi Yi alighted from the car and checked the surroundings. This ce was a street away from the main city and art galleries were basically found all around here. This street can be considered to be an art street. Dou Xiangling did not mention looking for a ce first. Instead, she brought up Li Peirongs incident. Yiyi, were there many people discussing this incident when you arrived in school today? Yes. Dou Xiangling was a little angry. I knew it! When I arrived at school in the morning, I heard someone saying that you met with Zi Xuan yesterday. There were also numerous reporters outside of the school grounds today and I believe these people are trying to dig up some information from you. Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, I think they are thinking of digging out information that Zi Xuans death is rted to me. Ha! What does Zi Xuans death have to do with you? Instead, I heard that she kept poisonous parasites in her apartment and a transfer of assets documents. Dou Yunhaoi has told me about it. That contract had no legal effect at all and Zi Xuan was the one who randomly drafted it. When she came looking for you yesterday, was it to cheat you into heading to her apartment to sign that contract? Yes. I knew it. Shes too vicious. Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi. Yiyi, dont you worry. Your cousins Yunhao and Yurui will follow up on this matter. If someone were to make a fuss about you by using this, she will take care of it. Not only was Dou Yunhao a reputablewyer, but Dou Yurui was also a forensic doctor. In order to prevent someone from using Zi Xuans death to harm Zi Yi, they had directly taken over the follow-up of Zi Xuans death. A surge of warm current flowed into her heart and Zi Yi revealed a smile as she nodded. Ok. Only then did Dou Xiangling bring her to check out the location she had chosen. The ce she chose was not considered veryrge. It appeared to be around three or four hundred square meters. Zi Yi took a nce and suggested. You can choose a bigger space. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, The rent here is too expensive and I cant afford arger space. Ever since the Dou Family members started working, they would not ask for money from the family. All their wealth was earned using their hard work. Dou Xiangling would often tour around the world to find inspiration for painting and the money she had saved up was not much. Without a second thought, Zi Yi said, You dont have money, but I do. Dou Xiangling was about to reject her, but before she could say anything, Zi Yi spoke up. My bar is earning at least 500 thousand dors every day and money isnt a problem at all. Dou Xiangling widened her mouth slightly, looking as if she was extremely shocked. She only managed to recover her senses after a few seconds. Yiyi, is your bar really that profitable? Zi Yi revealed a smirk and said, Of course, look at the type of bar it is. Those who can enter are all rich individuals and they dont care about that little sum of money. Zi Yi continued to say, My racing club has yet to officially start its operations. But once it does, it will not earn less than the bar. In actual fact, Zi Yi felt that earning money through these two businesses was very slow, which was why she had not paid much attention to them. Chapter 496 - Overboard

    Chapter 496: Overboard

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Dou Xiangling was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. All of a sudden, she felt that her cousin was a shining golden doll. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and said, Do you want to choose another bigger ce? Dou Xiangling nodded her head. Yes. Zi Yi then said, Ill write both our names on the business license. All of a sudden, Dou Xianglingughed and said, As one of the gallery owners, you should also contribute a few paintings then. Zi Yi: I miscalcted. Hahaha What has gotten thedies tough so heartily? The sounds of the door opening caused both of them to look over at the same time. They saw Zhang Hanyu and a middle-aged man wearing a suit walking in from outside. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Dou Xiangling said to her, This is a ce Teacher Zhang helped me find. The man who entered with Zhang Hanyu was thendlord. His surname was Chang and he appeared to be a nice person. After Zhang Hanyu came in, he asked, Xiangling, what do you think of the ce? Thendlord said, If Miss Dou likes it, we can negotiate on the rent. I am fond of artists like you very much and I feel that renting this ce to you as an art gallery makes the ce more elegant. Dou Xiangling felt a little embarrassed when facing the enthusiastdlord Zi Yi nced at Dou Xiangling and straightforwardly said, My cousin and I have discussed and we both felt that this ce is a little small. We n to rent a bigger one. Thendlords smile stiffened and he subconsciously looked at Zhang Hanyu. Zhang Hanyu smiled and said to thendlord, The art gallery is operated by these twodies and since they said so, they mean what they said. Mr. Chang, I wonder if you have otherrger ces for rent? Or perhaps you could help introduce us to another ce. Thendlord hesitated for a moment and said, Theres a ce, but its a little expensive. Its on the east side of this street. How big is the ce? It didnt matter to Zi Yi whether the ce was expensive or not. Its around seven hundred square meters. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling asked, How much is the yearly rental? Thendlord hesitated for a moment before he said, That ce belongs to my younger cousin and Im not sure how much it would cost. It was hard for their thoughts not to wander with how thendlord was acting. Zhang Hanyu said, Mr. Chang, its not appropriate for you to act like this. The rental prices around this street should be around the same and you just have to tell us the usual prices for a seven hundred square meter ce. This Thendlord was still hesitating. In the end, he only said, My cousin doesnt expect to earn money from the rent, so the rent is more expensive than other ces. Bring us over to take a look. The moment Zi Yi spoke, Zhang Hanyu and Mr. Chang looked at her with slight surprise. Dou Xiangling did not say anything. At the thought of the ie Zi Yi earned from her bar and racing club, she also felt that a few hundred grand a year was not considered a lot. Dou Xiangling nodded her head in agreement. Well have to trouble Mr. Chang to call your cousin and tell him that we wish to take a look at the ce. Mr. Chang was surprised for a moment. At the thought that both of them seemed to be rich, he immediately gave his cousin a call. When the four of them made their way over, a man who had a slight resemnce with Mr. Chang was already waiting for them there. The younger Mr. Chang saw the five walking over and subconsciously stretched out his hand towards Zhang Hanyu. Hello, I believe its you and your group who wants to look at the house? Zhang Hanyu quickly waved his hand and pointed at Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi. Its these twodies who want to check out the ce. Zhang Hanyu introduced the two of them to him. The younger Mr. Chang was not embarrassed by the small hup either. He then turned to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. His sharp gaze sized them up and heughed while revealing a gesture for them to enter. Ladies, please. As soon as they entered the property, they saw several areas which were divided by walls, but the space of this ce was indeedrge enough. When the two of them were checking out the ce, the younger Mr. Chang said, If youre interested in renting, the walls here can all be knocked down. The two of them looked around the ce and Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, What do you think? Dou Xiangling nodded her head, and was clearly satisfied with the ce. Zi Yi asked, How much are you selling the ce for? You should have also heard from my cousin that the rent of this ce is higher than other ces. If you are not willing erm Miss Zi, what did you say earlier? Are you selling this ce of yours? How much are you selling it for? This He checked out Zi Yi from head to toe and a sharp glint flickered in his eyes. He then revealed a smile and shook his head. I dont intend to sell this ce. Dou Xiangling was also surprised by Zi Yis words. After she recovered her senses, she called out. Yiyi, what are you doing? Zi Yi turned around and looked at her, hinting at her to remain calm. Zi Yi said to the younger Mr. Chang, We are only buying it, and we wont be renting. If you are willing to sell, you can offer a price. Forget it if you are unwilling. The younger Mr. Chang looked at Zi Yi for a few seconds before he said a figure, Five billion. Zhang Hanyu could not take it anymore. Mr. Chang, this is overboard. How could there be such an expensive shop? Therefore Im advising the twodies to rent. Dou Xiangling was worried that Zi Yi might really buy it and hastily asked, Then how much is the yearly rent? Ten million. The rent Mr. Chang is asking for is too high. Ive inquired about the shops around this area and it costs around 60 thousand annually for a ce of the same size. Its only seven million for a years worth of rent. Yet, your rental is three million more inparison. The location of my ce is good. Moreover, Ive also said that you can rent it if you like. Forget it if you dont want to. Zhang Hanyu looked at Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi and gave them a hint with his gaze. Why dont we check out other ces? Dou Xiangling felt a little regret. She liked the ce, but this person is asking for such a high rent from the start and he would definitely find an excuse to raise the prices in the future. After receiving Zhang Hanyus hint, she said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, lets go elsewhere. Zi Yi nced at the younger Mr. Chang who had a look as if it didnt matter to him and nodded her head. The three of them took their leave. They had checked out two other locations, but none of them were as good as the initial ce. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and said, Cousin, if you really like that ce, the money doesnt matter. No way. The rent there is higher by three million and its not worth it at all. To Dou Xiangling, she would rather donate the additional three million. The three of them took a rest and sat down at a table with an umbre that blocked the sun. Zhang Hanyu then said to them, You can rest here first, Ill go over there to buy some drinks. Xiangling, Little Yi, what would you like to drink? Dou Xiangling said, Lets go and buy the drinks together. She was not used to troubling others and she always felt that she was troubling Mr. Zhang, which made her feel somewhat bad. No need, Im here today to run errands. You two can sit down. Ill go and get two cups of hot milk tea. He strode towards the milk tea shop after that. Zi Yi tugged at Dou Xiangling and said, Cousin, lets sit down here and wait for Teacher Zhang. Chapter 497 - There’s Someone Who Managed to Fool My Robots?

    Chapter 497: Theres Someone Who Managed to Fool My Robots?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After sitting down, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, Cousin, do you like Teacher Zhang? Dou Xiangling revealed a bitter smile and lowered her eyes. I dont have that type of feeling towards him. Sometimes, Dou Xiangling felt that she was scum. She did not like the other party, but was unable to reject him and could only leave the rtionship between the both of them hanging just like that. Zi Yi looked at her expression and grabbed her hand. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a dangerous aura approaching at fast speeds. Shadows voice sounded in her ear. Master, please take care. Theres a bullet iing. Zi Yi pulled Dou Xianglings hand and dodged while she took out a circr ball and threw it out. At the same time, Zhang Hanyu shouted in shock, Xiangling, Little Zi, quick, dodge! The people around them also fell into panic. The circr ball transformed into a shield and blocked one of the bullets. However, there were several people wearing casual clothes rushing over in their direction with weapons in their hands. Zi Yi grabbed Dou Xianglings hand and quickly threw out a few more circr balls. The scene became even more uncontroble. Pedestrians started screaming and scurrying around, and very soon, they pushed Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling apart. Ziyi loudly called out, Shadow, protect my cousin. When Shadow appeared beside Dou Xiangling, a man holding onto a knife rushed towards Dou Xiangling, aiming to cut her right hand. Xiangling, be careful. Zhang Hanyu pulled Dou Xianglings wrist and their bodies switched around. That knife ended up stabbing Zhang Hanyus waist and blood poured out. Dou Xiangling got a fright. Teacher Zhang, are you alright? Just then, Shadow made his way over and directly knocked the perpetrator unconscious. Dou Xiangling said to Shadow anxiously, Shadow, quick, help Teacher Zhang. Hes bleeding a lot. Shadow had medicine for emergency usage and it fed Zhang Hanyu a pill. Following that, Shadow moved the two of them elsewhere. Zi Yi looked at the dozens of people surrounding her and she revealed a chilly smile. You dare to attack me in such an open space? Arent you afraid that your master would get unlucky? Or could it be that your master thinks that he can cover the world with his hand? After Zi Yi said that, she took out a few silver needles and pinched them between her hands, with the intention to give them a good acupuncture treatment. The group of attackers did not think of Zi Yi as a threat and directly attacked her. Yet another group of trained men wearing casual clothes dashed over. After the man leading the group arrived, he lifted Zi Yi by her waist and kicked the man in front of him. Ow- BAM! The man spat out a mouthful of blood before he crashed onto the ground and lost consciousness. His men had quickly dealt with the other side. Soon, the first group was beaten up to the extent that they had no way to retaliate. During that moment, the guards arrivedte. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye whose expression looked ugly. She then asked, Who is behind this? Before Lu Jingye had the chance to speak, the leader of the guards strode over in their direction. Third Young Master Lu, Miss Zi, are you two alright? Lu Jingyes voice was extremely chilly. This area isnt far from the guard post. Why didnt you arrive here at the very first instance. This The leader of the guard trembled under the chilly aura Lu Jingye radiated. He tried his best to resist the urge to wipe his sweat and said, It just so happened that some incidents happened in several directions. All my men were dispatched. Evidently, someone had deliberately lured them away. Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye tightly pursed his lips and his eyes revealed a sharp glint. The leader of the guard had cold sweat trickling down his back. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke up. I will personally investigate who is behind this. The leader of the guard opened his mouth and hastily said, I have to bring these people back to take statements. I will send them to your ce tomorrow. But?Can you guarantee that these people will live to see another day??The leader of the guard did not speak his thoughts out loud. Even though he very much wanted to say it, he did not dare to offend the person in front of him. However, he did not dare to skip the procedures required of him either, and so he said, Third Young Master Lu, if you really want to bring these people away, then Id like to trouble you to give my higher-ups a call. I am unable to make the decision. Lu Jingye nodded his head, took out his phone, and dialed a string of numbers. After the call got connected, he said, Theres a group of international fugitives attacking passers-by on XX road. I have to bring them away. After Lu Jingye got an answer from the other side, he looked at the leader of the guard who was looking back at him with an expression of disbelief. Its done. He only managed to recover his senses after his phone rang. He quickly answered the call and the higher-ups informed him not to obstruct the Third Young Master Lu. The leader of the guard opened his mouth and very much wanted to say that these people did not look like international fugitives in the slightest. However, as he was subjected to Lu Jingyes chilly gaze, he could only swallow the words he wanted to say. Lu Jingye ordered his men he had brought along. Bring them away. Zi Yi had taken out two circr balls and thrown them into the air when Lu Jingye came. The shield formed by the two circr balls covered hundreds of meters of the vicinity and caused everyones phone to be in the state of a ck screen due to a virus infection. When Lu Jingye made the call, only then did she remove the phone virus from their phones. After Lu Jingye finished conversing over the phone, she told him about this in a soft voice. Lu Jingye nodded his head and swept his gaze across those pedestrians who were hiding under the table as he said in a solemn voice, No one is to spread out the incident that happened here. Those who were around here were all ordinary people who were shopping around the vicinity and how could they have encountered such a situation before in their lives? Moreover, after those people who wanted to film a scene saw that their phones were unresponsive, they immediately assumed that Lu Jingye was from the special forces. Out of awe, they dared not spread the news of this incident. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi soon left with a group of people. The men Lu Jingye brought along had captured the assants and left stealthily, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went looking for Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu. They had a quick conversation as they walked. Zi Yi asked, Do you know who sent these people? Rick got the embassy of Country D involved. Rick? How did he manage to get in touch with Country Ds embassy? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Lu Jingye said, Someone helped Rick leave the country and he went to the Golden Triangle. Zi Yis frown tightened. I didnt receive the slightest information on that. She quickly took out her phone and contacted the robot she had sent to follow Rick. The robot reported. The target is in the suburbs and is closely being monitored by us. Zi Yi was surprised at the information she obtained. To think that someone is capable of deceiving my robots. Due to the limitations of materials, there were many functions she had yet to install in her robot. However, it wasnt a problem to monitor a person. Lu Jingye made a guess. Someone should have used a special method to secretly move him out of the country. Zi Yi thought for a moment and softly muttered, It seems like I will have to develop a robot that tracks individuals through their DNA. In that case, even if they are turned into ashes, my robot would be able to detect them. Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and furrowed her brows. Say, could it be possible that the people who took Rick away are the same group who knows that Yunxiao is brain dead? Lu Jingye nodded his head. They are definitely rted to Yunxiaos injuries. We can only know who they are after Yunxiao regains consciousness. They are hidden in the dark and no one knows how or who injured Lu Jingye.. As a result, it was difficult for them to find the culprit. Chapter 498 - I Will Make Them Pay the Price

    Chapter 498: I Will Make Them Pay the Price

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The topic of their discussion returned back to Rick. Hmph! Does he think I cant do anything to him if he sneaks away? Ill let my robots continue tracking him down first before sending Little Loli over. Little Loli has a scent detection device installed and even if he were to escape to the ends of the Earth, she would be able to locate him. However should we clean up those from Country Ds embassy? I will make them pay the price. Since those people had found gangsters to attack them, he could also find men tounch a sneak attack. It just so happens that the killers he hired earlier had arrived in the capital these days. The two of them soon came to where Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were. Dou Xiangling was standing next to the car while Zhang Hanyu sat inside. As soon as Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi making her way over, she went up and said with a worried expression, Yiyi, are you alright? She then looked at Lu Jingye and she was frightened by his chilly gaze. This is the Third Young Master Lu? Zi Yi replied on his behalf, Yes. Hows Teacher Zhang? Shadow gave him basic emergency treatment. Ill send him to the hospital shortly. Zi Yi noticed that Dou Xianglings expression was differentpared to before when she said that. She subconsciously looked at Zhang Hanyu who had his eyes closed as he leaned against the chair. Send Teacher Zhang to the hospital first. The news of a brawl happening on XX road was only spread out after Zi Yi and her group left. Soon, arge group of reporters made their way over. However, by the time they arrived, the ce had returned to its original appearance. Zhang Hanyus injuries were not considered too severe. After they sent him to the First Hospital, the doctors directly sent him to the emergency treatment room out of consideration for Zi Yi. There were family members of other patients on that floor. However, Lu Jingye and a few bodyguards had surrounded them and the members of the public dared not stare in their direction. Zi Yi and the doctor conversed for a while. After she finished conversing with the doctor, Zi Yi turned around and looked at Dou Xiangling who had aplicated expression. Cousin, theres no need to worry. Teacher Zhangs injuries arent severe and his operation will end very soon. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and opened her mouth with the intention to say something. However, she did not know what to say and could only nod her head. Just then, Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings phone rang at the same time. The call was from the Dou Family. Zi Yis call was from Dou Jingning and he asked about the current situation over the phone. Zi Yi simply told him, Eldest Uncle, its hard to exin the situation over the phone. Dou Jingning guessed that there must be outsiders around her and so, he said, Come home earlyter on. Zi Yi responded with an ok. After hanging up the phone, she looked towards Dou Xiangling who was currently on the phone with the Third Madam. Dou Xiangling continuously assured her that she was fine and in the end, she mentioned Zhang Hanyus name. The Third Madam seemed to have said something to her and Dou Xiangling responded with an ok before she hung up the phone. Dou Xiangling put away her phone and looked up, only to make eye contact with Zi Yi. She then said with aplicated expression on her face, My Mother told me to bring him home after Teacher Zhangs injuries recover, so that they can thank him personally. Zi Yi opened her mouth but ended up not saying anything and nodded her head instead. Just then, Lu Jingye who just ended his call came over and said to Zi Yi, I have something on and Ill be leaving first. Zi Yi hastily said, Ill send you off. Lu Jingye nodded his head. They did not take the elevator but instead, walked down the stairs. When they entered the stairwell, Zi Yi threw out two circr balls, one upstairs and one downstairs. My Eldest Uncle is asking us to head over early. Teacher Zhangs operation will most likely take an hour or more. After his operation ends, well head over to my grandfathers ce. Okay. What are you going to do now? I have to settle some stuff. Okay Well meet in the neighborhood near my grandfathers ce then. Okay. Zi Yi sent Lu Jingye downstairs and took the lift up again. She came to Dou Xianglings side and sat on the chair next to hers. She originally nned to wait for Zhang Hanyu toe out together with Dou Xiangling. However, the news of her arrival in the hospital soon spread around. Not long after she had sat down, Deputy Pang came looking for her. Little Zi, why didnt you inform us of your arrival? Lets go,e to my office to have a seat. Everyone looked at the both of them with an intrigued gaze. Zi Yi promised that she would asionally drop by, but she did not expect her schedule to be so full. Since Deputy Pang hade looking for her, obviously she would not reject him. She then looked at Dou Xiangling and said, Cousin, when Teacher Zhanges out from the operation room, give me a call. Dou Xiangling nodded in response. Zi Yi left with Deputy Pang. When they entered the lift, Deputy Pang was grumbling. Your words dont hold any credibility at all. Didnt you say that you woulde over to the First Hospitals medical apparatus room to y whenever you were avable? It has been a few months since you said that. Zi Yi responded without feeling the slightest guilt. I said that I would onlye over when I have time, but I have been really very busy these past few months. One would know of Zi Yis affairs as long as they paid the slightest attention to it. Deputy Pangughed and said, Alright then. I shall not me you any further. They chatted while they walked. However, Zi Yi did not expect that there was already arge group of people waiting inside when she reached Deputy Pangs office. Deputy Pang was unhappy. Why are all of you at my office? Get out, go go go One of the senior doctors replied without the slightest trace of politeness, Were here to look for Little Zi, not you. Zhang Hanyus operationsted for over two hours and Dou Xiangling called Zi Yi afterwards. Zi Yi knew that someone must have done something in the process, to have prolonged the operation time. She looked at the group of doctors and said, I have to go. Why are you leaving so early? Little Zi, you have yet to check out the medical apparatus. We have just imported a few new medical apparatuses. Ille over when I have time in the future. The others also tried to ask her to stay, but she ended up repeating her words. Ille over when I have time in the future. Zi Yi directly made her way to the inpatient area. Zhang Hanyu was already in the ward by the time she arrived. Evidently, Dou Xiangling had gone downstairs to purchase some toiletries and while she was tidying the ce, she asked what else he needed. Zhang Hanyu looked at her with a pair of gentle and smiling eyes as he asked, Has anyone said that you will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future? Dou Xianglings face flushed red in response. Zhang Hanyu fell into a daze at her reaction. Just then, Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi and called out to her, Yiyi. Zi Yi walked in and checked Zhang Hanyus medical record and the fluid that was infused into him through the needle. Teacher Zhang can be discharged from the hospital after receiving an infusion for a week. Zhang Hanyu put his hands behind his head and said, I wish that I can leave right away. Its too boring to stay here in the hospital. Dou Xiangling felt guilty. He had been hospitalized due to her the previous time and she did not visit often, as she had to make preparations for the start of the semester. This time around, she would have to visit often no matter what and so, she said, Ille to apany you during the day. You have lessons, theres no need for the trouble. Zhang Hanyu did not agree to it. Im only staying here for a few days. It would be fine for you to visit when there are no lessons. Zi Yi looked at the interaction between the two of them and all of a sudden, she sensed that the atmosphere between them seemed to have changed. A strange feeling swelled up in her heart. Chapter 499 - Cousin, I’m Pretty Sure You Have Different Feelings for Teacher Zhang Right Now

    Chapter 499: Cousin, Im Pretty Sure You Have Different Feelings for Teacher Zhang Right Now

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi had investigated Zhang Hanyu before. There was no problem with his family background, other than the fact that he had toured around the world to get inspirations for his painting a few years back, simr to her cousin. Everything else about him was normal. Zi Yi asked, Cousin, are we leaving soon? Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and nned to wait for Zhang Hanyu to finish his meal before she left. Zhang Hanyu seemed to have guessed her thoughts and took the initiative to say, Xiangling, if you and Little Zi have something on, you can leave first. Im a man and theres not much of a need for you to apany me. Moreover, there are nurses here and I can call for them if I need anything just that its a pity that you didnt manage to find a suitable ce Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and said, Its nothing to feel bad for. We can continue searching for a suitable ce in the future. Alright. Then you two can make a move first. If you are nning to visit tomorrow, please help me grab a few things. After he said the items he needed, he handed the key over to her. Dou Xianglings heartbeat unconsciously sped up as she looked at the key he passed to her. She quickly lowered her eyes and took the keys. Following that, she left the ward together with Zi Yi. After they came out of the ward, Zi Yi took a few nces in Dou Xianglings direction. Dou Xiangling felt embarrassed by her stares andughed as she scolded. Why are you looking at me with that kind of expression? Zi Yi gave her a smirk and put her hands around her arm. Cousin, Im pretty sure you have different feelings for Teacher Zhang right now. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything else. When they arrived at the neighbourhood near the Dou Familys residence, Lu Jingye had already been waiting there for some time. Zi Yi honked at him and motioned for him to tag along. Thus, two cars entered the residential area one after another and arrived outside of the Dou Familys courtyard. When they heard the sounds of the cars driving in, a few of them went out to wee them. As soon as thedies saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, they immediately had them surrounded. Yiyi, Xiangling, are you two alright? How could you have met those types of people in that ce? Could it have been premeditated? If thats the case, wont it be dangerous when Yiyi goes out in the future? Why dont we look for a bodyguardpany and hire bodyguards for Yiyi? The group ofdies surrounded the two young women and asked all sorts of questions out of concern. Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong who walked out had headed over to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye politely called out to them. Professor Ning, Teacher. The two of them sized him up. Dou Jingning asked, Little Lu, how are your injuries? Ive already fully recovered. The Dou Family have been paying constant attention to the rumours during this period of time. They knew that Lu Jingye purposely remained at home to recuperate and so, they were at ease. Just then, thedies finally let Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling off the hook and all of them made their way over. Lu Jingye had also greeted them. The First Madam smiled and said, Everyone, dont stand here. Lets go in and have a chat. Thus, the group had all headed to the living room. Upon arriving, the First Madam got Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to visit their Grandfather first. The moment Zi Yi left, the rest started to interrogate Lu Jingye. By the time Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi arrived at Elder Dous room, they discovered that he was not lying on the bed. Instead, he was seated on his reclining chair and reading a book, while wearing his reading sses. Traces of time had left a deep mark on Elder Dous appearance. However, the schrly spirit he radiated was even stronger and those who saw him could not help but feel admiration for him. Grandpa. Grandfather. Elder Dou looked up from his book and smiled as he pointed at the stools next to him. Yiyi, Xiangling,e over and take a seat. The two of them each lifted a stool and went over to sit next to him. Elder Dou was the first to ask about their wellbeing. Yiyi, hows the progress with your homework these days? Grandfather, Ive alreadypleted my self-revision for all Year 1 modules. Elder Dou revealed a smile on his face after hearing what Zi Yi said. Good, good. He suddenly thought of something else and asked, Have you gotten a response for the thesis paper you mailed out some time back? Zi Yi shook her head. Elder Dou thought for a moment and said, Looking at how long has passed, you should be receiving a response within these few days. When the timees, Ill get your Uncles to help you go over it. Alright. After Elder Dou finished asking Zi Yi, he looked at Dou Xiangling and asked, Xiangling, hows the progress with your art gallery? Im currently looking for a ce. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, Grandpa, dont you worry. I wish to check out a few more ces. Having an art gallery is a long-term thing and I cant possibly randomly decide on one. Thats true. After youve chosen a ce, get the rest to head over and check the ce out. Dont struggle by yourself and try to figure things out. Yes, Grandpa. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Zi Yi. Grandpa, Yiyi, and I intend to open the art gallery together. Her painting skills are better than mine and with her as one of the bosses, Ill be able to have a reason to persuade her to paint a few more paintings. Youre so mean! Hahaha Elder Dou was amused by the two of them. The three of them continued chatting about the art gallery for a while more. Elder Dou had given them a lot of valuable advice. After they moved on from that topic, Elder Dous expression suddenly became serious. Yiyi, whats the matter with that stepmother and younger sister of yours? Zi Yi looked at Elder Dous expression and thought for a moment. She then told him about the situation back then. She even told him about how she got Shadow to loosen the railing. After she finished what she had to say, she thought that Elder Dou would educate her. However, he merely furrowed his brows and said, Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Her jealousy had harmed her and what you had done wasnt in the wrong. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. The three of them chatted for a while more before someone came in and called out to them. Father, I brought Little Lu here. The three of them looked toward Lu Jingye who radiated a noble, gentle and elegant aura as he stood next to Dou Jingning. Hello, Elder Dou. Come in and take a seat. The two of them walked in. Lu Jingye went to the side and grabbed two chairs. Elder Dou sized up Lu Jingye and his mood was a littleplicated. He was rather satisfied with Lu Jingyes character, but he was not happy with the trouble and ill intentions directed to him due to his identity. However, he did not say anything straight out. Instead, he asked, Little Lu, what are your ns for the future? I n to develop my mothers Jewelrypany and if Yiyi ns to open anypany in the future, I will assist her. His words caused Elder Dou and the others to look at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, I am rather interested in aerospace technology. I n to open apany rted to that sector. The three of them: Was this child starting to fool around again? However, at the thought of what Lu Jingye said earlier, they felt that it wasnt a problem either. As long as someone was willing to spoil her, and let her fool around, they did not have much of an opinion. Lu Jingye knew that Elder Dou was worried about him and so, he said, I have a group of private bodyguards under mymand. I will be responsible for Yiyis safety. As to those who have ill intentions against me, all of them cannotpare to me in terms of business Lu Jingye mentioned quite a bit on his future ns and every single n had fully convinced them. In particr, when he had talked about his future with Zi Yi. I will give Yiyi a grand wedding and I wont let her suffer even the slightest injustice. What if Patriarch Lu insists on opposing your rtionship? Ive already left the Lu Family and as for my marriage, I only need the approval of my parents. Chapter 500 - My Father Was Such a Snob, Why Did You Agree to My Mother Marrying Him at That Time?

    Chapter 500: My Father Was Such a Snob, Why Did You Agree to My Mother Marrying Him at That Time?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Dou was clearly satisfied with Lu Jingyes answer. He nodded his head and continued to ask, The both of you are staying together right now, and its not good for Zi Yis reputation. Have you ever thought of how to deal with it? The meaning behind Elder Dous words was very obvious. Either they were to live separately or they had to get married. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi pulled Elder Dous hand and said, Grandfather, Ah Jing and I are going to get married. I was the one who made him stay at my ce. Elder Dou looked at her and raised his hand to pat her head. Zi Yi giggled and said, To be honest, my idea is that Ah Jing and I will get our marriage certificate first. After a period of time when we select a date, we can hold the wedding. Little Lu still has plenty of troubles left unresolved. If you were to get married to him, those troubles will naturally fall on you too. Even if I dont get married to him, those troubles have alsoe looking for me, Zi Yi said, Im not afraid of trouble. Whats more, Ah Jing is also capable of protecting me well. She looked at Lu Jingye and winked at him naughtily. Lu Jingye felt his heart warming up and he assured Elder Dou. No matter what type of circumstances, I will protect Yiyi even at the cost of my life. Who dares to take your life! Zi Yi was unhappy with that. With me around, Id like to see them try! The originally serious atmosphere was suddenly interrupted due to Zi Yis words. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the door. Following that, they saw Dou Zhiyuan walking in from outside. Father, Im back. Dou Zhiyuan greeted Elder Dou and looked towards Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. Third Uncle. Professor Yuan. Dou Zhiyuan nodded in their direction and said, Zi Xuans corpse has been cremated. The ashes are currently in a funeral home. Elder Dou asked, When is Zi Xu returning to the capital? Lu Jingye responded. The day after tomorrow. He had a firm grasp of Zi Xus movements. Elder Dou said, In that case, have someone send the urn to S City tomorrow. He did not wish to meet that man again. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Ill bring the urn back to S City tomorrow. Ill also be staying there for some time. How could Elder Dou possibly let her stay together with Zi Xu? The child had finally figured things out and started to study. What if Zi Xu were to y the family card and infuse bad thoughts in her mind again? Elder Dou thought for a moment and asked Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan, Among the four of you brothers, who has the most spare time on their hands recently? Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan knew of their Fathers train of thoughts. Dou Jingning said, Ill head over to S City with Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at Dou Jingning and had the intention to reject his offer. However, Lu Jingye took the initiative and said, I am in agreement with this arrangement. With Professor Ning there, at least Zi Yis Father would restrain himself slightly. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction. Lu Jingye gave her a look. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Grandfather, Eldest Uncle, Third Uncle, Ive got a question Ive always been wanting to ask. Whats the question? Go ahead and ask. My father is such a snob, why did you agree for him to marry my mother back then? Her words caused traces of regret to sh past their faces. In the end, Dou Jingning sighed. Under the curious gazes of the youngsters before him, he mumbled, Back then, Zi Xu was also considered a reputable person in M.Uni. He was very smart and not only did he achieve good academic grades, he had also participated in many different activities. Other than this, he had also started earning money with his own hard work while studying. As a campus beau who had possessed a high IQ and EQ, it was not difficult for him to coax a girl into falling hard for him. At that time, he had only revealed great ambition in academics and always strived to be first in everything. Teachers also liked students who studied well and were motivated. Therefore, the Dou Family members were considered satisfied with his performance back then. Most importantly, Zi Xu treated Yuanyuan really well at that time. It was to the extent we could not find any reason to oppose them from dating each other. However, how could we have imagined that he was so shrewd? Yuanyuan married him as soon as she graduated and Zi Xu had just started his ownpany at that time. Due to Yuanyuans sake, we had introduced plenty of businesses to him. In less than two years, his business grew bigger, but he started to get restless. He constantly did underhanded things and even used the Dou Familys name to get businesses. For the sake of Yuanyuan, we merely warned him verbally. However, he began to get opportunistic and thepany finally got into trouble. It just so happened that Yuanyuan had given birth to you during that period and her health had declined. Some womens bodies were just like that. They would usually appear to be fine, but once they had a baby, it would be equivalent to taking away half of their vitality. Dou Yuanyuans condition was like this and her health continued to deteriorate. Moreover, something big happened to Zi Xuspany and he did not wish to sit behind bars nor did he wish for thepany he started from scratch to go bankrupt. In the end, he got Dou Yuanyuan toe looking for the Dou Family. When the Dou Family knew of what had happened, they were enraged. However, Dou Yuanyuan carried the child in her arms and knelt down to ask for their help. Therefore, no matter how angry they were, they could only help to resolve the problem. We originally thought that after that incident, Zi Xu would learn from his lesson. He did indeed remain quiet for several months. What made us unable to ept it was that Yuanyuan did not manage to hang on and passed away when you were half a year old. Speaking of this, Dou Jingning suddenly covered his face. Dou Yuanyuan was their only sister and they had been cherishing her carefully but in the end, her life had ended due to a man. Who could possibly ept this? Moreover, when Zi Yi was two years old, Zi Xu brought back Li Peirong and her child that was already one year old. At that time, the Dou Family members were so angry that they wished that they could give him a beating. They also had thoughts of bringing Zi Yi back to the Dou Family, so they could raise her themselves. In order to prevent them from bringing Zi Yi away, he knelt before Elder Dou and made various confessions of regret and guarantee. In addition, Zi Yi was very young then. After Dou Yuanyuan left, Zi Xu and Li Peirong were the ones taking care of her. As a result, Zi Yi was rather attached to them and in the end, Elder Dou could not bear to separate them. However, never could they have imagined that due to that decision of theirs, it caused Zi Xu to bring up Zi Yi wrongly and even grasp the weakness of the Dou Family. By the time the Dou Family realized it, it was already toote. They had also forcefully brought Zi Yi back and educated her for half a year. However, Zi Yi was rather disobedient and Zi Xu would often secretly keep in touch with her father and stepmother. In the end, he even got Zi Yi to steal her grandfathers seal. The truth would eventuallye to light sooner orter and ultimately, something happened once again. After Dou Jingning finished the story, Dou Xianglings face turned red from anger. Zi Yi remained silent for some time andmented. Zi Yi was really an idiot in the past. The Dou Family members looked at her with a surprised gaze. Only Lu Jingye said, Its fine as long as you are smart now. Zi Yi slightly raised her chin and revealed a proud expression. Naturally. The atmosphere suddenly loosened up due to her arrogant and yet adorable expression. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at the Dou Familys ce until 11 p.m before they left. On the same day, the Qin Family had held a dinner banquet. During the banquet, a few family heads had gathered at the Qin Family Heads study room. They had a secret discussion for nearly three hours. As to what they had discussed, only they themselves knew of it. Early the next morning, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Dou Jingning met and brought along Zi Xuans urn to S City. Along the way, when Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the rest area, they got the robot Zi Yi had prepared to disguise as the both of them to continue tagging along with Dou Jingning to S City, while they secretly headed to the secret base. Chapter 501 - Say, Which Base Do You Think the Second Young Master and Zi Yi Are at?

    Chapter 501: Say, Which Base Do You Think the Second Young Master and Zi Yi Are at?

    It was already 4 p.m in the afternoon by the time Zi Yi and Lu Jingye arrived at the secret base. The managers of the secret base and Elder Hu all came out to wee their arrival. As soon as Elder Hu saw Zi Yi, he had a wide smile on his face and he pulled Zi Yi towards theb. Little Zi, youre finally here. Come, lets work on some experiments together. Lu Jingye looked at the two distant figures. It took him a few seconds before he shifted his gaze away and looked at the five managers, who were craning their necks to look in the same direction. The five of them immediately stood upright after noticing Lu Jingyes gaze on them. Lu Jingye said to them, Lets go to the conference room. He headed towards one of the buildings after saying that. Ji Dekun winked at the others and whispered, Say, which base do you think the Second Young Master and Zi Yi are at? Wang Biao replied, Instead of being concerned about this, shouldnt you be worried about how you have treated Miss Zi in the past, and thinking about whether the Second Young Master would make things difficult for you or not? Ji Dekuns expression changed and he immediately revealed a bitter expression. Zhang Hongliang joined in and said, You better keep your curious thoughts at bay. Be careful as the Second Young Master might just teach you a lesson. Tian Dongquan poured salt on Ji Dekuns wound and said, Youre single yourself, so why are you so concerned about this type of thing? Arent thoughts like this just taking a knife and stabbing your sore spot? Ji Dekun felt like blowing up in anger and just when he was about to speak, Lu Yi nced at him and said, Its boring. The four of them left after they had said their piece. Ji Dekuns expression changed several times before he grinned. Whats wrong with liking some gossip? You guys are the ones who are boring. Zi Yi and Elder Hu directly made their way to theb. While they walked, Elder Hu said in an excited tone of voice, Ive done many experiments with the cell regeneration liquid and the results are all very sessful. He then told her about the reactions of those sessful experiments at theter stages. Elder Hu excitedly said, after he finished informing her of the results, I feel that it will be fine even if we immediately started experimenting on a human body. It doesnt work this way. Zi Yi said, Theres still a big difference between humans and experimental bodies. When the cell regeneration liquid flows into Yunxiaos brain, there are numerous possibilities, so we have to make additional preparations in advance. What kind of preparations? Zi Yi told him what preparations were required and after that, she said, I will prepare some medicine and it would be best if we dont directly operate on Yunxiao. Well let him enter a special container that is filled with the nutrient solution liquid that his body needs. In the end, well inject the cell regeneration liquid into his brain. Elder Hu looked at Zi Yi in amazement after hearing what she had to say. Little Zi, how did youe up with such a treatment method? Disregarding whether this method was feasible or not, just the concept of it alone sounded far better than the best treatment method avable now. Zi Yi answered with a serious expression, I thought of it bybining my knowledge from various medical books. Elder Hu: Why does he feel that the little girl in front of him was speaking nonsense? Elder Hu thought for a moment. He did not wish to dampen her spirits, but he still ended up saying, This idea of yours is good, but how do you intend to create the nutrient solution you mentioned? Are you able to create it in such a short period of time? Yes, I can. Zi Yi then said, The majority of the medicinal ingredients that Ah Jing collected previously can be used. Well just have to buy a few more medicinal ingredients from the market and then Ill be able to create it. But we dont have the form for that. This type of nutrient solution was unheard of to Elder Hu. I have it. Zi Yi knew that Elder Hu would not believe her. When they arrived at theb, she took out a pen and notebook from one of the drawers and sat down. She then started to fill the pages with words. Elder Hu stood behind her and looked at the names of the medicinal ingredients she had written. Zi Yi had written on a total of forty to fifty pages. Looking at the thick list of medicinal ingredients, Elder Hu was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. The names of the medicinal ingredients that Zi Yi had written down were all familiar to him. There were some which he did not even know could be paired together. After Zi Yi finished writing out all the medicinal ingredients, his expression was rather solemn. He originally wanted to say something, but Lu Jingye made his way in at that moment. When Zi Yi saw Lu Jingyeing in, she passed him the list of medicinal ingredients she had written. Ah Jing, this is the nutrient solutions prescription for Yunxiao. Lu Jingye took the prescription and nodded his head. Alright, Ill get someone to prepare them right away. Mr. Lu. Elder Hu could not hold back anymore and asked, Do you really believe in this prescription? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Since Ive asked you two over to help treat Yunxiao, I will certainly have faith in you. Elder Hu was still a little worried. Zi Yi could more or less make out what he was worried about. She smiled and said, Elder Hu, dont you worry. Yunxiao is my brother-inw and Ive said this to Ah Jing before. I will only marry him after Yunxiao regains consciousness. In order to marry Ah Jing without a hitch, I am also hoping to have Yunxiao wake up as soon as possible. Elder Hu looked at Lu Jingye with an expression of surprise. Lu Jingye raised his hand and stroked her head. So that I can marry you, Yunxiao will also do his best to recover. Zi Yiughed at that. Elder Hu was speechless Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had partaken in an extremely long journey to arrive here today and Lu Jingye did not allow her to continue with the experiments. After they went to check up on Lu Yunxiao, they returned to their ce of residence. Lu Jingye had a separate small yard of his own. Around the fence of the yard was a tangerine tree and it was the season for tangerine trees to be ripe and in full blossom. Zi Yi directly made her way over to the tree when she entered the courtyard and saw the tree. Lu Jingye walked over to her, raised his hand, and picked a tangerine that was located in a slightly higher ce for her. Now that its winter, there are more foggy days than sunny days and so, the tangerines are juicy and sweet. Zi Yi started peeling the skin off of the tangerine and sure enough, it was sweet and juicy. Zi Yi peeled another piece and fed it to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye ate the tangerine that was ced on his lips. The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi said, This tangerine is so sweet and it seems like during this period of time where Ill be staying here, I wont have to worry about not having fruits to eat. Having said that, she continued eating. There are also other fruits avable here. Hmm? Grapefruits, sugarcane, apples besides these few, there are many wild fruits in the mountains. Zi Yis eyes brightened as Lu Jingye listed the fruits avable here. Lets have a walk in the mountains when we have time! Okay. They entered the room and Lu Jingye suddenly thought of something. I dont have an air conditioning unit installed here. Would you prefer to install air conditioning or just have floor heating? Zi Yi checked out the room and continued walking inside. Lu Jingye tagged along. After Zi Yi finished checking out the master bedroom, she said, I feel that theres no need to install anything. Its very cold here at night during winter. Hehe, its better when its cold. Well be able to hug each other for warmth when the timees. Lu Jingye suddenly felt like grabbing the youngdy and doing something to her. At the thought of this, he also decided to act on it. Their lips met each other and their surrounding temperature slowly warmed up. Gradually, the entire room seemed to be as warm as springtime when flowers are blooming. The situation was so intense that Lu Jingyes fingers seemed to have a mind of their own, as they snaked their way into her clothes while caressing her waist. As he listened to the youngdys charming moans, Lu Jingye only managed to separate himself from her after exerting great efforts to restrain himself. Zi Yi hugged his waist in discontentment. As she gasped for air, she muttered in a soft voice, Youre so old-fashioned! I really wouldnt be surprised if you be sick from restraining yourself too much and because of you, we wont have a happy life in the future anymore.. Chapter 502 - Since You’re so Worried That I Can’t Do it, You Better Not Regret it When it Happens

    Chapter 502: Since Youre so Worried That I Cant Do it, You Better Not Regret it When it Happens

    Lu Jingyes heart trembled from the youngdys teasing. He hugged her tightly once again and allowed her to feel his urges directed towards her. While whispering in her ears with a hot breath, he said, Naughty girl. Since youre so worried that I cant do it, you better not regret it when it happens. Lu Jingye radiated a strong and dangerous aura as he said those words. Zi Yi blushed in response and her heart sped up for no reason. She put her arm around his waist and buried her head into his embrace while imagining such a scene and the corner of her lips unconsciously curved up. Lu Jingye finally had the chance to see a slightly embarrassed youngdy and he felt a littleforted. The both of them continued hugging for a while, before they respectively went to take a shower. In the following days, Zi Yi and Elder Hu were cooped up in theboratory, while Lu Jingye controlled the development in the outside world from a distance. The robots disguised as Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had arrived in S City and those people from the capital had secretly sent groups of men to deal with him. All of them were taken care of one by one. As for Zi Yis side. Ever since Zi Xu learned of the news that his favorite daughter had been pushed off of a building by Li Peirong, he had been heartbroken. But he had also managed to think things through very quickly and started to shift his attention to Zi Yi. Sure enough, like what the Dou Family had imagined, he started to y the family card with Zi Yi. However, as soon as he had that thought in mind, it was crushed into ashes by Dou Jingning. Dou Jingning had directly stayed in their house, so that he could keep an eye on his every move. Zi Xu was angry, but he had no means to deal with that brother-inw of his. Right now, even at the sight of him, he would get irritated. At this moment, the people sent from the variousrge families in the capital had secretly gotten into contact with him. They had booked a room and met with him in a private restaurant. Zi Xu was no fool but he pretended to be a fool when he arrived there. The people who invited him to the meeting were also smart people. From the very beginning of the meeting they talked about his recent troubles. We are deeply saddened by the fact that such an incident happened in Mr. Zis family. However, the dead are gone but the living still have to look ahead. Thats right. We have also understood about Mr. Zi and your eldest daughters situation. From how the Dou Family is keeping a close eye on Miss Zi and preventing her from approaching you, coupled with the fact that you had previously notarized a will to transfer all your assets to your younger daughter, which had resulted in a rift between you and your eldest daughter Mr. Zi, have you ever thought that it would not be so easy to amend the rtionship between you and your eldest daughter? Your eldest daughter is currently in a rtionship with the Second Young Master Lu. Mr. Zi, Im not trying to gossip here, but the Second Young Master Lu has been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu and he also left the family without a single penny. He is without authority and wealth right now. If your eldest daughter were to follow him, she would only suffer in the future. Perhaps instead of helping you, it might even cause you tons of trouble in the future. Second Young Master Lu has offended plenty of people in the business industry and there are many people keeping an eye on him right now. They would never give him the chance to make aeback. If your daughter were to marry him, yourpany would be his in the future. At that time, wouldnt everyone unite to deal with yourpany? The more Zi Xu listened, the colder he felt and his expression looked heavy. If Li Peirong had not pushed his youngest daughter off of the building, he would not have had to worry over such problems right now. At the thought of this, he really hated Li Peirong who was recently admitted into Qian Shan Mental Hospital. He must have been blind to have fallen for a woman like her in the past. To think that she was so vicious! Zi Xu became increasingly irritable. In addition, they kept talking about how hispany would be ruined by Lu Jingye in the future. Zi Xu started to drown himself in alcohol. When the rest saw his reaction, they made eye contact and started to bring up suggestions for him. Mr. Zi, I feel that in this type of situation, you should eradicate the problem from its root. How so? Zi Xus expression was heavy and he drank another sip of alcohol. Mr. Zi, why dont you find someone in private and marry off your eldest daughter, since she has yet to officially get married to Second Young Master Lu? Zi Xus expression stiffened. Ever since he returned from abroad and saw his eldest daughters current appearance and mannerisms, he felt that she should get married into a rich family. To tell you the truth, I am from the Qin Family. Our Familys Eldest Young Master has taken a fancy to Zi Yi. If you agree to it, you can marry your daughter to my Eldest Young Master. Mr. Zi, my familys Fourth Young Master has been pining over Miss Zi and you can also take him into consideration. This was said by someone from the He Family. Zi Xu did not expect that two young masters from two major families would vie for his daughter. His agitated emotions disappeared without a trace and instead, his heartbeat sped up out of excitement. However, he tried his best to suppress the excitement, clenched his wine ss, and pretended to be aloof as he asked, Do you mean what youve just said? How could we possibly joke on this matter. Mr. Zi, if you are unable to trust us, we can call our family members and you can speak to them personally. While they said that, they had unexpectedly made a call. When the other party answered the phone, they started chatting with Zi Xu. The more he conversed with the other party, the more excited he became. In particr, at the thought that two young masters from these major families wanted to marry his daughter, he felt an indescribable sense of aplishment. However, he did not respond out of impulse. Instead, he told them that he would go back and think about their offer. He nned to get someone to investigate the Qin and He Family to see which had more power. At that time, he would marry Zi Yi to the more powerful side. Inside the secret base. The five managers felt a chill down their backs and they carefully sat there as they looked at the Second Young Master who clearly showed no change in expression, but the aura he radiated was exceedingly cold. They were thinking to themselves,?What could possibly cause him to get so angry? Lu Jingye made eye contact with them and said, Zhang Hongliang, Tian Dongquan, and Lu Yi shall immediately head out to purchase these medicinal ingredients. I hope that you can gather everything listed within a weeks time. The three of them immediately stood up and answered in unison, Yes, Second Young Master. Following that, they left the conference room and went to prepare the medicinal ingredients. Wang Biao and Ji Dekun were still inside the room. Wang Biao sat there with a straight posture as he waited for Lu Jingyesmands. However, Ji Dekun could not sit still and tried to ask, Second Young Master, do you have any work where you need to beat someone up? Why dont you send me out to assist you on that? Wang Biao nced at him from the corner of his eyes.?Youre just a technician in charge of managing other technicians How powerful can your fists possibly be? If there was a job that required them to beat someone up, it would be better to send him instead. Lu Jingye nced at the both of them and said, Your task is to ensure the safety and security of the base. You can leave. Ji Dekun wanted to say something else, but he was pulled out of the conference room by Wang Biao. When they were dozens of meters away from the conference room, Ji Dekun looked at Wang Biao in discontentment. Old Wang, why did you pull me away? Didnt you see that Second Young Master was obviously angry and wanted to kill someone? Wang Biao rolled his eyes and said, Second Young Master must be angry about something in the outside world and what could you possibly do about it? He left after he said that, leaving behind Ji Dekun who was scratching his head. So what is the problem of having me head outside to do things? Ive never lost to anyone in terms of beating someone up. Inside the conference room. After everyone left, Lu Jingye took out the phone which Zi Yi had helped him modify, and gave Mrs. Lu a call. As soon as Mrs. Lu answered the call, Lu Jingye said, Mother, the Qin Family, and He Family have designs on Yiyi. They are trying to persuade Zi Xu to marry Yiyi into either of their families.. Chapter 503 - In His Dreams! He Can Marry Over Himself if He Wants to Marry

    Chapter 503: In His Dreams! He Can Marry Over Himself if He Wants to Marry

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Lu was extremely angry when she heard the news. Zi Xu is simply not a human being. You and Zi Yi are clearly together and hes still acting like that. What does he think of the Lu Family as? Lu Jingye reminded her. Ive already been chased out of the Lu Family. Mrs. Lu got even angrier. Your grandfather was muddle-headed to have chased you out of the Lu Family. No matter what, youre still mine and Jianlins son. Whoever dares to bully my son, Ill make them regret it! Lu Jingye responded with a sigh and suggested to her. Mother, Yiyi has secretly transferred her name from off of the family register in the past. You can have a discussion with the Dou Family on this. If they give their approval, Zi Yi and I shall get our marriage certificate first and have the wedding after as per what youve mentioned previously. Mrs. Lu sighed and said, I guess thats the only way. Little Zi would have to suffer a slight grievance, but its better than allowing Zi Xus and those crafty peoples schemes to seed. Speaking of this, she asked, Does Little Zi know of this matter? Lu Jingye said, Ive yet to inform her. Mrs. Lu replied, Then you better have a talk with her. As long as she agrees to this, Ill immediately visit the Dou Family and have a chat with them. After that, well get the marriage certificate done. Lu Jingye agreed with her. Okay. Lu Jingye headed to theboratory after he hung up the phone. He looked at the youngdy working on her experiments with a serious expression and he withdrew all the killing intent in his eyes. Instead, he looked at her with a gentle gaze. Zi Yi seemed to have sensed his gaze and when she turned around, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside looking at her. Zi Yi motioned through the ss window for him toe in. Lu Jingye made his way inside. Zi Yi smiled and said, Ah Jing, I n to start working on the medical equipment you had acquired previously. Lu Jingye also revealed a smile. Okay. Zi Yi looked away and continued working on the experiment. While she worked with her hands, she exined to him why she had to modify the medical equipment. Many of them are unable to meet my requirements, but some of theponents inside are pretty good. I will use thoseponents to assemble several other medical equipment. Lu Jingye asked, Is there anything I can help with? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction and thought for a moment. Ill tell you how to assemble the new equipment, and you can help by handing me the tools. Okay. Lu Jingye waited until Zi Yi finished with the experiment. The two of them went out of theb and he told her about what happened. Zi Yi coldly snorted at the news. In his dreams! He can marry over himself if he wants to. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said, Ill get my Mother to discuss with the Dou Family. After that, well get our marriage certificate first. Zi Yi was delighted at his words. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded in agreement. I love this idea. She took out her phone, switched to the front facing camera, and aimed it at both of them. We need a photo for the certificate. Lets take a picture first and send it to Auntie Lu. Both their heads slightly tilted towards each other and they revealed a smile at the same time. Zi Yi pressed the button and their photos were taken. Zi Yi edited the background and said with extreme satisfaction. Our photos are really beautiful. Lu Jingye lightly smiled and waited for her to put away her phone before holding her hand as they walked towards the canteen. What do you want to eat tonight? Lu Jingye asked. Zi Yi suddenly thought of the barbecue she had previously. I want to eat barbecue. Zi Yi suddenly thought of the alcohol Wang Biao had treated her to and she started hatching a n. She came closer to Lu Jingye and deliberately lowered her voice and whispered in his ear, Ah Jing, Wang Biao has some fruit wine stored at his ce. Why dont we borrow some? Lu Jingye looked at her. Zi Yi winked at him and said, Youre not allowed to punish Wang Biao. He made the alcohol only to have a sniff and he hasnt drunk from them You better act like you dont know of this. Lu Jingye: So why did you tell me this? Zi Yi startedughing as she said, Lets quietly grab a few bottles to have a drink. In this case, he wont have any psychological burden. Lu Jingye could not help butugh and raised his hand to stroke her head while asking, Do you know where he hid the alcohol? I dont know, but Shadow does! Shadow can scan for them. Lu Jingye thought for a moment, took out the internalmunication device and called out to Wang Biao and Ji Dekun. Go prepare some barbecue ingredients. Yiyi and I wille over shortly. He turned off themunication device and while Zi Yi was staring at him expectantly, he asked, When do you n to drink after taking the alcohol? Well wait for Wang Biao and Ji Dekun to finish barbecuing the food and take some back to our rooms to eat. In that case, well be able to drink freely. Okay. The two of them took a detour and headed to the building where Wang Biao was staying. Zi Yi got Shadow to enter his room and grab two bottles to send back to their rooms. Following that, the two of them made their way to the canteen. Wang Biao and Ji Dekun were currently setting up the barbecue equipment and preparing the food. Elder Hu was sitting at the side as he watched them get busy. Zi Yi walked over and sat beside Elder Hu. Lu Jingye took off his outerwear, passed it to Zi Yi, and headed over to the barbecue equipment. Elder Hu looked at Lu Jingye who was busy barbecuing and said, The impression the Second Young Master gave me was that he was a Prince that lived in luxury. I didnt expect that he would be so down to earth. Zi Yi was also looking at Lu Jingye who seemed to be experienced in cooking and knew what he was doing. She giggled and said, Ah Jing knows tons of things, its just that he rarely has the chance to showcase them. Haha youre right. After Lu Jingye went over, Wang Biao and Ji Dekun could only stand by the side and watch him. As they looked at Lu Jingye who was grilling themb chops, Ji Dekun quietly whispered to Wang Biao, I bet that Second Young Master is grilling thosemb chops for Miss Zi. Wang Biao looked at him. Isnt that obvious? Ji Dekun touched his chin and asked, Say, do you think Miss Zi will ask us to bring over some rice wer? Wang Biao thought for a second and suggested. You can ask Miss Zi. Ji Dekun had actually asked out loud. Miss Zi, do you want some rice wine? Zi Yi put on airs and replied, Nope. She already had two bottles of fruit wine and so how could she want rice wine? Hm? Miss Zi doesnt want to drink? Ji Dekun was somewhat surprised. Old Wang, do you think Miss Zi is pretending to be feminine in front of the Second Young Master? Wang Biao could not stand him and said, They are lovers so whats wrong with trying to pretend a little? This is called spicing up ones life. What does a single dog like you possibly understand? Hey Old Wang, youve gone too far. Stop calling me a single dog as and when you like it! If we are really going to delve into this topic, youre in the same situation as me! I am, but I have not fallen to the extent that Im now a gossipmonger. Hey! This is a personal attack! Ji Dekun was enraged and he unconsciously increased his volume. Just then, Lu Jingye said, Help me look for a basket and tes. ce ayer of instion at the bottom. Wang Biao and Ji Dekun looked at each other and Wang Biao immediately turned around to search for the items. Ji Dekun could not control his curiosity and so he asked, Second Young Master, you and Miss Zi dont intend to eat here? No we dont. Ji Dekun opened his mouth, and wanted to say that its more fun with everyone gathered together. However, he dared not say that out loud. After Wang Biao found those items, Lu Jingye ced themb chops he had barbecued inside the basket. He carried it and said to Zi Yi, who was chatting with Elder Hu, Yiyi, its time to go back. Zi Yi stood up and said, Elder Hu, well be leaving now. Go, go. Sigh, you young people nowadays like having alone time together dont get up toote tomorrow. Got it. Zi Yi left together with Lu Jingye. Ji Dekun looked at the two of them who left together and muttered, Doesnt barbeque taste best when its just been barbecued? Isnt the Second Young Master and Miss Zi worried that it might get cold if they bring it back? Also, the smell of mutton will be quite strong if it cools down. Chapter 504 - Bad Girl, Who Told You to Wear My Clothes?

    Chapter 504: Bad Girl, Who Told You to Wear My Clothes?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Biao nced at Ji Dekun and subconsciously moved two steps to the side. It was said that being a gossipmonger was contagious and he did not wish to get infected. However, Ji Dekun did not know when to stop. Based on how Miss Zi drank alcohol the previous time she had a barbeque with us, it is really a surprise that she doesnt want to drink. Wang Biao could not take it anymore and said, Theres no alcohol here, how is Miss Zi supposed to drink? You have alcohol. Wang Biao gave him a warning look and started to roast the mutton for himself and Elder Hu, and he decided to ignore Ji Dekun. However, Ji Dekun seemed to have a problem controlling his mouth today. After they finished the meat and headed to their dormitories, he said to Wang Biao. Old Wang, why dont you go and check up on those bottles of alcohol you have kept hidden? In the event Miss Zi was to let the cat out the bag, youll be dead meat if Second Young Master knows of this. Wang Biao shot him a re and got angry. Go! Go, get lost. Stop cursing me. Miss Zi is not someone like that. Ji Dekun clicked his tongue and said, Miss Zi is a crafty fox. Perhaps she might have had the urge to drink and told the Second Young Master about how you had hidden the alcohol. In that case, the Second Young Master will confiscate all your alcohol and even punish you. Wang Biaosplexion darkened upon hearing his words. He felt that Ji Dekun was cursing him. However, he still decided to check out the ce where he had hidden the alcohol. He was stunned on the spot after he checked the ce. Why? Whats wrong? Ji Dekun looked at the bottles of alcohol over his shoulders and started counting. One, two, three, four, five, seventeen, eighteen. Old Wang, youre good. You gave Miss Zi a few bottles back then and yet you still have eighteen Hey! Why are you hitting me! Wang Biao was furious. You and your f*cking mouth! I am missing two bottles of alcohol! Erm The both of them shivered in fear at the same time. Then what should we do? Second Young Master did say that we are not allowed to drink here. Youremitting a crime knowingly and thats even worse! Wang Biao covered his face. What else could I possibly do? Ill take the initiative to admit my mistake and receive punishment tomorrow. Sigh I dont think you need to do that first. I feel that you can visit Miss Zi and try to get some information from her. Perhaps the situation is not that serious. Obviously, Wang Biao hoped that the situation was not as serious. Getting punished was nothing to him, he was just afraid that the Second Young Master would forbid him from making alcohol in the future. He would definitely have to suffer then. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their residence, Lu Jingye put the basket on the table of the living room Zi Yi went to grab the alcohol and a bowl as she said, Wang Biaos skill of brewing the fruit wine is extremely good. The scent of the alcohol can even be smelled outside our courtyard. Say, when he discovers that two bottles are missing, would he get frightened to death? He wont, Lu Jingye said with certainty. He should be asking you about this in private tomorrow. Is that so? Zi Yis eyes brightened and she said with a smile, Then Ill tell him that youre unaware of it and I was the one who took it elsewhere to drink. At that time, Ill ask him to give me two more bottles as a bribe. Lu Jingye could only helplessly smile at that. The two of them sat down and Zi Yi poured the alcohol into two bowls. She then lifted them up and said, Ah Jing,e, lets have a toast to wish that Yunxiaos treatment will progress smoothly and his operation will be sessful. Lu Jingye raised the bowl and made a toast. Zi Yi drank the entire bowl of alcohol in one breath. Lu Jingye merely took a sip. When he saw how fast she was drinking, he said disapprovingly, Dont drink in such a hurry. Else you will get drunkter. Zi Yi originally wanted to say that she had a good drinking capacity and so how could she possibly get drunk. However, when the words came to her lips, an idea surfaced in her mind. She then revealed a smile and nodded her head. Following that, she poured another bowl for herself and the both of them drank while eating themb chops. An entire bottle of alcohol had more or less entered Zi Yis stomach. However, when she wanted to open the second bottle, Lu Jingye stopped her. Lets stop for today. You can drink this bottle another day. Zi Yi propped her head up with her hand and grumbled. I want to drink but youre not allowing me to. Hmph! You will definitely treat me badly in the future. Lu Jingye stretched out his arm and lifted her into hisp as he whispered in her ears, Yiyi, youre drunk. Im not drunk. As soon as she said that, she took a whiff of his body and revealed a disgusted expression. You smell like mutton, it stinks. Lu Jingye said, Ill go and take a showerter. I want to take a shower too, no I want to soak in a bath. Zi Yi had her arm around his neck. Even though sheined about the mutton smell on him, her head leaned against his shoulders and she rubbed his face with her delicate face. Theres no bathtub here. Lu Jingye held her waist and touched her delicate and charming face that was flushed red due to the alcohol. If you really want to soak in a bath, Ill have someone make a wooden tub tomorrow. Youll be able to have a soak every day Zi Yi tilted her head to think for a moment and nodded her head in agreement. Zi Yi went to take a shower first while Lu Jingye cleaned up the rubbish on the table. When Zi Yi entered the bathroom, she even deliberately hid behind the door and looked at Lu Jingye who was headed outside with a trash bag filled with the leftovers. The corner of her lips curled up and she strode towards the wardrobe and pulled out Lu Jingyes luggage. Upon opening it, she grabbed one of his white shirts and headed to the bathroom. When Lu Jingye returned after throwing away the trash, he saw that Zi Yi was taking a shower and so, he grabbed his notebook and sat by the bedside, and his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard of hisptop. Around fifteen minutes or soter, there were the sounds of movementing from the bathroom. Lu Jingye subconsciously raised his head and looked over. However, his eyes instantly darkened at the sight. The youngdy standing near the door was only wearing a white shirt that reached her thighs. Her exposed skin looked extremely tender and it seemed as if it could bruise at the slightest touch. With her long, snow-white legs and the undergarment that one could vaguely see under the shirt, along with the white shirt that slightly clung to her damp skin, the beauty she gave off was simply irresistible. Lu Jingye felt his blood vessels expanding and his Adams apple unconsciously bobbled up and down. Immediately, he had a bodily reaction. In particr, Zi Yi even purposely licked her lips at that moment. That kind of seduction was simply fatal. Lu Jingye put hisptop to the side, grabbed the quilt from the bed, and strode over to Zi Yi. He then opened the quilt and wrapped it around her before carrying her to the bed and putting her down. He then spoke in a hoarse voice. Bad girl, who told you to wear my clothes? Zi Yi struggled in the quilt with a flushedplexion but did not manage to get out of her predicament. In the end, she looked at him with those watery eyes of hers and said, I like to wear whats yours. That appearance of hers made one feel likemitting a crime. Lu Jingye took a deep breath. He released her and stood up as he headed towards the bathroom. Only then did Zi Yi manage to get out of the quilt and she said, Ah Jing, hurry up with your shower. Ill help you warm the bed. Lu Jingye almost lost his footing and what answered her was the sound of the door closing. Soon, the sounds of water flowing could be heard from the bathroom. Zi Yi revealed a smile and took her phone out to y. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang. She took his phone and took a nce, only to see that the caller ID was Mother. She then answered it on his behalf. Auntie Lu, Ah Jing has gone to take a shower. Do you need something? Mrs. Lus tone of voice revealed traces of a smile as soon as she heard Zi Yis voice.. Its the same if I speak to you. Chapter 505 - Madam, Please Take Care of Me For the Rest of My Life

    Chapter 505: Madam, Please Take Care of Me For the Rest of My Life

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi giggled in response. Auntie Lu, why are you looking for us? Oh, Im calling to tell you the result of the discussion that Jingyes father, your Dou Family and I have had. Mrs. Lu was worried that any undue dy might bring about trouble and immediately made an appointment with the Dou Family for dinner after she ended the call with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi, who was originally seated on the bed, hadid down on the duvet and swung her feet around happily. Auntie Lu, what are the results of your discussion? Can Ah Jing and I get the marriage certificate immediately? Mrs. Lu smiled happily over the phone. Thats right. To prevent trouble due to undue dy, Jianlin willplete the procedures for your marriage certificate tomorrow. Therefore, you cant call me Auntie Lu in the future anymore. You have to change the way you call me. Zi Yi was extremely tactful. Mom~ Mrs. Lu felt her heart melting and her eyes were even somewhat moist. In the end, her voice was somewhat slightly trembling . Good child, Ill be your mother in the future and whoever dares to bully you, I will fight it out with them with everything Ive got! Zi Yis lips curved up uncontrobly. Okay! Mrs. Lu then started telling her about what she and Lu Jianlin had discussed with the Dou Family. We will be discussing your wedding day in the following days. Theres no need for you to do anything. The both of you will only have to wait to be the bride and groom. Okay~ Zi Yis voice lilted as she spoke. She rolled around the bed a few more times out of happiness. When Lu Jingye had barely managed to suppress the raging fire within by taking a cold shower, he nearly had a nosebleed by the fiery scene in front of him. The youngdy rolled around on the bed while she was on the phone and she was originally only wearing a white formal shirt of his. Right now, the shirt came up to her navel and a few of the buttons had even loosened due to how she had rolled about. Only a single button was left done up. With her current appearance, there was no difference as to if she was naked or not. When Zi Yi felt a burning gaze looking in her direction, she made eye contact with Lu Jingyes eyes which were a much deeper color than usual. She somehow felt her throat going dry. She then asked Mrs. Lu, Mom, Ah Jing hase out of the shower. Do you want to talk to him? Mrs. Lu smiled and said, No need. You can tell him the general gist of our intentions, and that will do. She even added and said, I dont mind being a grandmother next year. You two can work hard! Zi Yi responded loudly. Okay. The call was disconnected the next second. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and he asked in a hoarse voice, Mom? Hmm? Zi Yi felt her heart trembling because of his deep voice and said with a smile, We will be getting our marriage certificate tomorrow. What should I call her if not Mom? Tomorrow? Thats right. Dad and Mom have already discussed it with my Grandfather and Uncles. They will help us get our marriage certificate tomorrow and discuss the dates for our wedding. The way Zi Yi called his Mother and Father Mom and Dad was extremely natural. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and the next second when he looked up, there was a burning light in his eyes. He strode towards Zi Yi and his fingers slowly reached for the button on his shirt. He then gently undid the single remaining button with his slender and nice-looking fingers. Zi Yis face turned red as she saw his actions. Lu Jingye walked to the bedside and looked at her. Yiyi, havent you always doubted if my body can do it or not, right ? Ill let you check it out tonight. He pulled her towards him and his lips covered hers. The base in the winter was indeed foggy and it was only 11 p.m at night when the fog had already spread out all around. In the end, it had covered the whole yard and there were faint voices that would arouse ones imaginationing out from the room. Zi Yi inevitably woke upte the next day. Her mind was in a nk state the second she opened her eyes and it was then followed by the sensation she felt from her body. She buried her head into the quilt and her lips curved up uncontrobly. She did not wish to move at all, but her stomach had been very honest, as it started to grumble. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and just as she nned to let her stomach suffer, the sounds of the door opening could be heard. She tilted her head and nced over and was overwhelmed with how handsome Lu Jingye was. Zi Yi felt that Lu Jingye seemed to be radiating light today and was Nth times more handsome than he usually was. Lu Jingye was holding onto a thermos sk in his hand. He walked over when he saw that she had woken up. Yiyi, are you hungry? Lu Jingye was smiling as he said that and he looked as if he was refreshed and in a good mood. He walked over and ced the sk on the bedside table, sat on the edge of the bed, and reached out to touch her face. Does your body still hurt? Zi Yi immediately started grumbling as she heard his question. Youre a big baddie. Lu Jingye admitted it at once. Yes, Im a big baddie. Lu Jingyes attitude of admitting his mistake was good. However, Zi Yis anger had yet to be appeased. You look like a weak schr on usual days Before she could say something that would arouse his instincts, Lu Jingye lowered his head and sealed her lips. After Zi Yi swallowed the words she wanted to say, Lu Jingye picked her up, together with the quilt, and put her on hisp. He then whispered in her ears in a dangerous tone of voice, Ive been vegetarian for 26 years and Im pretty energetic. Dont say these words so easily, otherwise His voice became softer at the end and Zi Yis face turned red from his words. She shrunk her neck and snorted. I feel ufortable. Lu Jingye saw that she was really feeling ufortable and so, he said, Have some porridge first and then go back to sleepter. I have no strength. Ill feed you. Lu Jingye held her with one arm and stretched out his other arm to open the thermos sk and put it by the side as he scooped the porridge and fed Zi Yi. It was preserved egg and lean meat porridge. After Zi Yi had her fill, Lu Jingye put the lid back on the thermos sk. Zi Yi regained some strength after filling her stomach and she stopped him from putting her down. She sat on hisp and asked, Has Dad gotten our marriage certificate yet? Yep, its done. I got my men to send it over today. Zi Yi was delighted. Youre my husband from now on. Yes. Lu Jingyes lips slightly curved up and he gave her a peck on her slightly bruised lips. Madam, please take care of me for the rest of my life. Zi Yi looked at him with a sparkle in her eyes. She had also raised her head and kissed him on the lips. Same to you too. By the time Zi Yi walked out of the courtyard where they stayed, it was already 2 p.m in the afternoon. When she arrived at theboratory, she was greeted by Elder Hus gaze. You youngsters like sleeping inte every day. Zi Yi was not embarrassed at all and she replied with a giggle, Young people should sleep more when they are sleepy. Otherwise, when we reach Elder Hus age, we wont be able to sleep even if we want to, and can then only stay envious. Elder Hu who was poked in his sore spot said, You stinky brat! Chapter 506 - Little Zi, What Did You Do Yesterday?

    Chapter 506: Little Zi, What Did You Do Yesterday?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The day flew by in a sh. When Zi Yi and Elder Hu came out from theboratory, they were met with a person walking back and forth. Elder Hu looked at Wang Biao and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, what did you do yesterday to make Little Wang look so uneasy today? I saw that he had alsoe here at noontime, but he left after seeing that you were not around. I didnt expect he would be hanging around here again. Zi Yi smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons as she said in all seriousness, I guess that he should have something important to ask, but he cant let Ah Jing know of it. Thats why hes pacing back and forth here, waiting to ask for my help. Lu Jingye had to take care of things in the outside world and he would usually be at the office building. Haha is that so? Ill head over to the canteen first then. Else that little guy would be embarrassed to mention what he needs from you if I stay here. Elder Hu left after that. As soon as Elder Lu walked away, Wang Biao strode over in her direction. Wang Biao was from Northeast China and he was tall, burly, and square-faced. He was the type that looked like he would have a tough and straightforward personality. However, this tough guy was currently struggling, as he did not know how to ask the question. Zi Yi did not wish to make things difficult for him either and said, I was the one who took your alcohol. Wang Biaos heart clenched tightly. He was not angry at the fact that Zi Yi took his alcohol, he was just worried that the Second Young Master might know of it. However, I didnt let Ah Jing know of it. Wang Biao breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked with uneasiness, If Miss Zi were to bring out the alcohol to drink, the Second Young Master would know of it though. You seem to be rather worried that Ah Jing might know of it? The Second Young Master has set a rule that drinking is forbidden in the secret base. Oh~ So youremitting a crime knowingly. I didnt drink any. Wang Biao felt extremely depressed. He should not have told Zi Yi about the existence of those bottles of alcohol. Zi Yi smiled and said, Dont worry, I wont tell Ah Jing. If he were to discover it, Ill tell him that I was the one who got my robots to buy them at the Y training base. Wang Biao said in surprise, Really? Zi Yi then negotiated with him. If you give me a few more bottles, then that is whats going to happen. Wang Biao was ted. In any case, he only needed the bottles of alcohol to take a sniff and he did not need so many bottles . Therefore, he nodded and said, Its not a problem. Its alright even if I give you ten bottles, just as long as you dont tell the Second Young Master that you got them from me. Okay, thats a deal. The two of them smiled in satisfaction. On the way to the canteen, Zi Yi asked, If you leave here, would you be able to drink? Yes, as long as I dont have a mission on hand. Wang Biao was fond of drinking, but he was able to control himself. I usually drink a little during the new year or holidays. Zi Yi suddenly looked at him in a different light. To think that you can control yourself so well. Wang Biao unexpectedly stopped talking, but his expression revealed the impression that he had a story behind his ability to control himself. Zi Yi did pry further and said, Everyone would be able to head out soon and youll be able to drink again during New Years. Wang Biao nodded his head. I hope that Miss Zi and Elder Hu will be able to cure the Third Young Master before New Years. As they arrived at the canteen, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing outside the door, clearly waiting for her. She quickened her footsteps and made her way over. Ah Jing, I wish to eat apples after dinner. Okay, well go harvest some after this. While they chatted with each other, they headed inside the canteen side by side. Wang Biao looked at the both of them walking together. Even if there was no physical contact between them, they gave off an intimate feeling and he somehow started to feel envious. After dinner, Lu Jingye grabbed a basket and a bottle of water and headed out to harvest apples together with Zi Yi. The apple tree was just right behind the canteen where thend cleared up and there were many different seasonal vegetables nted there. The apple tree was located right at the edge of the vegetable field. The fruits had matured well and the trees were dotted with red fruits. Just the sight of it made one have the urge to harvest some and take a bite. Lu Jingye put the basket on the ground and washed the first apple he harvested before handing it to Zi Yi. Zi Yi took the fruit and immediately took a bite. Its sweet. So sweet and crispy! She even moved the apple to Lu Jingyes lips after that. After Lu Jingye took a bite of the apple, she said, Harvest a few more. We can send it to Elder Hu and the rest. Okay. Lu Jingye harvested half a basket before stopping and they made their way back. Tell me whenever you feel like eating them. Ille over to harvest them. After Zi Yi took another bite of the apple she responded with an ok. The two of them sent the apples to where Elder Hu was staying. Currently, he was taking a stroll around his yard, and at the sight of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi delivering the apples, he epted them with a smile. He then invited them into the living room and chatted for a while. Following that, they headed to theboratory and Elder Hu left at 10 p.m. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye then went to check up on Lu Yunxiao. Yunxiaos body condition is pretty good. After all the medicinal ingredients are gathered, we will be able to start the treatment. Lu Jingye looked at Lu Yunxiao lying there and asked, Do you need to experiment on a real person first? Even though he had faith in Zi Yi and Elder Hu, there were risks involved in all operations. Lu Jingye obviously wished for a one-time sess. Zi Yi knew of his thoughts and nodded her head. If you can find someone who is in the same situation as Yunxiao that would be ideal, its fine even if you find one or two people. Even though Zi Yi felt that the risks involved in the operation were not much of a concern, it was normal for Lu Jingye, someone from ancient Earth to feel uneasy. Lu Jingye said, Ill send someone to find some individuals to take part in the experiment tomorrow. The person that harmed your younger brother would definitely be paying attention to people with the same conditions. You have to be careful. Ok. Since they were about to experiment on a human, Zi Yi and Elder Hu started their preparatory work. Everything was going well inside the base. Outside the secret base. After two days of investigation and consideration, Zi Xu ended up choosing the Qin Family. The Qin Familys influence was simrpared to the He Family. However, the He Family had treated them with disregard in the past and he was someone who had pride. Therefore, he would definitely choose the Qin Family in this situation. After he made an arrangement with the Qin Family for a meeting location, Zi Xu turned around and went to search for the household registration book. However, just as he arrived at the staircase, he saw Dou Jingning, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing downstairs together. Zi Xu felt guilty for a second but following that, he thought to himself and convinced himself that he was doing this for the sake of Zi Yi. As her father, what was wrong in wanting his daughter to marry into a good family? Therefore, he confidently came down the stairs and said, I have something to do outside and I wonte back for lunch. He turned with the intention to leave. Zi Xu, stay right there. As soon as Dou Jingning called out to him, he stood up and walked over. Traces of displeasure shed past his eyes and he turned around while asking in a grumpy tone, Whats the matter? Dou Jingning revealed an angry expression. Zi Xu, you only have Yiyi, your daughter with you now. I know that. Therefore, I hope that she can live the best life she could possibly have. He even looked at Lu Jingye with an expression of disgust. However, Lu Jingyes deep-set eyes seemed as if they could see through his thoughts and his heart somehow clenched tightly. Could it be that he knows what he was nning to do? Zi Xu subconsciously reached into his pocket and touched the household registration book. At the thought that he would be able to have the Qin Family as his rtives, he made up his mind. He was doing this for the good of his daughter and he was not doing anything wrong. Chapter 507 - Lu Jingye Getting Angry

    Chapter 507: Lu Jingye Getting Angry

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Youre really a good father. Arent you nning to marry me off without even asking for my opinion? Im doing this for your own good. Zi Xu pointed at Lu Jingye who was standing there and said, You wont have the slightest future if you stay with him and you would even bring trouble to yourself and our Zi Family. If you have the slightest bit of conscience, you shouldnt be staying together with him. Conscience?! Dou Jingning revealed an angry smile and the anger he had umted all these years had finally exploded. He pointed at Zi Xus nose and said, Zi Xu, you still know of the word conscience? When Yiyi was two years old, you brought back Zi Xuan, who was one year younger than her. By the looks of it, when Nuannuan had just passed away, you had a rtionship with Li Peirong! You sure are capable! All these years, youve used the Dou Familys name to pull in customers openly and also behind our backs. Weve always turned a blind eye to it and even when you hadmitted a big mistake, it was also the Dou Family that helped you smooth it out at the expense of our reputation. How did you make that guarantee before Zi Yis grandfather again ? You said that no matter if there is a second wife or child, you would treat Zi Yi the best. Zi Xu originally could not find any words to refute him, but when he heard what Dou Jingning said at the end, he found something to say. When have I treated her badly all these years? Ive given her the best of everything! When she wanted to buy luxury cars worth millions of dors, Ive not uttered a single word and bought two to three of them in a single year. Ive allowed her to do whatever she wanted and have never restricted her in any way Zi Xu, you still have the cheek to mention this? If not for you, would Yiyi have been the joke of the whole of S City? Zi Xu was also angry and he yelled at Dou Jingning, Why was sheughed at? How is it that Ive never heard of it before? Never heard of it before? Where would you possibly hear it from? Li Peirong? Dou Jingnings expression became increasingly ugly. Do you know what Li Peirong has done to Zi Yi all these years? Zi Yi answered on his behalf, When I skipped lessons, she covered for me. When I hit people, she apologized on my behalf. When I visited bars, she would give me the money. Zi Yi said a dozen of things and at the mention of each thing, Dou Jingnings expression would darken another shade. Zi Xu had never expected Li Peirong to have done this behind his back. He only knew that she was very protective of Zi Yi. After he heard what Zi Yi had to say, he finally realized something was amiss and his expression had also darkened. He then looked at Zi Yi with an expression of regret. Yiyi, I didnt know that Of course you wouldnt have known of it. At first, you only knew how to make me get benefits for you at Grandfathers ce. After that, when they became disappointed with me, you left me unattended. How could you have possibly known? Zi Xu did not expect Zi Yi to be so rude and rebuke him. He felt that his majesty as a father had been provoked and he got a little angry. However, at the thought that he only had Yiyi as his daughter right now, and that he still had to count on her in the future, he revealed a regretful expression. Yiyi, Im sorry. Ive always thought that Li Peirong treated you very well. Speaking of this, he suddenly became confident. Its all because of Li Peirong, that poisonous woman! I was blind to have fallen for her. He then thought of Zi Xuan who was pushed off of the building by Li Peirong and he pushed all the me onto Li Peirong. She pretended to be nice to you in front of me and the helpers at home had also said the same thing. It was only because of that, did I concentrate on my work with ease. I only had the thought of earning more money so that you could live a luxurious life. How could I have known that He covered his face and had an expression of remorse and grief on his face. Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xus current appearance and wished that he could walk over and give him two tight ps across the face. Zi Xu, stop ying the emotion card in front of Zi Yi. If you are really regretful, you should not be making Zi Yi marry someone she doesnt like. Zi Xu suddenly put down his hands and said in anger, Im doing this for the sake of Yiyi. Why doesnt the Dou Family and Yiyi understand his good intentions? He pointed at Lu Jingye and said, He doesnt deserve my daughter at all. Zi Xu! Dou Jingning simply flew into a rage. Little Lu is so much better than those people you randomly found for Yiyi! Just then, Lu Jingye, who had remained silent since the beginning, moved. He came closer to Zi Yi and his aura had instantly stumped Zi Xu. While approaching Zi Xu, he said, Youre Yiyis father, so I respect you. But if you truly intend to marry Yiyi to someone else, I will make you regret your decision. You Zi Xu stared at him in disbelief. How dare you threaten me? This is not a threat, but a warning. If you really try and do it, I will make it so that you can never return to the capital. Lu Jingyes tone of voice was very calm as he said this, but it contained an invisible pressure and Zi Xu almost could not breathe. By the time he recovered his senses, a powerful surge of anger rushed to his brain. Do you still think of yourself as the Second Young Master of the Lu Family? Youre merely a useless person chased out from the Lu Family. What rights do you have to marry my daughter? My daughter will only marry the best. The best? Zi Yi moved closer to Lu Jingyes side and said in a mocking tone, You mean the one that can bring you the best benefits? Zi Xu looked at Zi Yi, who insisted on opposing him, with a livid expression. He tried his best to stop himself from ring up at her. I only have you as my daughter right now. Obviously, Im doing this for Zi Yi interrupted him. You can find someone else and have another child. Zi Xus expression changed several times. If he could give birth to another child, would he be talking so much nonsense to ass that insists on singing the opposite tune?! However, it was obvious that he would not say that out loud. With how three people were blocking him, he knew that the Dou Family and Lu Jingye would definitely get angry if he were to forcibly leave to meet the Qin Family. It would be best for him to wait for them to shift their attention away and privately meet the Qin Family. Thinking of this, he removed all expressions from his face and pretended topromise. If you dont want to marry into the Qin Family, you dont have to. But you cannot marry him. As long as you agree to this, I wont meet the Qin Family. Zi Xu, you Then lets see if Uncle can get what he wants. How dare you threaten me! Zi Xu was angered by Lu Jingyes words and he turned around to leave. Just then, Lu Jingyes frosty voice sounded from behind. Look after him well. As soon as he said that, two skilled bodyguards appeared outside the door. Zi Xus path was blocked by the two of them and he shouted at them, Get out of the way! The two bodyguards remained unmoved. Zi Xu turned around and shouted in anger, Zi Yi, look at the fine man youve found yourself. How dare he stop me?! If he doesnt stop you, wouldnt you be on your way to meet the Qin Family to collude with them and discuss how much I am worth? Zi Yis expression sank after she said that. Knock him out. As soon as she said that, before Zi Xu managed to react, he was knocked unconscious. Lu Jingye motioned for the two bodyguards. Send him to his room. Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xu who was being carried upstairs and said with a worried expression, This person is too stubborn and we have to find another way to make him incapable of interfering with Yiyis marriage. Lu Jingye looked at Dou Jingning and said, Eldest Uncle, I will take care of this matter.. Please dont worry about it. Chapter 508 - Zi Xu’s Ending

    Chapter 508: Zi Xus Ending

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Secret Base. Lu Jingye looked up from theptop screen, grabbed his phone and dialed a number with a cold expression on his face. As soon as the other party answered his call, he said, Let Zi Xu and the Qin Family meet. Bring him away after the meeting... and send him to an obscure country. Let him stay there for the rest of his life. After hanging up the call, Lu Jingye made another call. The other party answered and he said, Lets make a deal. What do you think? What kind of a deal? Lu Jingye answered, Youll y, and Ill be the ringmaster. Who do you want to deal with? Lu Jingye said, The Qin and He Family. The Qin and He Family in the capital? Lu Jingye replied, Thats right. The other party pondered over it for two seconds and then agreed. I want 70% of the bounty. Lu Jingye didnt hesitate. Ok. In the next two days, many influential figures detected something brewing, and all of them found themselves in danger. During such a situation, the Qin Family and He Familys businesses had suffered and dropped to an unprecedented level. All of the smaller shareholders scrambled to sell their shares away and various partners came knocking on their doors to terminate the projects. The Qin Family and He Family fell into a panic. At the same time, they all knew that Lu Jingye was behind this. The Qin Family tried contacting Zi Xu on a more frequent basis and wanted to meet with him. Zi Xus whereabouts had been tightly kept watch of these days. During one of the days, he headed to hispany and pretended to make a trip to the washroom when he arrived at the office. He then made use of the chance to ditch Lu Jingyes bodyguards and went to the location he had arranged to meet the Qin Family. For the past few days, Zi Xu could not shake off the bodyguards Lu Jingye had sent over to watch him, and he had umted bucketfuls of anger. Therefore, he was even more determined to marry Zi Yi into the Qin Family. In that case, he would be able to get them to deal with Lu Jingye. Ive already bought the household register with me. As long as you can take care of Lu Jingye, Ill immediately let Yiyi sign her marriage certificate with Young Master Qin. The person the Qin Family had sent over was also rather straightforward. Okay. Weve already devised a n and we guarantee that he will never dare to appear before you and Miss Zi again in the future. The Qin Family then exined their n to him. Their n was extremely devious, and they had basically nned to force Lu Jingye to his end. Zi Xu was satisfied after hearing their ns and immediately agreed to register the marriage certificate. The Qin Family immediately brought him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, when Zi Xu passed the household registration book to the clerk, and the clerk entered the information into theputer, he informed them: Zi Yis name has been transferred out several months ago and all the information on this household register is invalid. How can that be?! Zi Xu raised his voice in shock. Shes my daughter and without my approval, how could she possibly have transferred her name out? The people on the Qin Familys side had dark expressions on their faces and they immediately ordered the clerk. Even if her name has been transferred out, you still have to register our Young Masters and Zi Yis marriage certificate today! The clerksplexion paled and he nervously said, This is illegal. Do you think thew can stop whatever the Qin Family ns to do? When the clerk knew what they were here to do today, he appeared respectful on the surface but in fact, he felt disdain towards them deep down inside. Obviously, it was a scene of selling ones daughter for money and fame. Hearing what the people from the Qin Family said, he wished that he could expose them immediately, but he did not have the guts to do so. In the end, he hastily said, How about this? Ill go and get my supervisor. He immediately stood up and went to get his supervisor. When the supervisor saw the Qin Family, he first shook hands with them enthusiastically before he started bootlicking them. My employees here are not sensible, please hold on a moment. Ill get him to process it right away. He then hastily motioned to the clerk. Hurry and do what the Qin Family requests! But... Get it done now. Under his supervisors stare, the clerk could only quickly search and find where Zi Yis name was registered under. However, his eyes widened his fright after he got the results. The clerk shouted in a loud voice, Supervisor! Miss Zi, and Young Master Qin cannot register for a marriage certificate! What nonsense are you spouting! The supervisor stood behind him and stretched his neck to take a look. When he saw where Zi Yis name was registered under, he had also widened his eyes in shock. Zi Xu and the Qin Family looked at them inexplicably. The Qin Familys side was a little annoyed and their tone of voice sounded threatening. Whats going on? Why cant you get something so simple done? If you dont have the ability, shouldnt you be on your way out? The supervisor looked up at the Qin Family and said in a weird tone, Miss Zis name is registered under Second Young Master Lus household register. Moreover, she has already gotten a marriage certificate with him. What?! Zi Xu and the Qin Family raised their voices at the same time. Its the truth. The supervisor shifted the screen to them and said, You can take a look if you dont believe me. When Zi Xu and the Qin Family saw what was disyed on the screen, their expressions turned ashen at the same time. It was not known how Zi Xu walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially when he thought of what the Qin Family said to him before they left. Now that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have gotten married, the entire Zi Family will suffer together with him and he can just wait to experience a life where he has to constantly be dodging bullets for as long as he lived! It was simply like lightning striking down from the skies. Just then, two people walked over from the side. Mr. Zi. Zi Xu suddenly recovered his senses after hearing his name. He looked at the two individuals and instinctively wanted to run away. Yet, a cloth that was mixed with chloroform was held over his mouth and nose. He swiftly lost consciousness. By the time Zi Xu regained consciousness, he was in a wooden room on top of a bed and the space seemed to be swaying left and right. He suddenly got down from the bed in utter shock and ran towards the door. When he came out of the room, he was met with a dimly lit aisle. Both sides were doors that led to other rooms. He quickly ran towards the end of the corridor. When he arrived at the end and opened the door before him, it turned out to be a door to adder. He quickly climbed up and when he saw the scenery of a vast sea in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Just then, a burly man, who had his muscr arms exposed, walked over. Zi Xu hastily stopped him and asked incoherently, Wheres your captain? Where is this ship headed to? Immediately get your captain to turn back the ship, I want to alight. Otherwise, Ill sue you for abduction! The burly man looked at him with an expression of disdain. He crossed his arms and said, Sue? Hahaha... this is a boat headed to Mauritania. Instead of thinking how to sue the captain, Id advise you to think how you are going to survive when you reach there. He turned to leave after saying that. Zi Xus mind was in a daze as he heard what the man said and he became anxious. What do you mean by that? What do I mean? The burly man exined to him in a kindhearted manner. Those on this boat are all unregistered residents and they are headed to the mines. They can only stay there for the rest of their lives. Zi Xu felt like an entire ocean was crashing down on him. How is that possible?! Zi Xus body went soft and he fell to the ground. The burly man looked at him and snorted. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something and took out a crumpled piece of paper from his trousers and threw it at him. The man who sent you onboard asked me to give this to you and that you had better take a look at it, or else you will regret it. He left after saying that. Zi Xu thought that the piece of paper was something that could save his life and so he rushed to pick it up. However, what he saw was irrefutable evidence that Zi Xuan was his brothers child. Moreover, the reason for hister infertility was that Li Peirong had fed him drugs that caused him to be permanently infertile. Zi Xus eyes rolled up. He could not bear the blow and he spat out a mouthful of blood before he fainted. Chapter 509 - I Don’t Feel Wronged. Father, Mother, and Ah Jing Like Me a Lot

    Chapter 509: I Dont Feel Wronged. Father, Mother, and Ah Jing Like Me a Lot

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the Qin Family learned that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had registered for their marriage certificate, before they could do anything, something big happened to thepany. And besides their family, it was also the same situation for the He Family. How could the two families still have the spare time to care about Lu Jingye and Zi Yis matters? All their attention was shifted to theirpanies. Inside the secret base. A few dayster, the medicinal ingredients Zi Yi had asked for had arrived. Zi Yi started to immerse herself in theboratory for the entire day. Two dayster. The patient that was going to participate in the experiment had arrived. Zi Yi and Elder Hu started to experiment on the patient. Looking at the patient submerged in the liquid, Elder Hu checked the changes happening to him without even blinking his eyes. Zi Yi stood at the medical apparatus dashboard and continuously adjusted the data. Lu Jingye was standing next to her and acted as her assistant. Little Zi, are you done yet? Elder Hu would ask from time to time. He was curious and excited about the new treatment method and at the same time, he was also nervous. What kind of visible change would there be for the patient while he is submerged inside the liquid? There wont be much of a change. Its just that when his body is absorbing the contents of the liquid, he might experience red spots all over his body due to allergies to some medicinal ingredients. How are we going to solve the problem if that happens? Theres no need to solve it. He will recover after half an hour. As soon as Zi Yi said that, Elder Hu reminded her. There are red spots appearing on the patients skin. Zi Yi quickly adjusted the machine and they waited for half an hour. Sure enough, the red spots had disappeared. Elder Hu looked at the red spots disappearing rapidly and asked, When are we going to inject the cell regeneration fluid into his brain? After twelve hours. Well let his body heal first. As soon as she said that, she looked at Lu Jingye and said, Yunxiaos body condition is in the best state and the cell regeneration liquid can be immediately injected. Since the patient has started the treatment, they could not leave the operation room unmonitored. Elder Hu said, During this period, Little Zi, you shall stay here during the day while Ill keep guard at night. Zi Yi shook her head and said, No need for that. Well both stay here during the day and I can just get the robot to take over at night. She then called out Shadow. Show me your control panel. Shadow opened his hand and a virtual screen appeared before them. Zi Yi was standing at the opposite end and she quickly inputted instructions on his control panel. Ive already inputted the relevant instructions into Shadow. When the timees, he will adjust the controls based on the patients condition. Theres no need for us to worry. Elder Hu looked at the robot andmented. Sure enough, you young people who are knowledgeable about many things are amazing. To think you can create such a powerful robot. Zi Yi smiled in response. After she input the relevant instructions into Shadows control panel, Shadow turned invisible. The three of them started to wait for the patient to be submerged for twelve hours. At around 4 p.m, Lu Jingyes phone rang. He went out to answer the call and when he returned, he said, My grandfather already knows about us. What he meant was about the two of them getting their marriage certificate. The corner of her lips curved up. It did not matter to her at all. So what if he knows? Dont tell me he can still oppose it? When Patriarch Lu got to know of this, he had indeed exploded in anger. He even called Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu back to the main residence to give them a scolding. Mrs. Lu could only hold back her anger and when she returned, she immediately called Lu Jingye and told him about this. She felt extremely wronged while sheined to her son. If not for the fact that I can find out if those people from the Lu Family are plotting anything by staying here, I honestly wish that I can leave here and stay with you two instead. Lu Jingye only managed to calm her down after persuading her for a long time. Elder Hu learned of it the second day after they got their marriage certificate. Now that he heard what Lu Jingye said, he knew what had happened. Based on your grandfathers temper, he definitely feels that Miss Zi is unworthy to be married into the Lu Family. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Thats right. Sigh His train of thoughts are still stuck in the old days. In particr, Little Zi, it doesnt help that you are the Dou Familys granddaughter. Jingyes grandfather had been deceived by some educated people when he was younger and it can be considered as implicating you as a result. Elder Hu was Patriarch Lus military doctor back in those days and he more or less knew of his temper. He always had a bad temper and not to mention, hes used to having the final say. In the past, many schrs called him a tyrant. Zi Yi nodded her head in agreement. He is indeed a tyrant. Even his grandsons marriage has to be arranged by him. We are not even in the new era and yet, his mindset is still stuck in the ancient monarchy era. Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye who remained silent and pulled his hand as she asked, Are you angry that Im badmouthing your grandfather? Lu Jingye tightened his grip but did not answer. However, from the looks of his expression, he did not seem to have gotten angry. How could he possibly be angry at her? Elder Hu looked at their interaction and said, I think if Jingyes grandfather knows of the Third Young Masters situation, he will definitely regret treating Little Zi like this. He then asked, Have you not told your grandfather about what happened to the Third Young Master? Elder Hu managed to guess some things from their conversation and asked another question, Could it be that youve not found the person who injured him? Not only that, but we dont even have a clue on where to begin! Why do you say that? The first thing Yunxiao did after he got injured was to look for Ah Jing. He lost consciousness after telling him not to tell anyone that he was injured. Elder Hu was silent after hearing what she said. Sometimeter, he spoke up. What you did is right. Perhaps the culprit is lurking just right beside Jingyes grandfather. But Little Zi, youll suffer from this. You are clearly a good child but yet, Patriarch Lu is treating you like this. I dont feel wronged. In any case, Mother, Father, and Ah Jing like me very much. Elder Hu smiled at her response. Its good that you have such a mindset. Lu Jingye had also tightened his grip on her hand. She would always do things that made him want to treat her even better. The three of them waited for twelve hours to pass and finally, the most important moment had arrived. Zi Yi inserted the cell regeneration fluid into the syringe and passed it to Elder Hu. Instead of taking the syringe from her, he motioned for her toe over. Little Zi, you do it. Zi Yi called Shadow out and said, Ill get Shadow to do it instead. Elder Hu red at her. Youss. I told you to do it, not for you to call your robot toe over and do it. Zi Yi pouted and said, Im not good at these things. As someone from the interster era, everything was left up to the robots and there was no need for her to personally do it. Moreover, it was easy for there to be deviations if she were to do it manually. Elder Hu was insistent. No, you do it. After interacting with her during this period of time, Elder Hu noticed that Zi Yi was good in all aspects of medicine, with the exception of operations that require hands-on work. He felt that it wasnt because she did not know how to do it. Instead, she was justzy. He then said, What if you were to encounter a patient without your robots with you? As a doctor, you must be skilled in the hands-on aspect. Zi Yi wanted to refute that it was impossible that she would not have her robots around her. However, with Elder Hu staring at her, she could only swallow the words she wanted to say. Alright then She held the syringe and walked over to the machine. Lu Jingye who was standing next to her said, You can treat this patient as an experimental body simr to when you do experiments. Chapter 510 - Elder Hu, Don’t Hit Me. Otherwise, My Ah Jing Will Feel Worried

    Chapter 510: Elder Hu, Dont Hit Me. Otherwise, My Ah Jing Will Feel Worried

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi was the only one who felt that there would be deviation if she were to do it herself. In fact, injecting the cell regeneration liquid into the patients brain was only a small matter to her. She located the ce for the injection, raised her hand, and emptied the contents in the syringe She then announced to the two of them. Its done. Elder Hu, who was surprised by Zi Yis swift movements that were without any hesitation, said, You stinkyss. Did you tell me you were bad with hands-on application? Zi Yi replied innocently, Im really bad at it. Elder Hu suddenly felt his hand twitching and he had the urge to beat the young woman in front of him up. Zi Yi seemed to have noticed his train of thoughts and directly hid behind Lu Jingye while she said with a giggle, Elder Hu, dont hit me. Otherwise, my Ah Jing will feel worried. Elder Hu: Never in his life has he seen such a thick-skinnedss before! After the cell regeneration liquid was injected, what remained was for them to wait. How long do we need to wait for? Lu Jingye looked at the patient submerged in the nutrient solution and thought of his younger brother, which made him ask that question. He hoped that Yunxiao could regain consciousness as soon as possible. This depends on the patients survival instinct and physical condition. If the patients survival instinct was very strong, the cell regeneration would react well with his brain and start to reinvigorate his dead brain cells. Otherwise, it would be the opposite. If their physical condition was bad, it was the same situation too. Weve nurtured Yunxiaos physical condition, so that he is now at his best condition, and I believe his survival instincts are also very strong. Perhaps he will be able to regain consciousness very soon. Lu Jingye also believed in his younger brother and nodded his head in agreement. Zi Yi and Elder Hu could not possibly wait for the patient they experimented on to regain consciousness before they started the treatment for Lu Yunxiao. They only observed the reaction of the cell regeneration liquid in the patients brain for two to three days. After making sure that there were no problems, they started preparing to operate on Lu Yunxiao. On the day of Lu Yunxiaos operation, snowkes started descending from the skies and the temperature was freezing cold. The temperature around the secret base was already originally colder whenpared to the city. After Zi Yi got up from bed, she leaned against the windows and watched the snow falling for some time. Following that, she said to Lu Jingye, who had juste out from the washroom, Ah Jing, look. Theres a thickyer of snow outside. Lu Jingye took out a thick cloak from the closet and draped it over her. Its cold outside. You should wear moreyers. Zi Yi turned around and allowed him to help her wear the outerwear. Lu Jingye was someone who did everything swiftly and without hesitation. However, his speed when tying Zi Yis cloak had slowed down considerably. Zi Yi also knew of the thoughts he had deep down. She grabbed hisrge palms and assured him. Ah Jing, dont worry. With me around, nothing will happen to Yunxiao. After Lu Jingye finished tying the belt of her outerwear, he pulled her into his embrace. I know. Im not worried. He was only feeling a little excited. If one had not personally experienced the change from despair to being hopeful, they would not understand how he felt. Zi Yi rubbed her cheeks on his neck and ended up raising her head to kiss his jaw. She then spoke coquettishly. I wish to eat apples before starting the operation for Yunxiao. Alright. Ill immediately go pick some for you. As soon as he said that, he released his grip on her as he nned to head out alone. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, Lets go together. There were not many people who resided in the secret base. In order to keep the ce fully confidential, those who were selected toe here were his subordinates that he trusted the most. The two of them walked around the base and the scenery was entirely covered in white snow. Two rows of footprints slowly made their way towards a certain direction. When they arrived at the back of the canteen, there were no longer any apples on the apple trees. Zi Yi made a guess and said, Someone must have picked them because otherwise the apples would freeze and spoil during the snow. Lu Jingye took out his phone. Ill ask who picked the apples and get them to send them over. Okay. Sure enough, the apples were picked by the kitchen staff. Not long after Lu Jingye finished making the call, they saw someone hugging arge carton and running out of the kitchen. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. The kitchen staff said, I saw that the weather had turned chilly these days and so, I harvested all the apples and kept them in the cer. Second Young Madam, are these enough? If not, Ill go down and grab more for you. This is enough. Lu Jingye took the carton and they headed to grab breakfast together. After the meal, they left for theboratory. Unexpectedly, not only was Elder Hu present. Even the five managers of the base were already waiting outside the room. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. The five of them were obviously tough men, but they were all extremely nervous right now. Zi Yi looked at them and turned around to grab a few apples from the carton Lu Jingye was carrying, and handed them out to everyone as she said, Theres no need to worry. Have an apple and calm down your emotions. Yunxiao will definitely be safe and sound. Originally, the five of them were wondering how on earth could they possibly be able to digest the apples at this point in time. However, after hearing the end of her sentence, all of them grabbed an apple. Elder Hu held an apple and said, Even our experimental patient has met with sess. The Third Young Masters physical condition is far better than the patient and so why are you so worried? The five of them held the apples and remained silent. They knew that they should have faith in Zi Yi and Elder Hu. However, the concern and worry stemmed from their hearts and unless the Third Young Master really regained consciousness, they would always feel worried. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across the five of them and said, Do your job well first. There is Elder Hu and Zi Yi here. I dont wish for there to be the slightest mistake inside the secret base. The five of them immediately stood at attention and answered, Yes! Zi Yi, Elder Hu, and Lu Jingye headed inside theboratory. The five of them saw the doors of theboratory open, then close, and they remained standing there for some time before they took their leave. As soon as the three of them made their way inside, Lu Jingye connected to Lu Jianlin via a video call. His parents were obviously waiting in Lu Jianlins study room in advance and as soon as the call connected, they just so happened to hear Mrs. Lu saying to Lu Jianlin, Dont show any bad expressions when you see Yiyiter. Father, Mother. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye greeted the two of them. Yiyi. Mrs. Lu quickly put away her serious expression and carefully sized her up and down. In the end, she said out of concern, Youve lost weight. She then started to nag Lu Jingye. Jingye, did you not take care of our Yiyi? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and remained silent. Mom, I didnt lose weight. Dont me Ah Jing. Zi Yi immediately became protective of Lu Jingye. Her response elicited a smile on Mrs. Lus lips. Its good that youve not lost weight. You have to eat more while youre there. Only then will your body be healthy. Okay. Mrs. Lu quietly pulled on Lu Jianlins sleeve at that moment. Lu Jianlin tried to make himself look less stern as he said, If you need anything, get Jingye to send someone out to get it. Zi Yi smiled and nodded. I will! Lu Jianlin nodded and looked towards Elder Hu. Elder Hu subconsciously straightened his back and gave Lu Jianlin a salute. After Lu Jianlin returned his salute, he said, Elder Hu, please dont take it to heart that we took you to the secret base before informing you in advance. Elder Hu answered in a loud voice, Dont say that. The Third Young Masters condition needs to be kept a secret and its good for everyone that I wasnt aware of it beforehand. Elder Hu was not the type of person who was inflexible. If he were to know of this matter in advance, no matter where the news of the Third Young Master was leaked out from, it would only implicate him and his family.. In fact, when the Lu Family chose not to tell him at the very start, they were protecting his family and he understood why they had done so. Chapter 511 - Operating On Lu Yunxiao

    Chapter 511: Operating On Lu Yunxiao

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, Lu Jianlin suddenly gave Zi Yi and Elder Hu a salute. Please take care of my second son. Mrs. Lu also stood up and looked at the two of them as she said with sincerity, Elder Hu, Yiyi, please dont burden yourself mentally. Just do your best and no matter what the end result is Speaking of this, she suddenly could not continue any further and covered her mouth as she shifted her head away. As a mother, how could she be willing to see something bad happen to her son? Lu Jianlin patted her shoulders and soundlesslyforted her and motioned to Lu Jingye. Let me and your mother take a look at Yunxiao. They had not connected via a video call before this, for fear that the news of Yunxiaos condition might leak out. Even for todays video call, Lu Jianlin had to make sufficient preparations in advance. Lu Jingye shifted the camera to Lu Yunxiao who was lying on the bed. Why isnt there an oxygen mask connected? In the past, Lu Yunxiao had pipes inserted all over his body, and yet, there was nothing around him right now. He was only wearing underwear as hey there. Theres no need for the oxygen mask. Yunxiao will be moved into the nutrient solution shortly. As soon as she said that, Zi Yi pointed to the side and the video immediately moved to a transparent container that was at least two meters long and wide on the side. Inside, the container was filled halfway with a transparent liquid. Under the illumination of the lights, the liquid slightly gave off a green hue. Mrs. Lu asked curiously, Whats that inside? Its a nutrient solution. It contains all the necessary nutrients needed for a humans body. Yunxiao will be soaked inside here throughout the entire process. Would there be any problems if he soaks in there for a long period of time? There would be no problems. There are special protective ions contained within. It will protect Yunxiaos body and respiratory system. This nutrient solution is so amazing! Mrs. Lu was shocked. Even Lu Jianlin was surprised at that. Thats right. Zi Yi slightly smiled and nodded. When Ah Jing moves Yunxiao inside the container, you can continue watching for a while more. She then turned to look at Lu Jingye. He nodded his head, walked over to lift up Lu Yunxiao, and headed for the transparent container. Zi Yi went to the control panel on the edge of the container and started to adjust the various settings, while Elder Hu went to prepare the cell regeneration liquid. Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin stared at them. Mrs. Lu was so nervous that she subconsciously grabbed Lu Jianlins hand. Lu Jianlin tilted his head and nced at her but did not say anything. When Lu Jingye carried Lu Yunxiao to the container, a staircase automatically appeared and it allowed him to conveniently shift him inside. When Mrs. Lu saw Lu Yunxiao who was instantly submerged in the liquid, her heart slightly tightened and so did her grip on Lu Jianlins hand. Just then, Zi Yi said to Elder Hu, Its done. Elder Hu nodded his head, grabbed the syringe, and headed towards Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jingye stood there to support Lu Yunxiaos head. At the same time, Zi Yi was standing next to Lu Yunxiao. Elder Hu handed the syringe to Zi Yi and nodded at her. Zi Yi did not say anything and took the syringe. Her other hand pressed a few times on Lu Yunxiaos bald head. At the sight of this, Mrs. Lus nails dug into Lu Jianlins palms and her heart instantly rose up to her throat. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, only to realize that she was so nervous that she could not utter a single word. Just then, Zi Yi directly inserted the syringe into Lu Yunxiaos head and injected the cell regeneration liquid. Mrs. Lus body went soft and it seemed as if she were about to fall. However, a strong arm supported her and prevented her fall. At the same time, Zi Yi announced to them. Its done. Lu Jingye put Lu Yunxiao fully into the nutrient solution. Lu Jianlin asked with a nervous voice, Whats next? Well wait. Wait for the cell regeneration liquid to fuse into Yunxiaos brain and stimte the various parts of his brain to regenerate. How long will the wait be? Mrs. Lu asked eagerly. If no idents happen, he will slowly regain consciousness after two months. Will he be able to recover to his former state? Yes, Zi Yi answered confidently. Her confidence was capable of infecting those around her and it made them feel that she was really capable of curing Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were inexplicably filled with hope. Lu Jianlin asked, Then what will you need to do to Yunxiao during this period of time? Well just have to check up on his physical data and the data on the cell regeneration process. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and looked at Lu Jingye. His expression suddenly became serious. We have yet to find a single clue about the person who harmed your brother. This is a very huge hidden danger and we have to find a way to uncover them When Yunxiaos condition stabilizes,e out with Little Zi. In fact, Lu Jingye had the same n and he nodded his head in agreement. Okay. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were worried that if they continued the video call for such a long time, it would leak out the information of the secret base. She nced at Lu Yunxiao for thest time before disconnecting the call. As soon as the call was disconnected, Mrs. Lu could not hold back anymore and burst out crying. Who did this to my Yunxiao?! My heart aches so much when I see Yunxiao in that condition. Lu Jianlin hugged her shoulders and patted her back. No matter who they are, we will make them pay a price which they can never afford in their entire lives! Mrs. Lu suddenly recalled the unknown number who gave her a call the previous time. Have you managed to find out where the unknown number called from? The call was from a public telephone in a foreign country. All the surveince cameras in the vicinity were all destroyed in advance. Back then when Mrs. Lu told him about this matter, he had got Lu Jingye to investigate. However, they ended up returning empty-handed. Mrs. Lus expression sank as she said, Who could it be? Just then, knocking sounds could be heard from the door, and what followed after was the housekeepers voice. Second Master, a phone call came from the main residence, asking you to make a trip back. Lu Jianlin walked over and opened the door. What else did they say on the phone? The housekeeper shook his head. Nothing else. The call was from the housekeeper in the main residence. He only said for you to make a trip over as soon as possible. Lu Jianlin nodded in response and the housekeeper took his leave. Mrs. Lu walked over to Lu Jianlins side and furrowed her eyebrows. The first family must have tattled in fathers ears again and badmouthed Jingye. Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu got even angrier. Is there even an end to them? My son has already been chased out of the Lu Family and so what else do they want?! Lu Jianlin looked at Mrs. Lu and said, Thepany got hacked twice by hackers during this period of time and every attack would result in the leak of important information. I believe Zhiheng could not hide things anymore and can only push the me onto Jingye. Ha! Mrs. Lu sneered. He doesnt have the skills himself to fix things and only knows to push the me onto my son. Even if my son was really the culprit, what can they possibly do to him? Dont tell me your father still intends to call Jingye over and give him a scolding and beating again? Theres not only this matter. The Qin and He Family situation is also quite perilous for them. They are on the verge of bankruptcy. Mrs. Lu was silent for several seconds before she suddenlyughed. No matter if Jingye did it or not, its well done! Arent they very capable? To think that they were thinking of snatching Yiyi from Jingye. Its good that they are about to go bankrupt! Speaking of this, she thought of the robots that were disguised as Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in S City and said, Ill call robot Jingye in S City and ask him to go on a honeymoon trip together with Yiyi.. In that case, they wont have toe back and deal with these stupid matters. Chapter 512 - Zi Yi, Don’t Think That the Company Is Yours if You Just Hide From Us

    Chapter 512: Zi Yi, Dont Think That the Company Is Yours if You Just Hide From Us

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Qin Family and He Family were greatly weakened due to the incidents happening for the past half a month. They also suspected Lu Jingye to be the mastermind behind this, and they sent many people to S City to supervise him. However, after Zi Xu went missing, his two brothers wanted to swallow Zi Xuspany as their own and thus, Lu Jingye started awsuit with the two of them. These two brothers of Zi Xu were simply ruffians and rascals, and filing awsuit against them was useless. This wrangling back and forth hadsted for half a month. From this point alone, how could Lu Jingye have the spare energy to do anything to theirpanies? The Qin and the He Family were even more anxious and angry as they could not find the mastermind. Soon, He Fei who was located far in the Bermuda Triangle had gotten to know of what happened. He wanted to return, but Ouyang Ming analyzed the current situation for him. If this risky transaction of ours were to seed, well earn more than 20 billion each. If you return right now, not only will you be giving up the money, the money we earned previously will also be for naught. You had better think things through. They were currently waiting for a big shot toplete a transaction. If it were to be sessful, they would both earn a huge sum of money. He Fei was currently squatting on a high ridge. Ouyang Ming squatted down next to him and took out two cigarettes. After lighting them, he lifted one up to He Fei and took a deep breath of smoke before he said, Ah He, Im not trying to stop you, but just think about it. What can you possibly help with if you return? He Fei also took a deep breath of the cigarette and his expression was dark. Ouyang Ming nced at him and followed suit. Say, do you think what happened to your family and the Qin Family was caused by Second Brother? He Fei breathed out a mouthful of smoke and gritted his teeth as he said, How could I possibly know? Everyone cant take out any evidence that he was behind it either. Pft! Does this even need evidence? Do you think anyone else other than Second Brother is capable of doing this? Hes really ruthless. For a woman, he was unexpectedly willing to do this. Oh wait, didnt youe out with me for that woman too? While he spoke, Ouyang Mings tone of voice changed to one that was teasing. Say, what if your family or the Qin Familys scheme were to seed, and that woman had to marry into either one of our families, what would she have done? Do you think she will let Qin Sihan or me marry her? He Fei rudely said and took another deep breath of the cigarette. Instead offorting him, Ouyang Ming gloated. Perhaps either you or Qin Sihan would end up getting trashed by her. He didnt choose me. He chose Qin Sihan. What irritated him the most was that Zi Xu had chosen Qin Sihan and not him. Even though he knew that neither he nor Qin Sihan would end up marrying Zi Yi. Right now, I no longer have those types of feelings for her. He Fei finished the cigarette, and threw it on the ground. He then stood up and used the tip of his shoes to extinguish the embers, before he headed elsewhere. I only want to make money. Tons of money. Ouyang Ming looked at his departing back view and scoffed, as he did not believe He Fei. He continued squatting and finishing up his cigarette. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye remained in the secret base for another week. After ensuring that all of Yunxiaos vitals were steadily improving, only then did they leave for S City. There was a light drizzle in S City today and the weather was dark and chilly. The two of them skillfully exchanged with the robots disguised as them and drove back to the Zi Family home. On the way back, Zi Yi had gotten to know the current situation in the Zi Family. She took out her phone and checked the surveince inside the vi. Sure enough, a few of her rtives were keeping guard at her house. Zi Yi sneered and said, We should have gotten those robots to take care of them. Just the sight of them annoys me. However, her voice contained traces of excitement while she said that. Lu Jingye said, You should be the one making the ultimate decision of Zi Xus assets allocation. Those robots are only pretending to be you. Therefore, he had deliberately got the two robots to drag things out during this half a month and did not face the problem upfront. After some thought, Zi Yi agreed with him. After all, this body is the genuine heir of Zi Xus assets. The reason why Lu Jingye managed to find out that Li Peirong had a rtionship with Zi Xus older brother before having a rtionship with Zi Xu was all because Zi Xus brother had identally divulged this information himself. In fact, this was the real truth. Li Peirong was Zi Xus secretary and was good-looking. As a result, Zi Hao took a fancy to her. Li Peirong was a vain woman who wanted to marry into a rich family. At that time, she clearly knew that Zi Hao had a wife. However, under Zi Haos sugar-coated words, she failed to resist the temptation and had an affair with Zi Hao. Li Peirong thought that since she was beautiful, she was sure to win Zi Haos heart. Never did she expect that he merely wanted to try out new things and not to mention, he had a tigress at home. How could he possibly take responsibility for her? Li Peirong was so angry that she even had thoughts of killing Zi Hao. However, not long after, her direct boss wife (Zi Xus wife) had passed away. At the same time, Li Peirong discovered that she was pregnant. She was extremely afraid after finding out and one time on her way home after finishing workte, she was harassed by a few hooligans. It just so happened that Zi Xu, who was walking past, had seen the scene. Not only did Zi Xu rescue her, he even invited her into his house. From then on, she had her eye on Zi Xu. She invited him out for dinner on the basis of thanking him for his help. She had drugged the alcohol in advance and the two of them had intercourse that very night. Following that, after Li Peirong had done many things that moved Zi Xu, she inadvertently let him know that she was pregnant. Due to his guilt towards his deceased wife, he did not allow Li Peirong to disclose their rtionship at the start. However, Li Peirong had a belly full of schemes in her mind. She would visit Zi Xus house from time to time using the title of his secretary to grab some documents from him to ingratiate Zi Yi. Zi Yi was very young then and what could she possibly have known? Even if she rejected Li Peirong at the very beginning, due to how Li Peirong treated her nicely, she gradually started to like Li Peirong who would coax her and y with her. At the thought of this, Zi Yi could not help but sigh. Sure enough, this woman is so scheming. Its no wonder grandfather and my uncles were no match for her back then. Zi Yis grandfather and his family were frank and honest people. How could they possibly be a scheming b*tchs opponent? Zi Yi asked in curiosity, Ah Jing, how did you find out about this? Previously, both Lu Jingye and her had investigated the Zi Family. However, there was no news that Zi Xuan was not Zi Xus biological daughter. They did not expect to have identally heard of it this time around. It isnt exactly overhearing it by ident, Lu Jingye said, After arriving in S City, I sent someone to do an in-depth investigation of your fathers other two siblings. Not only that, but he also got people to befriend them, just so that he could control Zi Xu better when the time came. Unexpectedly, Zi Xu Had done something atrocious by trying to marry his daughter off without her consent and as a result, he had directly dealt with him instead. In addition, he had given these two shocking secrets to him. The car drove into the Zi Family yard very soon. Lu Jingye was the first to alight. He then opened an umbre and waited for Zi Yi to alight before the both of them headed to the gate together. When those people inside the vi heard the sounds of the car, all of them came out. The two families were all waiting at the gate. A woman who appeared to be very strong-headed was walking at the front and her sharp voice sounded.. Zi Yi, dont think that thepany is yours if you just hide from us. Third Brother has willed for the assets to be given to Xuanxuan and now that shes dead, how could you possibly be the first in line?! Chapter 513 - It’s Been Months Since We’ve Met. You Haven’t Found a Good Family to Marry Into?

    Chapter 513: Its Been Months Since Weve Met. You Havent Found a Good Family to Marry Into?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The one shouting was Zi Haos wife, Li Mei. Standing beside Li Mei was her Second Aunt, Zhang Guizhi. Behind them were her cousins. Li Meis eyes seemed to be able to shoot out poison. She red at Zi Yi and her voice was sour and bitter. Third Brother did not give you his assets before and now that youre married, youre an outsider. What rights do you have to inherit his assets?! Zi Yi stared at her with an indifferent gaze, before she shifted her gaze to the few other individuals who obviously thought the same as her. Unfortunately, what you say doesnt count. Since thew has deemed these assets to be mine, they are mine. Thew?! Li Meis voice suddenly reached an ear-piercing decibel. Who knows if you did anything behind the scenes?! Zi Yi, let me tell you, you must move out today. A married daughter is like water thats been spilled and this house doesnt belong to you anymore. You want to mess around with me? Zi Yis gaze turned cold. Lu Jingye spoke up then. If you dont wish to talk to them, Ill settle this. Lu Jingye gave off a powerful aura. Even if the Zi Family members knew that he had already been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, they were still stunned the moment he opened his mouth. Just then, Zi Lian who was standing at the back suddenly said with her voice sounding pretentious, Third Uncle has willed for all his assets to be given to Xuanxuan. Now that shes not around, shouldnt we be the ones inheriting his assets? Zi Yi nced at her and suddenly, her lips curved up. Zi Lian felt a chill up her spine. Zi Yi asked, Its been months since weve met. You still havent found a good family to marry into yet? Zi Yi, what do you mean! It was fine when Zi Yi did not bring it up, but at the mention of it, Zi Lian exploded. She felt ashamed and angry as she pointed at Zi Yis nose while she shouted, If you hadnt released those words that ndered my reputation, would not I have dared to leave my house? Isnt it because you didnt seed in drugging the He Familys Fourth Young Master and got ridiculed by him? Not only that, you even had the cheek to say that I stole your boyfriend. If I didnt return you a present, wouldnt I be disregarding your kind intentions for me? Zi Yis words were full of the scent of gunpowder. Zi Lian was breathing heavily out of anger and herplexion alternated between red and purple she wished that she could strangle Zi Yi to death. Zi Yi did not intend to let things end like that. Oh, how could I have forgotten? You have tons of lover boys and perhaps one of the fools decided not to chase after you anymore and you put the me on me instead. YouC you! Yiyi. Just then, Zhang Guizhi who had not uttered a single word spoke up. We are discussing Third Brothers assets and yet youre trying to shift the conversation to another topic. Are you trying to muddle through things again? Zi Tao who stood next to her immediately added on. In my opinion, Zi Yi doesnt want to sign the papers! Zi Yi revealed a smirk and looked at both of them with chilliness in her eyes. Isnt it obvious that I dont want to sign the papers? Whats wrong, are you trying to force me today? Id like to remind you that my husbands bodyguards arent easy to deal with. Perhaps before you can even do anything to me, they would break your arms or legs. While their expressions turned darker with every second, Zi Yi continued to speak. In any case, my fathers assets are plenty. At most, Illpensate you for your medical bills and if youre not satisfied with that, Ill sue you foring over to my house and threatening my life. Zi Yi, do you honestly think were here today without preparations? If you dont sign the papers, Illmit suicide right here. When the timees, everyone here will give their testimony, including the helpers here! At that time, you can just stay cooped up in jail. As long as you go behind bars, there will no longer be any share of yours! The group had evidently nned everything out in advance. After Li Mei finished threatening her, Li Guizhi continued to threaten her too. If you think one suicide on your hands is not enough, Illmit suicide too. Well see how thew will punish you. Zi Yi swept her gaze across the helpers standing at the side. Their eyes were radiating with a greedy glint and they had obviously been bought over by them. Zi Yi shifted her gaze back to Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi and asked, Dont tell me you dont know there is surveince in the house? Other than people on your side, I have people on my side too. Or perhaps the court belongs to your family and they will believe in whatever you say? Li Mei and Zhang Guizhiughed at her words. Theirughter was eerie. Zi Yi saw through them. It seems like youve already made ns in advance. Following that, sheughed out loud and kindly reminded her cousins. You can take a look at the biggest forums. Theres a surprise. At her words they panicked and subconsciously took out their phones to do a quick check, only for their faces to turn white. Zi Taos voice changed and he said with trembling lips, Our conversation is being broadcasted live! His words caused Li Mei and Zhang Guizhis expressions to change dramatically. Zi Yiughed, but herughter was filled with chilliness. Do you honestly think Im that easy to bully by using the excuse that my father willed his assets to Zi Xuan to get me to give up the inheritance? Haha Eldest Aunt, why dont you go back and ask your husband? My father has raised his daughter for seventeen years and shouldnt he be expressing his gratitude right now? Li Meis expression instantly turned livid. She subconsciously felt that Zi Yi was deliberately sowing discord in their rtionship. You slut, you ow! One of her front teeth suddenly dropped out of her mouth and everyone was dumbfounded. Zi Yi turned her head around and looked at Lu Jingye who didnt seem to have moved the slightest. She then looked at the ground, and the cufflink that had bounced before resting, and revealed a smile. Lu Jingye spoke with a hint of dominance in his voice. If you say those words again, what drops the next time wont be just one of your teeth. Lu Jingyes skills had stunned everyone present and after a moment of silence, Li Meiy on the ground and started crying hysterically as she rolled around. O, Ive been hit by someone of a younger generation. Zi Yi looked at Li Mei who was crying hysterically and the corner of her lips twitched. She had asionally seen such a situation on records of the ancient Earth. There was a description of a certain type of person, which was basically identical to how Li Mei was acting right now. Not only were they shameless, but their ability to cry is also superb. This type of person was capable of defeating their opponent with their crying. However, Zi Yi was not affected in the slightest, as she did not intend to give her a chance to continue crying. Whoosh~ A silver needle flew out and Li Mei became obedient. However, theplexion of the others turned white out of fear. Zi Yi, what have you done to my mother?! After Zi Lian reacted, she quickly ran over and cried out in fright. Mom, whats wrong with you? When Zi Lian turned Li Mei over, everyone saw that her eyes were wide open and fear could be seen from within. She was still breathing, but she could not move at all. Zi Lian turned to Zi Yi and shouted angrily, Zi Yi, what did you do to my mother?! Zi Yi looked at Li Mei and smiled.. There are acupuncture points in the human body that can control ones movements. Chapter 514 - Taking Care of Zi Xu’s Other Two Sibling’s Family

    Chapter 514: Taking Care of Zi Xus Other Two Siblings Family

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yiughed as she looked at Li Mei who could only re at her but was unable to move. She then reminded her out of kindness. Eldest Aunt, you better not move at all. This isnt a drama and I have indeed sealed your acupuncture point. If you were to move in the slightest or try to speak, perhaps the needle will shift and youll really be meeting your maker. Zi Yi, you Zi Lian was so furious, to the extent that she wanted to fight it out with Zi Yi. Lu Jingye who was standing next to her gave her a cold look. Shut your mouth! Zi Lian instantly turned pale from fright and shrunk her neck. Only then did Zi Yi continue to speak. Right now, I can finally finish my sentence. Whoever dares to roll on the ground and scream will end up in the same plight as Eldest Aunt. Zi Xuan is Eldest Uncle and Li Peirongs daughter. Ive already submitted the evidence to the court and I believe youll soon receive news of it. Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked at Li Mei whose eyes were about to pop out from how she was ring at Zi Yi, and she was evidently unable to ept the fact that Zi Xuan was her husbands daughter. Zi Yi then continued to speak. Eldest Aunt, my family has helped you raise your child for seventeen years, and shouldnt you be paying us for thebor? Li Mei rolled her eyes out of anger. If she could move right now, she would definitely drag Zi Yi back to chop her into pieces. As for my Fathers assets Zi Yi looked at them and sneered. I am the first in session and if you had taken a nicer approach before this, perhaps I would have given you some out of kindness. But right now Zi Yi deliberately paused and took out her phone to dial a number. When the other party answered her call, she opened her mouth to speak. Is this the Social Donation Group? I wish to donate all my familys assets. Evidently, the other party was very excited, as they asked a few questions consecutively. Zi Yi had answered them all, one by one. In the end, Zi Yi said, As soon as possible. She hung up the phone after that and turned to look at the Zi Family, who were looking at her in disbelief. She raised the corner of her lips and said, Donating all these assets can be considered as umting good fortune for my Father. Zi Yi, how dare you?! Zhang Guizhi screamed out loud. Third Brothers assets belong to the Zi Family and what rights do you have to make the decision and donate it all out! After she said that, she rushed over to Zi Yi, seemingly wanting to hit her. Zi Yi looked at her and casually said, Second Aunt, do you want to have a taste of how Eldest Aunt is feeling right now from being unable to move a single finger? Zhang Guizhis hand came to a sudden stop halfway. She was furious and anxious at the same time, but she had no means to deal with Zi Yi. She decided that she had to return at once to inform the men in the family. Thinking of this, she said to her daughter, Lets go back first. She then said to Zi Lian, Little Lian, quick, support your mother to stand up. When Zi Lian supported her, Li Mei thought of what Zi Yi had said earlier and fainted out of fright. AHH! Zi Lian screamed in fright and fell on the ground. My Moms dead, AHHHHH- Shut up. Zi Yi walked over and plucked out the needle in Li Meis body. Shes not dead yet. But if you were to remain here any longer, I wont be able to guarantee that shell still be alive. A few of them helped to lift up Li Mei and took their leave. Soon, the sounds of cars driving away from outside the gates could be heard. Only then did Zi Yi look at those helpers who pretended to be mute. Zi Yi walked towards them, while Lu Jingye was following right beside her. While she approached them, she asked, You guys schemed with my Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt to chase me out of the vi, right? The helpers expressions stiffened. In particr, under Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes stare, a few of them started sweating. Just then, a weak voice sounded. Miss Zi, I was forced by them. As soon as the person spoke up, a few other helpers immediately agreed and said, We were also forced too. Forced? Zi Yi sneered. We are no longer in an ancient society and could it be that they dared to use your lives to threaten you? Its clearly for the sake of money and yet you dared to make yourself out to be the victim? Do you think Im a fool? Zi Yi was too straightforward and there was no leeway for them to refute. They knew that there was no way for them to stay. Just then one of the helpers said, At most Ill quit! As soon as she said that, she nned to walk away with the intention of packing up her belongings. As soon as she walked away, a few other people followed suit and said, Were quitting too. All of them left to pack up their belongings. Zi Yi looked at them and a smirk curved up on her lips. Thinking of leaving? Have you obtained my permission? Her words caused the helpers to be surprised. Miss Zi, dont go too far. Were already forgoing this months sry and if you dare to do anything to us, with so many people here, we shall all head to the Bureau of Manpower to sue you. Sue me? Zi Yi looked at them. All the helpers revealed expressions that seemed to say: If you wont let us go, well sue you. Then go ahead and sue me. It just so happens that quite a number of expensive items in my house seemed to have disappeared. At that time, we can get them to check who were the ones who took it. The group of helpers refuted in a loud voice. Miss Zi, youre speaking nonsense. We didnt take anything. Youre deliberately trying to smear our reputation. We will expose your actions on the inte. While everyone was trying to get a word in, the sounds of sirens could be heard from outside the vi. The helpers thought that they had not taken anything and so, all of them calmed down. The polices arrival is timely. Wed like to see if Miss Zi dares to stop us from leaving today. Zi Yi could not be bothered wasting her breath with these people and she turned around to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye gave her a nod, meaning that he had gotten people to call the police. Just then, the police cars parked outside the vi. Lu Jingye turned around and went to wee them. Soon, an officer wearing a uniform walked over. The officers surname was Huang. Officer Huang said with a serious expression, The owner of this vi called the police and imed that the helpers have stolen expensive items. This is a search warrant and so everyone, please cooperate. The group of helpers never expected the officer to say that as soon as he came in and all of them widened their eyes in shock. One of the helpers said in a loud voice, I didnt steal anything. Neither have we! Its Miss Zi who is trying to frame us. As to whether youve stolen anything or not, well know after checking. Officer Huang was a fair and just individual and after he said what was needed, he raised his hand and motioned for his subordinates to enter and search. Zi Yi told them where the helpers resided. The police officers immediately entered their ce of residence to do a search. The group of helpers could only remain silent about their resentment and stand there while cursing Zi Yi. Just then, one of the helpers asked, Officer Huang, if nothinges out from the search, should Miss Zi pay us for reputational damage? Thats right. Our sry for the month should also be settled. Officer Huang nced at them but did not answer them immediately. Not long after, the police officers who went in to search came out one after another and all of them had some items in their hands. Reporting to Officer Huang, weve managed to find these items. With a single nce, it was obvious that these items were extremely worthwhile. As the Zi Family helpers, even if they are indeed in possession of such items, they would not have brought such worthwhile items to their employers residence. Zi Yi nced at those items and while the helpers were staring with disbelief, she said affirmatively, All these items are from my house. Chapter 515 - Do You Know What it Means To Be His Bitch?

    Chapter 515: Do You Know What it Means To Be His Bitch?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Despite the irrefutable evidence in hand, the group of helpers tried to talk their way out but Officer Huang directly said, If you have anything to say, say it in the station. He then motioned for his men to bring them all away. After they were brought away, Lu Jingye invited Officer Huang for a chat. The two of them chatted about the helpers and during the conversation, Lu Jingye told him about how Zi Yi nned to donate all of Zi Xus assets to the charity. Officer Huang who had a serious expression ever since he arrived had finally revealed an expression of surprise. Miss Zi is really willing to donate all of Mr. Zis assets? Zi Yi was too famous in S City and the impression she gave others was that she was a prodigal daughter who spent money like water. She would not even hesitate to purchase several racing cars in a single year. Therefore, Officer Huang did not expect her to donate all the money. Zi Yi nodded her head. Thats right. All the money will be donated to the Social Donation Centre. Officer Huang had suddenly viewed Zi Yi in a new light. Miss Zi has done a great thing for society. You can rest assured that I will do a strict check on what those helpers have done. Perhaps they have also stolen some other items from the house. Ill make them return it if they are found guilty of it. Then Ill have to trouble Officer Huang. Officer Huang suddenly looked at Lu Jingye with aplicated gaze. He nodded his head and stood up. Lu Jingye had also stood up, and motioned to Zi Yi that there was no need for her to stand up. Lu Jingye and Officer Huang left together. When the two of them arrived at the gates, Officer Huang suddenly asked, Second Young Master Lu, now that youve left the Lu Family, who will be responsible for the mechanical supplies provided to the military in the future? Officer Huang was retired from the special forces and it just so happened that he had interacted with Lu Jingye before in the past. He had admired the principles that Lu Jingye followed and how he did things. When he heard that Lu Jingye was chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, he was extremely surprised and at the same time, he felt regretful. My father will be responsible for this. Officer Huang breathed a sigh of relief at his words. Soon, the two of them arrived where the police cars were parked. Officer Huang turned around and said, Second Young Master, the incident within the Zi Family has caused a huge stir these days and if Miss Zi intends to donate all of Mr. Zis assets, the other two families would never leave the matter at that. Ill send some people over and protect you two. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, Alright, then Id have to trouble Officer Huang. Officer Huang got in the car and waved at him before driving away. After Lu Jingye sent Office Huang out, Zi Yi walked to the sofa and sat down as she took out her phone. Sometimeter, she heard Lu Jingye giving orders to the bodyguards. Very soon, he made his way over. Zi Yi looked up from her phone. Lu Jingye said, The other two families would most likelye again tonight. Zi Yi had the same thought. Its better this way. Well return to the capital after we take care of them. Lu Jingye walked over and sat next to her. After he pondered for some time, he asked, To what extent do you n to take care of them? The corner of her lips curved up and she put down her phone to one side. She then hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulders. It will be best if they will no longer appear in front of me in the future. Alright, Ill take care of this matter. What are your ns? Zi Yi raised her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye had a calm expression as he said, It should be enough to make them getbeled with the crime of murdering for money. Zi Yi nodded her head. This idea sounds good. She then pulled him up from the sofa. Since were in S City, Ill bring you out to stroll around and let you see the ces I liked to visitst time, okay? Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows at her words. He said with a serious expression, I only wish to know of things that happened when you arrived here. Since the Zi Yi of the past was not her, there was no need for him to know. Seeing that he was so serious, Zi Yi thought for a moment and suddenly recalled something. I had a bet with Su Ci in the past. The stakes were that he had to give me his racing club if he lost. It just so happens that were here in S City. Why dont we head over and get the club from him? While she said that, she moved to pull him outside. However, Lu Jingye did not move. Instead, he knitted his eyebrows together. When you made the bet, what did you have to give him if you lost? He was clearly very mindful of this. Zi Yi thought for a moment. What she wagered with him seemed to be to Be his b*tch. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she discovered that Lu Jingye was radiating a chilly aura. Lu Jingyes voice deepened. Do you know what it means to be his b*tch? Of course I do. But he doesnt have that chance anyways. Zi Yi did not find it to be a problem. Yet, Lu Jingye suddenly leaned towards her and gently bit her lips in the next second. Ah Zi Yi covered her lips and looked at him in confusion. Lu Jingye had a taut expression on his face. You are not allowed to make such a bet with anyone in the future. I mind it very much. Zi Yi blinked her beautiful pair of eyes. A few secondster, she smiled and nodded. Got it. Only then did Lu Jingye hold her hand and the two of them headed outside together. As for the racing cars Zi Yi had purchased in the past, Zi Xu had sold them when hispany cash flow was tight. Right now, there were only a few sedans parked around inside. Zi Yi did not like these types of cars. She took out two circr balls from her pocket and transformed them into various tools as she modified the car. After that, she obediently sat in the passenger seat, while Lu Jingye took the wheel. When Lu Jingye got in the car, he asked, Where to? Well head over directly to [Rhinoceros] racing club. After Lu Jingye switched on the engine and entered the navigation, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove out. Su Cis [Rhinoceros] racing club was located at the north of the city. Even though the distance between Zi Yis racing club in the capital and this racing club in S City was rather far, it still belonged to Zi Yi. Since she remembered, she would definitely have to get it back. It was around 3 p.m in the afternoon right now and rows of luxurious cars were parked outside the racing club. There were several bodyguards keeping guard at the entrance. The waves of deafening shouts and the sounds of racing cars whistling past could be heard from outside, and it was evident that there was apetition held in the club today. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the bodyguards were surprised to see her and he started to discuss her arrival with another guard. The eldest daughter of the Zi Family is here. Should we go and report it to the boss? If shes here, so be it. Perhaps she might have heard that there is going to be apetition in the afternoon and specially made a trip here. Miss Zi doesnt have the membership card of our club, should we let her in? I guess so? Shes rich. What if the boss gets angry? When the bodyguards had yet toe to a conclusion and were arguing whether they should let her inside or not, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were standing in front of them. Zi Yi spoke up. Im looking for Su Ci. The bodyguard subconsciously made eye contact with each other and one of them turned around to leave. Su Ci was currently seated in the grandstand as he watched thepetition. While watching the race, he chatted with his group of friends. Old Fang will definitely win today. Im optimistic about him. Boss. The bodyguard called out to Su Ci and it just so happened that his voice was covered by someone elses. I feel that Tang Langs skills are better.. In particr, he likes to do a sprint at the end. Chapter 516 - Taking Back the Racing Club; Taking Care of Su Ci

    Chapter 516: Taking Back the Racing Club; Taking Care of Su Ci

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The bodyguard tried again. Boss. Coincidentally, a few racers did a turn at a sharp corner and everyone became excited. The bodyguard took a deep breath and raised his voice. Boss, Miss Zi is looking for you. The originally noisy grandstand seemed to havee to a sudden stop and it instantly became unusually quiet. However, the silence did notst for long when a few others started to make a ruckus. Zi Yi is here? Young Master Shao, didnt you always want to make her your b*tch? Perhaps shes here to request to be your b*tch? Yes, thats right. Right now, the Zi Family is rather noisy. With just Zi Yi and that man who obviously looks like a gigolo, they definitely cant win against the rest of the Zi Family. Shes probably here to ride on your coattails. Didnt Zi Yi cause Young Master Su to get admitted to the hospital? Youll have the chance to teach her a lesson this time. How is he to teach her a lesson? In the bed? Hahahaha Su Ci also thought that Zi Yi was here to request his help. He headed to the entrance of the racing club with a pleased expression. Some of his groupies didnt even want to continue spectating the race, as they followed him outside to watch the drama. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited outside for several minutes before they saw a group of people walking out. Su Ci took the lead and made his way towards her. When he saw her, his eyes brightened up. A few other men were also salivating due to her stunning appearance. However, in the very next second, the man standing next to Zi Yi blocked her from their view and he radiated a frightening aura. Everyone felt a chill down their backs and they softly whispered, What the hell. Dont tell me this gigolo of Zi Yis is from the special forces? The aura hes giving off seems to be a little frightening. No matter where hees from, hes ultimately a gigolo. Whats there to be afraid of. Zi Yi looked at Su Ci who wasing closer and directly said, Su Ci, Im here to take back my racing club. Su Ci who was about to tease her was momentarily stunned before he startedughing out loud due to disbelief. After he had hisugh, he looked at Zi Yi. Hey Zi, did I catch that correctly? Why did my racing club be yours. I already expected you to go back on your words. As soon as she said that, she took out a video along with the agreement they had signed earlier. When the group of people standing behind Su Ci saw the video and the agreement, someone mocked her. Zi Yi, you and Young Master Su were merely joking back then, and do you think he would honestly give you such arge racing club? Id advise you to stop dreaming. Zi Yi nced at the person who spoke. Those standing around him were basically Su Cis groupies, and a few of them were also present during the previous confrontation. Zi Yi sneered and looked at Su Ci who currently had a dark expression on his face. Are you not nning to hand over your racing club? Su Ci wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb and smiled meaningfully. Zi, just tell me outright if you want to beg me. Why the need to beat around the bush? Speaking of this, he could not restrain himself anymore and tried to touch her face. However, just as he stretched out his hand In the very next second. Ow~ A pig-like, miserable cry sounded and Su Cis groupies were all stunned. The aura Lu Jingye gave off was too powerful and they dared not even have the thought of going up to help him. Su Ci felt that his bones were about to break and he shouted out loudly while struggling, Let go! Let go! Crack! O~ An even more miserable and deafening cry finally caused the group of bodyguards to recover their senses. All of them hastily rushed over. Let go of our boss! The group of bodyguards quickly dashed towards Lu Jingye. There was not the slightest change in Lu Jingyes expression. When the bodyguards were running towards him, his hand grabbing onto Su Ci tightened and another cracking sound could be heard. Ow~ Si Cis face was covered in tears and snot while he shouted, Quick, get his hands off of me. All the bodyguards reached out towards Lu Jingye. However, in the next second Bam! Bam! bam! Looking at the bodyguards who were sent flying with a single kick, those rich young masters, who wanted toe over to help, were frightened and shrunk their necks in fear. They dared not utter a single sound. While Lu Jingye was taking care of Su Ci, Zi Yi took a few steps back, took out her phone, and started swiping at a fast speed. She managed to hack into the relevant systems and changed the name of the racing clubs ownership to hers. At the same time, she released news that she was selling the club. Just as Zi Yi was done with all these things, themotion on Lu Jingyes side had also ended. Only then did Lu Jingye release his grip on Su Ci. He even said in an extremely gentlemanly manner, Excuse me. He left and walked over to Zi Yis side. The bones on Su Cis hand were broken and it was drooping at a weird angle. Su Cis face was covered in tears and snot. Despite this, there was a fierce glint in his eyes as he shouted, Zi Yi, I will make you regret this! Then Ill be waiting. At that moment, Zi Yi decided to destroy the Su Familyspany when she returned. Su Ci definitely would not continue lingering here. As soon as he said that, he quickly left with his friends supporting him. Zi Yi nced at the group of bodyguards covering their chests as they rolled on the ground and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, we can go back now. Lu Jingye nodded his head. The two of them headed to where their car was parked. Not long after they left the racing club entrance, Zi Yi felt someone secretly photographing them. She told Lu Jingye about her discovery. Lu Jingye took out his phone and pressed a button. Confiscate the cameras of those who are photographing us. He hung up the phone as soon as he said that and subconsciously pulled Zi Yi to his side. The umbre he was holding onto had nted towards her, in an attempt to block her from their view. After the two of them got into the car, Lu Jingyes phone rang. He checked the message and said, Its a reporter whos photographing us. Zi Yi responded with a groan and said, Ill make another Shadow and bring it around with me when I return. Its easier to take care of those people who try to secretly take photographs of us. She had left Shadow behind in the secret base, so that it could take turns with Elder Hu taking care of Lu Yunxiao. The two of them directly returned to Zi Yis vi. Due to the rain, the skies outside were already dark and cloudy at 4 p.m. In fact, the vi was considered unfamiliar to Zi Yi. She did not stay there for long either after she entered Zi Yis body. She then said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, I want to go home. Lu Jingye touched her head and said, Well go back tomorrow. He then asked, What do you want to eat for dinner tonight? Lu Jingye had gotten the bodyguards to purchase some groceries while they were on the way back. I wish to eat braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, steamed crab and beef tenderloin with scallion. As soon as she finished listing out the dishes, she saw Lu Jingye looked at her with those deep-set eyes of his. She asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Lu Jingye disapproved of her eating habits. Your dinner shouldnt consist of just meat dishes. Zi Yi smiled and her eyes swept his body up and down as she licked her lips. I dont care, I want to eat meat. Lu Jingye: He suspected that his girl did this on purpose! Chapter 517 - Lu Jingye Is a Gigolo?

    Chapter 517: Lu Jingye Is a Gigolo?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Lu Jingye was preparing the meal, Zi Yi brought a stool over and sat down next to the kitchen door as she watched him cook. At the same time, she was busy tapping on her tablet. She was currently attacking Su Familyspany. Su Cis Familys business was around the same scale as Zi Xuspany and it was simply effortless for her to attack them. The Su Family. After several hours of surgery on his injured hand, Su Ci finally went home with his hand bandaged. Everyone was seated in the living room and as they listened to Su Cis vividining, their expressions turned livid. After Mother Su heard the story to which Su Ci had added elements of exaggeration, her voice turned sharp. Since he dared to injure my sons hand, Ill break his arm! A mere gigolo dares to act so rampant? Does he think that the Su Family is that easy to bully? Su Cis younger sister Su Peiqi immediately added on. The gigolo listens to Zi Yi too. Why is she so shameless? To think that shes thinking of snatching my brothers racing club! Who does she think she is? In my opinion, I think that its because she cant obtain the Zi Familyspany and as a result, she has shifted her attention to my brothers racing club! Mother Su coldly snorted. Who does she think she is? Ill personally head over and teach her a lesson tomorrow. Father Su and Su Cis elder brothers expressions were not very good either. Su Cis elder brother, Su Hao said, Today, Zi Yi beat up her Eldest Aunt and even sent all her helpers to the police station. Su Peiqu snorted. It must be that gigolo next to her that gave her that idea. Everyone in S City knows how capable she really is. Su Hao said, Then should we go and check who the man is that she has brought along with her first, before doing anything? It was normal for the Su Family not to know of Lu Jingye. It could be said that not many within S City knew of Lu Jingyes identity. After all, their levels were different. A family like the Su Family was merely considered a small and insignificant rich family in the capitals high society. Whats there to check? The results will still show that hes a gigolo. Hearing what our brother said about that man, hes extremely good-looking and his features areparable to that of celebrities. If hes not a gigolo, then what is he? Su Peiqis voice revealed undisguised jealousy. What is she unable to do? Its normal for her to keep a gigolo. Thats right! What is that woman incapable of doing? Mother Su had the same thought as her daughter. Su Ci suddenly had an idea. Since thats the case, lets settle the both of them together. How dare she try to have designs on my racing club? With a single word from father, itll suffice to make her penniless. As long as Zi Yi was penniless, he would have free reign over her. With how attractive her face and figure were, he had long wanted to give her body a try. Thats right. In any case, the Zi Family doesnt like her one bit, so why dont we help them make her end up penniless? Id like to see if she still has the money to keep a gigolo and be so arrogant. Su Peiqi did not like Zi Yi in the slightest. Other than that face of hers and figure, she was nothing. Previously when she heard that Zi Yi enrolled into M.Uni, she felt that she had entered through the backdoor by using her face and body. She did not believe that a good-for-nothing like her could really enter M.Uni with her ability. Just as the Su Family was discussing how they nned to take care of Zi Yi, Father Su suddenly received a call from an executive in thepany. The other party seemed to have said something rming, causing Father Sus expression to suddenly change, and he swiftly stood up from the sofa. What did you say? His family members looked in his direction. Father Su hastily gave an order. Immediately gather all the executives of thepany, Ill be right there. The hacker must be stopped. Having said that, he walked towards the door in his home clothes. The others had also stood up in haste to follow him. Mother Su asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Why are you so anxious and panicky? You have to change your clothes at the very least, okay? Whats there to even change? Father Sus expression was dark. Thepany is being attacked by a skilled hacker and arge portion of the important information has already been leaked out. I have to get to thepany at once. Su Hao and Su Ci immediately tagged along. Father, lets go together. By the time the three of them arrived at thepany, those executives who were working overtime were trembling. President Su, all ourpanyspanies have been hacked. The IT Department is unable to recover the lost data and also, something has happened on the finance side. Whichrgepany doesnt have a secret ount? If something happened on the finance side, the biggest problem was their secret ounts being revealed to the public. The Su Familys father and sons had heavy moods. Perhaps only a small problem urred, Su Ci thought out loud positively. Su Hao also added. Lets get the IT Department to repair the areas which the hacker breached. I believe theres still time. Just then, Father Sus phone suddenly rang and their nerves became taut. Father Su took out his phone and checked the caller ID. Hisplexion turned white and he answered the phone with shaking hands. After hearing what the other party had to say, his body went soft and he fell to the ground. Father! Su Hao and Su Ci hastily went over to support him. Father Su had actually burst into tears. Its the end. The Su Family has met our end! The Su Familys secret ounts were directly sent to the relevant department and they called to inform him that the inspectors would be arriving soon. They had better obediently remain there and forgo with the unnecessary struggle. Su Hao and Su Cisplexion had also paled at his words. The Su Family was destined to have a sleepless night today. After the instigator was done with everything, Zi Yi put away her phone and looked up to see Lu Jingye finish preparing the beef tenderloin. She stood up, walked over to him, and hugged him from behind as she said coquettishly, Ah Jing, Im hungry. How much time is left before dinner is ready? Lu Jingye picked up a piece of beef tenderloin with the chopsticks and fed it to her. Zi Yi opened her mouth and ate the piece of meat before she revealed a blissful expression. Its delicious. Only then did Lu Jingye say, Itll be done after I prepare a vegetable dish. Take this out first. Zi Yi looked at the dish that was prepared and responded with an ok. She released her hands from his waist and carried the dish outside. After she was done setting up the tes and utensils, Lu Jingye just so happened to finish serving thest dish. After dinner, Lu Jingye went to wash the dishes, while Zi Yi stood next to him as she said, Next time, Ill add a washing the dishes feature to the robots. In that case, we dont have to wash the tes after we finish eating next?time.1 Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her and his eyes seemed to be smiling. Zi Yi felt her inner beast being provoked by his gentle and elegant smile. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his face over to hers to take a bite. She really bit him. Lu Jingye was still wearing rubber gloves and holding onto the tes in his hands while he washed them. He revealed a helpless expression and said, There are fruits out in the living room. You can have some fruit first. I want to stay with you. Zi Yi gave him another kiss on his lips before releasing him. After Lu Jingye was done with the dishes, the two of them headed to the living room and sat on the sofa. Zi Yi ate the fruit, while he grabbed hisptop and sat next to her. While eating the fruit, she said unsatisfactorily, Why isnt the Zi Family here yet? I want to sleep already! Speaking of this, she paused for two seconds before she angrily said, Dont tell me they are only nning toe at midnight? Lu Jingye looked up from theputer and looked at her. Zi Yi asked, Whats the matter? He nced at the screen and said with certainty, You attacked the Su Family. He had originally nned to take care of them after dinner. Hehe Chapter 518 - Naughty Girl, Don’t Regret It Later

    Chapter 518: Naughty Girl, Dont Regret It Later

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the other members of the Zi Family saw that Zi Yi really intended to donate all of Zi Xus assets, they all had the same thought of letting her meet her maker. Obviously, they werent that stupid. It was a crime to murder someone and so, they found a group of gangsters through other contacts and prepared to burn Zi Yis Family vi where she was residing. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited until 10 p.m at night, but there was not even the slightest movement at all. Zi Yi finally lost her patience. She stood up and pulled Lu Jingye upstairs. While waiting she said, Ill bring you to check out my room. After they had walked up the stairs, arrived outside of Zi Yis room, and pushed the door open, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye in surprise. My room was actually renovated? Speaking of this, she suddenlyughed. It must have been the robots who did this. Zi Yi had left the Zi Family and Zi Xu had left for Country M to open a new market for thepany, leaving Li Peirong alone at home. There was no longer any need for her to continue pretending and so, she got the helpers to throw away all her belongings. When the robot Zi Yi arrived here, in fact, her room was only an empty shell. Lu Jingye who had been in contact with the outside world got to know about this. All the furniture that was currently in the room was what he had gotten his men to prepare. Looking at how the furniture within the room was in the shade of the color she liked the most, she unbuttoned her clothes as she walked in. Ill go take a bath first. By the time she finished saying that, what remained on her body was only her undergarments. Lu Jingye helped her pick up her clothes as he walked. When he looked up after picking up all the clothes, he saw his girls extremely seductive and hot body. His Adams apple bobbed up and down and his voice was unconsciously muffled. Take off the rest after youve prepared the bath, else itll be cold. Zi Yi deliberately stood there and flipped her hair as she winked at him. Im not afraid of the cold. Her appearance was simr to that of a seductress. She even reached round to her back, wanting to unbuckle thest hook of her bra. Lu Jingye grabbed her clothes and walked over inrge strides. He directly pulled her into his embrace. His tone of voice contained a dangerous hint. Naughty girl. Dont regret itter. After twenty-six years of being an ascetic monk, Lu Jingyes self-control, which he had always taken pride in, had copsed very quickly in front of her. Their lips and tongues intertwined with each other. Hisrge hand roamed around her back and unbuckled thest hook of her bra for her. Shortly after, his hand snaked around her waist while his other hand pushed open the door to the bathroom. He then picked her up and entered the bathroom. The next second, the door was mmed shut. In an instant, the steamy scene had been blocked from view. Sometimeter. By the time Zi Yi came out of the bathroom, her mind was still thinking of what the other Zi Family members would do. Even if her eyelids were drooping, she tried her best to resist sleep. Lu Jingye saw her appearance and lowered his head to whisper in her ears with a seductive voice, If youre tired, go to sleep. Ill wake you up when theyre here. Zi Yi softly responded with an ok. Following that, she fell asleep with her face leaning against his thighs. Lu Jingye saw her quiet and beautiful sleeping appearance, and an indescribable warmth surged forth from deep down. At 1 a.m in the morning, the surroundings were extremely silent. The phone Lu Jingye ced next to the table suddenly vibrated. He quickly grabbed the phone and turned off the vibration, then pulled out his thigh from below Zi Yis head while supporting her weight with his hand. He then nced at the young woman who was sound asleep and tried his best to reduce the sounds of his movements as he draped on a coat and headed out. Unexpectedly, after an entire day of rain, it started to snow outside. When Lu Jingye stepped on the snow and headed outside, a group of gangsters had already been caught as they squatted at a corner and dared not utter a single sound. Lu Jingye walked over and one of the bodyguards pointed at the several barrels of oil at the side. Second Young Master, these gangsters were thinking of using these barrels of oil to set the vi on fire. Lu Jingye nced at the barrels of oil, before he turned to look at the men Officer Huang had left behind. One of the officers said, Weve already questioned them. They were sent here by Miss Zis Eldest Uncle and Second Uncles family. In actual fact, the questioning was done by Lu Jingyes bodyguards. Those bodyguards of his were not as kind as the police officers. Under a not-so-normal interrogation, those gangsters had soon revealed all the information about the Zi Family members. That officer spoke up again. Mr. Lu, Officer Huang will be arriving soon. Lu Jingye nodded his head and turned around to look at those gangsters who were squatting down while hugging their heads. As a result of Lu Jingyes chilly stare, those gangsters who were already shaking in fear had started trembling even harder. Around five minutes or soter, a car could be seen driving over from a near distance. After the car stopped, Officer Huang alighted from the car and walked towards Lu Jingye inrge strides. Lu Jingye said, Lets go inside and talk. Officer Huang nodded his head. The both of them headed towards the vi. When they were about to arrive at the door of the vi, Lu Jingye stopped walking and turned around to speak to Officer Huang. I want the other two families of the Zi Family to be incapable of disturbing my wife ever again in the future. Officer Huang fell into a short silence before he asked, What do you n to do? Well reenact what they originally nned to do, and let them all go to prison. Officer Huang nodded his head. Okay. After they finished their discussion, one entered the vi while the other left. When Lu Jingye walked into the bedroom, Zi Yi was still sound asleep. Even though he could not bear to wake her up, he still ended up doing so. Yiyi. Zi Yi opened her eyes and asked, Are they here? Lu Jingye exined to her what had happened. A group of gangsters came. They were thinking of burning down the vi with gasoline, while we were still inside. Zi Yi sat up from the bed. Lu Jingye passed her all her clothes and said, Officer Huang has already arrived. Well pretend to act shortly. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. After she got dressed, the two of them quickly went downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, Lu Jingye said to her, Call for the two robots that had previously been disguising as us. Zi Yi took out her phone and swiped around for a moment. Very soon, two individuals, who were dressed like Lu Jingyes bodyguards came over. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the Zi Family vi, they had changed their faces and became their bodyguards. After the two of them entered, Zi Yi gave them an order after closing the door. Immediately change into the both of us. The two of them still kept Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes body appearance from before and they only had to change their faces. After the two robots were disguised as them, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, The vi will be set on fireter. Well leave through the backdoor. Lu Jingye definitely would not let Officer Huang and the rest know of the matter where they got robots to rece them inside here. Since they were acting, they had to make it look real. Not long after the two of them went back inside, the vi started burning. At the same time, the sounds of sirens could be heard. The neighbors in the area were all woken up from the noise. The security guards, police officers, and fire brigade were also dispatched. In the minds of the perpetrators, they thought that it was impossible for people inside the vi or the nearby residences to discover the signs of a fire at the very first instance. Therefore, even if they were to call the police, they would only be able to arrive half an hourter. The other members of the Zi Family were all gathered at Zi Haos ce of residence.. They were all excitedly waiting to hear the good news that Zi Yi was burned to death. Chapter 519 - Returning to the Capital

    Chapter 519: Returning to the Capital

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, before they managed to receive news of Zi Yi being burnt to death, what arrived first was a group of police officers. When those officers dashed into Zi Haos ce, all of Zi Yis family were dumbfounded. Officer, I wonder why you have paid a visit to my ce at this time? Zi Hao hastily asked the leader of the group. The leader of the group of officers looked at the group of people who were gathered together, and asked with a stern expression, Its currently the middle of the night and none of you are asleep yet. Are you all waiting for some news? Zi Hao felt his heart sink as he hastily denied it. No, theres no such thing He suddenly stopped talking and as he thought of an excuse he then said, My wife was beaten up today and shes still lying over there right now. Everyone is here to visit her and they have each spent some time talking to her. Unknowingly, so much time has passed. The leader of the group of officers looked at him with a sharp gaze. Do you think Im a fool that is easy to deceive? No, no. Of course not. Zi Hao tried his best to resist the urge to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Officer, I wonder if theres anything important for all of you to have paid a visit to my ce? Shouldnt you know the best about whats going on? Im not exactly sure. Zi Haos heart was almost about to jump out from his throat and yet, he had to pretend as if he did not know anything, and so he revealed a confused look. As soon as the leader of the group of officers heard his response, his expression darkened. He then nced at the rest of the Zi Family members as he sternly said, If you dont know, then all of you shall follow me to the police station. You will naturally know once you reach there. When they heard that all of them had to go, they were all shocked. The second eldest in the family hastily asked, Officer, why do all of us need to be at the police station? What crimes have wemitted? The Second Madam immediately added and said, Thats right. Its the middle of the night right now and even if you are an Officer, you cant just take us away for no reason. Just as the others were about to talk, the expression of the leader of the group of officers darkened even more. He took out an arrest warrant and said to his subordinates, Bring them all away. Officer, what have we done? At the very least, shouldnt you tell us the reason? Zi Hao was flushed with anxiety and even his breathing became hurried. Hiring someone to set the Zi Familys vi on fire,mitting murder for money. How is that possible?! How could we have possibly hired someone to set the Zi Familys vi on fire? There must be some misunderstanding! Theres no misunderstanding. You will know once you arrive at the police station and confront the parties involved. The next day. The news of the Zi Family members hiring men to set Zi Yis house on fire had been spread all around the city. At the same time, the news of Zi Xu being killed by the other two families and how Zi Xuan was not Zi Xus daughter, but was instead, Zi Haos daughter was also spread out. For a period of time, the Zi Familys matters had be a topic of gossip that was discussed everywhere. Not long after the gossip was released, news that Zi Yi had sold the wholepany and donated all the money to the Social Donation Centre also came out. The entire S City was in a hot debate for a period of time. Its always been rumored that the Zi Familys eldest daughter is a prodigal child and I didnt expect that she was the most kindhearted one in the end. We only know peoples faces and not their true nature. Within the rich families, those that appear kind are not necessarily kind people. Those with a bad reputation might not really have a bad character. Since the younger sister of the eldest young miss of the Zi Family was not her biological sister, Miss Zis bad reputation must have been deliberately spread out by her stepmother. That must be the case. Wasnt there news that President Zi was handing thepany over to that younger sister of hers? This must have been Li Peirong and Zi Haos scheme. Therefore, it isnt good to be too rich. Perhaps you might get killed by your biological siblings due to envy. The bad reputation Zi Yi had in S City had also been reversed by the series of events. In the end, everyone thought that it was Li Peirongs scheme. Instead of condemning Zi Yi, they now started to feel sympathy for her. Of course, all these things happened in the future. At 9 a.m in the morning, after Lu Jingye and Officer Huang finished discussing the follow-up matters, Lu Jingye returned to the capital with Zi Yi and his bodyguards. They had left for over twenty days and it was already December now. As soon as they returned to the capital, they received a phone call from the Dou Family and Mrs. Lu one after another. Both of the calls were for them to go home for dinner. In the end, Mrs. Lu said, Then well get the two families together to have dinner today. Come over to our ce for dinner, it just so happens that we can discuss the wedding for the both of you. Zi Yi told the Dou Family members about this and all of them agreed to the n. Thus, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi directly made their way to the Lu Familys vi. By the time the car drove into the Lu Familys vi, Mrs. Lu was already standing outside the courtyard waiting for them. As soon as she saw Zi Yi alighting from the car, she immediately smiled and weed her. Yiyi, youre home. Mom. Mrs. Lu was ted at how Zi Yi called out to her. She carefully sized her up and noticed that herplexion looked ruddier. She felt happier deep down and said, Lets go in first; its too cold outside. Ive also prepared a lot of delicious food for you. Really? Zi Yis eyes brightened up. While chatting, the both of them made their way directly into the vi. Lu Jingye did not mind that he was ignored by his mother as he followed behind them. When they arrived in the living room, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu sat down on the sofa. Lu Jingye saw that there was no way for him to interrupt their conversation and so, he said, Mother, Yiyi, Ill head to the study room. You can slowly chat. Go, go. Your father will being back soon. Ill get him to look for you when he returns. The undisguised disdain in his mothers voice as if his presence alone was interrupting them, caused Lu Jingye to smile before he headed upstairs. Mrs. Lu had prepared tons of delicious food for Zi Yi and it had more or less upied the entire table. Yiyi, take a look and see what snacks you like. Zi Yi picked up a piece of pastry and slowly ate it. Mrs. Lu was delighted at that. Have more if you like it. Mom, you should eat too. Whichever pastry Zi Yi felt was delicious, she would always offer a piece to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu took whatever Zi Yi offered to her and agreed that it was delicious. She then said, I also got the helpers to prepare milk tea for you. It should be done soon. As soon as she said that, the housekeeper came over with two cups of milk tea. Instantly, the scent of adzuki?beans1?wafted in the air. Its adzuki milk tea. Haha, thats right. The housekeeper put down the two cups of milk tea on the table and stood upright before he greeted Zi Yi. Second Madam. Mrs. Lu introduced Zi Yi to their housekeeper. This is our housekeeper, his surname is Lei, and his full name is Lei Hanzhong. Housekeeper Lei. Zi Yi called out his name. Housekeeper Lei seemed like a serious person, but he still gave her a smile before he left. Zi Yi continued to chat with Mrs. Lu about what happened during this period of time along with the news of Lu Yunxiao. In the end, Mrs. Lu grabbed onto her hand and said apologetically, Jingye might have to leave even though he just came back. The person who injured Yunxiao has yet to be found and there is always a hidden danger. I heard from Jianlin that there might be clues at the Bermuda Triangle. Lu Jingye had also brought this up to her before. Zi Yi nodded. Ive discussed this with Ah Jing. When the timees, Ill make a few bodyguard robots for him before he sets off. Moreover, Lu Jingye was heading over there under the guise of purchasing a jadeite mine. Therefore, she still had to make some preparations. Chapter 520 - Yiyi, How Much Should We Give Your Cousin?

    Chapter 520: Yiyi, How Much Should We Give Your Cousin?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions How long will the preparations take? If you can leave after the New Years, well get your wedding done. Your aunt and I have checked. The 24th of this month is a good day Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi would have suffered if they did not hold a wedding banquet. However, Zi Yi did not really mind it at all. We can hold the wedding anytime. After all, Ah Jing and I have already gotten our marriage certificate. Zi Yi lifted the cup and took a sip. She squinted her eyes with a look of enjoyment. This milk tea is really delicious. Seeing how sensible she was, Mrs. Lu strengthened her determination to give them a wedding as soon as possible. After they chatted a while more, they saw Lu Jianlining back. Zi Yi stood up and called out to him. Dad Lu Jianlin stopped walking and he slightly rxed his stiff expression and nodded at her. He then asked, When will your Uncles and the rest of your family members be arriving? I think they will only be arriving after 6 p.m. My Uncles have matters to attend to. They were either teaching or spending time in their research and it was considered quite good that they could rush over here by 6 p.m. Lu jianlin nodded his head and nced at the snacks on the table. Following that, he headed upstairs. After Lu Jianlin went upstairs, Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Yiyi, did you see how your Dad nced at the table at the end? Even though he seems cold on the surface, he is a very detail-oriented person. Zi Yi nodded her head and did not forget to praise her man. Ah Jing is his son. Ive seen it from how Ah Jing treats me. Haha, thats true. The both of them continued chatting until just after 5 p.m when the father and son came down from upstairs. The two of them came over and sat beside their wives. Lu Jingye looked at how one-quarter of the snacks on the table were gone and raised his hand to stroke Zi Yis head. Are you still able to eat dinnerter? Zi Yi smiled and said, Definitely. I didnt finish the snacks all at once. Having said that, she ced a freshly peeled pistachio nut next to his lips. Her actions immediately attracted Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lus stare. Their son doesnt seem to eat snacks? Lu Jingye subconsciously wanted to tighten his lips, but after he made eye contact with Zi Yis beautiful eyes, he opened his mouth and ate the nut. Mrs. Lu felt inexplicablyforted. Her eldest son was finally able to show his real self and rx in front of a person. You two should be feeling hungry too. When everyone from the Dou Family is here, well have dinner first The Dou Family people arrived a little past 6 p.m. other than Elder Dou, all the Dou Family members were here today. Mrs. Lu and Lu jianlin personally went out to wee their arrival. Inws, its cold outside. Hurry ande in. Everyone headed indoors together. Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin attended to Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entertained the younger ones. A few of the girls came in and immediately surrounded Zi Yi. Dou Yueer eximed. In the past, Ive heard that women who0 get married would be more beautiful. Sure enough. cousin, it seems like you have been well taken care of by cousin-inw Zi Yi gave her a look and smiled smugly. Of course. Dou Yueer giggled and whispered, Cousin, Ill ask for a red packet from cousin-inwter. IfI do, will you feel reluctant? Why are you asking for a red packet from him? Zi Yi continued to gaze at her. Dou Xiangling who was standing at the sideughed and exined on her behalf. I dont know where Yueer heard this from, but its said that in some ces, the first time the female side family visits the male family, they can ask for a red packet. Dou Yueer nodded her head fiercely. Yes, thats right. Therefore this type of custom is very good and it should be followed zi Yi pretended to think for a while before she asked, Howmuch are you thinking of asking for? Dou Yueer said with a serious expression, Itll depend on cousin-inws generosity. Ill take the amount he gives me. Moreover, I would have a reference for the future, so that I know how much of a red packet I should ask for from my fourth brother-inw. As soon as Dou Xiangling heard Dou Yueer mentioning fourth brother-inw, her face turned red and she chided her. We arent even official. You naughty girl, youre not to address him that way. Pft Dou Yueer giggled and said, Fourth Sis, youre so thin-skinned. Youve brought him home and you still say youre not official? Dou Xianglings face turned even redder. Thats different. As soon as Zi Yi heard this, she recalled what Dou Xiangling told her in the past. Her Third Aunt told Dou Xangling over the phone to invite Zhang Hanyu back home, so that they can personally express their gratitude to him. In the end, Zi Yi asked, Has Teacher Zhangs injuries recovered Yes, Dou Xiangling said. He only stayed in the hospital for a few days before he was discharged and went back to teach. Dou Yueer even helped her fill in the details. The gallery that Xiangling ultimately decided on was also because Teacher Zhang helped her find it. Zi Yis robots had informed Zi Yi about this, but she only knew that Dou Xiangling had found a ce to open her gallery. Wheres the ce? Its the ce where we visited together. Dou Xiangling revealed traces of a smile in her eyes. I didnt expect that Hangyu would visit the younger Mr. Change again several times. In the end, he was persuaded by Hanyus thick-skinnedness and he decided to rent it out at the market price. Dou Yurui added. Teacher Zhang seems like a nice person. Hes very polite and good at talking too. Evidently, Zhang Hanyu left behind a good impression when he visited the Dou Family. Dou Xiangling felt a little embarrassed for them to be chatting about her matters and so, she shifted the topic to Zi Yi. Yiyi, since youve decided to donate the assets of the Zi Familyspany away, theres no need for you to retun to S City in the future. Its good this way too. Theres nothing much to reminisce about there. They have all heard of what the other Zi Family members did. Dou Yunhao guaranteed to Zi Yi. Yiyi, you can live in the capital with a piece of mind in the future. Since the Zi Family are so unkind to you, they cant me us for retuming the favor. Leave the problem of thewsuit to me. Ill let both families stay behind bars. Zi Yi obviously would not have an opinion about that. They continued chatting for a while more before Lu Jingye came over and said, Uncles and Father are discussing our wedding date. Do you want to go over and listen? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Dou Yueer spoke up. Of course. After knowing when the both of you are getting married, only then can we make preparations in advance zi Yi gave her a look. Whats there for you to prepare? Could it be that youre going to prepare a present for me? Dou Yueer gave her a smile. Presents are a must, but of course, I still have to prepare soI can check the date on which Ill be asking for a red packet. Having said that, she even had the cheek to call out to Lu Jingye. Cousin-inw. Lu Jingye liked how she addressed him and gave her a nod. Do you want a red packet? Dou Yueer nodded her head in surprise. Yes, yes, thats right. If you didnt prepare a red packet, you can transfer money directly through your phone too. Lu Jingye straightforwardly took out his phone and asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, how much should we give your cousin? Dou Yueer thought to herself shouldnt you be asking me? Zi Yi revealed a teasing smile and said, Ten dors. Its perfect.e Pft! Dou Yueer was stupefied. Dou Xiangling and Dou Yunhao could not hold back theirughter, as they burst outughing. Chapter 521 - Deciding On a Wedding Date

    Chapter 521: Deciding On a Wedding Date

    Transtator: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dou Yueer held herself back but when she finally could not hold back anymore, she said, Yiyi, youre too stingy! Thats called knowing how to spend my days wisely. Zi Yi started to lie through her teeth and talk nonsense while sheined about how poor she was. Ever since Ah Jing stepped down from the position of Lu Groups President, weve been living on a tight budget, to the point that I might not even have money to buy milk tea soon. Dou Xiangling, who knew that Zi Yi was richer than all of thembined: Yiyi, doesnt your conscience hurt when you lie?a Unexpectedly, the high-schooler Dou Yueer believed her. She immediately revealed a sympathetic expression. Yiyi, I didnt expect that you would be so miserable now. She thought for a while and said, How about this. Ive saved up some pocket money in recent years. II.. lend it to you first. Why dont you give it to me? In your dreams. Dou Yurui who had seen through how Zi Yi was deliberately teasing Dou Yueer could not help but burst outughing. Dou Xiangling also could not help herself as she covered her lips andughed. Dou Yueer finally came back to her senses and red at Zi Yi in anger. Yiyi, youre too mean! Dont you still have your bar and racing club? Your bar is very profitable and so how could you be so poor that you cant even afford milk tea? She then turned to lookat Lu Jingye with an expression as if wanting the husband to pay for the troubles his wife caused. Cousin-inw, Ive been deeply hurt by my cousin, and right now, a small amount of money in my red packet is enough to chase me away. She then took out her phone and showed him the QR code. Lu Jingye nced at Zi Yi whose eyes turned into crescent moons while smiling, before he lowered his eyes and entered an amount on his phone. [Received a bank transfer of S100,000.] Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui:. Dou Yueer said, Heheheh! Cousin-inw, youre really generous! Immediately afterwards, Lu Jingye continued to tap on his phone Following that, Dou Xiangling and Dou Yunruis phone received a message notification. Both of them were momentarily stunned before theyughed at the same time. Dou Yunrui asked while smiling, Cousin- inw, are you giving us a red packet on the ount that we are still single? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Thats right. Dou Xiangling also smiled. Then we wont be polite with you. Dou Yueer suddenly said, I wish that my Yiyi and my cousin-inw can get married right now. That way, shell be able to ask for a few more red packets! Zi Yi knewwhat she was thinking ina single nce. She grabbed Lu Jingyes hand and pulled him to the side as she said, Tve already imagined the scene of Yueer asking for more money in the future. Ah Jing, we should stay away from her. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile and his eyes revealed a gentle light After everyone gathered together, Dou Jingning spoke up. Little Lu, Yiyi, weve checked out several good dates and they are respectively, December 24th, January 1st, and February 14th. These dates are also soon and you can decide which dates you want to hold the wedding banquet.e Mrs. Lu added. jingye has to leave soon and I think the sooner, the better. The First Madam also nodded her head in agreement. When the timees, you can decide if you wish to have arger scale banquet or one of a smaller scale. If you intend to hold arge-scale banquet, the 24th might be a little tight. However, we have numbers on our side, and preparations shouldnt be a problem. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other with a tacit understanding Lu Jingye said to her, There are still ten days before December 24th and if you dont n to invite many people, well hold it on that day. I dont n to invite too many people. Zi Yi felt that marriage was somethings between two families and it would do for both families to be present. She did 2ot have many friends and other thaan inviting Elder Tang and those from the Painting and Calligraphy Association, there was not a need to invite the rest. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said to them, I also wont have many to invite. When the timees, I think its suitable for both of the families to hold a simple dinner. The number of attendees did not matter. Whats important were the sincere wishes. Moreover, Lu Jingye was not the Lu Groups President anymore and there was not even a need to invite his subordinates and coborating partners. Yiyi wants to have an imperial wedding. Ive already ordered a dress from an embroidery master and it should be finished before the 24th. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingve with a surprised gaze. When did you ce an order with an embroidery master? When you said that you wanted to have an imperial wedding zi Yi instantly revealed a blissful smile. When the others looked at the both of them, they had also revealed knowing smiles The Second Madam said with a smile, If thats the case, we just need to prepare a wedding venue, right? Where should we hold the wedding reception then? The Third Madam was a little concerned about this problem. If it is held in the Lu Family home, there would be many guests. If they held the wedding reception at Lu Jingyes house, all the people from high society in the capital would definitelye to attend. She was worried that other people would badmouth their Yiyi. However, Mrs. Lu did not think that way. Of course, it should be held here. My eldest sons marriage should be a big event and its up to them toe or not. But if they were to badmouth Yiyi, they shouldnt me me for falling out with them and chasing them out. Her eldest sons wedding reception should be publicized so that everyone would know about it. Even if Patriarch Lu did not recognize her eldest son as his grandson, she and her husband would cherish their son daughter-inw. Who would dare to touch them? Lu Jianlin agreed with what his wife said. Well hold it here. Since the Lu couple said so, naturally the Dou Family would not say anything else. The adults from both sides started to discuss the details of the wedding once again. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had nothing else to do next The Dou Family members stayed until after 9 p.m and only left because they were worried about Elder Dou. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, when the wedding invitations are ready, you just have to fill in the names you want to invite. Theres nothing else you and Jingye have to care about. If you have any other thoughts or ideas, tell me and Il satisfy all your request zi Yi revealed a smile and nodded. Okay, Mom. Its gettingte, you two should go back and rest early too. When I heard that both of you areing back, I got the helpers to redecorate Jingyes room. Go and take a look to see if it fits your tastes. If not, Ill call someone to change it tomorrow. Okay- Zi Yi answered joyously and Mrs. Lu was also ted. At the thought of how loveable her eldest daughter- inw was, she loved her even more. The news of how a wedding reception was going to happen in the Second Family household would certainly be spread to the main house very quickly. The First Madam deliberately wagged her tongue in front of Patriarch Lu. Second Brother and Second Sister must have done it deliberately. They clearly know that Father doesnt like Zi Yi and yet, they still n to hold the wedding reception at their ce. In my opinion, I think that they are trying to challenge Fathers authority. Patriarch Lu was currently drinking tea and after hearing what the First Madam had to say, his expression did not change, as it still looked as stem as before. Just then, while the First Madam could not determine if Patriarch Lu was angry or not, he suddenly called for the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately made his way over. Patriarch Lu opened the lid of the teacup and blew a piece of tea floating on the top. After taking a sip, he said, Call Jianlin and tell him that our family has been rather extravagant and wasteful recently. In order to respond to the call of the country, were not to holdrge banquets and the expense is not to exceed 100,000. I understand. The housekeeper left to make a call and the First Madam was delighted. Hmph! Since you let my son get stressed out with thepany, Ill make it so that you cant even hold a wedding reception! Chapter 522 - Showing Off

    Chapter 522: Showing Off

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Mrs. Lu received a call from the housekeeper in the main house, her eyes turned red from anger. She immediately called Lu Jingye. Theyre too much! Jingye, what do we do about this now? If Yiyi and the Dou Family were to know what your Grandfather did, what would they think of us? She was only worried that Zi Yi and the Dou Family would have other thoughts. She clearly knew who was the one who wagged their tongue next to Patriarch Lu. Your Eldest Aunt is pushing all the trouble Lu Zhiheng had caused in the pany during this period of time to you. I think that your Grandfather is also ying dumb. With how hes acting, hes clearly trying to stop you from getting married and force you to returm and apologize to him. If not for the fact that Patriarch Lu was her father-inw, Mrs.Lu genuinely had the urge to go over and give him a good scolding People say that its better to tear down ten temples than to break a marriage. Yet, your Grandfather doesnt even understand that. He even brought home his feudal mindset to the family. I think hell only be satisfied after everyone bes enemies with each other! Hearing his mothers aggrieved and angry voice over the phone, Lu Jingye gently soothed and calmed her down. Mother, dont worry. Mrs. Lu said to him, He had even told the housekeeper to tell us not to hold the banquet at home. How can I not worry? Since Grandfather is not letting us hold the wedding reception at home, we can hold it elsewhere. Lu Jingye said, The vis I have in the capital have been transferred to Yiyis name and we can hold it in one of them when the timees. But Mrs. Lu still felt ufortable deep down. Lu Jingye continued to say, We wont spend a single cent from the Lu Family and instead, well use Yiy?s money. If you are still angry, we can spread this information out. It took Mrs. Lu two seconds before she finally understood Lu Jingyes meaning. Based on Patriarch Lus personality, he was the type that cared a lot about his pride. If everyone were to discuss that during his grandsons marriage, they did not use a single cent of the Lu Family, and instead, the female side forked out all the expenses, he would definitely feel humiliated. When Patriarch Lu gets angry then, Mrs. Lu would have something to rebut Thinking of this, Mrs. Lus mood finally turned for the better. However, she did not forget to remind him. Even though it is said that we are using Yiyis money, you cannot really let her fork out for the expenses. This concerns whether our family cares about her and you have to do the right thing by showing the correct attitude. The corner of Lu Jingyes lips curled up as he said, Mother, I understand. Mrs. Lu continued to say, Tll gift my jewelry shop to Yiyis as the bride price when the timees. Td like to say who can say anything then. Lu Jingye replied, Okay. After he finally appeased Mrs. Lu, Lu Jingye hung up his phone and pursed his lips. He then dialed another number on his phone. After the other party answered the call, he said, You can start taking action on the Lu Groups oil mining on the Pacifics X Ind. The other party responded in surprise, You are willing to give that up? Lu Jingye walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and as he looked at the courtyard, Ihe said with some slight indifference on his face, I can earn these things back in the future. Theres nothing that I cant give up. The other partys voice contained traces of teasing. Lu, many people say that youre gentle and humble. Could it be that Im the only one who thinks that youre the most ruthless person ever? Lu Jingye slightly clenched his jaw. If no one makes my wife unhappy, I will always be gentle and humble. It has been quite some time since Zi Yi went to M.Uni. As soon as her car drove to the gate of the campus, those who saw her got excited. The Goddess has finallye back to school. Its been a long time since Ive seen her. Why do I feel that she has be slightly more beautiful? She isnt just slightly more beautiful. I feel that shes practically glowing Looking at the Goddess, even I have the impulse to fall in love with her. Unfortunately, no one in our M.Uni dares to provoke her. Thats right. The Goddess is indeed the Goddess. She had merely sent out two medical and chemistry papers and won the International X Prize. Shes too awesome. I dont even know who is worthy of her. Doesnt she have a boyfriend? I bet her boyfriend is worthy. In fact, not many people in M.Uni knew of Lu Jingyes identity. Those who knew did not deliberately say it aloud either. Therefore, even until now, everyone only knew that Zi Y?s boyfriend was very capable and his identity was not so simple. Of course, there were also male students who did not give up and felt that they still had a chance if they worked harder. When Zi Yi drove into the campus, she received a phone call from the Dean of the School of Science and Technology. The Dean was calling her over to collect her certificate. zi Yi turned the steering wheel and directly headed to the School of Science and Technology Knock knock! Dean Zhou, who was seated in his office, looked up and saw Zi Yi who was standing outside the door. He smiled and waved at her. Student Zi, youre here. Come in. Zi Yi walked into Dean Zhous office. Have a seat. Dean Zhou stood up and took out two certificates from hisrge bookshelf behind him and passed them to her. This is the patient application certificate and the other one is the certificate that shows your paper has won the X medical research breakthrough award. Theres also a bonus. Give me your bank ount number and Il help you pass it on to the relevant departments. You should be receiving the prize money within three working days. Zi Yi took out her pen and wrote down a bank ount number on a piece of paper and passed it to Dean Zhou. He took the slip of paper and all ofa sudden, his expression turned serious as he said, Student Zi, in view of your abilities in the medical field, our school suggests that you can take part in the Ph.D. examination this semester. Of course, you can also choose to take the examination when youre in your sophomore year. The Dean did not forget what Dou Xiaoyong had said before.. Even though he had personally hoped for Zi Yi to skip grades this semester. It was a waste for such a talent to continue studying in her undergraduate studies. Also, our university has several major research projects ongoing right now. If youre interested, you can also choose one or two projects to join in on. Having said that, he handed her a file. Zi Yi opened the file and inside it was a catalog of the medical research projects that were currently ongoing Theres no need for you to reply immediately, you can take your time to think about it. The postgraduate examinations will be from December 22nd to the 24th. The retest will be around March to April of the following year As soon as Zi Yi heard the dates, she simply closed the file and said, I wont be able to take the exam this year. Why? Even though Dean Zhou had expected Zi Vi to reject him, he was still a little disappointed. Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, Tm getting married on December 24th. After a moment of shock, Dean Zhou nodded his head. This is a happy and major event in your life and it does indeed require you to treat it seriously. Having said that, he asked with a smile, Student Zi, I wonder if I have the honor of being invited to your wedding banquet? Since Dean Zhou had taken the initiative to ask, Zi Yi naturally would not reject him. Sure. Dean Zhou revealed an even brighter smile. Thats good, thats good. During this period of time, you can focus on being a bride that is getting ready to marry. Its okay to take your time on your studies. Zi Yi also smiled in response. Okay. As soon as Zi Yi left Dean Zhous office, he typed a few lines in the higher management group chat, and it was as if he was trying to show off. Student Zi is getting married on December 24th. Everyone, she has invited me to her wedding banquet. I wonder if you have been invited? Chapter 523 - Grandfather Knows of Our Wedding

    Chapter 523: Grandfather Knows of Our Wedding

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Dean Zhou sent the message to the group, the entire circle that consists of the higher ups in MUni had exploded. The Dean of the School of Foreign Language typed: What? Student Zi is getting married? Has she reached the age to be legally married yet? The Dean of the School of Science and Technology replied: Even if shes not of legal age yet, cant she just get married in advance9 and get the marriage certificate at ater date? The Dean of the School of Information Technology also sent a message saying Student Zi has taken up some modules from our school and I feel that she should invite me to her wedding to0. The Dean of the School of Information Systems chimed in with a response: I der which school Student Zi is heading to. I n to go have a discussion with her about something. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the Deans office of the School of Medicine, before she even had the chance to speak, Dean Wu approached her with a kind smile as he asked, Student Zi, I heard that youre getting married on the 24th of this month? When Zi Yi was still wondering how did the news spread around so quickly... Dean Wus Smile seemed friendlier than before. Student Zi, you are the pride of our School of Medicine and you have won such a great honor for our medical school. If you are getting married, its basically one additional happy event after another. Would you be weing of me to attend your wedding banquet? Zi Yi said with a little hesitancy, . Yes, of course. Thats great. When is your wedding banquet being held? Will it be held during the afternoon or evening? Its so that I can make arrangements in advance. Zi Yi did not immediately answer Dean Wus question but instead, she asked one of her own, Dean Wu, how did you know that Im getting married? Dean Wu smiled and showed hisputer disy to Zi Yi. Zi Yi propped her hand on his office desk and took a look. There was currently a heated discussion amongst the members in the group chat on how to locate Zi Yi right now. Zi Yi looked away from the screen and said, I have to discuss this matter with Ah Jing There were many deans in M.Uni and all of them had possessed great influence. She had to infom Ah Jing of this matter first. Of course, Student Zi, you can give Little Lu a call right away. Dean Wu was even more active than Zi Yi. She nodded her head and took out her phone to give Lu Jingye a call. Ah Jing, there are quite a number of Deans in M.Uni who said that they will be ing to our wedding There were traces of a smile in Lu Jingyes tone of voice. Sure. Well definitely wee them. Ill get my mother to prepare more invitations then. Zi Yis lips curved up at his words. Ok, then Im hanging up- Yiyi, hold on. Lu Jingye stopped her. Is there anything else? Unexpectedly, Lu jingye was silent for a few seconds before he spoke. Grandfather knows of our marriage. As soon as ZI Yi heard that, she seemed to have guessed something. Is he thinking of interfering again? Lu Jingye told her about what Mrs. Lu had conveyed to him earlier. Zi Yi coldly snorted. So be it that we wont hold the wedding banquet there. Since thats the case, well hold an evenrger-scale wedding. When the time es, those without invitations are not allowed to attend our wedding Does he honestly think that he could make things difficult for her? Lu Jingye was silent again for several seconds, when he suddenly said, Yiyi, Im sorry. Zi Yi was not fond of hearing such words from him. Youre not in the wrong. Hes your Grandfather and you cant possibly oppose him. However, Im different. Since he doesnt recognize this daughter-inw, then theres no need for me to be nice to him. Lu Jingye said, Well hold the wedding in the vi in front of ours. My Mother and your Aunts will be there in advance to prepare. Zi Y said, Okay. Lu Jingye then added. Confim the number of attendees first. Well fill in the invitationster. Zi Yi once again agreed and said, Okay. After they finished discussing this topic, they ended the call. Only then did Zi Yi answer Dean Wus question. Dean Wu was also aware of Lu Jingyes situation. As the Dean of M.Uni, what he disliked the most was how Patriarch Lu did things and so, he said, Student Zi, dont worry. You are a student of our M.Uni and its not up to a martial man to bully you. Zi Yi smiled and nodded her head. Dean Wu passed her the two certificates and said the same thing as Dean Zhou. By the time Zi Yi came out of the School of Medicine building, she received a phone call from the headmaster. Student Zi,e over to my office for a moment. Zi Yi responded with an ok. After hanging up the phone, she headed to the headmasters office. By the time Zi Yi came out from the headmasters office, she had already been pulled into the group chat of the higher-ups in M.Uni. For a moment, her screen was flooded with numerous people tagging her. Zi Yi took a nce and all the messages were from those who said that they will being to attend her wedding banquet. Her lips curled up and she typed her response. Everyone is wee. Only then was everyone satisfied and she did not get tagged anymore. She then gave Elder Tang and Elder Gu a call. The news of Zi Y and Lu Jingye holding a wedding was soon known by the entire high-society circle of the capital. At the same time, everyone also knew that Patriarch Lu did not allow them to hold their wedding at Lu Jingyes fathers house. For a moment, everyone was gloating behind their backs. Theres going to be a good show. Second Brother is finally now not so unsurpassable. Say, if we encounter him in the future, should we continue calling him Second Brother or should we call him Mr. Lu? The one who was capable enough to make us call him Second Brother is that same Lu Jingye who had everything in his grasp throughout the entire business industry. However, I heard that hes basically staying at that small courtyard of Zi Yis every day now though, and even if we want to address him, we wont even have the chance to see him. Thats right. Second Brother has now just be a legend and right now, theres only Mr. Lu that remains. Who knowS where the small courtyard of Zi Yis is? Why dont we organize a group to visit Mr. Lu? Tm not going. I heard that the courtyard is full of robots and they are not humanized at all. What if those robots are activated into battle mode? Wont we be at a great disadvantage? Irs rare that we could finally be on the same level as Second Brother and I will feel ufortable if I dont show myself in front of him. Me too. Why dont we think of a way to make the both of them head to the [Futuristic] bar? Thats a good idea. At the very least, we can have a drink together. Thats right. They would have to invite us to their wedding then and if they let us have a good time, we can consider whether we would be attending or not. Hahahaha.. At the same time, the other major families also knew about this. They felt that as long as they did not attend Lu Jingyes wedding, they would be telling the whole world that Lu Jingye was no longer a member of high society. A man whos kicked out of the family by Patriarch Lu doesnt have the qualification to make us attend his wedding. Other than these people, the news had also soon entered the ears of He Fei and Ouyang Ming who were at the Bermuda Triangle. Both of them were located in the territory of one of the big shots and that person was the person they would be coborating with. The two of them were standing on the balcony on the second floor of a small building while they smoked. Say, Old He. Is your smoking addiction getting stronger these days? Its only been sucha short time and yet, youve smoked half a cigarette more than me. Ouyang Ming nced at the cigarette butts scattered at their feet and he clicked his tongue. He Fei could not be bothered to even look at him. After he finished thest cigarette and rubbed the cigarette butt on the balconys railing, he threw it on the ground. Seeminglyhaving made up his mind, he said, Im returning to the capital tomorrow. Chapter 524 - Wasn’t I Always the Focus?

    Chapter 524: Wasnt I Always the Focus?

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ouyang Ming furrowed his brow and shouted at him when he heard what He Fei said, Are you crazy? Tm not crazy, He Fei said with a taut expression, I must go back this time. What are you going to do by going back? Watch the woman you love marry someone else? Or do you think you have the ability to clean up the current mess in your family? He Feis expression was even tauter and he simply refused to admit it. I just want to go back. Hmph just keep being stubborn. There was still half a stick of the cigarette in Ouyang Mings hand and he suddenly did not feel like smoking anymore. He simply threw it on the ground and put the embers out with his feet. We are currently negotiating with Kim Jong-un. Do you think we can leave at this juncture? Not to mention we wont be getting a single benefit if we leave, he wont let us leave right now after we have seen the goods in his hands. He Feis frown tightened. Ouyang Ming continued to talk. Moreover, Kim Jong-un does not necessarily have to make a transaction with us for this deal. If you have the intention to leave, perhaps before you even manage to leave, the business will be taken by someone else. He Fei was silent. After a moment, he covered his face out of annoyance. Just then, the voice of someone calling out to them could be heard from downstairs. Mr. Ouyang, Mr. He, the boss is calling you over. The two of them arrived at Kim Jong-uns ce of residence with the persons lead and there was currently a familiar face that was in an amicable conversation with Kim Jong-un. Ouyang Ming and He Fei furrowed their brows and the first thought that came to mind was that Rick wanted to steal their business. As soon as Rick saw the both of them, his eyes brightened and he enthusiastically greeted them. Long time no see, gentlemen. MUni. Half a days time passed by very quickly. At noon, Zi Yi headed to the School of Fine Arts to look for Dou Xiangling By the time Zi Yi arrived there, she just so happened to see Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu walking out from the teachers building. Dou Xiangling was holding onto a bucket of paint while Zhang Hanyu carried a box frame. Zhang Hanyu was currently talking and there was a faint smile on Dou Xianglings face. Zi Yi squinted her eyes and looked at the both of them walking side by side. There were also some students who said words like the both of them were a good match. However, deep down, Zi Yi had the thought that Zhang Hanyu was not worthy of her cousin. But of course, she would not say that out loud. Their rtionship was between the both of them and her cousin was an adult and she had the ability to make her own judgments. Cousin. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu looked up at the same time. When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi standing there, she hastened her footsteps and walked over to her, while she said with a smile, Yiyi, youre here. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. Just then, Zhang Hanyu had also made his way over and he said, Since Little Zi is here, lets have a meal togetherter. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and said, Yiyi, Ill head to the office with Hanyu first to put down the things. Will you be going with us or do you want to head to the canteen to wait? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Zhang Hanyu said, The both of you can head over first. Xiangling, pass me the paint. Il bring it to the room. Dou Xiangling looked at therge box he was carrying. That box is heavy. Its fine. The paint youre holding isnt heavy at all. Having said that, he stretched out his hand and took the bucket of paint from her, and headed towards the office. While walking, he said, You two can order the dishes first. Il be right over. Okay. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling turned and headed to the canteen. Zi Yi asked, Cousin, are you and Teacher Zhang officially dating? Dou Xiangling gently responded with a yes. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. There was a slight frown on her face and she continued asking, I thought you mentioned you didnt have feelings for Teacher Zhang? Could it be that its because he saved you? Dou Xiangling was silent for a while and she said, Yiyi, I know what youre worried about. Hanyu is actually a nice person. Its not solely because he saved me that I was moved Teacher Zhang understands me very well and both of us are art teachers. There are always topics we can talk about and I think that its great. Zi Yi wanted to refute her, but she did not know what to say. In the end, she said, If Teacher Zhang dares to bully you, Ill help you teach him a lesson. Dou Xiangling could not help but chuckle at her words. She then grabbed Zi Yis hand and said with a smile, Okay. The two of them made eye contact and smiled before they continued talking about the art gallery. Dou Xiangling said, As for the contract, I was just waiting for you toe back, so that we can sign it together. After signing the contract, well find people to renovate it and if the renovations are done quickly enough, we can even hold an exhibition this year. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. Dou Xiangling smiled back. Therefore, you have to prepare a few paintings whenever youre free. Dont bezy. Okay. Zi Yis painting speed was very fast. She was merely toozy to paint. How could Dou Xiangling not understand her? She decided to take out some time to specially watch her paint. All of a sudden, she thought of something and Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, since youre getting married, the both of you should take wedding photos. When do you n to have them taken?! Zi Yi casually responded. Anytime will do. Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or cry at her words. To others, taking wedding photos is arge event and many newlyweds would have them taken a month or two before the wedding. When ites to you, why has it be a casual thing? Zi Yis lips curved up. Other people need to spend a long time putting on make-up and posing. Ah Jing and I dont need to spend so much time on makeup and even if we casually make a few poses, its still going to be better than others. Dou Xiangling was speechless for a few seconds and she said, Yiyi, why do your words sound as if you are itching for a beating? Hehe. The canteen in the School of Fine Arts was much more artistic whenpared to the other schools. Even just therge paintings hung outside the building alone would cause passersby to take another look. The paintings were of farmers cultivatingnds in different eras. It was Zi Yis first time here and Dou Xiangling exined to her. These paintings were painted by the students here aftering up with the idea together. They will be reced with new paintings every year. Zi Yi said, Its pretty good. When the two of them made their way into the canteen, everyone was a little excited at the sight of Zi Yi. The Goddess has actuallye to visit our school today. I have to take a photo of her and post it on the school forum to make everyone envious. Hearing what the student said, Dou Xianglingughed and said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, youre not just a celebrity in the whole of M.Uni. You are now the central focus everywhere you go. Zi Yi did not agree with her words. Wasnt I always the focus? Haha, youre right. Her cousin was always the focus. After they finished ordering the dishes, they found a four-seater table and sat down. Zhang Hanyu soon made his way over. There were two cups of steaming milk tea in his hands. Zhang Hanyu walked over and gave the cups to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling respectively, before he sat down next to Dou Xiangling. Thank you. Why didnt you get a drink for yourself? Dou Xiangling asked. Zhang Hanyu nced at the milk tea next to her and said with a smile, Tl just get a cup of waterter. The canteen provided water free of charge. Dou Xiangling did not continue to say anything else. When the three of them were having their meal, Zhang Hanyu asked Zi Yi, I heard that Little Zi and Second Young Master Lu are getting married. If you need any help, feel free to ask me. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Thanks for your offer. After the meal, it was still early and Zhang Hanyu made a suggestion. Little Zi will definitely be busy in the following days. Why dont we sign the rental contract right now? Chapter 525 - This Person Is Asking For a Beating

    Chapter 525: This Person Is Asking For a Beating

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had no objections. Thus, the three of them headed to the X road near the downtown area. Mr. Chang was already waiting for them over there. He was wearing a green feather jacket and he was currently leaning against the door, making him appear like broli. Many passers-by could not help but sneak a peek and pointed their fingers at him. Clearly, he did not care about the opinions of other people. When the three of them arrived at the location, he merely said, Youre here. Following that, he turned around, took out the key, and unlocked the door, before he went inside. When the three of them were inside, only then did Mr. Chang turn to look at them. His gaze first fell on Zi Yis beautiful face for a few seconds, before he turned to look at Dou Xiangling. If not for your boyfriend who came knocking several times and if I had not been annoyed by his patient persistence, I would not have rented the ce to you at such a price. Dou Xiangling subconsciously nced at Zhang Hanyu. Her eyes revealed how touched she was and she said to Mr. Chang, We can sign the contract now. Cousin, Zi Yi called out to Dou Xiangling. The three of them looked at her. Zi Yi casually said, We can sign the contract at ater time. I havent brought so much money with me today. Uhh Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She knew that Zi Yi had the money with her, but she did not say anything else as she waited to see what she nned to do. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Chang and asked, Can wee over and sign the contract tomorrow? Nonono~ Mr. Chang wagged his index finger at her. I am going abroad to travel after signing the contract today. Ive already booked the flight tickets and if you dont sign it today, then Im not going to rent it out anymore. This Zhang Hanyu furrowed his brow and he was clearly a little angry. Mr. Chang, your rental isnt cheap and it isnt too much to give us a day or two to prepare the money, is it? Its indeed not too much If you are willing to help me pay for the ne ticket for the flight Im going to miss today, and buy another ticket. Zhang Hanyu was about to agree. In your dreams. Zi Yi said, You were the one who didnt n your time properly. Why should we buy a ne ticket for you? Whats more, you were the one who agreed to rent the ce. We dont exactly trust that you will keep your word after renting such arge space to us, so theres still a need to get a formal organization to certify the rental. Otherwise, you can take back the space as and when you like or increase the rental. Arent you treating us as easy targets to bully? Mr. Chang was unhappy at Zi Yis words. Since Im renting the space to you, I would not go back on my word. If you dont trust me, theres always the option of not renting it. Little Zi. Zhang Hanyu was a little surprised that Zi Yi would suddenly be so stubborn. He turned to look at Dou Xiangling. Her lips were pursed together and she said nothing, clearly agreeing with what Zi Yi said. Zhang Hanyu pursed his lips for a moment before he smiled and said to Mr. Chang, Mr. Chang, what Little Zi said is reasonable too. In the event you go back on your word, we still need something that we can fall back on. Mr. Chang thought about it for a second and muttered in displeasure, So troublesome. However, he still ended up agreeing. Alright then, well do it ording to what you say. Dou Xiangling looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, I believe Mr. Chang has already prepared the contract. We can head over to the relevant department right now. Mr. Chang responded, The contract is in my car. Zhang Hanyu checked the time and said, The relevant department only opens at 2 p.m, and its 1 p.m right now. Why dont we head over to a nearby coffee shop to wait? Zi Yi and the other two had no objections. As soon as the four of them took a seat in the cafe, Zi Yi received Lu Jingyes phone call. It just so happened that he was also in the downtown area for some matters and he had seen her car parked there. And so, he gave her a call. Zi Yi told him about the situation and their ns. She recalled that he was familiar with these types of things and so, she asked, Are you free at the moment? If youre free,e over and take a look at the contract for us? Lu Jingye would make time for his wife even if he was busy. Tl be right there. After hanging up the phone, he said to the person seated in the passenger seat, For those who left the Lu Group, arrange for them to go to Quanxin Technology first. I will arrange other jobs for them at ater time. The other person responded with a yes before he opened the door and alighted from the car. After looking at the person leaving, he looked away and said to the driver, To XX cafe. He came out today to arrange work for the group of executives from Lu Group who had been kicked out by Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng always felt that there were an increasing number of problems in thepany and that the hackers attacking thepany was because Lu Jingye had gotten those executives to do it. Therefore, he had been trying to get rid of them ever since he came to this conclusion. Lu Jingye had already anticipated such a move from him, but it was just that he did not expect for Lu Zhiheng to be so impatient and kick them all out within such a short period of time. It just so happened that he was in need of manpower and the reason why he had not poached them over was that he respected their choices. After all, the Lu Group was thergest international group and it was better to stay there than to start anew together with him. Right now, those people were all disappointed at the treatment they received and it was timely for him to take them in. By the time Lu Jingye arrived, Zi Yi and the rest were all discussing the contract. He simply took a seat next to Zi Yi and did not interrupt right away. Mr. Chang nced at Lu Jingye several times before he finally asked in a tentative tone, Are you Second Young Master Lu? Im not. Im Lu Jingye. You can call me Mr. Lu. When Lu Jingye introduced himself like that, Mr. Chang suddenly thought of the recent rumors surrounding him and did not continue to say anything else. The few of them continued to discuss the contract. Since its a three year contract, I certainly will not question anything during the span of three years. But theres something that I wish to mention. I dont want you to transfer or rent out the space to anyone else.! That wont be a problem. Dou Xiangling guaranteed. Mr. Chang spoke again. Ive also added the use that I wont raise the rent or intervene with the space but I have a condition. If you demolish those partition walls in the building, you have to restore it to the original state when you return the space to me. Even though his condition sounded strange, Dou Xiangling still nodded and agreed to it. Mr. Chang leaned back on the chair and lifted his cup of coffee before he calmly sized Lu Jingye up. Ive mentioned all my conditions. You can bring up any requests if you have them. Dou Xiangling did not have anything to say and she looked at Zi Yi. Zi i fell into deep thought. Just then, Zhang Hanyu asked a question, Mr. Chang, I have something I dont quite understand. Mr. Chang motioned for him to speak his mind. Didnt you mention that the partition walls were renovated by the previous tenant? Why do we have to restore it to its original state if we demolish it? Mr. Chang spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, while he revealed an expression as if Zhang Hanyu were asking for a beating. Because I like it. Chapter 526 - Crisis of Buying a Space

    Chapter 526: Crisis of Buying a Space

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Chang. When Zi Yi revealed displeasure on her face, Lu Jingye finally spoke out. I remember that the building is registered under the Chang Family Real Estate. A few years back thepany had dered bankruptcy due to poor management and in the end, due topensation, you were only left with a few buildings along this street, right? Mr. Chang looked at Lu Jingye strangely. This is news that is easily known by anyone. My family was indeed involved in real estate in the past. What does that have to do with renting out the building? Theres a huge concern, Lu Jingye said with a calm expression, Because of thepensation, the Chang Family had sold therger buildings and only a few on the street remained. There were several buildings leftover and it ought to have been split evenly between you and your older brother. Back then, you took the initiative to im the rights for this building and gave the other building to your older brother. Yes, thats also something that is known by everyone, Mr. Lu, so what are you trying to say? Lu Jingyes eyes seemed calm and peaceful, but there were slight traces of a sharp glint. It caused Mr. Chang to feel fidgety for no reason. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, If my memory serves me right, even though you have the rights to use the ce, the rights of the space are still mortgaged to the relevant departments. Once the states want to take it back, you have to hand it back. Lu Jingyes words caused Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu to look at Mr. Chang in surprise at the same time. However, Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. Mr. Changs mood was finally affected. So what? My brother and I have been continuously renting out the buildings and the state has never mentioned anything about taking it back. Moreover, Miss Zi and Miss Dou are only renting it for three years and it would not affect them at all. Who says it doesnt affect them? Lu Jingye tapped his fingers on the table as he said, There are ns for this street to be redeveloped into another industrys gathering ce. Its still undecided when it would be confirmed, but it would not exceed two years. Mr. Chang is signing a three year contract with my wife and her cousin. Can I understand it to be that youre deliberately trying to cheat them? How could I possibly do that?! Mr. Changs face turned red in an instant. It was unknown if he became angry due to guilt or if he was just sincerely angry, but his voice had unconsciously be louder. I did not beg them to rent my house. Instead, it was because this mister hade knocking on my door several times to beg, Only then did I agree to rent this house. Moreover, the rules around the street are that each rentals contract is a minimum period of three years and when have I be a fraud? If you dont want to rent it, our meeting shall end here. As soon as Mr. Chang said his piece, he stood up and turned to leave. Mr. Chang. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu subconsciously called out to him at the same time. The both of them wanted to urge him to stay. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Chang and said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, if Mr. Chang wishes to leave, let him be. As soon as Mr. Chang heard what Zi Yi said, he left inrge strides. After his departure, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Sometimeter, Zhang Hanyu spoke in an apologetic tone. I didnt expect that there would be such a situation on this street. Xiangling, Little Zi, it seems like I wasnt able to be of any help. Dou Xiangling shook her head. You werent aware of this either. Why are you apologizing? Zi Yi nced at the two of them and turned to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, I am acquainted with a boss who does real estate and he has several spaces avable here. If you are interested, you can purchase the ce. Even if this street ends up being redeveloped into another business district, as long as the ce belongs to you, the higher-ups will give priority to you to other avable ces aspensation. Really? Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were a little surprised. However, Dou Xianglings thoughts were more realistic. Do we really need to buy an entire ce? Its too expensive to purchase it. Is not expensive, I am rich and I have the money. Dou Xianglingughed at Zi Yis words. She nodded her head and said, Alright then after going around in circles, I didnt expect that we would still end up buying a ce. Zi Yi smiled in response. By owning a space, only then will we not encounter people like Mr. Chang. Dou Xiangling felt that what Zi Yi said was right. If not for the fact that she really liked the position of Mr. Changs building, she would not want to interact with someone of that personality at all. Lu Jingye took out his phone and made a phone call. The four of them continued to wait in the cafe. During the wait, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling discussed purchasing the space. Lu Jingye would asionally give a few opinions here and there. However, Zhang Hanyu became very quiet. After waiting for around half an hour, they saw a man dressed in a suit and tie walking in from the entrance. He had an amicable face, simr to a middle-aged Buddha. As soon as the middle-aged man entered, a waiter came up and weed him. He swept his gaze across the cafe and after he saw Lu Jingye and his group, he waved his hand at the waiter while he directly made his way inside. Second Young Master Lu. The middle-aged man immediately stretched out his hand at the sight of Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye stood up and gave him a handshake. Mr. Chen, just you addressing me as Mr. Lu will do. Please take a seat. Everyone more or less knew about what happened to Lu Jingye and after sitting down, Mr. Chen said, No matter what, you are still Second Young Master Lu in my heart. Lu Jingye did not insist and he asked, Mr. Chen, what would you like to drink? tte will do. Lu Jingye beckoned for the waiter and ordered atte for Mr. Chen. What Lu Jingye did was verymon, but the gentle aura he exuded, together with the respect he gave the other party when receiving them, made them feel veryfortable. At the same time, he had an innate sense of elegance and it made the other party feel that their status has increased by a notch or two, just by how he treated them. Therefore, many people liked to cooperate with Lu Jingye. Mr. Chen was an honest and dependable person. Before histte was even served, he took out some blueprints and passed them to Zi Yi. Theard that Miss Zi is nning to buy one of my spaces that is located near X street. I have already marked the spaces that I have on hand with red dots. You can take a look. You can tell me whichever one you prefer and Ill sell it to you. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye and he gave her a nod. Zi Yi took the blueprint and checked it out together with Dou Xiangling. Mr. Chen had five spaces on X street. One of which was located on the first floor and the other four were located on the second floor. Thend area andyout were shown on the blueprints too. Zi Yi took a fancy to thergest one on the second floor at first nce. Cousin, what do you think of this? The space was 880 square meters and theyout was also rather good. It was suitable to be used as a gallery. Previously, Dou Xiangling only thought of finding a ce on the first floor, but she now realized that the second floor was also pretty good. In particr, it alsoes with a big terrace. If the weather is good, we can also have an exhibition outside. Dou Xiangling was very moved. Seeing that the both of them fancied the ce, Lu Jingye asked for the price. Mr. Chen said, 3.5 billion. Dou Xiangling was surprised. Mr. Chen, this space is rather big and theres also arge terrace! Yet it only costs 3.5 billion?! With the previousparison of Mr. Chang, she felt that the price Mr. Chen gave them was extremely low. Mr. Chen smiled and looked at Lu Jingye. Since its Second Young Master Lus family members who are buying it, I will certainly only ept the internal price.. Chapter 527 - I Was Too Impatient

    Chapter 527: I Was Too Impatient

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jingye was not the type who liked to take advantage of petty gains. After hearing the price offered by Mr. Chen, he said, Mr. Chen, you can head over to the East side of Country J in theing days to purchase somend. Before you head over, do meet up with our embassy that is situated over there. Itll be easier to get the rights ofnd usage that way. Really? Mr. Chens face flushed with excitement in an instant. He hastily stood up and held out his hands towards Lu Jingye. Second Young Master, thank you so much for your advice. However, Lu Jingye did not stretch out his hand and he merely said, There are regtions there and you had better check them out first before heading over. Yes, yes, Ill go back and get my staff to make preparations right away. Mr. Chen withdrew his hand naturally and said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Miss Zi, Miss Dou, my apologies that I am unable to go through the formalities with you personally. I will send someone over shortly and theres no need to pay for the space you take a fancy to. Ill transfer the rights of the space to Miss Zi directly. Having said that, he turned around and jogged to round up the bill before he left. Looking at Mr. Chen who soon walked out of the cafe, Dou Xiangling was still a little confused. Yiyi, did Mr. Chen mean that hell be giving the space to you? Zi Yi responded with a yes. She then nced at Lu Jingye and said, I feel that Ah Jing just suffered a loss. Lu Jingyes hand that was under the table grasped onto hers. As long as its something you need, its not a loss. Zi Yi was happy to hear his words and even gave him a kiss on the corner of his lips without any forewarning. Lu Jingyes expression stiffened for a few seconds. Under the gazes of many around them, he only recovered his senses two secondster and lectured her with a stiff expression. Dont be naughty. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Her old-fashioned husband must be having a hard time trying to get over this hurdle of some public disy of affection. Dou Xiangling who was seated next to them did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at them, At the same time, she felt sympathy for Lu Jingye. Her cousin was too enthusiastic and there would be more things for him to suffer through in the future. Since the problem of the gallery space was resolved, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Mr. Chens staff will handle the procedures of transferring the deed over. You can go back to school now and attend lessons. He then turned to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling said, I dont have lessons in the afternoon. I can help Yiyi to oversee the transfer of the deed in her ce. Thank you. Lu Jingye said, Il get someone to deliver Yiyis household register book shortly. Zi Yi indeed had something on in the afternoon and so, she stood up with Lu Jingye and they took their leave. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu had also stood up together. Zi Yi said, Cousin, after helping oversee the transfer of the deed, you can go check out the ce. You shall decide on the interior renovation. I dont feel like meddling in that. Dou Xiangling said with a smile, I knew it! Youre thinking ofzing off! When the timees, Ill personally design the gallery decorations and Ill show you the design drawings after Im done with it. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. Having said that, she left with Lu Jingye. Looking at the car driving away, Dou Xiangling turned to look at Zhang Hanyu. Hanyu, dont you have lessons on in the afternoon? You should go back first. Tl apany you in the afternoon. There must be tons of procedures to go through, Ill be responsible for running errands for you. Speaking of this, he added and said, Whats more, Im worried about you heading to X Road alone. Whats there to be worried about? Dou Xianglings cheeks were slightly red. Zhang Hanyu looked at her face and stretched out his hand to move some wayward strands of hair behind her ears. His cool fingers brushed against her cheeks and her face turned redder. Looking at her current appearance, he could not help but have the urge to kiss her. When his face approached hers, Dou Xianglings heart stiffened for a second and she subconsciously took a step back. Slight traces of sadness shed past Zhang Hanyus eyes. L Dou Xiangling wanted to exin, but she did not know how and what to say. In the end, she said, Im sorry. She had never been in romantic, close contact with the opposite sex and she was startled by Zhang Hanyus actions. Zhang Hanyus eyes dimmed slightly and a few secondster, he moved back in a natural manner and grabbed her hand. It doesnt matter. Ive said that I will wait for you to ept me. I was too impatient. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips tightly. They walked side by side with each other as they headed to the car. Zhang Hanyu suddenly said, My abilities areckingpared to your cousins boyfriend and my personal capability is alsocking. You What are you talking about? Dou Xiangling interrupted him with a displeased expression. Why do you have topare yourself to Little Lu? You and him and separate people. Zhang Hanyu looked at her expression for several seconds before he nodded and changed the topic. After Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got in the car, Zi Yi leaned her head on Lu Jingyes shoulders and took out her phone as she started swiping. Lu Jingye said, I called your Eldest Uncle in the morning and told him what my Grandfather said. As soon as Zi Yi heard that, she hastily looked up and asked, What did my Eldest Uncle say? He told us to make a trip over in the evening. There was no need for her to think to know that her Uncles will definitely be angry. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said, Yiyi, I cant change my Grandfathers mindset for the time being, but I will not make you suffer in the slightest. If your Uncles really get angry, I will cooperate with whatever their requests are. Zi Yi used her other hand to touch his face. My Uncles wont make things difficult for you. Youve already done a good job. Patriarch Lu was his Grandfather and he definitely would not deal with his Grandfather like how he dealt with other people. Otherwise, it could be considered unfilial. Other than this matter, he had not made her suffer in any other aspects. If you cant change his mindset, so be it. In any case, we have many others who like us and we dontck his affection. Zi Yi lowered her hand and leaned on his shoulders once again. Since we are heading to my Grandfathers ce in the evening, I wont be returning to school in the afternoon. Ill go back home to make robots instead. Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of Little Loli whom she had sent to chase down Rick. She then took out her phone and connected to her. She got a look at the surrounding environment through Little Lolis eyes and she was a little surprised. Little Loli, why are you in the mountains? Little Loli said with a tone of grievance, Rick is here. This is the territory of an influential person and theres a maic field in the central area that can disrupt my radar. Right now, I can only watch from afar. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, I more or less know what maic field it is. Continue waiting there first. Ill make a robot that can shield you from the maic field and itll track down Rick together with you. Little Loli was ted. Okay! They conversed for a while more and Zi Yi then ended the phone call. Lu Jingye asked, Yiyi, you know what kind of maic field it is? Yes, it is a type of Zi Yi exined to him. This type of material is usually from extraterrestrial meteorites. With the current technological advancement of the ancient Earth, its unexpected that someone had managed to extract it and used it to block radars from working. It seems like the influential person has talents in this field. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a moment and made a guess. It is possible that the influential figure is rted to Yunxiaos brain dead condition.. Chapter 528 - 528: Fourth Uncle Helped Lu Jingye Find a New Job

    Chapter 528: 528: Fourth Uncle Helped Lu Jingye Find a New Job

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi asked, Will you be meeting with that influential figure then? Yes. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Then I had better go back to school then. It just so happens that theres a chemical I need in the School of Science and Technologys Department. Ill go and get some from the Dean and try to extract the substance by the afternoon to use it for the robot. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Tll go over to M.Uni with you. Zi Yi slightly widened her eyes. Hmm? What are you going there for? Lu Jingye had smiles in his eyes as he said, Theres something I need to do. He then stroked her head and added. Give me a call when youe out of theboratory and Ille over to pick you up. Zi Yi nodded her head and leaned her head on his shoulders once again as she swiped across her phone. Upon arriving in school, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the School of Science and Technology before he left. Zi Yi went to look for Dean Zhou first. As soon as he heard that Zi Yi wanted to use a small quantity of the meteorite in theboratory, he knew that she definitely nned on researching something and so, he straightforwardly agreed. You can, but you have to write a research report on your research subject. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded her head. Okay. Dean Zhou was happy with the response. He personally gave a call to the person in-charge of theboratory and informed him about it. By the time Zi Yi made her way over, the person in-charge was waiting to bring her over to where the meteorite was being kept. It was encased in a special ss box. Student Zi, how much do you need? Ill help you get what you need? Zi Yi used her hand to give him an estimate of how much of the meteorite she needed. This much will do. Okay. The person in-charge left to find the tools to break off the meteorite, leaving behind Zi Yi alone to stand there and wait. Just then, she could hear a rushing sound of footsteps from behind, followed by the voice of someone talking. Many meteorites contain substances and elements that are not found on earth, but most of the radioactive substances within are harmful. Zi Yi heard this voice and turned around, only to see a professor around his fifties leading his group of Ph.D. students over. She hastily made way and stood aside. The group of people had also seen Zi Yi. The Ph.D. students whispered with a hint of excitement, Junior Zi, why have youe to theboratory of our school? Shes standing next to the meteorite. Could it be that shes interested in it? Shes too beautiful. I really wish that I could go over and say hello. Clearly, he nned to watch her break off a small piece of the meteorite. Zi Yi looked away and aimed the small hammer at a protruding corner before she knocked it. However, she was a little heavy-handed and broke off a piece that was asrge as a bowl. Professor Li felt his heart aching. Why did you break off such arge piece? Zi Yi also felt innocent. I originally nned to break off a small part, but the rest of it just followed by itself. Professor Li red at her. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that she did it on purpose. Zi Yi used a stic bag and put away the piece of meteorite before she closed the special ss box. While Professor Li was ring at her, she said, Professor Li, Ill be leaving first. She immediately left after that. Professor Li looked at Zi Yi who ran away even faster than a rabbit and his frown tightened while he muttered to himself, The higher ups are allowing a little girl to fool around, arent they afraid of spoiling her. He headed downstairs with a worried expression. After obtaining the piece of meteorite, she went to look for the person in-charge to get him to open a special researchb for her. She had spent a whole three hours inside. By the time she came out of the researchb, it was almost time for sses to end. Zi Yi walked to the side and gave Lu Jingye a phone call. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye drove over very quickly. Ah Jing, why did you arrive so soon? Zi Yi walked over and opened the door. Tve been in M.Uni throughout the entire afternoon. Lu Jingye said, Fourth Uncle got me to hold a lecture on his behalf. Hmm? You held a lecture? Yes. Zi Yi was a little unhappy. Why didnt you tell me in advance? I also want to listen to the lectures that you give. Lwas only giving a lecture to a group of teachers. Ill inform you in advance when I hold a lecture for students next time. Next time? Yep. Fourth Uncle helped me get a part-time job. Chapter 529 - Professor Lu, You Must Tell Me In Advance When You Give a Lecture In the Future

    Chapter 529: Professor Lu, You Must Tell Me In Advance When You Give a Lecture In the Future

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After Lu Jingye left the Lu Group, the impression he gave others was that he was still recovering from his injuries. Even though he had taken over Mrs. Lus Song Jewelry, he would only call for a meeting with the executives once every few days. No matter how they looked at it, he seemed to have suffered from too much of a setback. Even though the Dou Family members knew that he had been doing something in the dark, they could not bear to listen to others wagging their tongues. Especially when Lu Jingye was Dou Jingtongs favored student. Therefore, Dou Jingtong called him over to the M.Uni and got him to give a lecture. Lu Jingye hade to M.Uni to give a lecture in the past. However, he was extremely busy back then and it was considered very good if he could spare time to make two to three trips over once a year. Ipromised the school to be a special guest professor. Zi Yi was silent for two seconds before she smiled and said, Its been hard on my Uncle to have found such a reputable job for you. Having said that, Zi Yi could not help butugh out loud. After she finishedughing, she pretended to be serious and said, Professor Lu, you must tell me in advance when you give a lecture in the future. I have toe early to snatch the best seat and let those girls who adore you feel envy and hatred. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. I will leave the best seat for you in the future. No matter what time you arrive, that seat will still be there. Zi Yi was happy to hear his words. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, Is that a family seat? Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye answered with a yes in a serious manner. By the time they arrived at the Dou Familys residence, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong had alreadye back. The others were either still on the way, their schools had still yet to end, or they were still busy with their work. Lu Jingye remained in the living room and chatted with her two Uncles, while Zi Yi went to the backyard to check up on Elder Dou. Elder Dou had just finished his dinner and was currently taking a stroll in the backyard with the help of the First Madam. Zi Yi immediately called out to them. Grandpa, Aunt. Yiyi, youre here. The First Madam smiled and said, Since Yiyi is here, you can apany your Grandpa and take a walk. Ill head over to the kitchen to check up on the food. Zi Yi walked over and supported Elder Dou, while the First Madam took her leave. Grandpa, how are you feeling these days? Elder Dou smiled and said, I feel that my footsteps have be lighter these days. He was able toe out for a stroll every day. Elder Dou was originally very satisfied with that, and he did not expect he would be more agile. Zi Yi swiped and answered his call. Deputy Pangs dissatisfied tone of voice could be heard from the other end. Little Zi, youre too much. How is it that you didnt even invite us to your wedding banquet?! Zi Yi was unexpectedly speechless. She did not know how the news of her wedding banquet spread so fast to Deputy Pang. Seeing that Zi Yi was silent, Deputy Pang thought that she was feeling guilty and so, he changed his tone as if he was not going to argue with her on that anymore. Little Zi, I know you must be busy with the preparations of your wedding, so I shall not make things difficult for you to personally invite us. Ive helped you make a calction. On the 24th, there are twelve professors and doctors who are not on shift and eight higher-ups including me. Theres only twenty of us and it shouldnt be difficult to add another two extra tables, right? Is not a problem. Deputy Pang had already nned it out for her so what was there that was difficult for her? Deputy Pang was happy with her response. Then thatll be it. When the timees, you can send me the specific location and time of your wedding and well make our way over directly. Zi Yi responded, after some hesitation, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi tured to look at Elder Dou who had heard the entire conversation and was smiling at her. In fact, she knew that the reason why those from the First Hospital wereing was hugely due to her Grandpa. Elder Hu patted the back of her hand. This is good too. As long as they are sincere wishes, we wee them all. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. They conversed for a while more and Zi Yi helped Elder Dou back to the house. Elder Dou sat on the reclining chair and got Zi Yi to fetch a book and read it aloud for him. Thissted until Dou Xiangling came in. The first thing Dou Xiangling did was to call out to Elder Dou. Grandpa. She then said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, its time for dinner. Elder Dou said, You can go eat first. Im feeling tired and Ill take a nap first. He tried standing up from the chair having said that. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling each stood on the left and right side to support him back to his bedroom and only left after they saw him lie down.. Chapter 530 - Master, A Group of People Came to the Bar and Insist On Meeting You

    Chapter 530: Master, A Group of People Came to the Bar and Insist On Meeting You

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions While Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were making their way to the front yard, Dou Xiangling told her about the transfer of the property. The transfer of the property requires a few days to be finalized. I have only passed your household registration book to them to make a copy and the remaining procedures will be left up to the person Mr. Chen had sent over to handle. Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of how Zi Yi mentioned that Lu Jingye had suffered a loss and asked, The information that Little Lu told Mr. Chen, about heading over to Country J to purchasend it would allow Mr. Chen to earn quite a huge sum of profit, right? Thats right. Zi Yi nodded her head, but she did not really care. In any case, Ah Jing wont be going to Country J to develop the real estate industry and its considered pretty good to have gained a favor and obtained a free property. Dou Xiangling could not help but smile. After the two of them arrived, everyone headed to the dining room to have dinner. After dinner, everyone sat together and at the thought of how Patriarch Lu did not allow them to hold their wedding banquet in the Lu Familys residence, everyones expression was not very good. Dou Zerui was the first to speak up. Does he honestly think we have no other locations to hold the wedding banquet? Even if we dont hold it at the Lus, its the same thing if we hold it at our ce. The students of the Dou Family were spread all around the world and with a single word from the Dou Family, there would be many who would rush over to attend the wedding. Dou Zerui felt stifled deep down. If they do not make their cousins wedding grander, he would not be able to get rid of that feeling. In fact, the other Dou Family members had the same thought. Zi Yi said, Ah Jing has a vi near the ce Im staying at and its currently under my name. We can hold the wedding there. The leaders and higher-ups of M.Uni will be there and from the First Hospital, there are over twenty higher-ups and professors who will be attending. Coupled with your close friends and extended family members, I dont think this ce can amodate so many people. Elder Dous influence was extremely widespread. If he really got everyone to attend the wedding, Zi Yi felt that even if she found a few more vis, they would not be able to amodate so many people. Dou Jingning thought for a moment. Lu Jingye had mentioned this issue to him earlier. Its fine to hold it at your vi too. During the banquet, we shall be responsible for weing the guests and it can still be considered as us holding the wedding banquet. The others thought for a moment and felt that this was a feasible idea and so, all of them agreed. The Third Madam said with a smile, It seems like Little Lu and Little Zi have already made ns. Zi Yi smiled and said, Of course. A wedding is a huge event and Ah Jing would never let me suffer. The First Madam was relieved at that and she had also joined them in the conversation and said, Then well contact the chef and the manpower that is needed. Lu Jingye spoke up just then. Let me do this instead. The First Madam thought about it and felt that Lu Jingye had a widework and ended up agreeing. Everyone continued to discuss the wedding arrangements for some time. Zi Yi still had to go home and make her robots and so, Lu Jingye and her left first. On the way back, the manager robot of the bar reported to Zi Yi. Master, a group of people havee to the bar and they insist on meeting you. Zi Yi asked, Who are they? The manager robot replied, A group of young masters and youngdies of high-society. Zi Yi coldly snorted. I wont meet them. Having said that, she turned off themunication device. After the manager robot saw she had turned off themunication device, he said to the group of young masters and youngdies in a robotic tone, My Master has said that she wont be meeting you. How dare Zi Yi not meet us?! One of the women raised her voice out of discontentment and said, Contact her again. Tell her that if she doesnt meet us, well make it so that her bar can no longer operate! The manager robots voice suddenly changed into a male, stern-sounding voice. Attention. Attention. Someone is causing trouble in the bar. Security, get ready to throw all those causing trouble outside. Before the group of young masters and youngdies could react, several powerful-looking security robots surrounded them from all directions and they threw the whole group out. It made them so angry that they nearly stomped their feet outside and shouted abuse loudly. However, there were many people milling around on the street and they could not possibly embarrass themselves by swearing in public. There was already a ratherrge crowd who were pointing fingers at them. In the end, they headed to the bar beside [Futuristic] and asked for a room as they started to discuss. How dare that Zi Yi let her robot chase us out?! Just you wait, Ill make it so that her bar can no longer operate! Theres no one backing her right now and so why dont we get people to disguise themselves as those sent from the higher-ups toe and close the bar? Thats a good idea. Ive already long wanted to make her bar close down. After all, now that Second Brother no longer has the identity of the Lu Familys Second Young Master, its impossible for him to know that we found people to disguise as those higher-ups. Yes, well do that! Zi Yis bar was too profitable and in the past, everyone dared not do anything to her with Lu Jingye supporting her from behind. However, right now, they felt that it was an opportune moment. Zi Yi relied on the fact that she was about to get married and acted openly and aboveboard and did not attend lessons. She stayed in the basement for an entire day. Lu Jingye came down to call for her when it was time to eat and only then did she leave the basement. The two of them were walking side by side in the courtyard, when Zi Yi took a look at the weather and found it to be hazy. It seems like its going to snow tonight. Lu Jingye responded with a yes and said, Tl be going out tonight. Zi Yi tumed to look at him. Tll be going out under Yunxiaos name. The task assigned by my father must bepleted. Zi Yi asked, Where are you going? To A City. A City was in fact, rather far from the capital. However, it was only a three hour long journey if one took a private ne. Tll try my best to rush back before tomorrow afternoon. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, Then bring the robots I made today along with you. It just so happens that I can test out their functions. Okay. After they finished the meal, Lu Jingye returned to his vi, took his helicopter, and secretly left the capital, while Zi Yi directly made her way down to the basement. She stayed underground until the next morning. By the time she came out from the basement, what weed her was the ground covered in snow, the heavy snow that was still falling down, and the housekeepers anxious expression. As soon as the housekeeper saw hering out, he said with a helpless expression, Miss Zi, Second Young Master Lu informed me to remind you to go to bed at 11:30 p.mat the verytestst night. I gave you a call but you didnt answer. Zi Yi smiled at him. Its fine! Anyway, Ah Jing wont be back in the morning, so you can just think of it that I slept in. The housekeeper gave her a wooden expression. Zi Yi purposely pointed at the snow in the yard and said, Please help me collect some snowter. I have a use for it. What else could the housekeeper say? He could only nod and said in response, Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Oh, I just so happen to be somewhat hungry. Zi Yi headed to the living room immediately. The housekeeper looked at her back view and thought of how he was to exin to the Second Young Masterter. As soon as Zi Yi entered the living room, she received Zhou Shiyus phone call. The tone of his voice did not sound good and if one listened closely, his voice clearly contained resentment. Ive never seen such an irresponsible boss like you. Do you even remember today is the day where I am taking part in the racingpetition? Zi Yi had really forgotten about this, but she was not guilty about it in the slightest. Instead, she asked, I have confidence in you. Arent you confident in yourself? Zhou Shiyu took a deep breath and in the end, he snorted and said in a proud tone, I will definitely take the champion ce.. Chapter 531 - Someone Reported Zi Yi’s Bar

    Chapter 531: Someone Reported Zi Yis Bar

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions When Zi Yi heard Zhou Shiyus arrogant voice, she knew what was going on. You must be nervous. Sure enough, Zhou Shiyu seemed to have his tail stepped on and he immediately raised his voice. How could I possibly be nervous?! Zi Yi sneered and said, If youre not nervous, why are you calling me right now? If my memory serves me right, the country youre in is five hours behind and that is to say, its only just past 1:00 a.m on your side. The other end of the phone call went silent. Zi Yis voice became slightly quieter. Youre not asleep even at 1:00 a.m and so are you intending to fall asleep during the race? The other side still remained silent. Zi Yi knew that he was listening and continued to speak. My racing club doesnt support useless people. If you cant even handle the psychological pressure of such a small race, you might as well quit the racing circle. Sounds of Zhou Shiyus hastened breathing could be heard and two secondster, he gritted his teeth and said, Who says I cant bear the pressure? I got up to go to the washroom and called to let you know in passing that I have apetition today. Speaking up to here, he grumpily said, Im sleepy, bye. He hung up the phone immediately after. Zi Yi looked at the disconnected call andughed and put away her phone as she headed towards the dinner table. After Zi Yi finished her meal, it was snowing even harder. Lu Jingyes call arrived at that moment. Yiyi, I will be homete today. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Did you meet with trouble over there? No. Theres a snowstorm in L City and its inconvenient for the helicopter to fly. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Amongst the circr balls, I passed to you, find the ones with the serial numbers 11 and 12 and stick them on the helicopter. It can shield the helicopter from the snowstorm. She had thought of how the weather might cause many other problems and so, she specially made some items that were not avable yet on the ancient Earth for Lu Jingye. He responded with an ok and all of a sudden, he asked, Did you not sleepst night? Zi Yis eyes looked around and she acted coquettishly. Ah Jing, I miss you. I cant even sleep when youre not here. Lu Jingyes heart softened in an instant and he lightly sighed while reminding her. Its snowing today and it will be cold outside. Wear something thicker when you go out. Dont catch a cold. Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, Got it. She hung up the phone after that and went upstairs to grab a thick outer coat to put on. She then grabbed her backpack and headed outside. When she was at the front yard, she did not expect to see the housekeeper standing next to her racing car. As soon as the housekeeper saw Zi Yi making her way over, he said, Miss Zi, the road is slippery due to the snow and its unsafe to drive a racing car. I have prepared other cars for you. Zi Yi nced at the SUV parked right beside the racing car. She thought for a second and nodded her head before she walked over, opened the door, and got in. Before she left, she waved at the housekeeper. Bye. Immediately after, she drove out. The snow was getting heavier as time passed. When Zi Yi was approaching the school gates of M.Uni, she happened to see Zhang Hanyuing out of the milk tea shop with a cup of milk tea. Zhang Hanyu was wearing a smokey gray long coat and underneath he was wearing a ck sweater. As for his pants, he wore dark-colored denim jeans and he also had a scarf that was simr in color to his sweater. He was headed towards the school gates with an umbre in one hand and the milk tea in another. Zi Yi guessed that he had bought the drink for her cousin and she subconsciously reduced her speed to follow him from behind. She did not drive over to offer him to get in the car. The car Zi Yi drove today was extremely low-profile and no one noticed her. Clearly, Zhang Hanyu had not noticed her either. He stopped when he arrived at the school gate and put away the umbre before he walked into the guardhouse. When he came out, the umbre was no longer with him. Following that, she saw him taking out his phone to make a call. He had directly stood under the heavy snow instead of taking shelter when he was making that call. After hanging up the phone, he fully unzipped his coat and hugged the milk tea in his embrace. Zi Yi saw his actions and parked her car by the side to wait. Zhang Hanyu was not holding onto an umbre right now and soon, ayer of snow stacked up on his head. Just then, a familiar-looking white car drove over. The white car stopped in front of him and the first thing he did was to pass the milk tea inside, before he patted the snow off his head and got in the car. Zi Yi looked at the car that drove into M.Uni and slightly narrowed her eyes. She decided to make an additional invisible robot to protect her cousin. After her lessons ended in the afternoon, Zi Yi went to the School of Fine Arts to look for Dou Xiangling. Cousin. Dou Xiangling was wearing a white turtleneck today and a checkered purple and white coat on top. She was also wearing a pastel, nude long skirt. She appeared gentle and soft, giving off a particrly nice feeling. She was currently sorting out the painting tools in the office and she turned around as soon as she heard Zi Yis voice. She then smiled and asked, Yiyi, why have youe over? Icame to have a meal with you. Zi Yi walked over to her side and took a look at the painting tools she had arranged. Cousin, why are you arranging so many tools? Hanyu said that the man-madeke behind the school would have a faint hazy fog during snowy days and it is especially beautiful. I am preparing to paint together with him in the afternoon. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. s snowing so heavily today and you will end up sitting there for hours after you start painting. You will be frozen. Theres a pavilion for teachers and students of our school to sit there and paint. The pavilion shelters us from the wind from three sides and it wont be cold. Zi Yi still disagreed with her ns. Dou Xiangling grabbed her hand and said, Yiyi, dont worry. I have visited the top of the Alps before in the past to paint and I wasnt frozen at that time. How could I possibly be frozen here? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she suddenly asked, Are Teacher Zhangs and your lesson times the same? There are some that are at the same time Yiyi, why did you ask this? Zi Yi looked at her warm gaze and deliberately said in an unhappy tone, I thought that both your schedules are the same. I would often see himing over to look for you and there seems to be no opportunity for us to hang out alone. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned at her words before she startedughing. You child Are you being jealous of Hanyu right now? Zi Yis expression became taut and she proudly denied it. Nope. Dou Xiangling determined that she was being jealous and pulled her hand as they headed outside. While walking, she took out her phone and gave Zhang Hanyu a call. When he answered, she said, Hanyu, I have something on in the afternoon and I wont be having lunch with you. Dont order for me. She hung up the phone and looked at Zi Yi. Lets go and have lunch together. I wont let him appear before you. Zi Yi revealed a bright smile. The two of them directly headed to another restaurant for lunch. While eating, they discussed the nning of the gallery. After the meal, Zi Yi suddenly received a report from the manager robot of the bar. Master, some higher-ups areing over to our bar for a check up. They said that our store had been reported. Without even needing to think, Zi Yi knew that someone was trying to deal with her What did they report us on? Chapter 532 - These People Trespassed On Private Property To Commit a Robbery. Beat Them Up

    Chapter 532: These People Trespassed On Private Property To Commit a Robbery. Beat Them Up

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The manager robot said, There were substances in the alcohol that caused the guests to be hospitalized. Zi Yi snorted. Let them enter. Ille over right away. After that, she looked towards Dou Xiangling who had a worried expression on her face. Tl be leaving first. Yiyi. Dou Xiangling hastily pulled her back and subconsciously said, Tl go with you. Zi Yi shook her head. Its only a small matter. Ill be right back after I resolve it. But She had overheard what the manager robot said. Didnt someone get hospitalized from drinking the alcohol at your bar? If this incident were to cause a hugemotion, it will affect your bar negatively. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Why dont I give Yurui a call and get her toe over and settle this? Zi Yis cousin Yurui works in forensics and so she could easily see if there was anything wrong with the alcohol. Its useless. If my guess is right, those behind this incident must be that group of young masters and youngdies. I know clearly what they are nning to do. We cant take thewful method to deal with these people. She headed outside and said on the way, Just stay in school with peace of mind. Il give you a call after Im done. Zi Yi was walking at a fast speed. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Then Ill wait for two hours. If you dont call me back in two hours, Il give Yurui a call. Okay. As there were too many vehicles driving across the streets of the capital, even though it was snowing heavily today, there were no longer any traces of snow on the road. However, it was different for the street near the bar. As the majority of the bars would only open during thete afternoon, the thickyer of snow caused the entire street to appear white all over. When Zi Yis car parked outside of her [Futuristic] Bar, the boss next door was standing there with his hands inside his sleeves and craning his neck to watch the bustling show. When he saw a car stopping, he turned around and looked at it strangely. As soon as he saw Zi Yi alighting from the car, his expression became a little strange. In the end, he gloated and looked at her when she got off and even deliberately spoke loudly in a sympathetic tone. Obviously, he was pretending, Boss Zi, I heard that something happened to your bar. Someone was hospitalized. Zi Yi gave him a cold re and walked towards the bar. The boss next door snorted when he saw Zi Yi walking past him with a cold expression. Td like to see how you can continue operations after such a huge incident happened in your bar! Ever since the [Futuristic] Bar opened for operation, all the rich and influential customers had been snatched away. It could be said that all the bosses on the street were all looking forward to something bad happening to Zi Yis bar. After Zi Yi made her way inside, she saw several individuals in uniform standing in a group with fierce expressions. They did not seem to be people that were sent by the higher-ups, but instead some kind of organization that collected protection fees. Seeing them, Zi Yis eyes gleamed slightly. She walked over and asked, You said that someone was hospitalized after drinking alcohol in my bar? Whos the person, where are they right now? Are there consumption records of their visit yesterday? When those people saw Zi Yiing in, they were originally intending to give her a fright by taking the lead and questioning her. However, they did not expect that she would take the lead instead. One of the individuals in uniforms tone of voice sounded unfriendly. The person that was hospitalized is called Zhang Si and the doctor has diagnosed that the alcohol contains high levels of hallucinogens. These types of hallucinogens can make a person hallucinate within two hours and ferment into a type of toxin that causes one to have massive internal bleeding. Zi Yi seemed to have pondered for a moment before she praised the situation. This type of poison is pretty good. To think that it can actually ferment! If thats the case, the one that was poisoned must be feeling extremely unwell right now? Miss Zi, how dare you say such sarcastic words here! All of them revealed anger at the same time. We will be sealing your bar for a search and investigation right now. You had better cooperate with us. What are you going to search for? Zi Yi looked at them and asked, The Zhang Si you mentioned, was he really poisoned in my bar in the first ce? How could it be fake? Those who were hanging out in your bar with himst night can testify. Is that so? Zi Yi suddenly called out. Manager. The manager robot immediately answered, Master. Pull out the video of that man named Zhang Si and his group of friends fromst night. Tunderstand, Master. As soon as the manager robot answered her and before those individuals in uniform had the chance to say anything, a holographic video of those people fromst night was shown right in front of their eyes. The holographic video began from when they alighted from their cars. The scene was so real as if those people were just right beside them. Everyone looked at what exactly transpired after they came into the [Futuristic] Bar. The man named Zhang Si secretly poured a sachet of powder into his alcohol and Zi Yi coldly said, Stop. The video stopped at the scene. Zi Yi tumed her head to look at those individuals in uniform and asked, Are you still intending to search my bar? They seemed to be greatly shocked by the holographic video where Zhang Si and his group entered the bar. When they heard Zi Yi asking them a question, their hearts shook at the same time. One of the individuals said with a taut expression, Its our job to conduct a search today. No matter if he spiked the drink on his own or not, the shop still belongs to you and we have to do a check. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes in displeasure. Just then, a voice sounded from the entrance. Who gave you the authority to search this bar? Before even meeting the owner of the voice, the individuals Im uniform were all intimidated by his voice. The man who walked in gave off an extremely domineering aura, where they dared not even take a breath. Lu Jingyes eyes swept across them and he said to the bodyguards following behind him, These people trespassed on private property tomit a robbery. Beat them up. As soon as they heard his words, their heart palpitated and they immediately returned to their senses. One of them suppressed his heart palpitations and said in anger, Second Young Master Lu, we are from the X Department. How dare you hit someone from the State Department! From the State Department? Lu Jingyes voice was bone-chillingly cold. Ive already reported you to the police. When the head of the officers arrives, well know if you are from the State Department or not. Right now give them a beating! As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he made his way towards Zi Yi. The several bodyguards behind him hastily made their way over. Without a second word, they immediately started beating those individuals in uniform. Immediately, the bar echoed with bouts of punches, kicks, screams, and cries. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was still giving off a slight chill with that pair of beautiful eyes of his. When he approached her, she pounced into his embrace. Lu Jingye grabbed her and said, Those people are actors that the group of young masters and youngdies hired to disguise themselves as people from the State Department. Inoticed that. Zi Yi nodded her head in his embrace and said, Yesterday those young masters and youngdies came here and asked to meet me. I didnt meet with them and something happened to my bar the very next day. Its obvious that they were the culprits. Yes. Lu Jingye released his grasp of her and said, The head of the officers will be arriving very soon. When they arriveter, just say that these people are here to steal from your bar. Okay. They did not have to wait for long and the head of the officers had arrived with a group of officers. Zi Yi did not even have to talk and Lu Jingye had exined to them how these people came to the bar to steal. These people pretended to be from the State Department to make us lower our guard. After they entered, they immediately demanded to search the ce. When we asked them to show the search warrant, they had unexpectedly used their weapons. After Lu Jingyes bodyguards gave them a beating, they ced a knife in one of those individuals in uniforms hands. In addition, Ziyi had directly shown the video of what had just happened in the bar, which she had previously edited, to the officers. Those people did not even have a chance to refute. After Zi Yi finished giving her ount, they were all brought away.. Chapter 533 - Zi Yi Wants to Shave Lu Jingye’s Beard

    Chapter 533: Zi Yi Wants to Shave Lu Jingyes Beard

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As soon as they were taken away, Zi Yi took Lu Jingyes hand and walked towards the drinks bar. It has yet to open for daily operations and the bar was extremely quiet at that moment. Zi Yi walked towards one of the high stools and took a seat before she put her hands around Lu Jingyes waist. As she buried her head into his chest, she said in displeasure, Tll feel upset if I dont take care of those people. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who had her head buried in his chest and a wronged expression on her face right now. He asked, How do you n on taking care of them? Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye and from her angle, she just so happened to see his jaw. Only then did she notice that his beard was growing out. She raised her hands to rub her fingers across his chin and felt a prickling sensation. After feeling the prickly sensation, she continued touching and said, Well call them all toe over and let them drink. Arent they trying to search my bar on the basis that a customer was hospitalized from drinking contaminated alcohol here? Il fulfill their wishes and let them end up being hospitalized then. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who had a sullen expression. He raised his hand and touched her cheek before responding with a nod. Zi Yi was finally happy after she received his approval and she immediately called the manager robot over. Send a message to those people who wanted to meet me the night before and tell them this: If they are so capable,e over to my bar to drink tonight and Ill apany them to the end. The manager robots eyes shed and answered, The message was sent out sessfully. Zi Yi was satisfied. However, she was met with Lu Jingyes disapproving gaze when she looked up. You cannotpete with them on drinkin} Zi Yi pouted. I wont get drunk from drinking. Lu Jingyes expression immediately became taut. Zi Yi knew that he was about to preach again and she simply stood up on tiptoe as she hugged his neck and moved her lips upwards. The top of her lips gently brushed against his lips, bringing about a tingling sensation. How could Lu Jingye possibly resist Zi Yis enthusiasm? He hugged her into his embrace, held her waist, and made a turn, where he ended up being the one seated on the high stool, while Zi Yi was sitting on him like a ko. He immediately deepened the kiss. The group of robots within the bar had all stopped working and initiated sleep mode. Not longter, Zi Yi felt his excitement down there. Her small hand went downwards to touch him there. When her hand was about to reach his stomach, it was grasped by arge hand. Lu Jingye released her lips and whispered in her ears with a low, hoarse, and dangerous tone, Naughty girl, dont y with fire. Zi Yi leaned on his shoulders and giggled. Lu Jingyes palms reached inside her clothes and covered her waist as he gently rubbed that area. A wave of an electric current coursed through her body and all her strength disappeared as she directlyid in his embrace. She blushed and red at him with that pair of watery eyes of hers. You big baddie. She could not take someone rubbing her waist and her body would go soft when someone did that. Lu Jingye knew better than herself which parts of her body were sensitive. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes, which were filled with smiles, and looked at her. The way he looked at her made her feel like pouncing on him again. However, her body had gone soft and she could not do so. Hmph, dont think that he can stop her from doing anything with just this alone. She tilted her head and the tip of her tongue gently brushed against his Adams apple. Following that, she revealed her teeth and gently bit it. Sii- You naughty girl! Lu Jingye gasped and suddenly tightened his grip on her as he continuously breathed out hot air beside her ears. Zi Yi was like a fox that sessfully got the reaction she wanted from him and immediately revealed a bright smile. 7 The two of them were intimate for quite some time before Lu Jingye moved her onto the other high stool next to him. Zi Yi propped up her chin and looked at him with a sideways nce. The other hand of hers was even slightly moving back and forth over his chin. Youre also very handsome like this. Lu Jingye was delighted at her loving gaze, but he still stood up and said, Tl go and shave first. He only managed to finish his work at around 7 a.m in the morning, Besides, due to his longing to meet her, he was eager to return and so, he didnt manage to shave. Zi Yi followed him to the washroom. She wanted to see him shave his beard. While looking at him, she suddenly had the thoughts of helping him shave. Ab Jing. Lu Jingye stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her. She looked at his jaw where a small part of it had been shaved and said with a smile, Tl help you shave. Lu Jingye only thought about it for two seconds before he passed her the shaver. The two of them faced each other. As Lu Jingye was taller than her by a head, he simply widened his stance and slightly bent his knees, and propped his hands on his kneecaps to lower himself to the same height as her. It was easier for Zi Yi this way. While she was carefully helping him shave, she said, Why dont I prepare a type of herbal medicine for you? Your beard will be gone after you apply it on your chin. Lu Jingye did not speak, but his eyes seemed to be saying: Does it mean I will never grow a beard ever again in the future? Zi Yis lips curled up and she nodded her head. Yes, its easier for you this way too. However, she changed her mind immediately afterwards. Forget it. If a man doesnt have a little beard, it would seem weird. I still like to look at your appearance every morning when you wake up, where theres a slight beard on your chin. The Lu Jingye that had a slight beard on his chin appeared less elegant than usual, but he gave off a more mature charm that was simply seductive. She very much loved that appearance of his. Zi Yis skills of shaving his beard were pretty good and she soon managed to finish shaving for him. The two of them came out from the washroom and the manager robot said, Master, those people have all replied. They mentioned they will arrive on time. Zi is lips curled up. It seems like they are very confident. Lu Jingye said, Those people would certainly do some preparations in advance beforeing here. They would often hang out in ces like these too and know how to avoid getting drunk from drinking. Perhaps they might even have medicine that would expel the alcohol in their bodies swiftly. Zi Yi smiled at that. It just so happens that I have made some medicine that can counteract those medicines. The reason she made the medicine was to deal with that group of young masters and youngdies of high-society. Trle in handy tonight. When the timees, not only will I make them fork out the bill, but also cause them to be hospitalized. Coming to the bar and harming ones liver by excessive drinking was not considered a problem that the bar is liable for. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yis scheming expression and his lips slightly curved up. After making ns for the drinking tonight, Zi Yi checked out the time and said to Lu Jingye, Coincidentally we can watch a race right now. She connected with the robot that had tagged along with Zhou Shiyu. On the surface, the robots appearance was exactly the same as a real humans. As the manager of Zhou Shiyu, simr to the other managers of other races, he was exining thepetition rules and regtions to his racer. Zhou Shiyu was more of an aloof person and while standing there, he had an arrogant expression as if someone owed him money. There was no need to mention how he looked like he was asking for a beating. Zi Yi got the robot to turn on the radar system. Immediately, the conversation between the two people who were talking about Zhou Shiyu could be heard. You see that wheat skinned guy? Hes from Zi Yis racing club. Him? Ive never seen him before. Just take one look at him and its obvious hes a novice. Hmph, a novice like him participating in his first-ever internationalpetition? Does he even know the racetrack route? Dont be careless. The reason why Zi Yi won first cest time was because the car she used ounted for more than half of it. Since this person is her racer, his racing car must have been specially modified as well. Find a way to prevent him from surpassing you. Got it. On the other side That person is Zi Yis racer? Yes. Find a way to do something to his tires. Okay. Chapter 535: These People Dare To Touch Second Young Master’s Lu’s Woman. How Brave of Them! Chapter 535: These People Dare To Touch Second Young Masters Lus Woman. How Brave of Them! Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions He Zhou said, It feels so refreshing to be able to see Lu Jingye being forced to drink. He Zhou was the second child of the He Family. When he directly called out Lu Jingyes name, he revealed a refreshed expression as if he was on drugs. Dongfang Ya watched the video with her hands crossed and a cold expression. Her tone of voice was extremely sour. Ha isnt she very arrogant? Id like to see if she can continue being arrogant tonight! She looked straight at Lu Jingye after that and trades of wanting to plunder streaked across her eyes. Say, now that Second Brother has no money nor power anymore, could I possibly get him in my hands? As soon as she said that out loud, the others looked at her with intense gazes. A few secondster, Zhou Lu said with a strange expression, Do you think that you can get Second Brother at just your will? Dongfang Ya was unhappy at hearing his question. Why cant I? He has no money nor power and I just need to find a few people to capture him then lock him up. When the timees, me and him.. Speaking of this, Dongfang Yas face suddenly blushed and she became excited. Even though Second Brother has no money or power, his genes are still the best. If I can have one of his children perhaps Patriarch Lu would immediately ept me and my child into the family. Another wave of weird silence followed. A few secondster, a man who had a portion of his hair bleached white said with a smile, Then well wait for your good news. (Euturistic] Bar. After the group of young masters and youngdies entered, they discovered that Zi Yi did not allow any other customers inside today. Right now, other than Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were inside the bar, there were only robots. The both of them were seated on the sofa and the table in front of them was filled with bottles of alcohol. When everyone met with Lu Jingyes deep-set and unfathomable eyes, they were all unconsciously afraid. The next second, at the thought that the person seated right in front of them was no longer that Second Brother Lu who was unreachable, one of the young masters named Ye Guangping, who had a slightly t nose, deliberately spoke in a gruffy tone. Arent we going to drink? Were here now. How do you intend to go about drinking? Dont be in a rush. After an ethereal voice sounded, the entire space of the bar changed. Everything disappeared into thin air with the exception of the sofa where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were sitting, the table, and those bottles of alcohol. Ah! Whats going on? Where did the other things disappear to? Zi Yi, what did you do?! A few of them started to panic. The rest of the group stared at Zi Yi warily. Amocking smile curved up on Zi Yis lips. Youre afraid of such a small matter? Everyone was stimted by her words and immediately returned to their senses. Who said were afraid? Even if they were afraid, they would not possibly reveal any traces of fear at that moment. Whats more, they were young masters and youngdies of the high-society and so many people had witnessed their entrance to the bar. What could Zi Yi possibly do to them? At the thought of this, everyone became confident. One of the women said in discontentment, Is this how Boss Zi treats her guests? Could it be that we dont even have a ce to sit even after weve arrived here? All of them were standing and there ought to be a sense of superiority from looking down at the two on the sofa. However, what they felt right now was that the two people seated in front of them were the queen and king of a country, and they were just their subjects of low statuses that should be bowing down and acting subserviently. This type of feeling was simply terrible. The others immediately echoed what she had said. Zi Yi nodded her head and snapped a finger. Following that, a few rows of single-seater sofas appeared behind them. Everyone, please take a seat. The moment Zi Yi spoke up, everyone subconsciously walked over and took a seat. However, after they sat down, they felt inexplicably ufortable again. Why are they so obedient?! Were they to sit if she asked them to? When Zi Yi saw the continuous change in their expressions, she immediately started giggling. After she had herugh, she picked up a ss of alcohol from the table and swirled it before cing the ss against her lips. Her appearance was already very exquisite and beautiful. At that moment, there were no hazy lights that weremonly found in bars and only white lights remained. With the light hitting against the ss, streaks of red were reflected on her face, making herplexion look fair and entuating her red lips and white teeth. Gulp After the sudden swallowing of saliva, everyone felt that the temperature of the space suddenly dropped. The man who swallowed his saliva felt oppressed and a feeling of breathlessness overcame him. He subconsciously looked towards Lu Jingye who was seated next to Zi Yi. However, when he made eye contact with those deep-set eyes of Lu Jingyes, his body trembled uncontrobly. Just then, everyone saw Lu Jingye taking the ss from Zi Yis hand. Lu Jingye said to them, I! be drinking with you tonight. If you lose, you are to pay for the losses of the bar not operating tonight. Then. what if you lose? If Ah Jing loses, Ill let you in to y for a year. Hearing her words, everyone suddenly recalled that they were here to cause trouble. One of them said in a loud voice, If you lose, this bar will have to shut down! Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes gaze shifted to the face of the person who spoke at the same time. The person forcefully suppressed his palpitating heart and strained his neck as he said, Could it be that Second Brother and Boss Zi do not dare to gamble with us? Zi Yi coldly snorted. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Jingyes hand covered hers. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction. Lu Jingye asked in a calm and quiet voice, Bets are made based on fairness. Do you think the bet between us is fair? Everyone was saying in their hearts that they were aiming for it to be unfair. However, before anyone could say that out loud, they saw Lu Jingyes expression be serious in an instant. As soon as his expression changed, the gentle aura he gave off disappeared and a domineering aura instantly spread out. It pressured them so much that they dared not open their mouths to speak. Lu Jingye continued to speak. If youre here tonight to look for trouble, you will end up like those people who came in the afternoon. If you just want topete with drinking, then welll reset the bets again. After Lu Jingye said his piece, he turned to Zi Yi. Project our conversation on the screen outside. Zi is lips curved up. Ive already projected it. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and turned back to the group of young masters and youngdies. The group of people seated in front of them had extremely ugly expressions on their faces but no one dared to speak up first. They were originally here to suppress the both of them with their status and how could they ever imagine that Second Brother would be so imposing? They dared not act rashly in front of him. When the spectators outside the bar saw the scene, they started to discuss among themselves. These people are clearly here tonight to cause trouble. To think that they are asking for Boss Zi to close her bar! As expected of Second Young Master Lu. That aura of his I can feel my heart palpitating even across the screen. How dare these people even have the thoughts of touching Boss Zi? They dont even have the brains to think whether they canpare with Second Young Master Lu or not. These people dare to touch Second Young Master Lus woman. How brave of them! Chapter 536 - Lu Jingye Competing On Drinking Capacity With a Group of People

    Chapter 536: Lu Jingye Competing On Drinking Capacity With a Group of People

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Inside the bar. After a minute or so had passed, one of them said, We can set the bets again. Lu Jingye looked towards him. That person dared not speak anymore. Lu Jingye said, We can ept your original bet. As soon as they heard what he said, there were no traces of joy. Instead, they were surprised. Sure enough, Lu Jingye added an extra condition on and there was a strong sense of indifference in his voice. If you lose, each one of you shall have to leave behind an arm or a leg. What?! Everyone got the shock of their lives and they exploded immediately afterwards. You dare?! You are a nobody now and if you dare to do that to us, do you believe that I cant close this shop at once? Lu Jingye raised his eyes at his words. Why dont we give it a try? As soon as he said that, a group of robots appeared out of thin air. The group of young masters and youngdies blurted out their threats without thinking and so how would they possibly expect Lu Jingye to call out the robots? Zi Yi looked at the group whose expressions had changed drastically and she started to giggle. She found it particrly interesting to watch this group of peoples faces change. She even interrupted and asked, So are you going to ept the bet or not? Dont waste our time if you dont dare to gamble. Her words had provoked them. sure, why not! We can reset the bets. If you lose, give the bar to us. Hmm? Youre pretty ambitious. Zi Yi smiled. Sure, but if you lose and cant bear to leave behind an arm or leg, each of you shall give me 200 million. Even though these people were young masters and youngdies from high-society and did notck pocket money, where could they possibly get such a huge sum of money like 200 million? However, in their minds, they believed they had outnumbered them and would definitely be able to win against Lu Jingye. Therefore, a few of them agreed to the bet. As soon as one person agreed, the others had also followed suit. Before they started drinking, one of the women said in a sharp voice, Since Second Brother said he would be drinking with us alone, you cant make the robots drink on your behalf. Only Second Brother shall be drinking. Another man added on. At most, only the both of you can drink. As soon as they said that, everyone stared at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye nervously. Fine. Lu Jingye hinted at Zi Yi with his expression. Zi Yi said into the air, Go and print out the conditions we just talked about. Everyone subconsciously furrowed their brows. One of them said in displeasure, Why the need to print it out? Zi Yi looked at them coldly. Well have it in ck and white then and our signatures will also be present. Its to prevent you from losing and trying to wriggle your way out of the agreement! How is that possible? How could we possibly go back on our words?! ck and white? So be it! We should be the ones worried that you will go back on your words! Thats right. Zi Yi, just wait to hand this bar over to us! Each of their voices were louder than the previous one. From the looks of it, it was as if they had already pictured the scene of them chasing Zi Yi and Lu Jingye out of the barter. All of them revealed acent smile. Zi Yi swept her gaze across them and snapped her fingers. Following that, a few bottles of alcohol floated towards them. The bottles automatically opened themselves and poured into their sses. Be it the people in the bar or those spectators outside, all of them widened their mouths and eyes at the sight of this scene. All of them looked shocked. Only then did they know that there was such advanced technology in Zi Yis bar. At the thought that this bar would soon fall into their hands The group of young masters and youngdies were all flushed with excitement. Just then, Lu Jingye lifted up a ss of alcohol from the table. Wellpete in the simplest way. Ill have a ss and then it will be your turn. Whoever can hold out until the end wins. Okay! Lagree. Even though Lu Jingye was a legend in their hearts, all of them knew that he did not drink much. Lu Jingye directly drank his first ss. His elegant movements gave off a sense of superiority. The people in front of him had subconsciously finished the contents in their sses too. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who held the lead control in his hands and the corner of her lips curved up. She was also about to drink the ss of alcohol in her hand. However, when the ss reached her lips, Lu Jingye leaned his head and whispered in her ears, Madam, dont drink so much. When Im drunkter, I still need you to take care of me. Lu Jingyes voice was very low, simr to the most potent alcohol which made one intoxicated. The tone of his whisper and the intimate way of addressing her caused her heart to tremble. She tilted her head and looked at the handsome face in close proximity and smiled. Only then did Lu Jingye turn back and continue looking at the group of young masters and youngdies. Everyones ss was automatically filled again. Lu Jingye picked up the ss once again. Everyone subconsciously followed him and drank the second ss. This continued on and on. Those who were drinking did not feel it, but the spectators who were standing in the heavy snow and watching the show were shocked by the speed of their drinking. In less than half an hour, everyone drank two bottles of alcohol. Oh gosh, with their speed of drinking, it would be strange if they dont get hospitalized. The cheapest alcohol in [Futuristic] costs tens of thousands and the more expensive the bottle, the greater the after-effects. To think that someone like Second Young Master Lu would have a day where he acts so rashly. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have found it hard to pass the beauty trial. With such a beautiful woman like Boss Zi next to him, even I would be willing to give up my life for her. I wonder how much Second Young Master Lu can drink? I suddenly noticed that it is also pretty good to be able to see Second Young Master Lu when hes drunk. The spectators outside became more and more excited as they talked. The news of Lu Jingyepeting against a group of young masters and youngdies in drinking was soon spread to the Lu Familys First Madam ears. She was extremely ted deep down. This is the grandson that Father values. Hmph. To think that hespeting on drinking capability in a ce like a bar, just for a woman Now that hes been chased out of the family, he doesnt even want his dignity anymore. Obviously, she must let Patriarch Lu know of this incident. The First Madam specially brewed a pot of tea and brought it to Patriarch Lus courtyard. It was snowing today and Patriarch Lu had been holed up in his room as he wiped his guns. He had been in contact with guns for his whole life and he had the most affection for them. The First Madam ced the tea tray on the table and walked over. Father. Patriarch Lu did not even bother to look up and asked, while he wiped his guns, How has Zhiheng been managing thepany recently? Recently, Lu Zhiheng had fired numerous senior executives from thepany and several major events had also happened. He dared not tell his family at all. As his mother, how could the First Madam not know that something big must have happened in thepany from how anxious her son was in thest few recent days? However, she certainly would not reveal anything in front of Patriarch Lu. Instead, she said with a proud expression, Father, you can rest assured that Zhiheng has been managing thepany well. Patriarch Lu was satisfied with her answer and continued to wipe down his guns. The First Madam breathed a sigh of relief and casually brought up the reason she hade over. Father, I heard something earlier and I wonder if I should inform you about this. The First Madam revealed an expression as if afraid that he would get angry. She purposely stopped talking after saying this sentence. Chapter 537 - Little Zi, Is It Alright For Jingye To Be Drinking So Much?

    Chapter 537: Little Zi, Is It Alright For Jingye To Be Drinking So Much?

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Lus expression turned stern. Speak. The First Madam dared not y any more tricks and hastily said, I heard that Jingye has gone to that womans bar and is currentlypeting in drinking with those young people from the high-society. The reason for it is because those people caused some trouble at that womans ce and she was upset, so he went to help her vent her anger. The First Madam finished the entire exnation in one breath and quietly observed her Fathers expression. There was no change in his expression and instead, he continued to wipe the gun in his hand. The First Madam could not tell if Patriarch Lu was angry or not, and she continued to speak. I also heard that Jingye has either been staying at that womans ce or going to the Dou Familys residence. He has not once personally gone to his mothers jewelrypany. What Patriarch Lu liked about Lu Jingye the most was his skills and abilities. The First Madam thought to herself, Ive already said it like that and I dont believe you wont get angry. Sure enough, Patriarch Lus expression darkened. The First Madam thought that he would call Lu Jianlin over to give him a scolding, but unexpectedly, Patriarch Lu said with an expression of displeasure, If you have nothing to do all day, learn from my third sons wife. When did the daughters-inw of the Lu Family be such gossip mongers? Ugh. The First Madam choked and instantly, her face flushed red. Patriarch Lu waved his hands. Go out if theres nothing else. Since Patriarch Lu had said that, how would the First Madam still dare to continue to linger? She then hastily said,Then Ill head over to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready. She turned after saying that and took her leave. As soon as the First Madam went out, Patriarch Lus expression instantly sank. He raised the gun and fired several shots at the target hanging on the left side of the wall. Shortly afterwards, he shouted angrily in the direction of the door, Housekeeper! The housekeeper standing guard outside quickly came in. Sir, what can I do for you? Go and call my eldest son over. Tunderstand. Just as the housekeeper was about to make the call, he turned around and saw Lu Jianlin striding in from outside the courtyard. He hastily reminded Patriarch Lu. Sir, the Second Master is here. Patriarch Lu turned towards the door, while his eyes were fuming in anger. After Lu Jianlin came in, he did not even have time to notice Patriarch Lus expression and said in haste, Father, something big happened in the Southern Ocean. The million tons of oil our country had purchased from Country Z were hijacked by pirates and all the soldiers who were on the ship have been captured. What?! Patriarch Lus expression turned serious and he hastily asked, Who is in charge of the ship? Lu Jianlin mentioned an individuals name and continued to speak. The Marshal has given an order. Either I or Third Brother will lead troops to rescue those who are captured. Patriarch Lu furrowed his brow and asked, Wheres your Third Brother right now? Hes currently in the guard camp. Then youll go. This Lu Jianlins brows knitted together. His eldest son was about to get married and if he left at this moment, he would definitely be unable to return in time to preside over his wedding. How could Patriarch Lu not know of Lu Jianlins thoughts? He deepened his voice and ordered. As one of the Lu Family members, we have to be prepared to head to the battlefield at any time. Not only do you have to rescue those soldiers, you also have to retrieve all the stolen oil. Lu Jianlin straightened his body. Yes. He turned around and left after he said that. Other than those at the main residence who knew that Lu Jingye waspeting with a group of people in drinking, the other aristocratic family heads also knew of it. As to what they had discussed in private, only they themselves knew of it. Soon, Mrs. Lu also got to know of this. She directly made a video call to Zi Yi. It was impossible to say she did not feel anything when looking at her son drinking one cup after another. Little Zi, is it alright for Jingye to be drinking so much? Zi Yi typed a reply to her in the message function instead of directly speaking, Mom, dont you worry, I have prepared medicine for him in advance. When it encounters alcohol, the medicine will directly cause the alcohol to be expelled through his pores. At the very most, he would be making a few more trips to the washroomter. Lu Jingye was drinking alcohol like he was just drinking water and obviously, one would visit the washroom when they drank too much water. When the spectators saw that it was his third trip to the washroom, they were thinking in their hearts that he must have left to vomit. As for the group of young masters and youngdies who werepeting against him, even if their minds were already buzzing, they were feeling extremely excited in their hearts. Mrs. Lu could not hold back herughter after she saw the scene. Thats good. Let those self-opinionated young people receive a lesson. Thats right. All of them had drunk some medicine that would expel alcohol in their bodies at a faster rate and I had drugged their alcohol with medicine that can counteract the ones that they took. Mom, just wait and see. In less than half an hour, all of them will be on their way to the hospital. Mrs. Luughed without the slightest sympathy for them. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Mrs. Lu looked up and saw that it was Lu Jianlin. She said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, your Dad is home. The two of you should end things early and get dinner soon. Ill be ending the call here. Zi Yi replied, Okay, bye Mom! Mrs. Lu hung up the call and when she saw Lu Jianlin who appeared to be in a hurry, she immediately sensed something and hastily stood up to ask, Jianlin, what happened? Lu Jianlin went over to her and said, I have to leave the capital for a period of time. At the thought that her son and daughter-inw were about to hold their wedding, Mrs. Lu asked in anxiousness, How long will you be away for? Where are you headed to? Why do you need to leave now? After she threw him a barrage of questions, her expression instantly changed. Was it Father who ordered you to leave? He clearly knows that Jingye and Yiyi are about to get married. He must have done this on purpose. Speaking of this, tears welled up in her eyes. Lu Jianlin could not bear to see her like that and he pulled her into his embrace. Something happened in the Southern Ocean and I must head over to resolve it. I forbid you to go. Mrs. Lu clutched his clothes and there was a hint of a whining tone in her voice. Why must it be you? Cant the others go instead? Lu Jianlin lowered his eyes and looked at her. This is the Marshals order and I have to obey it. He tactfully avoided mentioning that the Marshal said that either he or his Third Brother had to go. As soon as Mrs. Lu heard that it was the Marshals order, no matter how angry or anxious she felt, it was useless. Then can you rush back before your sons wedding? That was what she cared about the most. Lu Jianlin pursed his lips and did not answer her. The meaning was self-evident. Mrs. Lu ended up exploding, She roughly pushed him aside and pointed at his nose in anger. Im sure your Father has yed a hand in making you leave the capital at this juncture. Lu Jianlin, Im giving you choices right now. Either you shall push this task away or Ill be leaving and live with my son instead. Lu Jianlins expression stiffened. Lingluo, dont be unreasonable. am I being unreasonable? Mrs. Lu felt aggrieved in her heart and her voice increased several octaves higher. If Im being unreasonable, I would not have let your Father do that to my son. Its precisely because my son has a nice personality that you Lu Family people dare to do that to him! Lu Jianlin, m telling you. If you really leave now, you wont have a wife anymore. Chapter 538 - Who Dares To?

    Chapter 538: Who Dares To?

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jianlins temples were throbbing. He very much wanted to pull Mrs. Lu into his embrace to console her, but she was overwhelmed by anger right now and had lost all reasoning. She pped his hands that reached out to her and left. While walking away, she said, Ill be going to stay with my son and daughter-inw tonight. Come fetch me if you are not leaving. But if I dont see you at my sons wedding, dont show up before me ever again in the future. Mrs. Lu walked out after she said her piece and soon, the sounds of her informing the housekeeper and a car driving away could be heard. After the car left, the housekeeper came in with a worried expression and looked at Lu Jianlin who remained motionless as if he was in a daze. He tried calling out to him. Second Master, the madam has left. Lu Jianlin closed his eyes and said, Head over and take care of the madam. Remember, during this period when Im away, no one is allowed to gossip in front of her. If anyone dares to be presumptuous towards her, take care of them directly. The housekeeper nodded. I understand. Lu Jianlin turned around and headed upstairs. After the car drove out, Mrs. Lu said to the driver, Head to Sanyue Streets [Futuristic] Bar. At the bar. Just like what Zi Yi had said, the group of young masters and youngdies had be extremely drunk very soon. Looking at how some of them were about to vomit up their bile juices, Zi Yi said with a nauseating expression, Id advise you to head over to the hospital right now. If youre not dead, dont forget to fulfill your side of the bet. Having said that, she got the manager robot to take care of those people while she and Lu Jingye headed outside. As soon as they came outside, they were shocked by the crowd of spectators. Zi Yi muttered, Sure enough, people from ancient times love watching dramas the most. Arent they even afraid of the cold? There were many people standing outside with umbres in hand as they stretched their necks and stood outside to watch the live stream. There was a thickyer of snow umted around them. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across these people and said, The more there are, the merrier. They are all witnesses and we dont have to exin too much when their family members arrive. The two of them stood at the entrance and were obviously waiting for those drunkards family members toe and fetch them. As expected, the sounds of cars approaching could be heard very soon. There were many cars iing and the snow that had fallen on the ground was all picked up by the wind, giving off a scenery that one would see in a drama. The spectating crowd made way for the cars as they stood on two sides of the road. Soon, dozens of cars upied half of the street. Numerous middle-aged men and women who had dark expressions alighted one after another as they came over inrge strides. Zi Yi looked at those people who were walking over aggressively and had bodyguards behind them, she snorted and said, Are they nning toe over and fight it out with us? Lu Jingye looked at those people who wereing over and his calm expression carried a hint of coldness. When the group of people approached them, one of the middle-aged men spoke up. Lu Jingye, I heard that you got my son drunk? Yes. Lu Jingye did not waste any time speaking nonsense with him. His drinking skills are inferior and those who came topete with me have all copsed. You- That middle-aged man wanted to get angry, but when he was stared at by Lu Jingyes chilly eyes, his heart somehow jolted and he dared not continue talking. Is Mr. Zhang nning to cause trouble here? As soon as Lu Jingye asked that question, a few snickers could be heard from amongst the crowd. Mr. Zhangs face turned green from anger. Zi Yi who was standing next to Lu Jingye had alsoughed. Under Mr. Zhangs not-so-friendly gaze, she pointed at therge screen behind her. What he saw on therge screen was the video of the group of those young masters and youngdiesing to the bar topete in drinking, and the agreement they had signed. Zi Yi spoke briskly while their expressions changed. They are already drunk and they no longer have the means to make any decisions. Since you are their family members, then you shall choose for them Do you prefer having them lose either one of their arms or legs or will you be giving me 200 million for each of them? A few people subconsciously ignored thetter part of her sentence and shouted, You dare?! Pft! Zi Yi looked at the group of people who were fuming andughed. Im just telling you to make a choice. Or did you just choose to let them lose either one of their arms or legs? The spectators started to whisper among themselves. It seems like these people from the rich families are going to go back on their words. Is normal that the words of these rich families dont count. They are well connected and influential after all. I wonder if Boss Zi will really be able to remove either the arms or legs or to receive the money. The family members of the young masters and youngdies were simply angry and furious at the same time. A middle-aged woman wearing a dark purple fur coat stepped out and pointed her fingers at Zi Yi as she said arrogantly, You! Im ordering you to release my daughter right away, or else Ill make it so that your bar cannot continue operating! Tve heard these words an Nth number of times. Cant you change your lines? Zi Yi sneered. I think its because you havent seen how their conditions are, thats why youre not so anxious yet. Having said that, therge screen disyed a group of young masters and youngdies who were lying on the ground after vomiting their guts out. There were also some who looked like they were about to meet their maker. AHHH! Zi Yi what have you done to my daughter?! Im going to kill you! After the fur coatdy said that, she sternly ordered the two bodyguards standing behind her. Go and capture that woman! The moment the two bodyguards stepped forward, Lu Jingye stood before Zi Yi. He looked at the bodyguards who were approaching them. At that very moment, there was no longer that gentleness that everyone was familiar with. The sharp and fierce aura he gave off prevented everyone from daring to cause trouble. Who dares to? The two bodyguards were immediately intimidated by his words. At the thought that Lu Jingye had been kicked out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, the woman in the fur coat shouted with a piercing voice and twisted expression, Lu Jingye, youre without power or influence right now and youre just an abandoned member of the Lu Family. You- Even if my son is without power or influence, its much better than you who bullies others by using your background. A sudden voice that interrupted them caused everyone to subconsciously turn to the side and they were met with the sight of Mrs. Lu standing there and staring at the woman in the fur coat with an expression of displeasure. Mother. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out to her at the same time. Mrs. Lu along with her two bodyguards walked out from the crowd. She walked over to the woman in the fur coat and questioned her. Does Mrs. Huang feel that just because my son is no longer the President of the Lu Group, hes someone you can randomly bully? With Mrs. Lus status, Mrs. Huang shrunk her neck from getting questioned. However, at the thought that her daughter could not hold on any longer, her chest undted and she said in a sharp voice, They were the ones who harmed my daughter first? Harmed your daughter? Mrs. Lu softly chuckled, but the words that came out of her mouth were full of satire. Do you think everyone is blind? Theres a video right over there and so many people as witnesses. With what you just said earlier, are you trying to distort the story to your favor? L My Feifei is unable to hold on any longer, and yet, youre still holding them in the bar! Mrs. Huang felt slightly guilty, so she stamped her foot to establish her position. If something happens to my daughter, even if its the Lu Family, the matter wont end like that! Chapter 539 - Lu Jingye’s Cruel Side

    Chapter 539: Lu Jingyes Cruel Side

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions They wont be dying for the time being. Zi Yi interrupted. As long as you make the choice for them right away. Mrs. Lu knew of what had transpired and she looked at Mrs. Huang along with the rest. She then said with a low voice, I believe if my son or Yiyi were to lose, you would definitely work together to force the bar out of their hands. Therefore, right now make your choice. Else well see each other at court. Mrs. Lus words caused the hearts of those people to sink. However, they did not feel like choosing any out of the two options. Who dares to touch the arms or legs of their child? And as for 200 million, wasnt that just a joke? One of them had the thought of directing their attention away from the choices, so that they could bring their child away first. Mrs. Lu, our children are in dire straits right now and why dont we send them to the hospital first? We can discuss it again after they regain consciousness. So that all of you can go back against your words after they regain consciousness? This how could that be? If thats not the case, make your choice. The group of parents looked at each other and their gazes revealed displeasure. Mrrs. Lu, are you nning to force our children to their deaths? screamed one of the women with red eyes. That appearance of hers did not seem like they were the ones trying to cause trouble but instead, Mrs. Lu, Zi Yi, and Lu Jingye were bullying them. Mrs. Lu was angered. Just then, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi came to her side. Mother, dont be angry. As soon as he said that, he looked up and faced the group of people. His voice sounded very calm, but it was filled with a fierce chill. Since you are unwilling to make the choice, then well help you with it Yiyi. Yes? Have your robots break the arms of the women and the legs of the men. Okay. After Zi Yi said that, she directed everyone to the back. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at therge screen. They were met with the scene of one of the robots walking to a man and reaching out its hands. Crack! Ow~ Sii- This scene frightened everyone. AHHH You dare to break my sons legs. Im going to fight it out with you! Aman jumped at Lu Jingye with red eyes. Lu Jingye remained unmoved as he stood rooted. Two bodyguards swiftly appeared from the sides and one of them punched the mans stomach. Ow Boom! Ugh Looking at the middle-aged mans miserable appearance, everyones heart trembled. Lu Jingye stood in front of Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu just like arge mountain that protected the both of them behind him. He looked at the man who was beaten to the ground while hugging his stomach and could not get up. His cold gaze turned to the others. Are you going to choose or not? Else well continue. Lu Jingyes gentle image had been deeply rooted in everyones hearts and no one expected him to have such a cruel side to him. At that very moment, he had indeed frightened the group of people. Just then, sounds of bones cracking were heard from the screen. Lu Jingye asked, To choose, or not to choose? This time around, no one dared to use their child as a joke anymore. Even if they were wishing that they could chop Lu Jingye into a thousand pieces, they had no choice but to agree. Well pay, well pay! Pft If you were to have made the choice earlier, there wouldnt have been such a situation. Zi Yis words had ignited their anger. However, they could only suppress it no matter how angry they were. They were thinking that after bringing their children away, they will definitely teach them a lesson. They did not believe that they were unable to sue these people in court. We are unable to take out 200 million right now. Well give you the money in a few days time, let us bring them away right now. Lu Jingye looked at their expressions and called out. iyi. With how Lu Jingye called out to Zi Yi, he caused their hearts to drop. Go print out the contract. Zi Yi smiled. Okay. Following that, she directed her words to someone behind her. Print out 12 contracts and the contents shall include She then listed out the uses of the contract. The family members of the young masters and youngdies expressions turned darker with every second. However, they had no other choice right now. The agreement was printed out very soon and a few robots brought them out. Zi Yi looked at them. Everyone, sign it. When they saw the robots delivering the contract to them, they had to hold back their impulse to tear it. However, no one dared to do so right now. After they signed the contract with a livid expression and sense of shame, Mrs. Huang angrily asked, Wheres my child?! Zi Yi snapped her fingers and a group of robots had carried all of them out. Oh my son~ Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Mrs. Lu retreated to the side and saw the group of people getting in their cars right away and driving off. When the group of people left, the entire high society of the capital knew of this incident. Within arge family, an old man and a young man were seated in the living room as they drank tea. The old man who seemed to have lived through many changes revealed wisdom in his eyes. The aura he had as someone in a high position made those around him unable to help but feel respect for him. On the other hand, the young man carried a schrly aura and he seemed to be a student from the looks of it. The young man sighed and said, To think that Lu Jingye has such a cruel side to him. The old man said, The Lu Family has been a martial arts family for generations and even if they appear gentle on the surface, they would still have a fierce side deep down. This young man has never been a simple individual and you should learn from him. The young man immediately said, Grandfather, your grandchild understands. Just then, the old man asked, The pirates at the Southern Ocean side have attacked the official ships of our country and they even captured the soldiers. Who do you think will be rescuing them? Didnt the Marshal order the Lu Family to take care of it? The Second and Third sons of the Lu Family are avable, but Lu Jingye will be getting married soon. Patriarch Lu must be feeling upset right now and he will make his Second son take up the role. Thats right. The old man suddenly shook his head. The young man was a little puzzled with his expression. Grandfather, is there something wrong? The old man sighed. Lu Jinghong has be a fool with age. He has taken back all the power in Lu Jingyes hands and only Lu Jianlin can barely take over those tasks. If Lu Jianlin were to head over to the front lines, there would definitely be a big problem with the military resources. The young man was surprised. Grandfather, you mean that someone will do funny things to the military resources? The old man shook his head. Lu Jingye has always been in charge of that and Second Lu only knows just enough. Without him around, no one knows what kind of weapons to deliver to them. The young man remained silent for a moment before he said in concern, Im just afraid that Patriarch Lu doesnt understand this and will only regret it after something big happens. 1 Sigh Lu Jingyes actions tonight had stumped everyone and it also let them see a different side to him. Those who wanted to do something to him while he was down and out had no choice but to change their ns. However, Lu Jingye was clearly indifferent about all that. Sanyue Street. After the spectators all left, Zi Yi looped her arm through Mrs. Lus arm and asked, Mom, why have youe? Mrs. Lu got angry at the thought of Lu Jianlin and said, I n to stay with you for a few days. Will you be unweing to me? Zi Yi knew that something must have happened and she hastily said, Of course we wee you. She then subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. Its cold outside. Well talk when we reach home. Having said that, he led the both of them to the car.. Chapter 540 - Zi Yi’s Robots Can Do Experiments

    Chapter 540: Zi Yis Robots Can Do Experiments

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The three of them returned to Zi Yis vi together. When the car pulled into the courtyard, they saw Mrs. Lus housekeeper and Housekeeper Zhang weing them together. Madam, Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. When the three of them alighted from the car, the two housekeepers called out to them. Mrs. Lu looked at her housekeeper and her expression sank. In particr, the housekeeper even came up and informed her. Madam, the Second Master had me bring some of the clothes you usually wear over. He said that its good for you to stay here for the time being. He wille and fetch you home when he returns. Mrs. Lu snorted at his words. Does he think I will go back if hees and fetches me? Tell him that Im not going to be with him anymore! The housekeeper knew that she was in a fit of anger right now and he directed a pleading gaze towards Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Lu Jingye asked, Mother, what happened? Mrs. Lu told them what happened while fuming in anger. After Lu Jingye heard the story, he furrowed his brow and asked the housekeeper, When did my Father leave? The housekeeper hastily replied, The Second Master left after he packed the Madams belongings. He nced at the time and said, It has already been more than an hour. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Viyi, go and have a meal with Mother first. Ill be going out for a moment. Lu Jingye was about to head to the car after having said that, when Zi Yi pulled his hand and said, Ah Jing, hold on. Lu Jingye stopped walking and looked at her. Tl prepare some items and you can bring them to Dad. She then pulled him to the basement. Lu Jingye guessed that she must have some ns and so, the two of them headed to the basement in haste. Housekeeper Zhang said to Mrs. Lu, Madam, Ill bring you to your room. Mrs. Lus housekeeper had arrived half an hour earlier and Housekeeper Zhang had already prepared a guest room for her. Mrs. Lu nodded and followed Housekeeper Zhang to her room. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the basement and filled a bag with good and useful gadgets from a few of herpleted researches. In the end, she also activated two invisible robots. Bring these two robots and this bag of gadgets to Dad. The robots will inform him of the instructions on using these gadgets. Lu Jingye looked at how Zi Yi had basically gathered all the things she had made during this period of time and pulled her into his embrace. Yiyi, thank you. Zi Yi lightly bumped his chin with her forehead and said, Youre not allowed to say thanks. Lu Jingye said, Okay. I wont say it again. Only then was Zi Yi satisfied. She came out from his embrace and said, Come back early. Ill wait for you at night. Okay. Lu Jingye brought along the two invisible robots and a bag of gadgets and left. Zi Yi headed towards the living room alone. Mrs. Lu who was seated in the living room saw Zi Yi walking in and she hastily walked over to her and held her hand. Yiyi, Im sorry. Mom, why are you apologizing? Zi Yi looked at her with a confused gaze. Mrs. Lu revealed aplicated gaze. Jianlin might not be able to rush back in time for your wedding. Zi Yi lowered her eyes for a moment before she looked at Mrs. Lu. Mom, other than Dad, who else can lead the troops? Your Third Uncle. Zi Yi nodded her head and formted a n in her mind. She said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, Ah Jing, and I will think of a way to have Dade back in time to preside over our wedding. Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi was just consoling her, but she still felt better deep down. After they finished having a meal together, Zi Yi was about to head down to the basement, but she was also worried that Mrs. Lu might overthink things if left alone. Mom, do you want to follow me down to the basement? Mrs. Lu was aware that Zi Yi had arge undergroundboratory but she had never managed to see it before. Since Zi Yi had raised the question, she would certainly be willing to take a look. The two of them head down to the basement. Mrs. Lu looked at theboratories separated by transparent ss and she was simply astonished. *Yiyi, to think that you have so manyboratories here! Mrs. Lu had no idea what the apparatus in theboratories were. When they entered one of the rooms and she saw a few robots doing experiments, she was surprised once again. To think that your robots are capable of doing experiments? These are multifunctional experimental robots. As long as the corresponding programs are inserted into their control panel, they are able toplete the experiments. Are they able to do precise experiments too? Most of them can. Zi Yi then led her over to one of the robots who was in the middle of an experiment. Thisboratory was extremelyrge and there were tons of half-finished robots. The more Mrs. Lu saw, the more amazed she was. Zi Yi said to her just then, Mom, you can take a look around. I have some experiments to do and if youre tired, you can head up and take a rest first. Theres no need to wait for me. Mrs. Lu nodded her head. Alright, go ahead and do your experiments. Zi Yi left for another room. Mrs. Lu had remained in the basement for around two hours and felt a little tired. She found Zi Yi who was in the middle of an experiment. When she looked at her, who was focused on her experiment, she ended up not disturbing her and stood outside to watch. When it was around 11 p.m at night, Mrs. Lu called out to her. Viyi. Zi Yi turned to her. Mrs. Lu came in and said, Itste, you can continue tomorrow instead. Go get some sleep. Staying upte is not good for your health. Zi Yi looked at the experiment she was in the middle of and nodded her head. She packed up and both of them left the basement. Just as they reached the gate, the sounds of a car driving in could be heard. Ah Jing has returned. The two of them waited for a while and sure enough, they saw Lu Jingye walking in from outside. As soon as he saw the two of them standing there, he increased his pace and came over. Mother, Yiyi. Mrs. Lu asked with a hint of anxiousness, Jingye, has your Father left? After she asked that question, she recalled how she was supposed to be angry with him and did not continue to ask anything else, while she revealed an expression as if she was just asking the question casually. Lu Jingye knew what his Mother was worried about and said, Father just left. Upon hearing that, Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and snorted. He really left! Could it be that he doesnt even care about our feelings?! Mother, calm down. This is a military order and Father has no choice but to follow it. What military orders? The military order was for one of the Lu Family members to lead the troops. It did not specify that your Father has to go! Lu Jingye pursed his lips and continued to speak. Mother, I will have Father return before our wedding date. He added. Its veryte now, you should rest up. Theres no need to worry about things on Fathers side. Yiyi has prepared two invisible robots for him and tons of gadgets. No one will be able to harm him. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and she gave her son a nod. Mrs. Lu finally felt a little less anxious deep down. She nodded at them and returned to her room to take a rest. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their bedroom too.. Chapter 541 - Zi Yi Said, Mom Is An Experienced Person

    Chapter 541: Zi Yi Said, Mom Is An Experienced Person

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Early the next momning, as soon as Zi Yi woke up, she subconsciously put her legs on Lu Jingye. The next second, her legs were grabbed and when Zi Yi felt the hard object pressed against her tummy, she opened her eyes. She was met with Lu Jingyes deep-set eyes that contained a passionate me. Zi Yi raised her arm and coiled it around his neck. She purposely called his name in a sweet voice. Ah Jing~ Lu Jingye felt his heart quiver and he took a deep breath. He knew that his seductress was about to be naughty again. Sure enough, a hand reached under his shirt and slowly crept up. He could not take it anymore and held her head with his hand and pulled her in his direction. Their lips were glued together and it instantly ignited the mes inside his body. After the kiss ended, Lu Jingye was about to release her and get up from the bed. However, Zi Yi hugged him without letting go. Youre not allowed to leave. This person is trying to stop at this juncture? Was he trying to stifle himself to death? Lu Jingye took a deep breath and his voice was hoarse. Mother is here today. She gets up early. No~ Zi Yis hand directly reached out and Lu Jingyes body jolted. Zi Yi said with a hot breath, Mom is an experienced person and so what if we get upte? Lu Jingye failed to resist Zi Yis passion and ended up surrendering. The end result was, the two of them came downte. There was a gratified smile on Mrs. Lus face when she saw them walking down together. 1 Mother. The both of them called out together. Mrs. Lu smiled, nodded in greeting, and stood up so they could all head to the dining room together. During breakfast, Mrs. Lu said to Zi Yi, Viyi, Ill prepare some soup for youter in the morning and deliver it to you in the afternoon. The food at the school canteen isnt nutritious and now that youre doing experiments until sote at night every day you should nourish your body. Mom, the weather now is pretty chilly. You dont have to send food to me, the food in the canteen is also pretty good. I dont have anything to do at home anyways. At the thought of the grievance Zi Yi had suffered from the Lu Family, she felt that she owed her and thus, wanted to treat her better. Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded. Then give me a call when you arrive. She could not guarantee where she would be after herst lesson in the morning. Okay. After breakfast, Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu sent Zi Yi to the car. It was only after they saw the car driving away did they make their way inside. While walking, Mrs. Lu sighed and said, Its good that our Yiyi isnt calctive about this, but your Grandfather sigh Mother, dont be sad. Ive said that I wont let Yiyi suffer any grievances. Mrs. Lu seemed to have sensed that he was nning something and she asked, Jingye, what do you n to do? Lu Jingye only said, I will let Father return before our wedding reception. Mrs. Lu knew that he had plenty of ideas and she felt more at ease in her heart. On the other side at the Headquarters of the Lu Group. Lu Zhiheng was simr to a spinning top during this period of time, where he continuously turned for the sake of thepany. It was yet to be 8 a.m in the morning and he had already arrived at thepany and headed to the Presidents office while he was on a call. What I want is a manager that can raise an entire department. How does your headhuntingpany even find people? Those who came a few days back are allcking in abilities and yet, they had the nerve to talk to me about sry and health insurance! President Lu, we have already found the best managers within the industry ording to your requirements. However, the Lu Groups management is not a position that just anyone can take on. If your headhuntingpany doesnt have the capability to find someone, just say it outright. What do you mean no one can take on that position? There are so manyrge internationalpanies and dont you know how to dig someone up from there for me? But Sry and health insurance isnt a problem, but they must have the ability. Alright then, well introduce another two individuals to you today. Lu Zhiheng only hung up the phone after receiving a reply he was satisfied with. As soon as he entered the office, he turned on theputer. When he looked at the data that was in red, his mood instantly sank. F*ck! He felt that thepany had been encountering problems one after another these days and Lu Jingye must have been behind this. Lu Jingye, just you wait. If I grab onto a weakness of yours, well see how I take care of you. At 8:30 a.m, Secretary Shao knocked on the door and entered. President Lu, the second phase of the Gymnasium at C Provincial has to be halted due to the weather. Please sign this document. He passed the document to Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng took the document and did not even bother to take a look at it before he threw it into his desk drawer. He had his eyes on Secretary Shaos expression while he did that and he smiled, while he said in a strange tone, Secretary Shao, I have fired many people during this period of time and not you. Do you know why? Secretary Shao looked at him with a calm expression and did not answer. Lu Zhiheng suddenlyughed out loud and hisughter contained an eerie feeling. Because I want you to be his eyes. I want him to see that without him, I am also capable of managing the Lu Group well. Secretary Shao nodded his head and calmly reminded him. President Lu, you have yet to sign the document. PA! What Lu Zhiheng could not take the most was people looking at him with a calm expression. This made him think of Lu Jingye and he felt extremely annoyed. Whats there to sign? The gymnasium in C Province must bepleted by the end of the year. How could it be stopped? Thend is freezing badly and the anti-freezing technology we had adopted before no longer has much of an effect. Do you have the final say or do I have the final say? It shall continue since I said so. Secretary Shao looked into his eyes for a few seconds, before he nodded his head and turned to leave. Lu Zhiheng looked at his leaving figure and revealed an eerie smile as he said, Go and tell your owner that my Grandfather already knows how hepeted with others in drinkingst night. He can just wait to be disciplined. Secretary Shao paused for two seconds, before he continued walking outside. Lu Zhiheng looked at the door that was closed behind Secretary Shao and he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of superiority. Sure enough, youre nothing after having left the Lu Family. At the thought of this, just as he was about to get someone to deliver his coffee, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Zhiheng answered the call and asked in a grumpy tone, Whats the matter? President, no good. The oil well we are extracting from in the Southern Ocean was attacked and all the extracted oil has been robbed by pirates! Lu Zhiheng nearly lost his grip on his phone and his voice suddenly increased by several decibels. What did you say?! On the other side at the Lu Familys main residence. Patriarch Lu liked to head to the shooting room in the morning. Today was no exception. Just as he finished a round of shooting, the housekeeper came over in a hurry with his phone. Sir, General Tang is calling you. Patriarch Lu handed the gun to the guard and took the phone. General Tangs voice sounded from the other end. Elder Lu, when will the military supplies for the Northwest Army be delivered? Also, the Second Young Master promised to change a batch of our defense systems to that of a more advanced model for us, and so when will they be changed? Patriarch Lu furrowed his brows. Wasnt there a professional that is keeping in touch with you? Second Young Master Lu said in the past that I will be contacting Second Master. However, I cant seem to get through to his phone. Only then did Patriarch Lu recall that his second son had secretly left for the Southern Ocean and his phone could not be reached at this moment.. Chapter 542 - Everyone, Stop What You’re Doing, Zi Yi Is About to Unleash a Big Move.

    Chapter 542: Everyone, Stop What Youre Doing, Zi Yi Is About to Unleash a Big Move.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Patriarch Lu ended the call with General Tang, he received a call from other military regions urging for the delivery of the supplies. Patriarch Lu has never dealt with such trivial matters in the past and for a moment, he did not know where to start. In the end, he could only reply to them and say, Ill send someone to bring you the supplies right away. After he hung up the phone, he calmly thought for a moment and said to the housekeeper, Go and call the eldest and the third. The Eldest Master and the Third Master came back in a hurry. Patriarch Lu asked with a stern expression, Several regions military camps called to press for supplies today. Who shall take charge? As soon as they heard that, their expression slightly changed. It had to be known that dispatching military supplies was not a simple task. If something goes wrong, the consequences would be very serious. The eldest certainly would not take over and he said in haste, Father, Ive been preparing to head abroad with the leader these days and I wont have much time on hand. Why dont you get Third Brother to take care of this? The third son did not expect his brother to throw the trouble towards him and he said, I only know how to organize troops and fight. I am unfamiliar with this matter. Patriarch Lu did not expect both his sons to shirk responsibility and he became furious. You cant even get such a small thing done?! What else are you incapable of?! The two middle-aged men who were reprimanded immediately lowered their heads, but none of them spoke up to take this job. Patriarch Lu got even angrier at the sight of them. He said with a dark expression, Third, you shall handle this matter. Father, but I... This is an order! yes! After the Eldest Master and the Third Master came out from Patriarch Lus courtyard, the eldest patted the thirds shoulders and said earnestly, Third Brother, dont me me for not taking over this matter. I really dont have the time and you have been in the military camp for long periods of time, and so you should be more familiar with this. Im sure that you would know which regions require what supplies. The Third Master immediately got angry at his words. The hell with that. Do you think dispatching military supplies is organizing and leading troops? You wont know which military camp requires what supplies if youre not an expert and you wont be able to do well, even if you have the list in your hand! Moreover, I dont know where Jingye previously stored those documents at all. The Eldest Master thought for a moment and suggested. Third Brother, if youre really not sure what to do, you can look for Jingye. You should be aware, now that Zhiheng has taken over the Lu Group, Jingye must be angry at my family. If I were to take over the dispatching work, he would certainly refuse to help. But its different for you. Perhaps he might agree to help if you go and look for him. The Third Master thought for a moment and found his brothers words to be reasonable. His expression finally eased slightly and he turned to leave. The Eldest Master looked at his departing back view and a sh of light streaked past his eyes before he then turned and headed towards another direction. At MUni. After Zi Yis car stopped at the parking lot of the School of Liberal Arts, she headed towards the Archaeology Department. Just as she walked through the doors, she saw quite a number of students with brooms and shovels in their hands as they swept and shoveled the snow. Everyone greeted her with a smile at the sight of her. Zi Yi responded to them one by one and headed towards the freshman area. She immediately saw Li Xia and a few other ssmates who were also sweeping the snow. Li Xia smiled and greeted her the moment she saw Zi Yi. Youre here! Zi Yi asked her, Youre just going to shovel and sweep the snow like this? Their department was not a small area and the building is considered an old building. It would take at least more than half a day to clear the snow here. Li Xia responded. We dont have a choice. When we arrived in the momning, the snow outside had even reached the height of our knees. If we dont shovel and sweep the snow away, attending sses will prove to be even more difficult. It has been snowing really hard thesest two days. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and took out two balls from her bag. Ill try and help. How do you intend to go about trying? Li Xia looked curious. Zi Yi stood in the middle of the courtyard and quickly opened the two circr balls as she re-assembled them together. Soon, the two ballsbined to form a drone. She quickly took out a pen and paper to write down a few words. Following that, the manless drone flew away. Li Xia and the others watched the drone fly away and asked, Zi Yi, what are you nning to do? I made the drone borrow some things from the chemicalb. What things? Zi Yi swiftly listed several chemical names which made Li Xia confused. However, in the end, she asked, Will they lend it to you? Yes, they will. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she quickly typed some words and sent out a message. Everyone stood in the courtyard and waited. Less than ten minutes or soter, they saw the drone flying back. On it were tied several bags of bottles. Zi Yi took down the items and said to Li Xia, Call everyone to stop and tell them toe to the corridor. Oh, okay! Li Xia answered her and immediately shouted to everyone, Stop what youre doing, Zi Yi is about to unleash a big move. Zi Yi who was currently in the process of mixing the chemicals: ... Soon, she managed to mix what she needed, and seeing that everyone was standing in the corridor, she tied the chemical on the drone and got it to sprinkle the chemical powder on the snow. Soon, plumes of smoke could be seen from the front and the snow soon turned into water and flowed away. In less than three minutes, the entire building seemed to have undergone a spring cleaning and it was simply a sight to see. Oh my! Zi Yi youre so amazing! Some of the students directly uploaded the photos of the Archaeology Department building onto the school forum. Soon, the forum became lively. The Goddess is indeed worthy of having the title of Goddess. To think that she had even thought of using chemicals to melt the snow. It is snowing so heavily today and even if she made the snow melt, it would umte very soon afterwards. Why do I feel that her actions are a little redundant? Many chemicals have side effects. With what Junior Zi has done, what if she damages the nts and buildings? After finishing half of the lessons in the morning, the students who had been paying attention to the Archaeology Departments building quietly came over to have a look. They were all surprised at the sight. The building and nts were not affected in the slightest. Most importantly, even if it was snowing heavily right now, the snow would immediately melt and turn into water the moment it came into contact with the ground. Those who came to take a peek had posted this on the school forum, which had once again reignited the lively discussions. Soon, Zi Yi had been called by the schools higher-ups. One of the higher-ups smiled and looked at her. Student Zi, since you are able to clean up all the snow in your department, why dont you work a little harder and clean the other ces too? Of course, you only have to clean the roads and if you need any helpers, Ill immediately call a few students over. Since they had asked for her help, Zi Yi certainly would not reject. I need... XX, XX... these chemicals. I would need arger quantity than before and you can get someone to bring it over. Is not a problem. The ones who delivered the chemicals to Zi Yi were three male, third years from the Chemistry Major. They were all excited at the sight of Zi Yi. Hello, Junior Zi. My name is Ge Tao. My name is Zhang Zhibo. rm Ou Li Were here to deliver the chemicals you need. The three of them said in unison, Junior Zi, just tell us what we need to do. You can leave such menial tasks to us.. Chapter 543 - Forever Second Place

    Chapter 543: Forever Second ce

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three seniors were so enthusiastic to the extent that Zi Yi had no chance to work at all. After she exined to them how they should mix the chemicals, there was nothing else for her to do. While the three seniors were mixing the chemicals, they chatted with Zi Yi. Ge Tao, who had a crew cut, asked, Junior Zi, how did youe to know that by mixing these chemicals together you would be able to melt the snow and prevent the ground from umting more snow? A mixture of these chemicals has the function of heat dissipation. In addition... Zi Yi gave them a brief exnation. The three of them listened to her attentively while marveling at her knowledge at the same time. Ou Li who had thick eyebrows, simr to those male leads from idol dramas, could not help but sigh after he heard her exnation. Why didnt we ever think of mixing these chemicals together? Not to mention it would have such a reaction. Speaking of this, he asked Zi Yi, Junior Zi, wouldnt the chemical X and chemical Y produce poisonous chemicals if mixed together? When chemical Z is added into the mixture, another type of reaction would happen and the poisonous chemical would be negated. The three of them were silent for a moment before Zhang Zhibo, who had a square face, spoke up. So thats the case! Junior Zi, your basics are so strong! If we knew earlier, we would have called you to join us when our department participated in the International Chemistry Competition. In that case, we would be able to beat Y University from Country X and get rid of our forever second ce title. Forever second ce? Thats right. Junior Zi, you might not believe it, but the Chemistry Department of M.Uni has such a curse. No matter how manypetitions we take part in, the highest ce we would win is second and we would always brush past first ce. Speaking of this topic, the three of them suddenly had tons of things to talk about. While they mixed the chemicals, they exined to Zi Yi the situation of thepetition in which the M.Unis Chemistry Department had participated before in the past. The eeriest thing is that M.Unis Chemistry Department is ranked in the top five internationally, but the other four schools would always take turns to win the first ce. Only our M.Uni would always be in second ce. Speaking of this, the three of them sighed at the same time. Zi Yi was deep in thought for a moment before she asked, Tell me more about the recentpetitions. Thus, the three of them started to delve deeper into the details. Unknowingly, it was already 11 a.m. Mrs. Lu was thinking that there would be a crowd after lessons and so, she left for M.Uni twenty minutes in advance. The moment she arrived at the entrance, she gave Zi Yia call. Zi Yi was currently sprinkling the chemical solution around M.Uni together with the three seniors and so, she said, Mom, why dont you head over to my cousins office in the School of Fine Arts? Im currently on campus, but Ill be going elsewhereter and you might not be able to find me. Mrs. Lu was a little surprised. What are you doing? Zi Yi told her. Im removing the umted snow. Mrs. Lu felt her heart ache for her. How could the school let a girl like you remove the snow alone? Its snowing so heavily outside, dont catch a cold. Twont. Everything will be done on my side soon. Mrs. Lu was still a little worried. Alright then. Ill head over to Xianglings ce and wait for you. Make your way over quickly. Zi Yis casual tone of voice sounded through the phone. Alright~ Ill be there soon! After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Lu got the driver to drive to the office building near the School of Fine Arts. As soon as the car was parked, Dou Xiangling came out and greeted her with an umbre. Auntie Lu, youre here. Mrs. Lu alighted with a thermos sk and an umbre in her hand, and Dou Xiangling hastily helped her with it. Mrs Lu said with a smile, The weather is cold, so I came to give some soup for you two. Dou Xiangling replied with a smile, Thanks Auntie Lu. She then continued to ask, Auntie Lu, do you want to head over to my office or do you want to follow me to the canteen to order some dishes and wait for Yiyi? The food selection in M.Unis canteen was pretty good and Mrs. Lu was well aware of it. Therefore, she did not get the cook to prepare a full lunch. Lets head over to the canteen. Yiyi said shell being shortly. Okay. Thus, the two of them made their way towards the canteen. Some of the students who had walked past them along the way were discussing Zi Yi. The study god is indeed the study god! Isnt Zi Yi too amazing? With such a heavy snow today, she could even think of using chemicals to melt the snow and make it so that no snow has umted on the roads. Thats right. Last year the snow wasnt as heavy as this year and the snow still umted everywhere. There was no way to ride a bicycle and it was easy to fall over even while walking. I remember many people werete for sses back then. Hearing the topic of the students discussion, Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and smiled. Dou Xiangling said, Viyi truly has tons of ideas. It has been snowing heavily in M.Uni these past two days and the umted snow has even reached our knees. I didnt expect that she would be able to easily resolve this problem. Mrs. Lu was also at ease. As long as Zi Yi was not manually shoveling the snow, everything was good. She revealed a smile and nodded. My Yiyi is indeed smart. The two of them leisurely made their way towards the canteen, while discussing Zi Yi. When they were about to reach the entrance of the canteen, Dou Xiangling suddenly received a call from Zhang Hanyu. She told him that she wont be eating with him for lunch today and hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, Mrs. Lu asked, Xiangling, was that call from your boyfriend? Dou Xiangling nodded. Yes. Mrs. Lu smiled and did notment on anything else. Within the school grounds, when Zi Yi saw that the snow was more or less cleaned up, she said to the three seniors, Let the drone continue cleaning up the areas we have yet to cover. Im going to grab lunch now. You... Zi Yi originally wanted to say that they should also go and grab their lunch, but before she could finish her sentence, Ge Tao took the initiative and said, In order to thank you for teaching us so much chemistry knowledge, well treat you to lunch today. My Mom and cousin have already ordered for me. Zhang Zhibo said, Why does that matter? Well treat Auntie and Teacher Dou together. Thats right. Junior Zi. You must let us treat you to lunch or else it will prick at our consciences. Zivis. Therefore, when Zi Yi made her way to the canteen near the School of Fine Arts, there were three male students following behind her. As soon as the three male students saw Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling, they greeted both of them enthusiastically. Hello Auntie, Hello Teacher Dou. Mrs. Lu was surprised to see the three male students. Zi Yi exined to both of them. These three seniors were helping me earlier and they said that they wanted to treat us to lunch. Mrs. Lu thought that these male students were too enthusiastic and could it be that they had designs on Yiyi? Therefore, she deliberately said, Yiyi, why didnt you tell Mom that your friends areing over to have lunch together? In that case, I would have ordered their share in advance too. Haha... no need for that. Well order for ourselves and that will do. Thats right. We originally nned to treat all of you to a meal, but we didnt expect that Auntie and Teacher Dou had already ordered. The three male students foolishlyughed with slight embarrassment. Mrs. Lus smile became kinder and she said, Its fine. It just so happens that my son has purchased some tonics and asked me to prepare soup for Yiyi to nourish her body. Since the three of you are here, lets drink it together. Chapter 544 - Mrs. Lu’s Small Thoughts

    Chapter 544: Mrs. Lus Small Thoughts

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the three male students heard that, they suddenly thought of the fact that Zi Yis Mother had passed away when she was young. However, she was calling thedy in front of her Mom. So what did that mean? Could it be that thedy was Junior Zis future mother-inw? The three of them came to a sudden realization at the same time. Hahaha Auntie, theres no need for that. The three of us have big stomachs and the soup you brought for Zi Yi isnt enough for all of us to share. You should eat first. Well go and order some food. After Ge Tao said that, the three of them immediately headed towards the ordering station. Mrs. Lu looked away from them and poured out the soup from the thermal sk into a bowl she had asked for earlier, before she then ced it in front of Zi Yi. Yiyi, the soup isnt very hot now, so drink it when its warm. She then turned to Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, you should also have some. Theres no need to be reserved with me. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and revealed a smile. Okay, I wont be reserved. She poured a bow! for herself immediately afterwards. However, she wasughing brightly inside. It seemed like Auntie had deliberately said those words to send those three male students away, right? Zi Yi did not pay any attention to those things. She lifted the bowl and took a sip. The soup you brewed is really delicious. Mrs. Lu burst into joy and she said, Drink more if thats the case. Mom shall prepare soup for you often in the future. After she visited a few more times, those youngsters would more or less know that she was Yiyis mother-inw. Mrs. Lu lifted her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of vegetable to taste it. M.Unis canteen is as good as before. Mom, you were a student of M.Uni in the past? Thats right. Im from the School of Fine Arts and I majored in design. Ah, so Auntie is also knowledgeable in art! Haha, thats right. Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of the Song Jewelry under Mrs. Lu and she asked out of curiosity. Auntie, the Song Jewelry has a very skilled and mysterious designer codenamed Miss S. Could that be Auntie? Mrs. Lu nodded. Yes, thats me. Dou Xiangling eximed in a low voice. Oh heavens, so Auntie is Miss S! Ive always liked the jewelry designs that Auntie designed. Mrs. Lu smiled and turned to look at Zi Yi. Viyi, when you are free, follow me to make a trip down to Song Jewelry to look around? She already had ns to pass the jewelry shop to Zi Yi and she nned to bring her there to meet with the executives first. Zi Yi was unaware of her ns and nodded. Okay. The three of them continued to chat idly while they ate. After they finished the meal, Zi Yi suddenly noticed something amiss. Where did the three seniors disappear to? She then checked her surroundings and saw the three male students seated somewhere far away while waiting for her. She found it a little weird. Dou Xianglingughed and said, I presume that they found it awkward toe back and take a seat. After all, Auntie has prepared tonic soup for you and if they came over to sit, we would find it awkward to have them look at us while we drink it without sharing any with them. Mrs. Lu agreed with Dou Xianglings exnation. Thats right, I think what Xiangling said is right. Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi, Viyi, will you be staying in school to remove the snow in the afternoon? Zi Yi thought for a moment and shook her head. I doubt it. The snow around the school grounds is more or less removed and I have to head over to theboratory to do research in the afternoon. Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was confident about Zi Yi, but was worried about those male students. Yiyi had such a beautiful appearance and it was normal for some of them to have a crush on her. The three of them stood up just then and as soon as Ge Tao saw Zi Yi, Mrs. Lu, and Dou Xiangling standing up, they came over to them. Junior Zi, will we continue to remove snowter? Lwont be tagging along, Zi Yi said to them. I have to head to theboratoryter and the three of you can finish up the rest. The three of them nodded their heads and took their leave. Looking at the three departing back views, Mrs. Lu was satisfied deep down. It seems like these three male students were rather tactful. Mrs. Lu then said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Viyi, Xiangling, Ill make my way back first then. Before she left she said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, if its still raining at night,e over to Yiyis ce to stay. Ill be staying there theseing days and you cane over to apany me too. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. Alright, Auntie. The three of them headed outside together. As soon as they came out of the canteen, they heard an exmation from the side. Oh heavens, this is so bad. Another person hastily asked, What happened? The person showed her the phone. Look, from the highway leaving the capital to L City, there was a series of car idents where more than 30 cars had collided against each other due to the heavy snow and slippery roads. Sii- It looks pretty serious. Lhope that those people are safe. The two of them lifted their umbres and walked away. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sent Mrs. Lu to the car. Mrs. Lu said, Yiyi, drive slower when youe hometer. I checked the weather forecast and it said that it would be even colder in the afternoon. The umtion of snow on the road would definitely be more severe. Zi Yi nodded her head. Mom, dont worry. Ill make a call to Ah Jing and have him get someone to remove the snow on the road that I always use. Mrs. Lu nodded her head and only then did she get in the car and leave. Zi Yi took out a circr ball from her pocket and it unfolded into a t disc. She then stuck it to one of the car tires before she stepped aside a little. The car drove away soon after. When the car disappeared from her line of sight, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi, Viyi, do you want to return to my office first to take a rest? Zi Yi shook her head and just as she was about to speak, she saw Zhang Hanyu walking over with an umbre in his hand. Dou Xiangling had also noticed him. After Zhang Hanyu made his way over, he revealed a smile and greeted Zi yi with a hello before he spoke to Dou Xiangling. You helped me with several lessons thest time and it just so happens that I dont have any lessons in the afternoon. Why dont I help you take over your ss? Youll have time to draw your design drawings in that case. Dou Xiangling revealed a smile and nodded her head. Sure. I was just thinking of drawing out the interior design of the art gallery within these next wfew days. She then turned to look at Zi Yi. Yiyi, well be leaving first then. Zi Yi nodded her head. Zhang Hanyu tilted the umbre in his hands towards Dou Xiangling and stopped her from opening another umbre. The two of them left while walking side by side. Zi Yi waited for them to walk further away before she turned around and walked to the School of Science and Technology. However, she did not manage to walk a long distance before she received a call from the dean. The Deans tone of voice sounded very serious, as he called for her to make a trip to his office right away. By the time Zi Yi made her way over, she noticed several police cars parked outside the office building, but she did not pay them much attention. She walked to the entrance and closed the umbre in her hand. After she put her umbre in the umbre stand, she pushed the ss door and entered the building. There was only a single teacher in the building right now. She hastily came over to Zi Yi when she saw her walking in. Student Zi, youre here. The Dean asked you to head over directly to his office to look for him. Zi Yi nodded and headed upstairs. When she arrived at the Deans office, she knocked on the door. The door was immediately opened for her. The one opening the door for her was a man wearing a uniform. He saw Zi Yi and made way for her to enter. There were several other uniformed individuals standing inside. Only the Dean and another middle-aged man, who was wearing a military coat that prevented one from discerning his rank, were seated. The atmosphere inside the office seemed a little too serious. The Dean called out to her. Little Zi,e in.. Chapter 545 - Zi Yi Talks About a Condition With the Higher-Ups

    Chapter 545: Zi Yi Talks About a Condition With the Higher-Ups

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The moment Zi Yi entered, the uniformed individuals made way for her. She walked in and only stopped when she was about a meter away from the sofa. The middle-aged man wearing the military coat gave off a very strong and robust aura. Within his firm gaze was contained a sharpness that made people unconsciously feel respect for him. While the middle-aged man was sizing her up, Zi Yi stood withposure and returned his gaze with a nod before she looked at the Dean. Dean, why were you looking for me? A trace of surprise shed past the middle-aged mans eyes. There was actually someone that did not fear him? Even the Dean was also momentarily surprised for a moment before he said with a smile, Its not me thats looking for you. Its Mr. Zheng over here. The Dean did not introduce Mr. Zhengs identity and Zi Yi did not inquire any further either. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Zheng. After meeting him face to face, Zi Yi noticed that there was a long scar from the left cheek of his face to the base of his ears. This scar was very light and it should have been from quite some time back. Mr. Zhengs appearance was very masculine and even though the scar had faded, it would still cause peoples heartbeat to quicken if they took another peek at him. Zi Yi stopped sizing him up and asked, I wonder why Mr. Zheng is looking for me? Mr. Zheng was silently nodding in his heart. There were only a few people that could stare at him straight on, not to mention the person standing in front of him now was such a youngdy. He went straight to the point. I heard that you are able to melt the snow on the road surfaces and prevent it from umting more snow. I hope that you can help us remove the umted snow in the capital and the surrounding expressways. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and did not immediately agree to his request. The Dean who was seated saw Zi Yis reaction and thought that she was in a difficult situation and so, he asked, Student Zi, are you able to get rid of such arge quantity of snow? Zi Yi nced at the Dean, but she still did not immediately speak up. She was calcting the range and quantity of snow there was to remove throughout the entire capital and the surrounding expressways. The Dean could not discern what she was thinking and was afraid that Mr. Zheng might get angry. Therefore, he took it in his own hands and exined. Mr. Zheng, the scale between M.Uni and the city is very different. The project scale to remove the umted snow for the entire capital must be very rge and Student Zi is only a youngdy, and so how could she possibly aplish such a feat? Mr. Zheng nodded his head. Student Zi doesnt have to worry about that. People from the States Chemical Laboratory will be there to assist you. Also, I will dispatch a team of guards to follow your arrangement. Zi Yi suddenly had an idea upon hearing what he said. She finally looked up and said to him, I can help, but I have a condition. The Dean felt his heart palpitating. How could this child bring up the matter of a condition in front of Mr. Zheng? It had to be known that working for the country was something glorious and it would be beneficial for her reputation in the future. Why did that child be so muddle-headed during such a juncture? Mr. Zheng was also surprised that Zi Yi would mention a condition. However, he did not immediately reject it and said, Speak. When this incident gets reported, put my name at the forefront. The Dean and Mr. Zheng were surprised at the same time. However, if she was really able to resolve the problem of the umted snow, she ought to receive fame. Mr. Zheng agreed to her condition. Zi Yi was finally satisfied and she asked, Other than those people that Mr. Zheng had mentioned earlier, are there others who are involved? Other than a few other professors from the Chemical Laboratory, theres also your Second Uncle and his team. Speaking of this, Mr. Zheng even deliberately added and said, Little Lu is also involved. Ah Jing? Thats right, Mr. Zheng said. During the car ident, thanks to him rescuing the injured from the cars, our medical team gained time to rescue the patients. Otherwise, the casualties would have been very severe. Zi Yi subconsciously asked, Why is Ah Jing there? Is he alright? Little Lu is fine. He had just left the city when he encountered that car ident. Moreover, it was Little Lu who suggested that Ie looking for you. Zi Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing his words. Everything is okay as long as her Ah Jing was doing fine. Mr. Zheng saw her reaction and suddenly discovered that the youngdy in front of him was, in fact, rather adorable. It could be considered that Little Lu had benefited greatly. He continued to ask, Are you willing to leave with me now? Zi Yi nodded her head. Fine, but before this, you had better get people to prepare some things. Tve had a conversation with the Dean earlier and got to know what chemicals you had used. Ive already gotten my men to prepare them. No. Zi Yis expression turned serious. The chemicals used in M.Uni cannot be used in the city. Why? Mr. Zhengs expression turned serious. Zi Yi said with a kind expression, Because the costs are too high. Mr. Zheng suddenly noticed that the youngdy was also a little mischievous. Zi Yi did not bother to look at Mr. Zhengs expression as she continued to speak. Take chemical X as an example. We only need a few hundred grams to cover the area of M.Uni. However, a single gram costs tens of dors and if we are nning to use it throughout the entire city and the expressway, not to mention how much money would have to be spent, there might not even be enough chemical X to go around. Mr. Zheng nodded his head. Then what do you need? Ineed Zi Yi told him a list of chemicals she needed. Mr. Zheng motioned for a subordinate who was writing down the chemicals. Immediately inform the respective departments and get them to prepare. Yes. Mr. Zheng stood up from the sofa and said, Lets leave now. Zi Yi nodded her head and followed him as they went outside the office. Get the School of Science and Technology to add your credit points, the Dean said. Zi Yi nodded her head and left together with Mr. Zheng. Aftering out of the office building, Mr. Zheng called for Zi Yi to take his car. When the car drove out, he suddenly asked, I heard that you and Little Lu are getting married soon? We are already married. Zi Yi spoke while Mr. Zheng looked at her with a surprised gaze. However, we have yet to hold the wedding reception. Therefore we have scheduled the wedding banquet for the 24th of this month. Mr. Zheng was momentarily silent before he said, You seem as if you had only just turned eighteen. Cant I get married? Mr. Zheng did not expect Zi Yi to ask him such a question. However, he became interested and started chatting with her. Disregarding the fact that you have yet to reach the age of legal marriage, based on my understanding of Elder Lu, he would not agree to your marriage. Zi Yi remained silent for a few seconds and muttered, Ah Jings Grandfathers overbearingness is indeed well-known. Mr. Zheng opened his mouth. He very much wanted to remind the youngdy seated next to him that he and Elder Lu belonged to the same system. Even if he had retired, it doesnt seem to be a good idea to badmouth him in front of him, right? Zi Yi nced at Mr. Zheng and theer of her lips curved up. Ah Jing has already been kicked out by Patriarch Lu. Hes now my man and isnt it normal for us to get married? Mr. Zheng: He had also heard about this news. He did not expect that Little Lu would take it to this extent for such a youngdy. He did not know if he should admire him or describe him as being over courageous. Mr. Zheng thought that Zi Yi still wanted to say something, but he did not expect her to take out her phone and start scrolling on it. He suddenly felt that the youngdy next to him was not a simple character. Chapter 546 - Zi Yi Becomes Famous

    Chapter 546: Zi Yi Bes Famous

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The car drove directly to themand center in the middle of the capital city. Everyone in themand center was in a hurry, as they were extremely busy. Mr. Zheng led Zi Yi to arge room on the first floor. There was already a group of people gathered there. Second Uncle, Engineer Song, Engineer Li, Engineer Lu. Zi Yi walked in and saw several familiar faces and called out to them. Everyone looked in her direction. The five of them were momentarily surprised when they saw her but after that they smiled and nodded at her. Little Zi, youre here too. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Zheng who was standing beside them. The others had also looked in his direction. Mr. Zheng spoke up. Let me introduce you. This is Student Zi Yi from M.Uni. I have invited her here. He then motioned for Zi Yi to follow him. First, he led her to another group of people next to Dou Xiaoyongs group and introduced them to Zi Yi. This is Professor Liu, Professor Li, Professor Zhang, and Professor Deng from the Chemistry Research Laboratory. The four of them looked at Zi Yi and traces of doubt shed past their eyes. Professor Zhang asked her, You should be a freshman, correct? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. Professor Zhang suddenly asked her a few difficult chemical equations. Zi Yi answered all of them correctly. Professor Zhang continued asking her with a serious expression, We have taken a look at theponents of the solution you had used to melt the snow in M.Uni. Amongst theponents, chemical X and chemical Y will produce a poisonous chemical if mixed together. Dont you know that? Iknow. Therefore, I had used another type of chemical to neutralize it. Professor Zhang slightly frowned. They had just looked through the chemicals Zi Yi used to remove the snow and none of them had ever thought of using another different chemical to neutralize the poison produced when chemical X and chemical Y are mixed together. Therefore, they were still rather suspicious about it. Dou Xiaoyong who was standing next to them could not take it anymore and he came over. Little Zi has sessfully removed the umted snow in M.Uni and be it the buildings or nts, none of them were affected. It has already proved that the solution she made does not have any side effects. That might not necessarily be so. Professor Deng said, Not having any effects on buildings and nts does not mean it will not affect humans. After chemical X and chemical Y are neutralized, perhaps it might have transformed into a slow-acting toxin. How is that possible?! Dou Xiaoyong felt that those researchers had a prejudice against his niece and he was just about to reason it out with them. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Everyone subconsciously turned to look in that direction. Lu Jingye and two middle-aged men, who obviously looked like higher-ups, had entered through the door. The two middle-aged men held a high position and naturally, they would give off an aura that was differentpared to ordinary people. Lu Jingye was walking in between the two of them, but he did not appear to be at a disadvantage in the slightest. Instead, his gentle, jade-like aura was even more conspicuous. Behind the three of them were also several uniformed individuals who were carrying apparatus for experiments. Ah Jing, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye and called out to him. Lu Jingye tookrge strides and came over to her, before he then asked, When did you arrive Just a moment ago. She then turned to look at the researchers. Lu Jingye saw their expressions and more or less guessed what had happened. He turned around and said to the uniformed individuals who were carrying the apparatuses, Bring them over here. They carried the apparatuses to his side and ced it next to the researchers. Lu Jingye said, I believe you must have your doubts about the chemical solution Zi Yi used to remove the umted snow in M.Uni. It just so happens that I had gathered all the chemical reagents she had used before. You can try mixing the solution now and experiment on it The researchers made eye contact with each other. Without saying anything, they walked over to the apparatus and started to do experiments. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi,e with me. He then led Zi Yi to Mr. Qin and the other middle-aged man. This is Mr. An. He is responsible for transportation. Zi Yi gave him a greeting, Mr. An. She then looked in the direction of Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin said with a smile, Little Zi, I didnt expect Mr. Zheng to have invited you over. Mr. Zheng also made his way over and said, I took a look around M.Uni. The chemical solution Little Zi used is really effective. He then turned to look at Zi Yi. We also have the relevant technology to remove snow, but it is snowing too heavily. The removal of the snow is a huge project and not to mention, the staff has to be on standby for 24 hours. Little Lu showed me your schools forum and there were many students who uploaded photos of the situation on the school grounds. Only then did Ie to know that Little Zi has such an effective snow removal method. Zi Yi tumed to look at Lu Jingye and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He would log in to M.Unis school forum these days from time to time. There were many stories rted to his girlfriend that he liked to look through. Even if he was not by her side, he could know what she had done in school. Zi Yi seemed to have also guessed something and the corner of her lips curled up. This made the three middle-aged men standing near them feel that they were being lightbulbs. Mr. Qin asked, Old Zheng sent a list earlier. Were the chemical reagents written by Little Zi? Zi Yi nodded her head. Thats right. It is also a type of snow removal solution. Mr. Zheng thought about it and asked, Student Zi, the temperature of the expressways in the downtown area and the city differs. Can the snow removal solution you gave us remove the umted snow and prevent snow from piling up simr to the M.Unis school grounds? Yes, but the quantity used for the respective areas are different. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at her words. Mr. Qin spoke up. When youplete the snow removal solution, you should go and look for your Uncle. His team has brought along drones and outdoor robots and you can directly discuss with him what you intend to do. Mr. Zheng added on and said, You can also inform me directly if you require any assistance or cooperation. Zi Yi nodded her head and turned to look at the chemistry professors. By this time, they have already finished checking what the reactions were of the chemicals Zi Yi had used when theybined them together. All of them were silent. As soon as the three middle-aged men saw their expressions, they knew that there was no problem with the chemical solution Zi Yi had mixed. Mr. Zheng said to the rest, Lets start working. Soon, Zi Yi led a few chemistry professors as they mixed the chemical solution together. Everyone was busy with their work and half a days time had passed by ina sh. When they saw that all the umted snow in the city and the expressways were removed, and that there was no more snow that piled up on the roads afterwards, everyone had smiles on their faces. This incident soon spread to other provinces and cities with severe snowstorms. Mr. Zheng and Mr. An had received calls for help at the same time. The two of them revealed the required chemical reagent for the snow removal solution and the form for mixing it correctly. In less than a days time, the urban areas and expressways in those provinces and cities had all resumed their usual operation and there was no longer any news of traffic idents. At the same time, when Zi Yis snow removal method was reported, she became famous. By the time everything was settled, it was already 5 p.m. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood next to each other as they faced the three higher-ups. Chapter 547 - I Am Little Yi’s Uncle. Our Family Supports Her Choices.

    Chapter 547: I Am Little Yis Uncle. Our Family Supports Her Choices.

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Mr. An said to Zi Yi, Student Zi has made great contributions this time and I will certainly report this matter to my superiors. Mr. Zheng also said, Little Zi, what reward do you want? We can report it to the higher-ups. Zi Yi shook her head. I dont need any rewards. She then tured to make eye contact with Lu Jingye. When Ah Jing and I hold our wedding reception, you are all weed to join us. Traces of a smile shed past Lu Jingyes eyes. The three leaders were momentarily surprised at her words before they revealed a smile. Mr. Qin was the first to show his stance. Little Zi and Little Lu have done us a great favor this time and I will certainlye to your wedding reception. Mr. Zheng and Mr. An had also followed suit and expressed that they will be attending. Zi Yi was satisfied with their response and she remained standing next to Lu Jingye, allowing him to discuss other matters with them. Just then, the chemistry professors came towards her. Professor Zhang asked, Student Zi, I believe you are a student majoring in chemistry at M.Uni? Zi Yi nodded her head. Sort of. She had chosen to learn some modules offered by that major. When Professor Zhang heard her reply, he was thinking about what she meant by sort of. However, he did not pry further and said, You are very gifted in chemistry. You should continue studying hard when you go back. When you graduate in the future, I hope that youlle to our researchb to work. Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, a few mechanical engineers walked over to where they were and answered on her behalf. Student Zi most likely doesnt have time to visit yourboratory. Professor Zhang furrowed his brows. Why doesnt she have time? Since shes a student majoring in chemistry, its her best choice to work in a researchb. Engineer Tang spoke with an air of superiority. Little Zi is a researcher in our robot R&D center and she will definitely being over to our ce in the future. Where would she have time for your researchb? Heh! I find that strange. Student Zi is clearly majoring in chemistry and so why would she head to your robotics R&D center? Professor Zhang felt that Engineer Tang waspeting with him for Zi Yis talent. Engineer Tang smiled. You might not be aware of it, but Little Zi is not only a student of the School of Science and Technology, but shes also a student of the School of Mechanical Engineering, the School of Information Technology, the School of Liberal Arts What? The professors looked at her in surprise. Why is Student Zi studying so many majors? Youre taking so many majors all at once, are you able to allocate your schedule properly? Student Zi, nothing can be aplished in one single effort and the essence of learning new things is not in quantity. Why dont you excel in one major first before taking on other majors? Looking at how the professors started to educate Zi Yi, Dou Xiaoyong could not endure it any further. He spoke up and said, Our Little Yi knows best whether she is able to cope with so many majors. As long as she likes it, we will definitely support her choices. Professor Zhang looked at Dou Xiaoyong with an inexplicable gaze. He very much wanted to ask if it was alright for him to use such a tone as if he was Zi Yis parents. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyongs lips curled up and he introduced himself. I am Zi Yis Uncle. All our family member supports her choices. Professor Zhang: Professor Deng spoke up. So Zi Yi is Elder Dous granddaughter. Thats right. The professors suddenly tumed silent. Only then was Dou Xiaoyong satisfied. Dont think that our Little Zi is someone you can invite as and when you like! Mr. Qin who was standing next to them heard their conversation and said with a smile, Everyone, we have reserved two tables in a hotel, lets head over and have a meal first. It just so happens to be dinner time and thus, everyone did not reject his invitation and all of them headed to the hotel together. The Guobin Hotel was a ce often used to receive guests. The buildings architecture, interior, and service were all top-notch. With a single phone call, the hotel manager would arrange everything well. When the group arrived at the hotel and took a seat in their private room, the waiters started serving the dishes. Everyone started discussing todays incident over dinner. If I knew that Little Zi is capable of resolving the umted snow on the road, the massive traffic ident today would not have happened. Upon mentioning this, everyones mood started to get affected. Fortunately Little Lu was passing by that area at that point in time. He led his men to rescue those who were seriously injured, brought them out of their cars, and even gave them emergency treatment, thus earning time for our rescue team and reducing the death toll to the minimum. This is truly a fortunate thing amongst such misfortune. After Mr. Zheng said that, everyone turned to look at Lu Jingye. They were not unfamiliar with his name. The Lu Group was involved in many different industries and he would asionally work together with the government on different projects. Therefore, he more or less had dealings with them all. However, the group of chemistry professors was not aware that he had left the Lu Group. Professor Liu asked, Little Lu, why hasnt anyone from the Lu Group beening over to contact us about the project? Oh, they havent? Lu Jingye said in an apologetic tone, I am no longer the President of the Lu Group and all these things have been passed on to my eldest cousin to take charge of. Professor Liu, you can directly contact him through his phone to check. Little Lu, why have you left the Lu Group? Professor Zhang furrowed his eyebrows. Only you and the team led by Zhang Tian are familiar with the project. Wheres Zhang Tian? Lu Jingye did not mention that Zhang Tian had been fired by Lu Zhiheng and he only said, Im not really sure on this matter. Professor Zhang, you can also call to check. Professor Zhang would certainly call to check. The project theirboratory was cooperating on with the Lu Group was of great importance. Both sides are involved in the research and now that they are unable to get in touch with the other partys person in-charge, there was no way for their project to continue its progress. Lu Jingye didnt say much nor did he continue talking about this topic. Instead, he concentrated on tasting the dishes. Thats right, he was tasting the dishes, He would have a small bite of every dish and whichever he found to be delicious, he would grab some for Zi Yi. Yiyi, this dish tastes good. Zi Yiate the food he ced in her bowl and said, You should eat more too. In fact, their actions were not considered very chummy. It was simply grabbing food and tasting it, but the atmosphere around them seemed to be pink. It caused the group of middle-aged men to feel as if they had interrupted their alone time. Mr. Zheng suddenly thought of the condition Zi Yi had brought up before she came. He spoke in a joking tone. Student Zi, you had specially brought up a condition of cing your name at the forefront of this situations solution. Could it be that you have other ulterior motives? Zi Yi looked up. Without concealing anything, she said, Its so that everyone can see my name at the very first nce. Mr. Zheng: He suddenly understood Zi Yis intentions. This youngdy most likely wanted Patriarch Lu to see her name, right? Mr. Zheng felt that the youngdy was indeed not a simple character. After dinner, the group headed outside the hotel. Professor Zhang asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, will you being over tomorrow? It would most likely continue snowing in the following days and the chemical solution they prepared together with Zi Yi would only suffice for one day. They had to prepare more solutions for tomorrow. Twont being, I have lessons tomorrow. Everyone knew that Zi Yi was taking several different majors. Having heard what she said, Professor Zhang did not say anything else.. Chapter 548 - Some Matters Are Best Kept to Yourself. There’s No Need to Say It Aloud

    Chapter 548: Some Matters Are Best Kept to Yourself. Theres No Need to Say It Aloud

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Not longter, several cars drove over. The Engineers and Chemistry Professors hade to the hotel in the cars provided by theirbs and so returned from the hotel in them. Everyone else bade farewell and got into their respective cars. Dou Xiaoyong did not leave with them. He was nning to take Lu Jingyes car. Lu Jingye was currently speaking to the three higher-ups and they clearly felt regret that he had left the Lu Group. At the same time, they knew that it was a result of Patriarch Lus tyranny. Even though they did not say it directly, their words were implying that they hoped Lu Jingye would venture out alone. Mr. Zheng said, With Little Lus capabilities, its not difficult to create another Lu Group. We are used to working with you and its simply not the same when working with someone else. Lu Jingye did not give them any promises. He merely tactfully said that he only has ns to expand his mothers Song Jewelrypany. Dou Xiaoyong suddenlyughed and said to Zi Yi, l am suddenly no longer worried about Little Lu. This child is very assertive and he has his ns. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons upon hearing Dou Xiaoyongs praise for Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye continued chatting with the three higher-ups for a short while before he bade them farewell and got in the car together with Zi Yi. Before their car drove away, Mr. Qin said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, if you are busy during this period of time, theres no need to visit the R&D center for the time being. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. After giving their goodbyes, their car drove out. When the car was some distance away, Dou Xiaoyong finally asked, Little Lu, why were you in the suburbs today? Moreover, not to mention you just so happened to be near the ident site? Dou Xiaoyong was not doubting him, he was just merely surprised. It was snowing so heavily today and supposedly Lu Jingye should not havee out if there was nothing on. Zi Yi also looked at him curiously. Lu Jingye said, A batch of wedding materials I purchased just so happened to have passed through that road. Before the ident urred, the truck driver called and informed me that it was difficult for cars to drive through. He asked for me to send someone to meet him to collect the goods. Therefore, I personally went to collect it. Since it was materials used for their wedding, he would certainly attach great importance to them. So thats the case. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence. Dou Xiaoyong praised him. Little Lu has done well. With your small act of kindness and Little Zis skills, the both of you had easily invited three higher-ups to the wedding. No one would dare to mess around during the reception now. Didnt Patriarch Lu think that Lu Jingye was nothing without the Lu Family as his backing? When the timees and the three higher-ups attend the wedding, theyd like to see if he would still be able to hold up the pride he cared so much about. At the thought of that, Dou Xiaoyong was suddenly in a good mood. His gaze towards Lu Jingye had also turned amicable. Your actions were right. Even if we cant change your Grandfathers thoughts, you shouldnt let yourself suffer either. Lu Jingye nodded and titled his head to look at Zi Yi. She simply stretched out her hand to grab his hand. Lu Jingye covered his hand over hers. Dou Xiaoyong saw their small actions and smiled as he turned his head to look outside. They sent Dou Xiaoyong back to the Dou Family residence first. It was around 9 p.m at that time and Dou Xiaoyong said to the two of them, Why dont you two stay here tonight? Zi Yi shook her head. Mom is alone at home and she would be worried if we dont go home. Dou Xiaoyong did not continue to hold them back. Not long after the car drove out of the Dou Family residence, they were met with another iing car. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were seated inside. Zi Yi quickly got the driver to park the car to the side of the road. The opposite car had also stopped next to them. Zi Yi rolled down the windows andy on the window frame as she asked, Cousin, why have youe back sote? Zhang Hanyu was driving the car and Dou Xiangling sat in the passengers seat. Dou Xiangling rolled down the windows and said, I suddenly had a surge of inspiration today andpleted the design for our art gallery. I didnt expect it to end sote. Her voice contained traces of surprise. Yiyi, why are you and Little Lu here? Zi Yi nced at Zhang Hanyu. When Zhang Hanyu sensed her gaze in his direction, he smiled and returned her gaze with a nod. Zi Yi exined to Dou Xiangling. We sent Second Uncle back. Dou Xiangling replied with an oh and quickly urged her. Its cold tonight, you should go back soon! Okay. The windows of both cars rolled up at the same time and they drove away in different directions. When their car drove out of the neighborhood, Zi Yi suddenly said, Ah Jing, I want to wait. She suddenly wanted to see where Zhang Hanyu would be heading to. Lu Jingye did not ask her for the reason and got the driver to stop the car. Zi Yi said, Park somewhere further away. It is best if you park somewhere where the cars passing by wont be able to see our car. The driver then drove the car to a concealed corner and stopped. Lu Jingye guessed what she wanted to do. If you still dont trust him, Ill send two men to watch over him. Zi Yi shook her head. I can feel that Zhang Hanyu really likes my cousin, but I often feel that he is unworthy of her. However, I cant possibly say that to my cousin, so I just want to see what he will be doing next. Zi Yi had never been one that cared about family statuses, but the feeling Zhang Hanyu gave her was extremelyplicated and she had no choice but to be wary of him. sent an invisible robot to protect my cousin and Im not exactly worried that he would really do anything to her. Dou Xiangling was from a schrly family and she cherished herself very much. She would not mess around with Zhang Hanyu before their marriage and Zi Yi was at ease about that. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who revealed a struggling expression. He knew that she had such feelings precisely because she cared about Dou Xiangling very much. Since you wish to follow him, we might as well change cars. Zi Yi tumed her head in his direction. Lu Jingye took out his phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered the phone, he said, Im near the neighborhood of your ce and my car broke down. Can you lend me your car? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who hung up the phone, with a burning gaze. Lu Jingye said, It just so happens that one of my schoolmates lives here. Hes teaching in M.Unis School of Finance. Before long, they saw a car driving out of the neighborhood. Lu Jingyes phone started to ring. He answered the call and said to the other party, Drive to your left. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi alighted from their car after the car came closer. A wave of cold air assaulted them and just as Zi Yi shrunk her neck, she was wrapped in Lu Jingyes coat. The two of them walked side by side towards the car. The other party alighted at the same time. He was a tall, slender and intellectual young man, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. The man looked at them with a taut expression. He pushed his sses up his nose and handed the key to Lu Jingye before he briefly said, Just make sure to drive the car to school tomorrow. Lu Jingye took the keys and the other party turned to leave. Zi Yi looked at the man who did not even bother to greet them and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, we must have disturbed his good time. Her words caused the young man, who had not walked far, to slightly trip. Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at the youngdy wrapped in his coat where only her head was exposed. His hand that was ced on her waist gave a slight squeeze. Zi Yi blinked her pair of beautiful eyes at him and revealed an innocent expression. Did I say anything wrong? Lu Jingye said, Some matters are best kept to yourself. Theres no need to say it aloud. The young man: Chapter 549 - Following Zhang Hanyu and Discovering His Secret

    Chapter 549: Following Zhang Hanyu and Discovering His Secret

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not have to wait long before they saw Zhang Hanyus car driving out. If Lu Jingye wanted to follow a person, he was capable of making it so that the other party would not notice anything. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu had directly returned to the residential area where the faculty and staff of M.Uni resided at. They did not notice anything out of ce. Lu Jingye parked the car at a building slightly further away and after waiting for Zhang Hanyu to enter the building, Zi Yi took out her phone and connected to the surveince cameras in that building. There was a surveince camera at the entrance and exit of each floors corridor and Zhang Hanyu lived in apartment 505 on the fifth floor. Everything was normal. Zhang Hanyu unlocked the door and went in. Zi Yi directly hacked into Zhang Hanyus personalputer and secretly switched on the camera function. However, Zhang Hanyu had directly taken off his clothes at that moment. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and the next second, Lu Jingye took over her phone. He said solemnly, Tl monitor. He even tilted his body to hide the phone after saying that. 1 Zi Yi did not have an interest in looking at another mans body either way. She just sat therezily and yed around with the hem of his clothes. Sometimeter, she asked, Whats Zhang Hanyu doing? Lu Jingyes expression was a little serious. Undressing. ZiYi Lu Jingye continued to speak. He did not take a shower but instead, he went over to his canvas. ZiYi:.. Lu Jingye furrowed his brows. The back of the painting is facing the camera. After he removed the cloth covering the canvas (The following scene shall be left up to the readers imagination) Lu Jingye suddenly turned off the sound of the video. 4 Even if he had turned off the sound, Zi Yi still heard what she was not supposed to have heard. Her face turned ck. To think that he has such a habit! It was normal for painters to have some strange habits, but Zhang Hanyu was her cousins boyfriend and Zi Yi was somewhat unhappy. She took out a circr ball from her pocket, rolled down the window, and threw it out. The ball quickly transformed into a mechanical dragonfly and flew to Zhang Hanyus apartment on the fifth floor. The windows of his apartment were shut tight and there were also thick curtains drawn closed. The mechanical dragonfly had no way of entering. Lu Jingye said, If you want to know what he has painted, Ill send my men to enter and checkter. Lwant to know right now. Zi Yi rolled down the windows once again and called out. Shadow II 1 A voice sounded out of nowhere. Master. Go to apartment 505 and see what Zhang Hanyu has drawn. Yes. After Shadow IIs voice disappeared, Zi Yi rolled up the window and said, My cousin is a very traditional woman. Moreover, with the environment she has grown up in since her childhood, she would not be able to ept it if she were to really live with a man with such hobbies. Lu Jingye sighed and raised his hand to grab onto hers. If you want to make them break up, you cannot use methods that are too direct. Then what should I do? Lu Jingye analyzed for her. Zhang Hanyu has always adopted the method of slowly boiling a frog. His n was to have your cousin slowly get ustomed to his presence and end up being unable to live without him. Zi Yi thought about what Zhang Hanyu had done for her cousin in the past and a frown appeared on her face. In the beginning, my cousin told me that she didnt have romantic feelings for Zhang Hanyu. It was only after he had rescued my cousin the second time by blocking the knife for her that she started to have feelings for him. Speaking of this, her frown tightened even further. He was present both times my cousin encountered danger. If not for the fact that I had checked his identity and it came back clean, I would even suspect that someone had sent him to approach my cousin. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hand and said, This kind of person would certainly have his own motives for approaching your cousin. Lets wait and see what he has drawn first. Zi Yi nodded her head and motioned to him. You can directly connect the mobile phone to Shadow I!s eyes. Lu Jingye took the phone and Zi Yi exined to him how to operate it. Soon, the phone connected to Shadow IIs eyes. Lu Jingye said, Shadow has already arrived at 505 and he has knocked on the door. Zhang Hanyu quickly covered the canvas upon hearing knocking sounds. He wore his pants and opened the door with an unhappy expression, looking as if he was about to take a shower. Unexpectedly, there was no one outside. He merely stood there nkly for two seconds before he closed the door. When Zhang Hanyu was closing the door, Shadow swiftly made its way to the canvas to take a look. Zi Yi stared at Lu Jingyes expression. When she saw that his face suddenly darkened, she asked in haste, Ah Jing, what did Zhang Hanyu draw? Lu Jingye turned off the phone and put it in his pocket. Zhang Hanyu is not suitable for your cousin. Zi Yi got even more anxious at his words. What exactly did he draw? Aman.1 Traces of shock and disbelief shed past her face. Anger surged forth from within and she said, Isnt he deceiving my cousins feelings? She wished she could dismember Zhang Hanyu into pieces at this very moment. Lu Jingye held her hand tightly. Dont get angry. To deal with someone like that, the best way is to expose his motives and ruin his reputation. Zi Yi nodded with a taut expression. Thats right. He tried every single means to make my cousin fall for him. It must be to hide his ugly side. I want to expose the video of him earlier. Immediately afterwards, she intended to grab her phone but Lu Jingye stopped her. The back of the canvas is facing the camera. If he were to cook up nonsense, it would only hurt your cousin. Zi Yi was so angry that she only had thoughts of killing him. In that case, Ill edit the scene of what Shadow II saw into the video. How could Zhang Hanyu pretend to be sincerely interested in her cousin while he liked men? Someone like him was simply extremely disgusting. Yiyi, calm down first. If we bring the video to your cousin right now, how credible do you think it would appear to her, who is currently in love with Zhang Hanyu? Even if she believes it, if Zhang Hanyu were to pester your cousin, give an exnation, or perhaps do something extreme to himself, perhaps your cousin might really forgive him. Think back on how he had managed to chase your cousin in the past. Zi Yis eyes turned red from anger. Lu Jingye could not bear to see her like this and he pulled her into his embrace as he softly cajoled her. Ill take care of Zhang Hanyu. You just have to find a way to make your cousin give up on him. For this matter, Zi Yi did not manage to get a good nights sleep, as she tossed and turned around all night. As soon as dawn broke the next day, she had already gotten up from bed. Lu Jingye hugged her waist. Viyi, its still early. Zi Yi tossed and turned. I want to make a mask of that strange man, then have my robot pretend to be him and appear before Zhang Hanyu. Lu Jingyes arm around her waist slightly loosened. Unexpectedly, Zi Yi directly removed herself from his embrace. Lu Jingye once again grabbed her and pulled her back. Zi Yi ended up lying on top of him. Lu Jingye guessed. Perhaps that person is not Zhang Hanyus lover. Maybe hes just someone that is his type. Chapter 550 - Jingye, Did You Bully Yiyi?

    Chapter 550: Jingye, Did You Bully Yiyi?

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi heard what he said and got so angry as she propped up her body. Lu Jingyes gasping sound could be heard immediately afterwards. Doesnt she realize that she was climbing on top of him? With how she unconsciously rubbed against his body, it caused a me to ignite within him. Zi Yi was not in the mood to seduce him just then and she quietlyy there without moving. While smelling the familiar scent from his body, Zi Yi started thinking, In the end, she leaned her head against his chest and softly whispered, Its no wonder | feel that Ive always felt that Zhang Hanyu gave me a strange feeling. So hes that type of person. It can only prove that he had concealed his true nature really well, Lu Jingye said. Zhang Hanyu had indeed concealed himself very well. Regardless of which aspect, he had been very considerate of her cousin. Now that all the teachers and students in the School of Fine Arts know that they are dating, they have also thought of their rtionship in a positive light. Ah Jing, what if my cousin knows of this and cant endure the truth? Zi Yi suddenly felt vexed at the thought of this. Lu Jingye gently caressed her back. You can slowly guide her and be persuasive. While eating breakfast, Zi Yis mind was wandering elsewhere as she pondered about how to slowly guide her cousin. Mrs. Lu saw that she was absent-minded and asked out of concern, Yiyi, do you have something on your mind? She thought that Lu Jingye had made her angry and gave him a ming look. Jingye, did you bully Yiyi? Theres no such thing. Zi Yi subconsciously spoke up for Lu Jingye. Mom, Ah Jing didnt bully me. Mrs. Lu picked up a steamed bun for her and guessed. Could it be that youre having premarital fears due to the uing wedding? Zi Yi pouted at what Mrs. Lu said. Was she the type of person who would have premarital fears? Lu Jingye raised his hand to stroke her head. If you cant think of any ideas, you can ask your cousin toe over. Zi Yis eyes brightened upon hearing what he said. Thats right, we havent taken our wedding photos yet. Why dont we get them taken today, and it just so happens that we can call my cousin to apany me. She nned to separate the both of them first before slowly ideologically working on her cousin step by step. She wanted to make her cousin discover Zhang Hanyus true nature. With time, her cousin would not be that heartbroken then. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi who suddenly thought of taking her wedding photos and she could not help butugh. You child Youve finally recalled that you have to take your wedding photos? She was nning to remind the both of them. The newlyweds were not anxious in the slightest and instead, it caused her to get anxious on their behalf. After having a n in mind, Zi Yi was now in the mood to eat. She quickly finished her breakfast and took out her phone to give Dou Xiangling a call. When Dou Xiangling received Zi Yis call, she had just gotten into Dou Zeruis car that was going to be passing by M.Uni. While driving, Dou Zerui told her. If you areing backte in the future, give me a call and Ill fetch you. Even though Zhang Hanyu is your boyfriend, the both of you have yet to get married and its not good to trouble him. They were born from the same womb and as long as it was a man who had designs on his younger sister, Dou Zerui would think of the other person as a pig and in particr, this was now Zhang Hanyu. He felt that his white cabbage had been stolen just like that and he was unhappy deep down inside. However, Dou Xiangling liked him and he could not possibly interfere in their rtionship. Therefore, he could only badmouth him before they had gotten married. Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at her brother. Got it~ I will definitely call you in the future. Dou Zerui was finally at ease with her assurance. Just then, Dou Xianglings phone rang. After answering the call, she looked at Dou Zerui and said with a smile, Yiyi and Little Lu are taking their wedding photos today. Yiyi called me to go over and apany her. Dou Zerui teased. Could it be that shes feeling embarrassed from taking wedding photos? Having said that, even he himself did not believe what he had just said and startedughing. Dou Xiangling could not hold back herughter too. Yiyi said that Little Lu had prepared many different styles of wedding dresses and she needs someone to help her choose. Dou Zerui stepped on the gas pedal and said, Im free these days too, Ill tag along and join in with you all. After Zi Yi ended the call with Dou Zerui, she asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, where should we have our wedding photos taken? Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, My Third Uncle will most likelye looking for me these next few days, why dont we head to the hot spring vi outside the city to have our photos taken? Why is your uncle looking for you? Mrs. Lu furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye exined to her. There would be many military camps from different regions looking for the Lu Group for military supplies during this period of time. I have always been in charge of this but after I left, Father took over the work. Now that Father has left the capital, Grandfather would certainly pass the work to Eldest Uncle or Third Uncle. Hal Mrs. Lu sneered. One sits all day in his office and the other is in the training ground every day. How could they possibly know how to dispatch the military supplies?! Yes. If my guess is right, Eldest Uncle will push this job to Third Uncle and even suggest for him to look for me. He sure has it all thought out, Mrs. Lu said. Then you guys should stay in the vi longer. Theres me and the Dou Family to watch over the wedding reception nning. When your Third Unclees looking for you, Ill chase him away. 1 Do they think that her son was someone that they could summon as they pleased? Since they chased him out of the Lu Family, they should resolve the problem themselves. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui arrived half an hourter. After the two of them alighted from the car, they greeted Mrs. Lu first. Auntie Lu, good morning. Good morning. Mrs. Lu looked at them with a smile. Zerui, Xiangling, have you eaten breakfast yet? Weve eaten, Dou Xiangling answered and turned to look at Zi Yi. Viyi, where do you and Little Lu intend to have your wedding photos taken, and for how long? If its going to take a long time, Ill go back home to pack my luggage. Were heading to the hot spring vi outside the city, Zi Yi said, Ill send a robot for your luggage. You can get Third Aunt to pack your luggage for you, as we are leaving right away. Dou Zerui who was standing by the side teased her. How anxious are you? To think that youre not even giving us time to pack our belongings. Zi Yi gave him a sideways nce. A single dog like you wont understand. 1 Dou Zerui: What should he do when his hands suddenly feel itchy? Dou Xiangling saw that her brother wanted to retaliate verbally and sheughed at his plight without the slightest sympathy for him. Just then, Lu Jingye walked out from the backyard while he was on the phone. By the time he made his way over to them, the call had ended and he put away his phone. The others have already left. We can set off right away. Then well leave right now. Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, Do you want to give the school a call to request for leave? Theres no need. Ill inform Hanyuter and hell do it. At the mention of Zhang Hanyus name, Zi Yi was upset. Lu Jingye touched her head and said, Since thats the case, well set off now then. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nned to block her cousins and Zhang Hanyus phone call, then help her request for leave instead. Half an hour after the four of them left, the Third Master of the Lu Family came looking for Lu Jingye as expected. Mrs. Lu invited him into the living room and said, Third Brother, take a seat.. Chapter 551 - Third Master of The Lu Family Came To Look For Lu Jingye

    Chapter 551: Third Master of The Lu Family Came To Look For Lu Jingye

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could he possibly be in the mood to take a seat? Instead, he asked, Sister-inw, wheres Jingye? Im looking for him for something. Mrs. Lu sneered deep down in her heart, but she revealed an unfortunate expression. Youre looking for Jingye? He has already left the capital. What? Lu Familys Third Masters voice unconsciously increased by several octaves and decibels. Where did he go? Ill chase after him right now. He immediately made preparations to chase after Lu Jingye. Mrs. Lu was not in a rush to tell him though. Its cold outside,e in and have a cup of hot tea first. How could I possibly be in the mood to have tea now? He was extremely anxious right now and at the same time, he discerned something. Sister-inw, are you not willing to tell me where Jingye went? Thats right. Mrs. Lus reply was so straightforward that it stunned him. He paused for a moment before he said, Sister-inw, I am really looking for Jingye urgently. This matter concerns the reputation of the Lu Family. If... Mrs. Lu interrupted him. Jingye is no longer a member of the Lu Family. As for the familys reputation, it doesnt seem to have any rtion to him in the slightest. Mrs. Lu continued to speak. When Father chased Jingye out of the Lu Family, he mentioned it before. Hes not to involve himself in the Lu Family matters or else he would not spare him. Third Brother, do you want my son to receive another beating? There are so many people in the Lu Family, so why do you insist on looking for Jingye? Hes already very busy right now and he has to organize his own wedding, How could he possibly have time to take care of outsiders problems? The Third Master Lu realized that he could not find a single word to refute her. Mrs. Lu looked at him and her eyes were filled with tears of heartache. You should go back. Donte looking for my son again. He has his own family now and he needs to make a living to support his family. He doesnt have that much time to help and even if you need help, you should be looking for the Lu Family members. The Third Master Lu was silent for some time before he suddenly scratched his head out of frustration. In the end, he turned to leave. Mrs. Lu looked at him leaving in haste. She then took out her handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the tears from her eyes before a sneer curved up on her lips. Hmph, you think that my son is a tool that you Lu Family can use as and when you like? Ha! The Third Master Lu did not manage to meet Lu Jingye and so, he made his way to the Lu Group in haste. Lu Zhiheng was currently scolding the employees in the conference room. I gave you such a high sry and yet you actually gave me such results? Do you no longer have the desire to stay in the Lu Group? If so, you can get lost right now. The group of executives felt ufortable from getting scolded like that and their expressions looked ugly too. The Third Master Lu saw the scene and he subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. He had visited thepany several times in the past when Lu Jingye was in charge. He would always see his second nephew treating his subordinates amicably and they also treated him with respect. However, why did thepany end up in such a mess when his eldest nephew was in charge? Lu Zhiheng just so happened to see Third Master Lu and he simply shouted at the executives, Tle back and take care of youter. Having said that, his expression changed and he walked over to Third Master Lu with a smile on his face. Third Uncle, why have youe to thepany? You didnt even inform me in advance. Third Master Lu suddenly raged. Why should I tell you in advance? So that you can avoid me too? Lu Zhiheng was stunned for a moment before he hastily said, Third Uncle, what are you talking about? How could I possibly avoid you? He then motioned for him to head into his office. Lets head to my office to take a seat first. Ill get the secretary to serve you tea. Tm not here to have tea. The Third Master Lu looked at Lu Zhiheng and said, In the past, the President of the Lu Group was in charge of managing the dispatch of military supplies. Since youre the President now, this matter should be taken up by you. This... Third Uncle, you also know that I just took over thepany and Im still a little unfamiliar. Its currently the annual summary period and Im so busy that I dont even have time to sleep. How could I possibly have time to take care of that matter? Besides, didnt Grandfather put you in charge? Third Master Lu got angry at his words. If he knew how to manage it, would hee looking for him? Tm just a martial artist and so how would I possibly know how to settle this? Lu Zhiheng thought internally to himself, What does that have to do with me? Thats a task Grandfather assigned to you and if youre incapable, you can go and look for him. However, on the surface, he revealed a smile and made a suggestion to him. Third Uncle, why dont you look for Second Brother? Hes good at this and he would be able to resolve the matter with just a few words here and there. The moment Lu Zhiheng mentioned Lu Jingye, the Third Master Lu got even angrier. He has already been chased out of the family by your Grandfather and so how am I supposed to look for him! Having said that, he left in a fit of rage. He nned to return to the guard camp. Hell quit and they can do whatever they like! Today it was still snowing and everywhere they looked, the scenery was all white. Zi Yi and her group had soon arrived at the Jade Sea Hot Spring Vi, which was located on the hill outside the city. There were two rednterns hanging at the entrance of the vi. Inside the gate was a two-floor building used to receive guests. After walking through the hall and into the backyard, what appeared before them was a vastnd filled with maple trees. Within the maple forest, there was an irregr-shaped hot spring. There were also various small pavilions within the forest, making the area look as if they had arrived at an immortals ce of residence on Earth. Oh heavens, isnt this too beautiful? Dou Xianglings eyes were wide open, whilst she took in the beautiful scenery. Zi Yi giggled and said, Youll be able to paint here and perhaps there will even be a surge of inspiration. Dou Xianglingughed in response, but she still remembered their purpose ofing here. Were here to take your wedding photos. How could I possibly paint? Why not? Ive already nned it out. Well stay here and y for three days first. During these three days, we can paint and soak in the hot springs. Then well take the wedding photos on the fourth day and strive to finish it in a day. After that, well go back. Dou Xiangling slightly opened her mouth after hearing her ns. Sometimeter, she asked, We are going to stay here for so many days? Yep. Zi Yi nodded her head. Since were here, we must stay here for a while. Little Lu doesnt have work to do? Hell work while we paint. Zi Yi had already thought out everything. Dou Xiangling said, ...Yiyi, did youe here to take wedding photos or y? Hehe, of course Im here to take my wedding photos. She hooked her arm through Dou Xianglings and said, Lets go and check out the surroundings first. Ah Jing has reserved the entire hot spring vi and we can have a good time here in the following days. Dou Zerui who was standing beside them revealed a smile. Not bad, not bad. In any case, its rare for us to enjoy ourselves as such and we can use this opportunity to take a good rest. Dou Xianglings eyes curved into crescent moons. Alright then... After all, Ive already been tricked by Yiyi intoing here... But I didnt bring any painting materials. Theres painting materials here! Ah Jing said that he prepared several different sets of painting tools and pigments for us. We can paint in whatever style we like. Dou Xiangling sighed. Thats really thoughtful of Little Lu.. Chapter 552 - Soaking In the Hot Springs

    Chapter 552: Soaking In the Hot Springs

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The men went to put down their luggage, while Zi Yi pulled Dou Xiangling to tour around the maple forest. The red maple trees were reflected in the water. There were also snowkes falling from the skies and evaporating due to the heat from the hot springs, along with the asional maple leaves that fell. Dou Xiangling was so mesmerized by the scene before her that she was not willing to even blink. Ill paint here in the afternoon. Zi Yi agreed. Its a sin not to paint such beautiful scenery. Dou Xiangling was amused by her words. Thats right. There are many ces here that we need to take photos of and I feel that even three days is insufficient. Then well stay here longer. No way. Your wedding date is approaching and we have to help out then. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. Alright then. They took a walk around and stopped at arge maple tree. Zi Yi caught two maple leaves that fell with one hand and she suddenly had an idea. She asked Dou Xiangling in a casual tone, What do you think of same-sex love? Dou Xiangling was a little surprised at her question, but she still answered her, As long as its true love, it is worthy of being treated with respect. Zi Yi turned her head to Dou Xiangling. Have you ever met someone like that around you? Yes. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. There are many artists with such sexual orientation. Zi Yi pondered for a moment and continued asking, Then if that man has feelings for both men and women, and he wants to sleep with both, what do you think about it? Its not good. Dou Xiangling furrowed her eyebrows. This type of person can be considered as having an abnormal mindset. At the thought of such a situation, she was unable to ept it. Zi Yi finally felt slightly at ease after hearing Dou Xianglings answer. However, she did not continue on this topic and decided to wait until Lu Jingye had taken action on his side. The two of them walked around the forest for quite some time until Dou Zerui came looking for them. My dear beautifuldies, are you nning to treat the scenery as your meal? Its already lunchtime. Arent you hungry? Both of them answered at the same time, Lets go and grab a meal. We can soak in the hot springs after lunch. The three of them made their way to the building that was closest to them, as there was a restaurant there. Lu Jingye was already at the restaurant and had ordered the dishes. By the time the three of them had arrived, a staff member just so happened to walk past them as he headed to the kitchen with the order and menu in his hand. The other customers who entered were all seated at other tables. There was also other staff within the restaurant and all of them were sneaking peeks at Lu Jingye. Dou Zerui deliberately teased her. Yiyi, you have to keep a close eye on Little Lu. Look at those women, all of them are acting as if they cant wait to stick their eyeballs onto him. Zi Yi gave him a re and headed towards Lu Jingye who was currently sitting at the table while on his phone. Dou Xiangling scolded Dou Zerui. Brother, how could you joke about that with Yiyi at this point in time. What if she gets angry? Dou Zeruiughed in response. Dont worry. Yiyi is extremely confident and so do you think she will be angry? Dou Xiangling also gave him a re before she made her way over. Just as Zi Yi made her way over, Lu Jingye had ended the call. The tables in the restaurant were all square-shaped while the seats were long benches. All the furniture was made of elmwood. Supposedly it was just right for each of them to sit at one side of the table. However, Zi Yi did not do that and instead, she went to sit beside Lu Jingye. Dou Zerui could not help but scold her. Theres four of us and itll be spacious for each of us to sit in each direction. Why do you insist on squeezing together with Little Lu. Zi Yi looked at him with an apathetic gaze. I like it. She even deliberately hugged Lu Jingyes arm and leaned her head on his shoulders while speaking in a coquettish voice. Ah Jing, are you willing to sit with me too? Dou Zerui felt shivers coursing through his body due to Zi Yis voice. Can you speak normally? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. No. Dou Zerui revealed an expression as if he could not take it anymore. Dou Xiangling masked a smile behind her hands as she looked at their bickering. Lu Jingye let Zi Yi and Dou Zerui bicker however they wanted and he said, Ian will being to attend our wedding reception. He has already set off and will be arriving tomorrow morning. Zi Yi surprisingly released his arm and sat up properly. Isnt Ian supposed to be very busy? Why is heing over so early? He said that hes going to stop by for a holiday too. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, Why do I feel that hes thinking of skiving off work, and thats why he came here so early? It had to be known that there were still dozens of days before their wedding. If Ian were to arrive during this period, he would have to stay in the capital for around half a month. Dou Xiangling recalled the scene of Ian standing outside and ying the violin all night when he was drunk and she could not help butugh. Perhaps Mr. Ian wants to be the best man for Little Lu. You can use him to stop the iing offers of alcohol. Is Ians alcohol drinking capacity that good? Zi Yi was suspicious. Dou Xiangling said, I dont know if hes good at drinking or not, but I feel that his behavior when drunk is not bad. Even if he got drunk, the only thing he did was y the violin and Dou Xiangling felt that Ian yed the violin rather well. Just then, a few staff members came over and served their dishes. The dishes in the restaurant were mainly delicacies. There were fresh bamboo shoots, various types of mushrooms, as well as free-range chicken, duck, and goose meat. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling liked to eat the mushrooms. Lu Jingye noticed that and said, If you like it, we can take some home when we leave. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. We can bring some back for Mom to try too. After lunch, the two men helped Zi Yi move the painting tools to the maple forest in the back. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling set up their easels and started painting. Lu Jingye got someone to fetch a table and chair. He then ced hisptop on the table and the area immediately became his office. Dou Zerui had nothing to do so he grabbed a lounge chair and borrowed some books from the vi owner. He simplyy down to read while enjoying the beautiful scenery. There was heat dissipating from the hot springs and it was not chilly in the slightest. A days time passed by very quickly. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their small courtyard. The courtyard they were staying in had a wooden house and in the middle was a small hot spring. Zi Yi saw the hot spring the moment she came in and she said, Ah Jing, lets soak in the hot springs. Okay. The bathrobe is in the bedroom. Change into it ande out. Lu Jingye led her to the bedroom. After they changed into their bathrobes, Zi Yi came out barefooted. Lu Jingye, who was following behind her, held onto tworge bath towels. Test the water temperature before you go into the hot springs. Dont be in a rush to jump in or else it will be ufortable. Zi Yi walked to the edge of the hot springs and one of her feet was already soaking inside. Upon hearing what he said, she turned around and gave him a sweet smile. Got it. She then ced her feet in the water gently and started to undo her bathrobe. Lu Jingye walked over and ced the bath towels on the long wooden chair before he came over to where Zi Yi was. Zi Yi waited for him to approach and removed her bathrobe. A lithe and graceful body was revealed in front of his line of sight and it was so brilliant that it dazzled his eyes. Lu Jingyes throat tightened. I prepared a bathing suit for you, why didnt you wear it? Chapter 553 - Why Don’t We Find Some Work For Lu Zhiheng To Do?

    Chapter 553: Why Dont We Find Some Work For Lu Zhiheng To Do?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi tumed to look at him and said eloquently, This is an individual hot spring in the courtyard and there are only the two of us here. Why is there the need to wear a swimsuit? Lu Jingye knitted his eyebrows. This is an open-air hot spring. Even though no one here could see them, as long as it was somewhere outdoors, Lu Jingye would feel that her body was exposed. Zi Yi wrapped her arms around his neck and stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss on the lips. Theres no one here to see us. Having said that, she turned around and jumped into the hot springs. A sshing sound could be heard and water sttered in all directions. The moment Zi Yi jumped into the hot springs, her wet long hair clung to her fair cheeks and shoulders. The water in the pool was giving off wisps of steam and soon, it had caused her face and upper body to turn a flushed red. Under the illumination of the nights moonlight, her appearance was simr to a soul-devouring enchantress. At that moment, she even looked at him with that pair of charming and glimmering eyes as she waved. Ah Jing, hurry up ande down. The water around her rippled, and it was as if the ripples had spread to his heart. Lu Jingye removed his bathrobe and entered the hot springs while wearing swimming trunks. He did not head to where she was but instead, sat on the steps, leaned his back against the walls of the pool, and spread out his arms. When Zi Yi saw that he had sat down, she swam over to his side. She then hugged his waist, sat next to him, and leaned her head on his shoulders. Lu Jingye moved her long wisps of hair stered on her cheeks to the side and said, We can only soak in the hot springs for half an hour maximum. Otherwise you will start feeling ufortable. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and started drawing patterns on his chest. Upon hearing what he said, she casually responded with an ok. Lu Jingye could not take how her fingers were moving around his chest and he grabbed her hand. His voice had also unconsciously be hoarse. Not long after we left, my Third Uncle came looking for me. Pft! Zi Yi made a guess. Mom must have chased him away and perhaps he went looking for Lu Zhiheng. Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked up at him. Why dont we find some things for Lu Zhiheng to do? Theres no need. Lu Jingye looked at the little enchantress in his arms and could not restrain himself as he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. His body has been overworked and as expected, he will copse very soon. Zi Yiughed without the slightest hint of sympathy after hearing of Lu Zhihengs current condition. She then tured her body around and sat on his legs. Lu Jingye took a deep breath and breathed in her ear as he threatened. Naughty girl, you dont want to soak in the hot springs any longer? Zi Yi hugged his neck and sent herself into his embrace. Its the same if wee backter. Following that, she tilted her head and their lips pressed against each other. As for whether Zi Yi had soaked in the hot springs at ater time or not, even she herself was unsure. On the other side. It was as Lu Jingye had guessed. Just before dawn, Lu Zhiheng only managed to get two hours of sleep before he suddenly woke up again. Yang Yun, who was sleeping next to him was startled by his sudden movements and she propped herself up before she asked, Zhiheng, what are you doing? Lu Zhiheng quickly climbed out of bed to get dressed. I need to go to the office. Yang Yun followed suit and wore her clothes. Didnt you juste home three hours ago? Dont you want to sleep for a few more hours? Otherwise, how can your body possibly take it? Whats sleep? Its going to be the annual summary soon and I have to host an international conference. Yang Yun suddenly felt that her husband was very capable and she said, I prepared some ginseng soup for youst night. Ill scoop out one bow! for you, drink it before you leave and Ill pack the rest into a thermal sk for you to bring to the office. Lu Zhiheng casually gave her a response and got out of bed as he headed to the washroom. Yang Yun put on her slippers and walked to the door. However, just as she reached the door and had yet to open it, she suddenly heard a sudden loud knocking sound from the washroom. Yang Yun felt her heart skip a beat and she hastily tuned to run towards the washroom. When she saw Lu Zhiheng lying on the ground with blood on his head, her pupils contracted in fear and she immediately released a scream. AR Everyone within the Lu Familys main residence quickly rushed over after hearing Yang Yuns scream. For a moment, the main residence fell into chaos. There were those that cried and wailed loudly, and there were those who called for the doctor. This news had soon spread to Patriarch Lu. By the time he arrived, their family doctor had already given Lu Zhiheng a diagnosis. Doctor Zhang, how is Zhiheng? The First Madam clenched her hand tightly and her expression looked so pale as if she would faint the very next second. Doctor Zhangs expression looked very heavy. I suggest that you had better send him to the hospital. He has overworked his body for a prolonged period of time and his irregr diet has led to arrhythmia and a myocardial infarction. Besides this, it should have also resulted in other conditions and its best to send him to the hospital for a detailed examination. As soon as Doctor Zhang gave his diagnosis, the First Madams body shook and she nearly fainted. It was Yang Yuns loud cries that pulled her back to her senses. The First Madam had also burst into tears and she started crying along with her. Oh my heavens~ When the Eldest Master and Patriarch Lu heard their cries, both their expressions were ugly. Patriarch Lu felt annoyed when he heard the First Madam and Yang Yun crying and he shouted, Shut up. The First Madam and Yang Yun immediately shut their mouths out of fear. Patriarch Lu said with a solemn expression, Quickly send Zhiheng to the hospital. Just then, the Third Madam asked, Father, now that Zhiheng is hospitalized, what about thepany? Who will take care of it? Patriarch Lus expression instantly darkened and he was about to turn to look at his eldest son. How could a son not know his fathers train of thoughts? He got his wife and Yang Yun to lift up Lu Zhiheng onto his back before he then ran outside. 1 Patriarch Lus words were stuck in his throat and his expression darkened even further. He loudly called out. Housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately came to him. Yes, Patriarch Lu. Get ready, Ill head over to thepany shortly. Tunderstand. The housekeeper immediately left to make preparations. The Lu Group suddenly received news that Patriarch Lu was about to pay a visit and all of them subconsciously got nervous. Patriarch Lu would visit thepany once every year and it would usually be thest day of the annual summary report. He would only have to sit there and listen to their presentations. Even so, everyone still had lingering fear towards the domineering aura he radiated. Now that he was making a trip to thepany all of a sudden, everyone subconsciously thought that there must be uing trouble. Sure enough, as soon as Patriarch Lu arrived at thepany, he had called for all the executives to gather into the meeting room. Patriarch Lu who radiated a domineering aura sat on the main seat. Even if he had not spoken a single word, those eagle-like, sharp eyes of his had caused everyone to stop breathing and dare not even breathe out. Patriarch Lu said with a deep voice, Who shall exin and summarize the recent situation in thepany? Everyone was holding their breaths and no one dared to be the first to step forward. Patriarch Lus expression turned stern. Didnt you hear what I just said?! Everyones bodies shivered and in the end, their gaze turned to the Chief Financial Officer. Patriarch Lu turned his attention towards his direction. Ayer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead in an instant. He then spoke with a trembling voice. Ever since the Eldest Young Master has taken over thepany, the finances of thepany have been in a deficit. Chapter 554 - One Side In Worry, One Side In Happiness

    Chapter 554: One Side In Worry, One Side In Happiness

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The news of Lu Zhiheng copsing all of a sudden, and Patriarch Lu personally visiting thepany to preside over the overall situation, soon spread throughout the high-society circle. It was said that Patriarch Lu had lost his temper in thepany. There were people whomented, those who felt pity, and also those who waited to see a joke happen. Everyone thought that there were already numerous matters happening in the Lu Family, but unexpectedly, Patriarch Lu was summoned by the different military authorities. When Patriarch Lu came out of the building, there was no need to mention how ugly his expression was. The moment he returned to the main residence, he immediately came looking for his third son and with a livid expression, he asked, I asked you to dispatch the military supplies, but what have you done these past two days? The Third Master felt wronged. Father, I am not knowledgeable in this aspect and if you force me to dispatch the supplies, I would definitely make a mistake. Between making a mistake and not dispatching the military supplies, the Third Master felt that it was safer to choose thetter. Patriarch Lus expression darkened even further. At his current age, he still had to get reprimanded by someone younger than him and he felt unhappy deep down. He immediately ordered. You shall go to the Southern Ocean and exchange ces with your Second Brother.1 The Third Master froze for two seconds before he quickly stood at attention. I understand! As long as he was not asked to do tasks like dispatching military supplies, which he waspletely incapable of, he would certainly not push away the job of fighting in a war. After the Third Master answered Patriarch Lu, he immediately tuned around and headed for the door. Patriarch Lu looked at the departing back view, but his expression was still rather ugly. He then said to the housekeeper, Go and call for the eldest. The Eldest Master rushed back from the hospital in haste. Father. Patriarch Lu looked at him and said, You shall take charge of the Lu Group for the time being. The Eldest Master got a fright and he hastily said, Father, I cant take over thepany. Patriarch Lus expression sank. Theres nothing you cant manage. Whats more, you are only taking care of it for the time being. When Zhiheng is discharged from the hospital, you can hand over thepany to him. Upon hearing that his father still wanted to hand over thepany to his son, his heart trembled and even his expression turned ugly. Father, Zhiheng is incapable of managing such argepany like the Lu Group. 1 Patriarch Lu furrowed his eyebrows and nced at him with his pair of eagle-like, sharp eyes. He then said in an overbearing tone, Since I said he can manage it, he will be able to manage it. Im tired, you can leave now. He turned around and walked towards his bedroom. The Eldest Master looked at Patriarch Lus back view with his mouth open. In the end, he left in an unhappy mood. When the First Madam knew of Patriarch Lus arrangements, she directly burst into tears. Is father nning to force our family to death? Zhiheng is already in such a state and hes still making you take over the Lu Group. Not to mention, Zhiheng still has to continue and take over thepany after hes discharged? 1 Does he even treat Zhiheng as his grandson? My son is still lying in the hospital right now and he didnt even utter a single word of concern for him. To think he even made such arrangements. Wu... wuuu... The Eldest Master was extremely annoyed and he looked at her with a livid expression. Wasnt this what you people wanted? 2 Having said that, he turned around and left the hospital. The First Madam instantly regretted what she had done. She didnt know that her son was incapable of managing the Lu Group and in the end, he had even overworked himself and harmed his health. Hot Springs Vi. Zi Yi woke upte on the second day. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Jingye seated on the single-seater sofa next to her and the curtains in the room were drawn. There was aptop on hisp and he was currently staring at the screen. Lu Jingye sensed her line of vision and he looked up at her. Upon noticing that she was awake, he moved hisptop to one side and opened the curtains before bringing her clothes over. While putting on her clothes, she asked, What time is it now? 8:30 a.m. Tslept for such a long time? Not really. Indeed, Zi Yi did not sleep for a long time. The consequence of her provocationst night was that they had exercised until ratherte before they slept. 1 She felt a little sore and Zi Yi puffed her cheeks as she stared at him with an expression of discontentment. Lu Jingye propped himself with his hands on the edge of the bed and leaned over to kiss her rosy lips. There were traces of a smile in his voice. Are you hungry? The moment Lu Jingye asked that question, Zi Yis stomach started growling in a timely manner. Zi Yi looked at him with a pitiful look. Lu Jingye could not bear to see such an expression. Breakfast is on the table in the living room. Go and wash up first while Il bring it over for you. Alright. When Zi Yi finished getting dressed and headed to the washroom to wash up, Lu Jingye headed for the living room. By the time she came out, Lu Jingye just happened to have finished his call and he put away his phone. He turned around and walked over to the dining table. Breakfast was mushroom porridge and several side dishes. While Zi Yi was having breakfast, Lu Jingye told her. My first brother was hospitalized. 1 Zi Yis chopsticks stopped moving for a second and she immediately gloated. He deserved Lu Jingye did not respond and he changed the topic after that. Ian should be arriving around 10 a.m. He has arrived in the capital already? He has just alighted from the ne. Zi Yi nodded her head and then buried her head while she continued drinking her porridge. After Zi Yi finished her breakfast. Lu Jingye put away the utensils in a basket before he brought them outside. Soon, he returned with a small basket of fruits. Zi Yi walked over and picked up an apple. She took a bite and said, Lets have a video call with Elder Hu and check up on your younger brothers condition. Alright. Zi Yi finished the apple and pressed the wristwatch. A virtual screen immediately appeared before their eyes. Coincidentally, Elder Hu arrived at where Lu Yunxiao was to give him a routine check. After he connected the video call, there was a smile on his face. Elder Hu. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out at the same time. Elder Hu smiled and nodded. I was just about to do a check on the Third Young Master. Since Little Zi is here, lets do it together. Alright. Elder Hu was responsible for doing the check while Zi Yi directly connected to the control panel on the other side to check the data. The two of them spent half an hour toplete the check and they both revealed a smile afterwards. Elder Hu said with a smile, The Third Young Masters physical condition is good and coupled with his strong survival instincts, the regeneration rate of his brain cells is twice as fastpared to the other patient that we had experimented on in advance. Zi Yialso revealed a smile. From the looks of it, Yunxiao will regain his consciousness very soon. Haha... as long as the Third Young Master bes conscious, he will wake up very soon. Thats right. Zi Yi nodded her head. She turned around and looked at Lu Jingye who had unconceble joy on his face. She said, If Yunxiao regains his consciousness, we will be able to have a conversation with him through his brain waves. Really? Lu Jingye and Elder Hu looked at her in shock. Yes. However, it can only be a simple conversation. If we wish to ask him what happened before, we can only wait until all his brain cells are regenerated. Lu Jingye held her hand agitatedly. Its alright as long as we can talk to him. After such a long period of treatment, the only thing Lu Jingye hoped, for now, was that his younger brother could wake up. As long as he was still alive, everything else was insignificant. Zi Yi nodded her head and continued chatting with Elder Hu for a while more before she turned off the virtual screen. Following that, they went outside. Zi Yi suddenly thought of something and she asked, How is it on Zhang Hanyus side? Lu Jingye told her. Ive got my men to prepare some evidence and it should have already been sent to him.. Chapter 555 - Zi Yi’s Self-Made Thermal Generator

    Chapter 555 Zi Yis Self-Made Thermal Generator

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Hanyu did not manage to get in touch with Dou Xiangling for an entire day and he suddenly felt a little uneasy. He decided to make a trip to the School of Science and Technology to look for Professor Dou Zhiyuan. However, when he arrived downstairs at the dormitory lobby, he saw a courier. There were mailboxes right outside the dormitory staircase and Zhang Hanyu subconsciously took a look. He noticed that the courier was opening the mailbox for 505 and so, he walked over. I am the resident of 505, you can pass me the package. As soon as the courier heard what he said, he turned around and passed the package to Zhang Hanyu before he took his leave. Zhang Hanyu looked at the courier envelope in his hand. He originally wanted to check who the sender was, but only to discover that there was only the recipients address written on the envelope. There was no senders address. He shook the envelope and it should be a paper or something of the sort in it. He did not have much doubt about the contents and opened the envelope where he was standing. There were a few photographs in the envelope. Before he even saw the photographs, his heartbeat somehow sped up and an ominous feeling surged forth. It just so happened that there were the sounds of footsteps behind him and shortly after, someone came over to greet him. Teacher Zhang, why are you standing there? Zhang Hanyu subconsciously shoved the photos, which he had yet to see, back into the envelope and mped it into a book. He turned around and faced the person. Oh, its nothing. I just recalled that I forgot to bring something and I was about to go back to get it. He headed towards the dormitory apartment after that. When Zhang Hanyu returned home, he quickly took out the photos. The moment he saw what the photographs were, his expression changed greatly. The photographs were of him and stuff that was not known to anyone. He quickly flipped through the photographs and sure enough, there was a piece of paper in between them. On the piece of paper, the following words were written: Leave Teacher Dou, or else I will expose you. Zhang Hanyus hand that was holding onto the piece of paper shook uncontrobly. He quickly searched for all the portraits of the men he drew previously and found a lighter to burn all the photos in his hand. After he finished burning the canvases, he stood there with his eyes hanging down. There were no sorts of emotions on his face. There were neither emotions of anxiousness nor anger. He remained standing for a very long time before he took out his phone and called the school. Director Chang, I am going abroad to gather inspiration Yes, I am going to participate in the painting contest in Country H next month. I dont think I will have time to teach the students anymore alright then. After hanging up the phone, he was not in a rush to pack his luggage. Instead, he got rid of all the ashes and wrote a note for Dou Xiangling and ced it on the table. He then gave a call to a female teacher who was rather close with Dou Xiangling before he packed his belongings and left. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye found Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui, the both of them were currently chatting with the photography team for their wedding photos. One of the photographers said, Second Young Master and Miss Zis appearances far surpasses those of anyone Ive seen. I feel that there would be excellent results even if they casually stood there for me to take a photo of them. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling had a smile on their faces upon hearing what the photographer said. Thats right. My cousin has inherited all her parents good genes and she is very beautiful. The photographer smiled and nodded in agreement. At the same time, he said, Mr. Dou and Miss Zi are also very handsome and beautiful. Just then, Dou Xiangling noticed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, who were walking side by side and heading in their direction. She called out to them Little Lu, Yiyi, youre here. Zi Yi walked to Dou Xiangling and asked, What are you chatting about so happily? We were saying that youre beautiful. Youre very beautiful too. Dou Xianglings eyes curved into crescent moons when she heard the praise. Dou Zerui purposely pretended to be jealous and said, You only praised Xiangling. Arent I handsome too? Zi Yi gave him a sideways nce and did not give him any face as she said, Youre not as handsome as Ah Jing. Dou Zerui said, I should not have asked that question. Hahaha A wave ofughter sounded. After everyone had theirugh, Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, are you going to continue painting today? Zi Yi revealed an expression of rejection. I dont want to paint anymore. I painted a few paintings yesterday and Im so tired. Her words immediately attracted Dou Zeruis supercilious look. Ive never seen anyone who paints as fast as you. Xiangling paints one painting in one and a half days but yet, you have painted three paintings in an afternoon. Its no wonder that you got tired so quickly. ot to mention that the paintings she painted were all top-notch. To be honest, Zi Yi was not tired at all. She just did not feel like painting anymore. Dou Xiangling had painted together with Zi Yi a few times and how could she not know that she was just beingzy? She merely said with a smile, Then Ill paint on my own. There are too many beautiful sceneries here and I want to paint another painting of the distant mountains. Youll have to head outside the hot springs vi for that. It would be cold if you leave here. Dou Zerui disagreed. Dou Xiangling said, Im not afraid of the cold. As long as she was painting, she would not feel the surrounding temperature. Dou Zerui was about to continue dissuading her. Zi Yi thought about it and said, I have a way to keep you away from the cold. Everyone looked at her and she turned to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, where did you put my toolbox? In the yard where we are staying. Zi Yi turned to Dou Xiangling and said, Ill prepare a thermal generator for you and you wont feel cold wherever you go. She then left to grab her toolbox. Lu Jingye, Dou Xiangling, and Dou Zerui followed behind her. Do you need me to help with anything? Dou Zerui was rather curious about her thermal generator and so, he casually asked. Just pepare a parasol for me. The vi should have one. Zi Yi returned to the courtyard where they lived and took out a few parts from her toolbox to fiddle around with. Soon, she had created a generator that was around the size of two hands. Its done. The three of them looked at the machine next to her feet. Dou Zerui asked with a skeptical attitude, Yiyi, can this thing that you made really gather heat? Of course. Move this to where Xiangling is going to paint and ask the boss of the vi for a parasol in passing. Even though Dou Zerui still had his doubts, he still rolled up his sleeves and carried the machine, and made his way outside. Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling,bYou can go and grab your painting tools. As for the ce, you can find any location that you prefer. Dou Xiangling nodded. Ill paint at the roadside outside the entrance of the hot springs vi. Having said that, she headed towards the courtyard she was staying at. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited for her outside. Soon, Dou Xiangling came out with her painting tools. Lu Jingye took it from her, while she and Zi Yi walked in the front. Dou Xiangling suddenly asked, Yiyi, can you contact the people outside with your phone? Zi Yi knew why Dou Xiangling had asked her that and she said, If you cant its most likely that its because it is snowing heavily these two days and the signal in the mountains isnt the best. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. Thats right. I couldnt get a signal on my phone, and its the same for my brothers phone. Speaking of this, she asked with slight embarrassment, Yiyi, since your phone only has a bad signal, can you lend it to me so I can make a call? Who are you nning to call? Teacher Zhang? Dou Xiangling nodded slightly while biting her lips. I sent him a message when I left and I havent been able to get in touch with him after arriving here. He would definitely be worried. Did you tell him that you came here?. Chapter 556 - Why Don’t We Give You a Live Broadcast?

    Chapter 556 Why Dont We Give You a Live Broadcast?

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Dou Xiangling responded with a yes. Zi Yi was suddenly silent. Dou Xiangling found her reaction strange and asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing. Zi Yi took out her phone and passed it to her. You can try to see if my phone can make a call. Dou Xiangling took her phone and soon she got through to Zhang Hanyus phone. However, the ringtone continued to ring until the end and there was no answer from the other end. Dou Xiangling passed the phone back to Zi Yi. Hanyu didnt answer. I think he doesnt have his phone with him. Zi Yi did not take back her phone and said, Since you can get a connection with my phone, you can hold onto it first. Perhaps Teacher Zhang might call you backter. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and put the mobile phone into her pocket. The three of them then headed outside the vis entrance. By the time they reached Dou Zerui, he had already fixed the parasol in a rtively wide-open space with the help of two staff members. However, the wind in the mountains was rather strong today and despite fixing the parasol on the ground, it was still swaying back and forth. The fixtures obviously were unable to stabilize it. The two staff members could only use their hands to hold onto the fixtures, and they dared not release their hands at all. The moment Dou Zerui saw the three of them walking over, he asked Zi Yi, The winds on the mountains are so strong and the parasol cant be fixed at all. What should we do? Zi Yi pointed at the thermal generator next to him. ce the thermal generator in the direction where the wind ising from. Dou Zerui hastily did what she said. Zi Yi made her way over, pressed a few buttons on the generator and it started to operate. Zi Yi then said to the other two staff members, You can leave now. Eh Dou Zerui wanted to say something but gave up in the end. Lu Jingye walked over and asked, What help do you need? Lu Jingye walked over and asked. What help do you need? Lu Jingye put down the painting tools on one side and went over to grab the parasol that even the two staff members found it hard to support together. He then effortlessly fixed it on the ground. Zi Yi called out to Shadow II. Go and gather some snow. Shadow II soon gathered arge pile of snow. Zi Yi then got him to build a three-sided snow wall that was 1.5 meters tall and 1.2 meters wide. Lu Jingye ced the parasol in the middle and it formed a roof. Zi Yi then got Dou Zerui to ce the thermal generator at the side without the snow wall. Soon, a warm gust of air filled the inside of thepacted snow room. Dou Xiangling asked in surprise, Yiyi, how did you manage to achieve that? This has a simr principle to the generation of wind power. Zi Yi gave them a brief exnation. Dou Xiangling ced the painting tools in the interior of the snow wall. Not only was she able to see the scenery outside, but she also did not feel the slightest chill. She then started to mix the pigments. Seeing that there was nothing for them to do, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Do you want to go skiing? Zi Yis eyes brightened and she hastily nodded her head. Yes. Lu Jingyes lips curved up. The boss said that there is a ski resort at the back of the mountain that was specially developed for tourists. Lets go, we can ski for an hour or two and Ian would most likely have reached here by then. Zi Yi nodded her head and turned to Dou Zerui. Do you want to follow us? Nope. Dou Zerui did not want to be a third wheel. Ill stay here and apany Xiangling. Dou Xiangling looked up and made eye contact with him. Brother, I dont need yourpany. Dou Zerui said, Youre a girl who is alone outside. What if you encounter some dangerster? What dangers could I possibly encounter? Its just right outside the entrance of the vi and the boss has also mentioned that there are norge-sized wild animals here. Besides, even if theres really something dangerous, the boss and the staff members would arrive very quickly if | were to scream or something. Dou Xiangling did not think of how Dou Zerui would be a third wheel if he followed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye skiing. She only wanted for him to let loose and enjoy his time here. Dou Zerui was just about to refute, when Zi Yi could not take it anymore. She simply pulled his clothes and dragged him away. Ill send an invisible robot to guard her. You shall go skiing with us. Dou Zerui struggled for a few seconds before he finally said, Alright then. The three of them headed to the back of the mountains, while Dou Xiangling remained there alone to paint. Supposedly she should be able to devote herself to the beautiful scenery, but she was somehow absent-minded today. After painting for a while, she would check the phone next to her. She found it very strange. In the past, as long as she sent a message, Zhang Hanyu would usually reply instantly. Even if he did not manage to answer her call in time, he would always return her call in a minute or two. However, half an hour or so had passed and there was no news from him. She even thought that Zi Yis phone had lost signal again. She picked up the phone to take a look. The signal bar was full. She thought for a moment and gave Zhang Hanyu a call. The phone rang for some time and just when Dou Xiangling thought that no one was going to pick up, it suddenly got connected. A foreign mans voice sounded from the other end. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She thought that Zhang Hanyu was together with another foreign teacher and politely said, Hello, please can you help me pass the phone to Zhang Hanyu. Unexpectedly, a burst ofughter sounded from the other end and shortly after, she heard the foreign man speak. Baby, theres a woman looking for you. The moment Dou Xiangling heard the word baby, an awkward feeling surged forth in her heart. She did not expect to vaguely hear Zhang Hanyus flustered voice from the other end. Quickly hang up. Tell her that I am busy and Ill call her back soon. Zhang Hanyus voice clearly came from another ce and Dou Xiangling only managed to hear what he said by straining her ears. The foreign mans voice sounded soon after. Zhang said hell call you backter. He then suddenly lowered his voice and said with a smile, You should be that new girlfriend Zhang had gotten? Im pretty curious, because he is a bottom, how does he have s*x with you? Dou Xianglings mind suddenly went nk. The man continued to speak. If you dont believe he is a bottom, why dont we give you a live broadcast? Having said that, sounds of him putting the phone down could be heard, but he did not disconnect the call. Dou Xiangling tightly gripped the phone and she felt that her mind was even more chaotic. n particr, Zhang Hanyus dissatisfied shouting could be heard. Are you f**king finished? The foreign man gasped. Not yet. Dont you love it too? What followed were sounds that were intolerable to the ear. Dou Xiangling suddenly disconnected the call and there was disbelief and shock on her face. Zhang Hanyu he To think How can this be possible?! Screech All of a sudden, the sounds of brakes could be heard and Dou Xiangling recovered her senses and stuck out her head to look at the car that almost hit the ice wall. Shortly afterwards, she saw Ian alighting from the car. Ian was someone who paid attention to his image wherever he went. An example would be right now. He had clearly taken a ten hour ne ride, followed by a two hour car ride, and yet, he still looked presentable and gave off a noble gentlemans demeanor. At the sight of Dou Xiangling, he walked over and asked, Dou, why are you here? Dou Xiangling replied with a wooden expression, Im painting. Ian revealed an apologetic look. Fortunately I managed to hit the brakes in time and stop the car, otherwise it would have crashed into you. Having said that, he even asked in a gentlemanly manner, Dou, did you get frightened?. Chapter 557 - The Fall Was a Little Severe

    Chapter 557 The Fall Was a Little Severe

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions To be honest, Dou Xiangling wanted to have some alone time to calm down her emotions. Instead of replying to him, she said, Yiyi and the rest have gone skiing in the back mountain. You can find the boss of the vi to lead you over to them. an was not in arush. He nced at the igloo-like space and asked out of concern, Dou, isnt it too cold for you to be painting here? He then noticed that she did not wear a coat. (It was warm inside the igloo structure, so Dou Xiangling had removed her coat.) He thought for a moment and out of his gentlemanly habits, he took off his coat and passed it to her. Dou Xiangling nked out momentarily as she looked at the coat he had passed to her. an said, Why didnt you wear a coat? You will definitely catch a cold like this and I cant possibly see ady catch a cold without helping. Dou Xiangling subconsciously took a step back, which revealed the coat she had taken offying inside. an saw her coat and asked out of surprise, Why did you take off your coat? Its not cold inside. Dou Xiangling saw his blond hair flying wildly in all directions and hastily said, Please put on your coat quickly. Its cold outside. an was indeed feeling a little cold. Since Dou Xiangling had a coat, he wore his coat again. Why dont I have someone rent an RV out for you so that you can sit inside and paint? Dou Xiangling paused and then said, There is no need for that, Im fine like this. an reached out his hand to test the temperature inside. It was indeed warm and he revealed an amazed expression. How did you manage to do it? Yiyi made a thermal generator for me. Dou Xiangling stretched out her hand and pointed to somewhere next to Ian. an turned around with the intention of taking a look. However, his leather shoes seemed to have stepped on a block of ice as he slipped and fell. BAM! BANG! Ow! Dou Xiangling looked on helplessly at Ian who had fallen on his back, and at the same time, he had identally kicked the thermal generator and it had flown down the hillside. After freezing up momentarily, she thought to herself how painful it must have been. ans fall was obviously rather painful and it was his two bodyguards who ran over to help him get on his feet. tt was Ians second time being humiliated as such in front of Dou Xiangling. While his head was hurting, he felt extremely embarrassed. Dou Xiangling sensed his embarrassment and said, Why dont you head inside the vis hall to take a seat? an subconsciously touched the back of his head. Sure enough, there was a huge lump. He tried his best to keep a straight face, so as to not let Dou Xiangling notice that he was about to faint from the pain. He then said to one of his bodyguards, Go and pick up that thermal generator. When his bodyguard went to retrieve the thermal generator, Ian noticed that Dou Xiangling had yet to wear her coat and he suggested. Dou, I think its better for you to wear your coat. Otherwise you might catch a cold. Dou Xiangling did not feel cold and said, Its fine. She then started to pack up her painting tools. an wanted to head over to help. Dou Xiangling nced at him. The space inside here is small, so donte in. ans footsteps paused. Just then, the bodyguard managed to retrieve the thermal generator and sure enough, it was broken. Dou Xiangling looked at the thermal generator and felt inexplicably agitated. She put away her painting tools in silence and walked out from the shelter with her coat in her hand. an felt even more guilty at the sight of her expression. He hastily rushed over to help her carry the painting tools in her hand and said apologetically, Dou, let me help you with the painting tools. Im really sorry, I didnt do it on purpose How much is this thermal generator? Can Ipensate you? Dou Xiangling knew that she should not unleash her anger on someone else and said, Yiyi made this so you can ask her how much she needs. She did not say anything else after that and headed towards the entrance of the vi with her coat in hand. an carried Dou Xianglings painting tools and looked at her, who had disappeared in a sh. He managed toe to a conclusion. It seems like I really made her angry. Just then, one of his bodyguards said, Young Master, let me carry the painting tools instead. an nced at the bodyguard and narrowed his eyes out of displeasure. He then pursed his lips and went chasing towards the entrance of the vi. The bodyguard felt his heart shake. He was somewhat confused about the situation. What did he say wrongly? When Ian entered the vi, the boss had quicklye out to greet him. Previously Lu Jingye had informed him that there would be a guesting. Miss Dou had also informed him of it just moments ago and now that he had seen the appearance of the guest, he could not help but sigh. The guests of the Second Young Master Lu are all important individuals from powerful backgrounds. With a single nce, he could discern that Ian was a foreign noble. Mr. Ian, wee to [Jade Sea Hot Spring Vi]. I am the boss here and my surname is Wan. Pleasee in. Ian immediately revealed a noble-like expression and nodded. Boss Wan added. Mr. Ian, I wonder if you would like to take a seat here first or will you be heading to your ce of residence right away? To the residence. He had taken a fall earlier and Ian wanted to have a change of clothes. Not to mention, he was carrying Dou Xianglings painting tools in his hands right now. I hope my courtyard will be somewhere near where Miss Dou and the rest are staying. Ill have to trouble you with that. Boss Wan was a little flustered. Its no trouble, its no trouble. Mr. Ian, please follow me. The boss led Ian and his bodyguards towards the back area. As soon as they left, the group of young staff members gathered together and chatted excitedly. Oh gosh, that man looks so handsome and gentlemanly. The noble air around him is so prominent. Sure enough, birds of the same feather flock together. Mr. Lu who had booked the entire vi also gives off a noble aura. Im so excited. I wonder if there will be other friends of Mr. Luing over. If a few more of theme, it will also be good for us to have an eye feast. When Zi Yi and the rest knew of Ians arrival, they ended their skiing and returned to the hot springs vi. While walking Dou Zerui said in an unconvinced tone, Yiyi, didnt you say you couldnt ski? Why is your skiing better than mine? When they went to the skiing ce earlier, this girl still said that she did not know how to ski. Dou Zerui originally thought that it was time to show off his majesty as an older brother. He even said that he would teach her back then. However, after they skied for one round, she started skiing even better than he did. Zi Yi firmly denied that she could ski. I cant ski at all. Having said that, she looked at Lu Jingye who was walking next to her and the corner of her lips curled up. Its Ah Jing who taught me well. Dou Zerui paused and then said, Haha! I only saw that you purposely acted cute with him and I didnt see how he had taught you. Lu Jingye tilted his head and nced at Dou Zeruis expression. His lips curled up and when he held Zi Yis hand, he noticed that her hands were a little chilly and so, he quickly held both her hands. If you like skiing, welle again in the afternoon. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. Lets call my cousin and Ian toe along too. Okay. When the three of them arrived at the vicinity of the ce they were living at, they saw Ian standing outside Dou Xianglings courtyard and calling out to her. Miss Dou, are you there? There was no response from inside. The three of them sped up their pace. Ian, what are you doing? Ian heard someone calling out to him and turned around to look at them. He pointed at the painting tools next to his feet and said, Im here to deliver Miss Dous painting tools to her.. Chapter 558 - It’s Not Worthwhile To Feel Upset Over Someone Like Him

    Chapter 558 Its Not Worthwhile To Feel Upset Over Someone Like Him

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi and Dou Zerui frowned at the same time. Zi Yi asked, Why are my cousins painting tools with you? Dou Zerui asked at the same time, What did you do to my younger sister? Ian looked at the two of them questioning him as if they were interrogators. He then briefly described what had happened. Of course, he had artistically amended how he had taken a fall back then. My foot slipped and I identally kicked Miss Dous thermal generator and it broke. I think she should be very angry because of this Dou Zerui heard his exnation and thought to himself that his sister was not someone who would get angry at such things. Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yi hastily asked, What did my cousin have in her hand when she came in? Ian thought about it and said. She only took her coat she didnt even wear it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows and guessed that she must have given Zhang Hanyu a call. At the same time, she must have overheard a conversation on the phone. She thought for a moment and spoke to the air. Shadow II, where is my cousin? Shadow IIs voice sounded from the air. Master, your cousin is at the seven rainbow pool. The most famous hot spring in the vi was the seven rainbow pool. The water there was split into seven different colors due to the stones underneath. As the entire hot springs vi had been reserved by Lu Jingye, there was no one around despite the fact that there would usually be arge crowd there. Dou Xiangling fell in love with that ce at the very first nce and it was normal for her to be there. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said to them, Ill go look for my cousin, dont follow me. She turned around and headed towards the seven rainbow pool. Yiyi.. Dou Zerui was worried and wanted to tag along but Lu Jingye stopped him. Your sister should have encountered something bothering her. Yiyi knows how tofort her. Ian agreed. Perhaps its probably something that can only be discussed between thedies. Dou Zerui thought that what they said made sense and he did not follow Zi Yi. By the time Zi Yi located where Dou Xiangling was, she was currently standing under a maple tree with her lips pursed as she looked ahead. Looking at her carefully, Zi Yi could notice that her gaze was not focused on anything at that moment and her eyes were empty. Dou Xiangling was a protected youngdy from a reputable family and she gave off a gentle and elegant aura. Merely just by standing there, she would arouse ones protective instinct. Cousin. Zi Yi called out to her and Dou Xiangling stiffened for a moment before she turned around. Zi Yi came to where she was standing and asked knowingly, Did something happen? Dou Xiangling suddenly lowered her eyes. She did not know how to exin what had happened. Zi Yi guessed that she must find it hard to talk about it and so she asked, After we left, did Zhang Hanyu return your call? He didnt. After Dou Xiangling denied it, she suddenly thought of what Zi Yi said to her the very first day they arrived here. Something shed through her mind and she asked, Yiyi, did you already know something? Zi Yi looked back at her and did not answer immediately. Dou Xiangling continued to ask, That day you asked if I could ept the rtionship between two men. Did you already know something back then? Zi Yi looked at her and instead of answering, she asked, How well do you understand Zhang Hanyu? Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, We met a few years back in Country S when we were gathering inspiration. Because we were headed to the same ce, we befriended each other and then apanied one another on the trip. He took good care of me during that period of time and we separated after we were done. We would only asionally contact each other to discuss painting. You didnt feel any feelings for him and it is because you did not have feelings for him that you only spoke about painting, right? Yes, even though many of our creative ideas coincided, I did not have any romantic feelings for him. Has it evere to your mind that it was strange that despite not falling for him for so many years, he suddenly came to M.Uni and became your colleague? Could it be that he had approached you for some unknown reason? Moments ago, Dou Xiangling was in fact, thinking of this matter. Even if she had epted Zhang Hanyu, it was mainly because she was moved by what he had done for her instead of any romantic feelings. However, after hearing that kind of a phone call earlier, she did not know what to do. Cousin. Theres a type of person who would deliberately find a person of the opposite s*x and be in a rtionship with them to conceal their sexual orientation. This type of person will never change for the better and they will act one way to someones face and another behind someones back. Dou Xianglings body trembled at her words. Hanyu he She could not believe that the man who had spent so much time and effort in order to be with her actually had ulterior motives. Asurge of unspeakable sadness gushed forth in her heart. Zi Yi pulled her into her arms and gave her a hug. Dou Xiangling leaned her head on Zi Yis shoulders and her tears flowed down uncontrobly. I was ready to have a good rtionship with him and get married when the time was right. Zi Yi could not bear to see her crying and said, It doesnt necessarily have to be him. Someone like him isnt worthy of your feelings. You should forget about him. Dou Xiangling closed her eyes and did not speak. Zi Yi then continued and said, You deserve someone better. She always felt that Zhang Hanyu was unworthy of her cousin and her instincts had always been urate. Dou Xiangling still remained silent. Zi Yi let go of her and wiped the tears on her face. She then held her hand and made eye contact with Dou Xiangling while using a slight amount of mental energy. Cousin, think about it, we will be opening an art gallery soon. Think about your dreams and in fact, you dont really have romantic feelings for Zhang Hanyu. Its only because he had previously done so much for you and you were moved by his actions. Dou Xiangling felt a shock and her mind suddenly became clear. What Zi Yi said was right. Her feelings for him were not so much romantic feelings, which was probably why she could not ept Zhang Hanyus overly intimate physical contact. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling was no longer that upset. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She held her hand and they headed to the courtyard where she stayed. Its not worth getting upset over a man like that. Forget about him. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who was holding her hand. She was clearly older and yet, she felt that she was the one being protected right now. She suddenly recalled how Zi Yi gave her the phone and she had more or less managed to guess something. Yiyi, did you deliberately block our phones? Zi Yi stiffened for a second. Dou Xiangling looked at her and said, Did you already know of his true colors but did not know how to inform me of this? Thats why you had purposely chosen a time where he was with a man to pass me your phone so that I can discover his true colors? Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and hastily nodded. He relied on the fact that youre at the hot springs vi for a few days and coupled with how he could not endure it anymore If you had called in earlier, he would not have exposed his true colors. Dou Xiangling responded with a nod and no longer said anything else. When they were about to reach Dou Xianglings courtyard, they saw the door of the courtyard where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed was wide open. Dou Zerui just so happened to stretch out his head to take a look. When he saw them walking over, he quickly waved at them. Xiangling, Yiyi, were here. Come over quickly. The two of them walked over. Lu Jingye and Ian were currently in a conversation and at the sight of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, they stopped their conversation and came over. When Ian saw Dou Xiangling, he felt that she was angry because he had broken the thermal generator and he quickly apologized again. Miss Dou, Im terribly sorry. I didnt know that the thermal generator was so important to you.. Chapter 559 - Lu, You Should Take a Hold of Your Woman

    Chapter 559 Lu, You Should Take a Hold of Your Woman

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Dou Xiangling saw that Ian apologized to her again and she was momentarily stunned. However, Zi Yiughed and said, Since you know that you broke my cousins thermal generator,pensate her. Yiyi Zi Yi gave her a wink, hinting to her not to say anything. Dou Xiangling looked at Ian with sympathy and really did not speak up anymore. an knew that Zi Yi definitely did not have any good intentions, but he was prepared to cedend and pay thepensation. Tell me, how do you want me topensate? Zi Yi thought about it and said, It just so happens that our art gallery will be undergoing renovations soon, but we do not have enough money. Dou Xianglings eyes widened slightly and she suddenly felt that her cousin was a little naughty. an also widened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression. How would you not have enough money to renovate an art gallery! This person was easily capable of building a research base worth billions and now shes telling him that she doesnt have the money to renovate an art gallery?! He immediately came to a conclusion. Youre robbing in troubled waters! Zi Yis lips curled up. How is that possible? Do you know how much that thermal generator is worth? How much? Everyone turned to look at Zi Yi. She began to count with her fingers. The engine used is currently the most advanced engine of Company X and its worth 150 thousand andstly, the cost of my invention is worth 5 million. Zi Yi did not even forget to add in the quote of a single screw. After Zi Yi was done, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were so surprised that they forgot to react. However, Ian had an expression on his face as if he had suffered a great loss. Only Lu Jingye stood there and looked at his girlfriend talking nonsense in a serious manner and the corner of his lips curled up. Therefore, that thermal generator is worth 500k and your invention is worth 5 million and I should pay you 5.5 million? Thats right. an felt that he had been ckmailed. But even so, he could only y along. Alright then, I ought to pay thepensation, so Ill pay for the renovation of your art gallery. Speaking of this, he turned to Lu Jingye and there was aplicated expression on his face. Lu, you should take a hold of your woman. Lu Jingye made eye contact with him. You prevented her cousin from finishing her painting and I think that this should also be taken into consideration. an was speechless. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui fought back a smile. They finally understood the situation. These two were clearly scamming Ian. Zi Yi looked at Ian and said with a smile, You shouldnt think that youve been scammed either. You arrived so early and youll be eating and staying with us. You should be smiling that we arent charging you for the amodation. an, who was nning to stay in a hotel, had changed his mind and decided to stay at Lu Jingyes ce. At the same time, he decided to y and eat all he could! Lu Jingye could not possibly allow Ian to continue wallowing in his depressed emotions and he said to Zi Yi, You and your cousins can take a rest first.n and I have something to discuss. He then motioned for Ian to go outside with him. After they left, Dou Zerui asked, Yiyi, didnt you ask for too muchpensation? At the thought of 5.5 million, he felt that it was too much. It isnt. Zi Yi smiled at Dou Xiangling. Are you feeling better? Dou Xiangling was stunned. She did not expect Zi Yi to ask that question and she suddenly realized that Zi Yi had deliberately ckmailed Ian, so that she would be in a better mood. She felt very touched by her actions. Dou Zerui heard Zi Yis question and asked, Xiangling, whats wrong? Who caused you to be in a bad mood? Dou Xiangling did not wish for him to be upset on her behalf and so she said, Ian interrupted my painting and I was indeed a little sad. Yiyi helped me to vent my anger. Is that really it? Dou Zerui felt that Dou Xiangling was hiding something from him. Its true. Dou Xiangling nodded her hand and said, Ill go and organize my painting tools. She then thought of Zi Yis thermal generator and asked, Yiyi, is that thermal generator really that valuable? I faked the cost. All the parts can be easily bought on the market and its worth a few hundred dors at most. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui: Both of them suddenly sympathized with Ian. an was not one of those types of stingy people. During lunch, he had forgotten about how he had gotten ckmailed by Zi Yi. He said to everyone present, I brought some wine from your winery. I got Lu to send people to the airport to collect the main bulk of them, while I brought a few bottles here. Why dont we have a party tonight? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Dou Xiangling suddenly asked, Mr. Ian, arent you afraid of getting drunk? ans expression stiffened. He was worried that Dou Xiangling would reveal what happened that night and he hastily said, I didnt bring much. Everyone will be having some and so we wont get drunk from that amount. Zi Yis eyes brightened when she heard that there was alcohol. Sure, lets have a barbeque tonight. This weather is just right for a barbeque and it just so happens that the vi has plenty of delicacies. Barbeque with red wine? As someone who grew up in a noble family, Ian could not imagine what it was like to match the two together. Zi Yi looked at him with a sympathetic gaze. Youre so pitiful. Let me guess, youve never had a barbeque before. Tan: She was right. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling could not hold back theirughter at the sight of Ians expression. After they finished dinner, they were about to return to their respective courtyards to rest. However, Ian still had something to discuss with Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and so, he followed them to their courtyard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in one of the courtyards while the other three stayed in another. The three of them sat down in the living room and Ian updated Zi Yi on the process of transforming her winery into a research base. The foundation and frame have been built, so you can directly start construction after the building materials arrive. Zi Yi nodded her head. The speed of the work is pretty good. Of course, Ian said with a smile, The workers are all from the Royal Construction Team and the chief engineer is a gold medal professor of Architecture at X University; his name is Thomas. Moreover, Professor Thomas is particrly interested in the blueprints you had provided. He said that it was a challenge for him, and ever since the project started, he has been staying there. Lu Jingye asked, What is the background of this person? His family is a vassal of ours. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Ian continued to speak. The construction works are expected to bepleted after the New Year in your country. When the timees, will your robots be immediately shipped there? Yes. I have already contacted the relevantpanies. After the research base is built, I will personally make a visit. There were many robots that she had to personally install and modify. Ian suddenly thought of a question. Zi, where are your staff members? You are building such arge research base and so where will you be getting your staff members from? Why will I need staff members? Ifnot, dont tell me youre going to personally do the experiments? Hows that possible? My researchb will be fully automated by AI and theres no need for human staff members. Is that really feasible? Why not? Zi Yi felt that Ian was making a fuss out of nothing. If its fully automated with AI, theres no need to worry about important information leaking out. Most importantly, theres no one in the world that canplete the experiments I n to do. Ian was once again speechless. He felt that Zi Yi was talking big again.. Chapter 560 - I Like This Brain. If It Changes, I Won’t Like It Anymore.

    Chapter 560 I Like This Brain. If It Changes, I Wont Like It Anymore.

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu, do you really intend to leave her alone to her own vices? I cant believe you let her fool around as such. If my news is urate, I heard that you have already stepped down as the President of the Lu Group? The news of Lu Jingye leaving the Lu Family empty-handed was released by Lu Zhiheng. This was because Lu Zhiheng felt that after he had suffered for so many years and finally managed to achieve his goals, he wished for everyone in the world to know that Lu Jingye had been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu. I have even paid special attention to that eldest cousin of yours. To be blunt, I feel that the Lu Group will meet its downfall under his leadership in less than half a year. Ian and Lu Jingye were both ssmates and good friends. Therefore, he had no scruples about being frank. I really dont understand why your Grandfather chased you out of the Lu Group. Is it just because you had fallen in love with Little Zi and wanted to be with her? If thats the case, I feel that your Grandfathers vision isnt really great. Zi Yi suddenly smiled and said, Are youplimenting me? No, what I mean is that only Lu is able to take care of a woman like you who spends money like water and likes to fool around. Zi Yi was delighted by his remark and she asked on purpose, Ah Jing has now left the Lu Family penniless. Do you think he can still afford for me to spend money like water? Lu Jingye nced in her direction. Ian was amused by her remark. With Lus ability to earn money, its the same with or without the Lu Group. Zi, you might not know of it, but when Lu was in university, he had single handedly done something that disrupted the worldwide stock market. He is also the best trader. To make him penniless, I think the only way to achieve that is to change his brain. Zi Yi turned around to look at Lu Jingye. When she saw that his gaze had been on her all this time, she twisted her waist, swiftly held his head, and gave him a kiss on the lips as she said with a smile, I like this brain. If it changes, I wont like it anymore. an stared at them. Lu Jingyes gaze turned dim and he asked, Dont you feel ufortable with your waist twisted like that? Its a little ufortable. Zi Yi released his head and sat properly while she looked at Ian. an suddenly felt that he was at a loss on what to say. He was clearly discussing something serious and yet, this couple was tantly carrying out a public disy of affection right in front of him. This is too much! an thought about it and did not wish to continue talking to them. He stood up and said, You can slowly disy your affection for each other, solely to each other. Ill be going back to rest. Having said that, he headed outside. After a long flight and coupled with a fall, Ian felt that it was better for him to return to his courtyard to rest for the day than stay here and see their public disy of affection. When they heard the sounds of the door closing, Zi Yiughed. She stood up, walked closer to Lu Jingye, sat on hisp, and held his neck. Ah Jing, dont you think that Ian is very interesting? Lu Jingye held her waist and said, Ian is used to pretending to be a gentleman in front of other people. Dont keep making his image copse so easily. Pft your summary is very urate. She then asked, Where did Zhang Hanyu go? To the airport. My men followed him, saw him get on an airne to Country H, and only then did they stop following him. There would naturally be other people to take care of him after he went abroad. Lu Jingye felt that there was no need to pay attention to him anymore. However, what they didnt expect was that after Zhang Hanyu got on the ne, the person seated next to him suddenly asked, Mr. Zhang, do you need my help? Zhang Hanyu looked at him warily and treated the person who asked the question as someone who had a mental illness. The other party did not get angry at his obvious expression. He suddenly asked, Do you know who found out about your secret? Zhang Hanyu was surprised and he blurted out. Who? Second Young Master Lu. Zhang Hanyus pupils shrank. The other party said, Dou Xiangling is Zi Yis cousin and as long as Zi Yi doesnt like you, the Second Young Master Lu will send someone to investigate you thoroughly. If Zi Yi had not interfered, you would have been able to get married to Miss Dou in the near future. Zhang Hanyu clenched his fist, lowered his gaze and his expression could not be discerned at that moment. The other party continued to speak. As long as you got married to Miss Dou, you would have had a bright future and those hobbies of yours would be covered up. You could even have done as you pleased in the future. However, you are now a target that the Second Young Master Lu wants to get rid of. Zhang Hanyu quivered and he turned to look at the man. He carefully sized him up. He was someone who was a little chubby and he was dressed as a business elite, but when Zhang Hanyu made eye contact with him, his heart trembled. He knew that this person definitely was not a simple character. The chubby man suddenly gave him a wide grin. When Zhang Hanyu was having goosebumps from his smile, he said, You might not know of it, but the Second Young Master Lu has already arranged his men to wait for you at the ce you will be alighting at. Since he is capable of finding out all those hobbies of yours, do you think he would let you have the chance to get in contact with Miss Dou again? Zhang Hanyus body trembled uncontrobly. He tried his best to stop his teeth from chattering and asked in a low voice, Who are you? Im someone who came to help you. Zhang Hanyus brain seemed to have exploded. He clearly knew that the man was a dangerous character and not trustworthy, but he could not help but continue asking, How are you able to help me? Tll get someone to pretend to be you and head to Country H. Youll use another identity and return to the capital. You what do you want me to do? The man nodded in satisfaction. You are a smart person. His tone of voice then suddenly changed. However, you have to answer my question about whether you will be listening to my arrangement first. Zhang Hanyu was still hesitating. The man noticed his hesitation. Miss Dou is a very traditional woman. She has good feelings towards you and as long as you find a way to exin to her when you return, then try to act miserable, she will certainly forgive you. As long as she forgives you, you can tell her about what her cousin did and even if she does not forgive you Speaking of this, the chubby man suddenly paused. Zhang Hanyu asked impatiently, What if she doesnt forgive me? Mr. Zhang, have you ever heard of a parasite? the chubby man saw his anxious appearance and asked with a smile instead of answering. Parasite? Zhang Hanyu had visited all sorts of countries all around the world after he graduated from university. He had only heard some rumors about parasites and he always believed them to be fake. Are there really parasites in this world? Of course, there are not only poisonous parasites but there are also love parasites. If you and Miss Dou are both inflicted by a love parasite, she wont be able to fall in love with someone else other than you throughout her entire life. Zhang Hanyus heartbeat quickened inexplicably. Rumor has it that the couple who is inflicted with a love parasite would have their lives interlinked with each other forever. As long as both he and Dou Xiangling were inflicted with a love parasite, Xiangling can only fall in love with him throughout her whole life. If he lives, she will live too. If he died, she too would die. When the timees, be it Zi Yi or the Second Young Master Lu, no one would dare to separate him from Xiangling nor do anything to him. He would be the son-inw of the Dou Family. At the thought of this, Zhang Hanyu suddenly smiled in acent mood.. Chapter 561 - You Are Responsible For Holding Him Down and Preventing Him From Moving

    Chapter 561 You Are Responsible For Holding Him Down and Preventing Him From Moving

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Within the hot springs vi. Zi Yi woke up from her afternoon nap and Lu Jingye informed her. Father ising back. Zi Yi immediately guessed the reason for that. Third Uncle must have been unable to handle the dispatching of the military supplies. Patriarch Lu had no choice but to have him exchange ces with your Dad. Thats right. While talking, they walked side by side outside. They just so happened to see Ianing out from his courtyard. At the sight of them, Ian came over and asked, Lu, Zi, what ns do you have for the afternoon? Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Do you want to go skiing? Just as Zi Yi was about to nod her head, Ian furrowed his brows and said, I didnt bring my ski equipment. The vi has ski equipment prepared for guests. I cant. I will have an allergic reaction if I wear someone elses ski equipment. Zi Yi looked at him and she could not help but mutter, Your allergy is really strange though. However, Ian did not find it strange at all. I am allergic to anything that others have worn. Then would you be allergic to the things inside the vi while residing there? When Zi Yi asked that question, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui just so happened toe out of their courtyard together. Dou Zerui asked, Yiyi, what allergy are you talking about? Zi Yi pointed at Ian and said, I wanted to go skiing and Ian said that he would get an allergic reaction if he wore ski equipment that other people have worn before. Dou Zerui looked at Ian with a sympathetic gaze. Then wouldnt you have to prepare everything if you head out? an nodded his head. I bring my own clothes and quilts. Dou Xiangling suddenly recalled that there was a small truck following behind Ians car when he arrived. She also said sympathetically, Sir Ian, isnt it very difficult for you when youe out? an shrugged. I cant help it, this is my bodys constitution. I am unable to use things that have been used before by other people. Zi Yi thought about it and said, How about this? On the ount that youre paying for the art gallerys renovation fees, Ill help you cure your allergy. For real? Ian was a little doubtful. My allergy runs in the family and it cant be cured at all. Zi, how do you intend to treat it? Why cant it be cured? Its only a minor illness. Zi Yi said it so casually that even Ian was surprised. Zi, are you really able to cure my allergy? What are your treatment ns? Zi Yi originally wanted to say that prescribing him some medicine to consume will do. However, she suddenly thought of how she had been busy during this period of time and forgot to spend time practicing her silver needles. The words that came to her mouth changed tune and she said, Ill insert some needles in you for two days and prescribe you two rounds of medicine to consume. Youll be fully cured after you finish it. Ian was still a little skeptical. Why do you say it as if its so easy? It was so easy that he couldnt believe it. Even Dou Zerui could not help but interrupt. Yiyi, usually if allergies run in the family, its incurable. On the other hand, Dou Xiangling believed in Zi Yi. I feel that Yiyi definitely must have a way. She can even cure a stroke. Aspared to a stroke, an allergy was indeed considered to be a minor illness. Upon hearing what Dou Xiangling said, Ian did not continue to voice any doubts. Zi, you mentioned inserting needles. When shall we do it? In fact, Ian did not realize that inserting needles meant acupuncture. He thought that it would still ultimately be having an injection or an IV drip and he would rather have it done as soon as possible. Right now is fine. Ian was so proactive in cooperating and Zi Yi felt that it was good for her to practice now. Alright, then what do I need to prepare? Theres no need for you to prepare anything. Since she was going to given acupuncture, Zi Yi turned around and returned to the courtyard where she stayed. Tll go grab my needles. You can go back to your room and lie down Take off your clothes too. Zi Yi brought the needles to Ians room. Only Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui were standing there. Dou Xiangling had returned to her room. She felt that it was not a good idea to watch a man take off his clothes and lie down on a bed. The three of them were still casually chatting about whether there would be pheasants, rabbits, or other animals after the snow stopped. Dou Zerui said, Since Yiyi wants to have a barbeque, why dont the men head down in the afternoon to take a look? an agreed with him. Its not a bad idea to make some traps and hide them under the snow. Zi Yi just so happened toe in and she said, We can also dig up some winter bamboo shoots. Lu Jingye took the medicine box from her hands and asked, What can I do? Zi Yi smiled at him. If Ian cant endure it anymore, you are responsible for holding him down and preventing him from moving. Lu Jingye nodded his head. an was upset to hear what she said. Zi, what do you mean by that? Im not a kid that cant even handle a few needles. Zi Yi gave him a grin and said out of kindness, My acupuncture skills arent the best and perhaps I might identally insert a needle into your pain nerves. If you were to move then, it would cause even more pain. an said, Zi, just rest assured and insert those needles. Zi Yi nodded her head, opened the medicine box, and took out rows of silver needles of different sizes. When Ian saw the variety of silver needles, his eyes widened. Zi youre not only inserting a single needle? Zi Yi looked at him oddly. Im doing acupuncture on you and not giving you an injection. A single needle isnt enough. Having said that, she took out different needles and said, Im going to start. She did not even give Ian the chance to react and the needles in her handnded into his body. Ugh Rx. If your muscles are so tight, the needles will enter the wrong position. an broke out in cold sweat due to the pain. He then asked with a taut expression, Why do your needles hurt so much? | already said that my skills arecking. an groaned. Ugh Dou Zerui who was standing by the side looked at Ians face, which was about to deform due to the pain. He asked out of kindness, Sirn, why dont I find you a handkerchief? Lest you identally bite your tongue ter. an did not forget to keep on his gentlemanly facade even then. Ill have to trouble you. Look inside the No. 2 box in my bedroom. You can just retrieve a white towel and that will do. an had gotten his bodyguards to leave when the acupuncture started. Dou Zerui nodded his head and headed towards Ians bedroom. When Dou Zerui came back with a white towel in hand, there was a strange expression on his face. This person had actually brought a whole box of towels! He was about to pass the towel to Ian, when with cold sweat trickling down from his forehead, Ian said, Please help me fold the towel. Thank you. If the towel was directly stuffed into his mouth, it would seem as if he was gagged. As a gentleman, how could he let such a scene possibly ur? Dou Zerui helped him fold the towel before passing it to him to bite down on. Sometimeter, Zi Yi said to him, Im going to insert thest few needles. Ill take the needles out in half an hour, bear with it a little more. Ian nodded his head. Zi Yis hand moved swiftly. Ughn nearly bounced up from the bed in pain. Sorry, this will be thest needle. When Zi Yi finally announced that she was done, Iany down on the bed while doubting his reasons for living. He was thinking if he should let Zi Yi continue giving him acupuncture the next time. Zi Yi seemed to have seen through his thoughts, as she said with a smile, Dont think of giving up halfway. Ill only be doing it two times and after that, Ill prescribe two rounds of medicine. Youll be thanking me after you finish the medicine. At the same time, she added. I finally know why you dont have a girlfriend. Tan: Her words were simply a devastating blow. . Chapter 562 - This Woman Is a Demon

    Chapter 562 This Woman Is a Demon

    Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ians acupuncturested for more than an hour. The three men who originally nned to catch some rabbits and pheasants in the mountain did not expect the temperature to take a sudden drop. What was originally a light falling of snow had suddenly turned into heavy snow. Looking at the falling snow, Ian was a little worried. Its snowing so heavily, will the pathway for us to get down from the mountains get sealed? Dou Zerui answered, Theres no need to worry. My cousin definitely has a method for us to get back if that happens. Ian nced at Zi Yi who was standing next to Lu Jingye and he thought to himself, Jt seems like other than having a bad habit of spending money, she is still rather capable. Zi Yi tilted her head, looked in his direction, and gave him a smile. Ian, do you want to go skiing? How? Dont tell me my allergies wont act up after receiving acupuncture once from you? No, what I meant was, well go skiing and youll watch us having fun from the side. Ian intended to take back what he had thought to himself earlier. This woman is a demon. As soon as she said that, she did not even bother to wait for Ians answer and turned to Lu Jingye. Ill go and call my cousin. Lets go skiing together. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Zi Yi was about to head outside the courtyard when Lu Jingye pulled her wrist and said, Wear your hood. Zi Yi was wearing a white down jacket and it came with a hood. Zi Yi nodded her head and lifted the hood before she went outside. The five of them directly headed to the ski resort with the equipment in hand. The ski resort had arge slope and there were some pines and cypresses nted at the bottom of the slope. If one was skilled enough, they could try to maneuver and slide past the pines and cypresses. There were not many obstacles such as stones on the slope. Zi Yi and the others wore their ski clothes, leaving Ian to stand to the side alone. Ian had a handsome appearance. His profound facial features were unique to western countries. His blond hair that was contrasted against the white snow, together with the noble aura he gave off, made him appear like a charmingndscape, even if he merely just stood there. They hade there to ski and so, the owner of the vi had arranged for some staff members to follow them and assist whenever possible. The group of staff members were gathered together as they whispered about Ian. Their presence made it so that Ian was only able to keep up his current expression. Just then, Dou Xiangling nced at Ian and whispered to Zi Yi, Yiyi, why do I feel that Ian is very ufortable? Zi Yi also took a nce in his direction before her lips curled up and she said, Hes fine. He must be wanting to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor but due to the acupuncture earlier, his body is hurting and he wants to rx but cant at the same time. So, the end result is the current expression hes wearing on his face right now. Zi Yi thought of the first time they had met Ian. He had a pair of aloof eyes and an indifferent gaze. Since this person likes to pretend, then he can slowly pretend as much as he wants. Lets go skiing. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she immediately traveled a distance away in her skis. Dou Zerui, who had already started sliding down the slope, called for Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, hurry ande down. Dou Xiangling responded with an ok and followed suit very soon. When Ian saw that the four of them had gone far away, he finally turned around and walked towards the staff members who were standing in the distance. As soon as they noticed Ian walking in their direction, they were so excited that they covered their mouths and screamed uncontrobly. Ahhhh! The handsome guy ising towards us. What does he want? All of you, dont steal this opportunity from me. I want to talk to him. Why? I want to talk to him too. The moment Ian walked over to the group of female staff members, they instantly raised their heads and revealeddylike appearances. Ian spoke in a gentlemanly and strong tone. Ladies, we dont need any service here. Please return. The staff were screaming about how handsome he was deep down in their hearts, while they subconsciously became alert. But Oh okay, well leave right away. The female staff members turned around and descended from the mountain while he stared at their back views. Ian was satisfied with their behavior. As soon as they left, he finally stretched his arms and legs and breathed a sigh of relief. After moving around, the areas where he received the acupuncture did not seem to be as painful as before. Only then was he in the mood to look down the slope. There was no need to mention how carefree the four people were while they slid around the woods. Ians gaze subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. However, he shifted his gaze away after taking a nce before he muttered in a sour tone, These two are too much. Why is there a need to hold hands while skiing? Cant they each just ski on their own? While he muttered to himself, his gaze shifted and he looked towards Dou Xiangling. As expected of a youngdy from a schrly family. Even her posture while skiing is so pleasing to the eye. Dou Xiangling paid attention to safety the most when she skied and her speed was not exactly very fast. Aftern watched for some time, he turned his attention to Dou Zerui. He was also sliding rather steadily. He would also turn to look at Dou Xiangling from time to time and was clearly worried that she might fall down and get injured. After he watched on for some time, he suddenly felt envious. I feel like having a younger sister. The four of them skied around the woods and Zi Yi felt that it was not exactly challenging here. She then said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, lets go somewhere further to ski. How could Lu Jingye not know of her thoughts? If you go further, it would be outside the area of the ski resort. There are many obstacles there. Why does that matter? Youre here with me anyways. Lu Jingye was overjoyed by Zi Yis undisguised trust in him and agreed. Zi Yi went to inform Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui. Dou Zerui also wanted to go with her and he asked Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, do you want to go? Dou Xiangling waved at the three of them. My skills arent the best. Ill slide around here for a while longer before going back up. Hearing what she said, the three of them went further and further away. While Dou Xiangling was sliding around alone, all of a sudden, a rabbit jumped across in front of her. AH-! Dou Xiangling got a fright and fell down into the snow. The snow here was very thick. Her ski equipment flew away when she fell while she sank into the snow, like a turtle who was lying on its back. As soon as Ian saw her fall, he hastily ran down to help her up. Dou, are you alright? Dou Xianglings face was flushed red. She had never been so embarrassed before in front of an outsider. Ian lifted her up, but Dou Xiangling was too embarrassed to even look at him. Thanks, Im fine. Having said that, she went to look for her skis. Ian followed her gaze and both of them were amused at the scene they saw. Dou, your skis are holding down that rabbit. The rabbit was trapped in the snow and it exposed its four limbs as it struggled left and right. The more it struggled, the deeper it sank. After ensuring that Dou Xiangling was standing steadily, he released her arm and went to lift the rabbit. Dou Xiangling looked at the greyish fluffy rabbit. She did not even have the spare thoughts to think about her flushedplexion as she walked toward Ian. This rabbit is so big and fat. Could it be a pet raised by the owner? No matter what, we can bring it back to roast it tonight. As soon as he said that, he held the rabbit towards Dou Xiangling with the intention to have her touch it. Dou Xiangling got a fright and her body subconsciously leaned back. Due to that action of hers, she nearly fell down again. Ians long arms stretched out and pulled her back to her feet. Dou, be careful. Thank you. Youre wee. Why dont we make our way up? Okay. Ian reached out his hand towards Dou Xiangling and a gentlemanly smile curled up on his lips. Ill pull you along.. Chapter 563 - Who Gave You the Confidence To Talk Big Like That?

    Chapter 563: Who Gave You the Confidence To Talk Big Like That?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The three of them went out to the periphery edge of the ski resort. By the time they came back, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui each had something in their hands. Dou Zerui was carrying a bundle of winter bamboo shoots strung together by thin soft branches, while Lu Jingye held two rabbits in his hands. Zi Yi was carrying a few wild fruits. While walking she said, These fruits are very sweet. They can be mine and my cousins dessert after the meal. Dou Zeruiughed and said, You even fell from the tree just to pluck these few fruits. I think you can just keep it for yourself. If Xiangling knows what trouble you went to, to pluck those, she would be embarrassed to even eat them. Zi Yi gave him a re. Can you not mention this again?! What do you mean I fell? I saw Ah Jinging over and I jumped down on purpose. The wild fruit tree was not very high and Zi Yi climbed up the tree while the both of them werent paying attention. She did not expect the tree branch to break after she plucked the fruits. Fortunately, Lu Jingye had a fast reaction and nimble movements, as he dashed over to catch her. Otherwise, she would have had to really fall down and have a mouthful of snow. Lu Jingyes expression was extremely bad back then and he had lectured her for several minutes straight. Her Ah Jing had finally stopped preaching and this person next to her actually had the cheek to bring it up again. Zi Yi took a sneaky peek at Lu Jingye who had a taut expression and called out to him in a cajoling tone. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked in her direction as he said with a helpless expression, Why didnt you get Shadow Il to pluck the fruits? Zi Yi definitely would not say the truth about how she wanted to climb the tree and so, she said, The tree wasnt particrly high and I had nothing to do either... Speaking of this, she suddenly said as if it were a matter of fact, Besides, I know that even if I were to fall, you will be there to catch me right away. Pft- Dou Zerui could not listen to their conversation any longer. The words twisting words and forcing logic are meant to describe someone like you. Zi Yi pretended not to hear him and smiled at Lu Jingye as she tried to please him. Lu Jingye still had a taut expression as he said, Dont do this again in the future. I promise I wont. Zi Yi immediately raised her hand and swore. Only then did Lu Jingye let it go. When the three of them arrived at the vi after walking up the slope, Dou Xiangling and Ian walked out of the room that was used to change out of their ski clothes. Dou Xiangling was hugging a rabbit in her arms. Zi Yi saw the rabbit and said in surprise, Where did you catch that rabbit? Dou Xiangling smiled and pointed at Ian standing beside her. Ian caught it. She then nced at the rabbits Lu Jingye was holding in his hands and her smile deepened. I didnt expect that you would also catch two rabbits. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons and nodded. Yep, its enough for a barbeque tonight. Having said that, she handed one of the fruits in her hand to Dou Xiangling. Try this fruit, its very sweet. Dou Xiangling looked at how Zi Yi had braided the branch that was connected to the fruit into a carrier and revealed a smile. The fruit looked like an apple, but it was smaller in size whenpared to an apple. However, it wasrger than that of a begonia fruit. It was a very vibrant red fruit, making it look very delicious. Lu Jingye spoke up at this moment. The owner of the vi has already prepared the barbeque pit. We can go back and get them to prepare the rabbit. The rest agreed with him and all of them walked down the hill together. The barbeque pit was in an open space behind the restaurant. The owner had set up a shelter and there was no need to worry that the snow would fall down onto the food. The owner saw the three rabbits in their hands and said with a smile, Youre pretty lucky. These rabbits are so cunning that its even hard for us to catch them. I didnt expect that you would catch three in one go. Having said that, the owner got the staff members to take the rabbit into the kitchen to process them. Dou Xiangling asked the owner, Boss Wan, are these rabbits raised in the vi? How is it that they are sorge in size? Boss Wan said with a smile, Not exactly so. These rabbits were originally wild rabbits. I got the staff to build some vegetable fields near the periphery of the hot springs vi. When those rabbits cant find any food during winter, they will steal vegetables from the farms. Dou Zerui praised him. Boss Wang, this is a very good idea of yours. In this case, theres no need for you to specially raise them, and its not hard to catch them if you suddenly feel like eating them. Its much easier whenpared to setting a trap to capture them. Haha... youre right. Boss Wang nced at Lu Jingye and said, Its all thanks to Second Young Master Lu foring up with this idea. As soon as the group heard what he said, all of them turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, I used to visit the hot springs vi with my parents to enjoy some time away. Its no wonder. After everyone joked around for a while, the staff members packed the vegetables into severalrge baskets and brought them over. Other than rabbit meat, the owner had also prepared other types of meat. Ian got his bodyguards to bring over the red wine. There were more than a dozen or so bottles and they were all contained in arge box. When Dou Xiangling saw the bottles of red wine, she said out of concern, Red wine has strong after-effects, can we finish so many bottles? Of course. Zi Yi said, Itll be finished very soon if all of us drink a little. Ian agreed. Having a soak in the hot springs after drinking these bottles of red wine would definitely lead to a good nights sleep. Are we able to soak in the hot springs after drinking? Dou Xiangling was a little skeptical. She subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. She felt that she would definitely know. Zi Yi said, If youre not afraid of drowning, you can go ahead and try. Dou Xiangling looked at Ian, and her eyes seemed to be asking: Are you still going to soak in the hot springs? J ... Ian spoke while feeling stifled. Going back to our rooms to sleep after drinking is also not bad. Just then, Lu Jingye called out to Ian. Ian looked up at him. Lu Jingye said, If you want to eat, go and cook for yourself. After he said that, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui headed to the barbeque pit together. Ian did not say anything but stood up and headed in their direction. When Ian was about to walk over, Zi Yi asked out of kindness, Ian, do you need my robots to guide you on how to cook? Ians footsteps paused for a moment and he turned around and said, Yes, thank you. Zi Yi called out Shadow Il. Following that, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sat there and looked at how Shadow Il acted as a strict teacher and started to teach Ian how to cook food. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt sympathy for the clumsy Ian. Yiyi, this should be Ians first time cooking. Will he get angry at how strict Shadow Il is? After all, hes a guest. Zi Yi nced at her man and said with a smile, Theres no need to worry. Ian is not such a narrow-minded person. She even shouted at Ian, Ian, whatever we cook will not be shared with others. Be careful, you might end up with nothing to eat. Ian looked at the both of them and slightly raised his chin as he replied with confidence, Zi, dont you worry. I feel that you all might even fight over what I cookedter. Pft! Who gave you the confidence to talk big like that? Dou Xiangling could not help butugh along too. After the three men barbequed for some time, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui were done on their side. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling went over with a few tes to carry the food. After they had cooked severalrge tes worth of food, the three men finally stopped. Zi Yi got Shadow Il to continue cooking while the rest of them sat together and ate while drinking red wine. It was Ians first time drinking red wine while eating barbequed food. Unexpectedly, he could ept thebination. Everyone was chatting about casual topics as they ate and drank. Other than Dou Xiangling who did not drink much due to her low alcohol tolerance, the four of them had drunk a lot. In the end, Dou Zerui and Ian were very drunk. . Chapter 564 - They Possess Powerful Items In Hand, and I Can’t Compare, but I Have You With Me

    Chapter 564: They Possess Powerful Items In Hand, and I Cant Compare, but I Have You With Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ian ended up being carried away by his bodyguards. Zi Yi and the others then sent Dou Zerui back to his room. Dou Xiangling helped Dou Zerui fetch some warm water to wipe his face and prepared a ss of water to ce by his bedside. Following that, the three of them left his courtyard. After they came out, Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with a concerned tone, Yiyi, you two should also rest early. Youve all drank so much tonight, remember not to go soak in the hot springs. Zi Yi nodded her head and said in response, Got it. Goodnight! Goodnight. After seeing Dou Xiangling returning to her room, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned and headed back to their room. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Zi Yi immediately headed for the bathroom. She said in disgust, Its good to have a barbeque, but its just that the lingering scent is too strong. I feel that Im the one being barbequed instead. Lu Jingye found it funny as he saw her quick footsteps. He reminded her from behind. Bring your pajamas inside. No- I cant stand the smell anymore. Having said that, the door to the bathroom closed and the sound of water falling could be heard. Lu Jingye could only walk over to fetch her pajamas and called out to her outside the bathroom. Yiyi. Zi Yi responded from inside. Lu Jingye pushed the door open. The bathrooms shower was separated by a ss wall and hot air flooded the cubicle. Zi Yi was currently undressing. Lu Jingye said to her, Ive ced your pajamas here. Wear them when youe out. Okay-I Only then did Lu Jingye head out. When Zi Yi finished taking a shower, Lu Jingye had already finished bathing and changed into his pajamas as he sat on the single-seater sofa next to the bed. He had aptop on hisp and he was currently typing on it. Zi Yi looked at his half-dried short hair and walked over to his back andy down on his shoulders. Lu Jingye tilted his head and he just so happened to touch lips with Zi Yi. Zi Yi ended up giving him a deep kiss on the lips before she squinted her eyes and nced at hisptop screen. Ah Jing, who are you taking care of now? The Ouyang Family reached their hands out to my familys jewelry store while I was busy during this period of time. Ouyang Family. Zi Yi thought of the crazy Ouyang Ming and snorted. Sure enough, the Ouyang Family are all cut from the same cloth. Devious, insidious, and fond of ying small tricks... Could it be that they have not suffered enough under your hands a few days back and want to extend their suffering? Lu Jingye responded with a hum and continued typing on hisptop. Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest that he would be light-handed with them. After looking at his screen for a while, she walked over to grab her tablet before taking off her shoes and lying down on the bed while she quickly started swiping. It just so happened that Little Loli sent her a message. After Zi Yi saw the message, she said, Ah Jing, Little Loli said that Rick has been staying in the territory of an influential figure. Moreover, He Fei and Ouyang Ming are also there. Lu Jingye stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. Which influential figure? His English name is Demon. To think that this person had actuallye up with such a name for himself. Its obvious that he isnt a good person. He Fei and Ouyang Ming are really daring to get in contact with someone like that. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Demon specializes in the arms business. There are many different channels in his hands and he also has contacts with pirates in the Southern Ocean. It is rumored that this man is familiar with the leaders of pirate X, and they might also be working together... For He Fei and Ouyang Ming to be in touch with him, I believe they should be wanting to do business with him. If the business is sessful, it will be very profitable. Hmph... to negotiate business with this kind of person, its a matter of wits and courage. I didnt expect He Fei and Ouyang Ming to be so courageous. Why do I feel that they might end up getting detained there and wont ever being back? Well... Lu Jingye did not seem to be very concerned about them. Its very likely. Neither was Zi Yi. Since that was the road they chose for themselves, it was dependent on their luck to whether it was a blessing or curse. Zi Yi directly connected to Little Loli and asked, What is Rick thinking of doing in that Demons territory? Little Loli said, He wants to buy a batch of arms from Demon, so that when Oppa Lu heads to Country Em, he will be able to deal with him. Hmph! Zi Yi coldly snorted and a streak of killing intent shed past her eyes. Then find a way to take care of him now that youre there. Little Loli responded, Master, I am unable to touch Ricks body. Why? Based on the invisibility function after the upgrades, it should be very easy for her to kill Rick. Little Loli exined. Rick has a powerful person next to him. That person has something that can interfere with my ability to make judgments. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Have you detected what that thing is? Little Loli said, That interference item is not found within my database. Zi Yi thought for a moment. Even though Little Loli had arge database, there were tons of things in the world, and there were also many things that she might not have known or had missed out on. Zi Yi said to Little Loli, Send the interference electromaic wave to the No. I detector. Little Loli confirmed with her. It has been sent sessfully. Master, please check. Alright. Before I find out what it is, pay attention to your safety. Yes, Master. Zi Yi ended the connection and she met Lu Jingyes eyes when she looked up. Lu Jingye ced theptop aside and came over to the edge of the bed and looked at her. Zi Yi said, 1 feel that the person who harmed Yunxiao must be the one helping Rick. They had discussed this issue before. Zi Yi held her tablet in front of him so that he could see it and leaned into his embrace. With traces of killing intent, she said, I can feel that the identity of the person who harmed our younger brother is not simple. Perhaps they have some special skills or powerful items in hand. Yes. Lu Jingye had also thought about this possibility. However, what Zi Yi was concerned about the most was Rick. She said to Lu Jingye, Rick is nning to attack you when youre in Country Em. We have to find a way to take care of him. Leaving someone like him alive is simply a hidden disaster. Lu Jingye held her waist and said, Okay. Zi Yi looked up at him and furrowed her brows. Previously Little Loli was blocked by a special maic field and now, there is a special item that is interfering with her functions. Even though my robots arent particrly advanced due to material constraints, no one in this world is capable of creating them. Say, where do you think they got those materials? Lu Jingye thought for a moment. Its possible that there might be someone simr to you here. Zi Yiughed at his words. I wish that was the case. She was an influential figure in the interster era and she had never been afraid of anyone in the aspect of technology. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her face. They possess powerful items in hand, and I cantpare, but I have you with me. Zi Yi was overjoyed by his words. She threw the tablet in her hand to one side and put her arm around his neck and pulled him over. The second before their lips touched each other, she said, Youre right. You have me and no one can ever hurt you. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and gave her a kiss. The room was filled with a romantic atmosphere. The snow finally stopped after having snowed the entire day. Dou Xiangling was having a good sleep, when she vaguely heard the sounds of a violin, causing her to wake up subconsciously. There was no need for her to head out to take a look to guess that Ian was ying the violin. . Chapter 565 - Don’t Move, My Stomach Hurts. It Won’t Hurt If We Hug.

    Chapter 565: Dont Move, My Stomach Hurts. It Wont Hurt If We Hug.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At the thought of Ian who would always y the violin when he was drunk, Dou Xiangling did not know whether tough or sympathize with him. Will he catch a cold if he ys the violin in such weather? At the thought of this, out of concern for their guest on her cousins behalf, Dou Xiangling got up from the bed and walked out. When she opened the door of the yard and saw Ian who was ying the violin outside, Dou Xiangling was silent. It was only a few secondster that she proceeded to walk over to his direction. However, she had only taken a few steps when two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere. Miss Dou, please stay away from the Young Master. Dou Xiangling stopped walking and deliberately lowered her voice. Why did you allow Ian outside? The surroundings are so cold and he will catch a cold if he continues. Even if he were to y the violin within his courtyard, the temperature inside was rtively warmer due to the hot springs and it was better than standing outside the courtyard. The two bodyguards looked at each other quietly and one of them said, No one is allowed to approach the Young Master when he is drunk. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned. However, she thought of how it was normal that Ian did not allow others to approach him when he was drunk, as it was due to self-defense. She did not continue on this topic instead, she thought for a moment. All of a sudden, she recalled Zi Yis heat generator and suggested. Why dont you put a heat generator next to him? The two bodyguards made eye contact and one of them said, The Young Master doesnt like things blocking his path. If they ced the heat generator near him, it would definitely get in the way of the young master and they did not wish to be the unlucky ones. Dou Xiangling fell into silence once again. She stood there and looked at Ian who was intoxicated in his own world and ying the violin. She was thinking if she could wake him up. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling tried calling out to him. Ian. Ian did not respond and he continued ying the violin. However, the expressions of the two bodyguards changed. Miss Dou, you cant. Even so, their reminder still came toote. Ian. Dou Xiangling had increased her volume. She turned to look at the two bodyguards whose expressions changed drastically and she was just about to ask what was wrong. Just then, Ian stopped ying the violin. Following that, he turned to Dou Xiangling and his whole body exuded a sharp chilly aura that seemed to be expressing his displeasure. Dou Xiangling felt stunned and she subconsciously called out. Ian, are you awake? Dou Xianglings voice was gentle and soft, without the slightest trace of aggression. Ian looked at her for a few seconds before he stepped toward her. Miss Dou, quick, return to your courtyard! The two bodyguards hastily reminded her. Dou Xiangling retreated a few steps back. Herplexion appeared a little pale as she looked at Ian who was approaching her. Dont tell me this person is going to hit someone?! Should she scream or not? As long as she screamed, she would definitely be able to wake up Yiyi and the rest. Just as Dou Xianglings mind was in a jumble, a robot appeared out of thin air and following that, she saw Ian sent flying with a punch. Boom! Ugh... Young Master! Dou Xiangling widened her eyes as she looked at Ian who had crashed on the ground heavily and then at the two bodyguards who wanted to help him up but dared not approach him. Ian was punched in the stomach and he fell to the ground. He curled his body into a ball and furrowed his brows, showing an expression as if he was in extreme pain. Dou Xiangling somehow felt tender-hearted after seeing the expression on his face. At the thought that Ian most probably did not have the ability to attack seeing how much pain he was in, she walked towards him. She came near him and leaned down to ask, Ian, are you alright? Ah- I Never had she imagined that Ian would suddenly put his arm around her waist and pull her down with him. BAM! Ugh... The two bodyguards looked on helplessly as their young master fell down together with Miss Dou. Not to mention, their young master acted as a cushion for Miss Dou. All of a sudden, they had the urge to cover their eyes. Dou Xiangling was lying on top of Ian and she felt ashamed and vexed at the same time. She was about to immediately get away from him. Just then, Ians hoarse voice that was as deep as a cello sounded in her ears. Dont move, my stomach hurts. It wont hurt if we hug. Dou Xiangling: She suddenly red up. This man appears to be like a gentleman on the surface but in actual fact, he was a... pervert! Ian, let go of me. If not, Ill scream out loud. Then the robot will appear again and beat you up. As soon as she said that, she suddenly felt that the breathinging from beneath her became deep and came at even intervals. Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked down to take a nce. She almost ruined her image as a youngdy, which she had maintained for 23 years with what she saw. In particr, the two bodyguards standing next to them had asked out of concern, Miss Dou, are you alright? Miss Dou, is our Young Master doing fine? Dou Xiangling said grumpily. Your Young Master is asleep. Unexpectedly, the both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did they finally make their way over. One of the bodyguards said, Miss Dou, you can wake up the Young Master now. Dou Xiangling asked, ...How? What if this person were to disy his bad drunken habits again? As long as the Young Master falls asleep, it proves that his mind has more or less cleared up. He wont do anything to you if you wake him up now. Dou Xiangling maintained her doubtful attitude and propped up her body. Ian. Ian appeared rather confused when he heard a female voice calling for him and he furrowed his eyebrows. Dou Xiangling called out to him again. Ian. Dou Xiangling felt ashamed and vexed earlier and so, she did not feel any other emotions. But now that they were in such close proximity for quite some time, both the temperature of their bodies had risen and it made her feel the clear difference between men and women. Dou Xianglings face turned a flushed red. While feeling ashamed and vexed, she raised her voice and called out. Ian! Ian suddenly opened his eyes. He was dumbfounded when he made eye contact with Dou Xianglings beautiful pair of eyes that seemed to be spouting mes. Sometimeter, he asked, while he was feeling confused and shocked at the same time, Dou... why are you in my bed? The mes of fury in her eyes intensified at his words and she simply red at him. There was even a slight hint of grievance in her tone of voice that she had not realized herself. You were drunk and kept ying the violin outside. I came outside wanting to persuade you to go back to your courtyard, but you started acting like a drunk! Ian: He was drunk and he had unleashed his drunken behavior on Miss Dou. Impossible! How long are you going to continue hugging me for? Let go! Ian subconsciously released his hands. Dou Xiangling quickly stood up and headed back to her courtyard with a taut expression. The two bodyguards looked on helplessly at her back view as she left, then they shifted their attention to their Young Master that was lying on the ground. They were wondering if they should head over to help him up. Ians mind was a mess. He felt that he was a beast because he had actually held ady in his arms while he was drunk. He had never done that before in the past, right? Or perhaps it was as what Dou Xiangling said? He would hug someone without releasing them when he got drunk, it was just that he did not know of it? At the thought of this, Ians body jolted and he hastily asked, Have I hugged anyone without letting go when I was drunk in the past? No. No one is allowed to approach you when youre drunk. Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, thank God. However... Why did I hug Miss Dou...? At the thought of Dou Xianglings angry appearance, Ian started to have a headache. When his head started hurting, he felt that his tummy hurt too.. Chapter 566 - Don’t Worry, I Won’t Kill You

    Chapter 566: Dont Worry, I Wont Kill You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When everyone gathered in the morning to have breakfast, Zi Yi immediately noticed that Ian was clearly trying to please her cousin. Her cousin, who had never given anyone an attitude, had unexpectedly done so towards Ian. Ian, what did you do to my cousin? As soon as she asked that question, her expression turned taut and she said threateningly, If you dare to bully my cousin, I will get Ah Jing to beat you up. Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui looked at him at the same time when she said that. Ian: I- Sir Ian did not bully me. Dou Xiangling did not wish to bring upst nights incident at all and so, she changed the topic. You are taking your wedding photos today, quick go and get your makeup done and change into your dress. Lets strive to have all your photos taken today. Ian did not expect that Dou Xiangling would conceal what happenedst night. While he felt relieved, he also hadplicated emotions deep down. At the same time, he felt even more apologetic to her. Zi Yi nced at her cousin and then at Ian. In fact, Shadow had informed her of what happenedst night and she just wanted to see her cousins attitude on this. If her cousin expressed her displeasure, she would never let him off easily. Since her cousin nned to cover it up, then she would not mention it anymore. After all, the unlucky onest night was Ian. Moreover, she had plenty of ways to help her cousin vent her anger. For example After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi said, Before taking the wedding photos, Ill give Ian acupuncture first. Ian suddenly stiffened and a sense of crisis made him look at Zi Yi warily. Zi Yi gave him a smirk. Dont worry, I wont kill you. Upon hearing the muffled shoutsing out from Ians room, Dou Zerui who was standing in the courtyard released a sympathetic sigh. Yiyi must have done it on purpose. Ian is too pitiful. He touched his chin while making a guess. Could it be that Ian had offended Yiyi? Which caused her to be so heavy-handed with him? Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and she felt somewhat moved deep down. She knew that Yiyi was standing up for her. However, when she heard the miserable screams Ian was letting out, her heart softened a little. In the end, she walked to the door and gently asked, Yiyi, how long before it ends? Dont drag it on for too long, you still have to get your wedding photos taken with Little Ltl. After hearing her words, Yiyi stopped torturing Ian. She looked at Ian who was pressed down by Lu Jingye and was sweating profusely and threatened in a low voice. The next time you dare to make my cousin angry, Ill insert the needle into your pain point and make you suffer for dozens of days. Ian was panting and only managed to speak after some time had passed. Zi, youre too cruel. Hmph! Who told you to bully my cousin. Ian thought to himself, Youre so ruthless and so would I still dare to bully her? After Zi Yi finished the acupuncture for Ian, she announced to him. You can start taking the medicine after we return to the capital tomorrow. Your allergy will be cured after you finish taking the medicine. Ian was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, 1 thought I had to receive acupuncture three times? While she packed up the needles, she said in a casual tone, 1 hadbined the two treatments together. Ian: No wonder he was in so much pain! Just then, Zi Yi added and said, You suffered internal injuries in the past and several of the acupuncture points were clogged. I have helped you unclog them while I was treating you for your allergies. Ian quickly tried moving his body. Sure enough, his body felt much lighter. The way in which he looked at Zi Yi had changed. Zi, thank you. Zi Yi looked at him from the corner of her eyes. If you dare to bully my cousin, I will still let Ah Jing give you a beating. Ian guaranteed. I promise I will not bully Dou. I will even treat her as my real sister! Zi Yi was satisfied with his response. Thats more like it. Zi Yi was finally going to take her wedding photos. The photographer who had been eating, drinking, and having fun in the vi for several days was extremely ted. In particr, when Zi Yi appeared before his camera while wearing various wedding dresses. Lu Jingye possessed an exquisite and gentle-like aura, while Zi Yi possessed an exquisite beauty. Even if they casually nced at each other or held hands, the photographer had the urge to max out the cameras capacity. Yes! Yes! Yes! Thats the feeling! Fantastic! This eye contact is amazing! Good! Very good! As they looked at the photographer who seemed as if he was about to jump around due to excitement, Dou Zerui who was standing by the side and spectating their photoshoot could not help but whisper, If this continues, I feel that the photographer will be asking Yiyi and Little Lu to take photos in every single corner. However, Dou Xiangling felt differently. Yiyi is really beautiful wearing that wedding dress. Moreover, quite a few of the dresses look so gorgeous, making her look like a queen. Ian suddenly added his opinion. Am I the only one who noticed that as long as Zi wore a slightly revealing dress, Lu would try to cover up the exposed skin? In fact, the dresses Zi Yi wore were all rather conservative. The only area that was exposed was her corbone and her back. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui realized that it was really the case after Ian brought it up. Both of them could not help butugh. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye spent an entire day taking their wedding photos. The photographer felt unsatisfied and just as he wanted to take a few night shots for them, Zi Yi ran away at once. While running she said, Im going back to rest. If you want to continue taking photos, you can look for my cousin and the rest. Having said that, her figure disappeared in a sh. When Lu Jingye saw that his little wife had run away faster than a rabbit, he knew that she was feeling very tired today and so he said, Well be eating in our yard tonight. Theres no need to wait for us. He went chasing after her, after he said that. Dou Zerui said with augh, The main characters have left and theres nothing left for us to do here. He then asked Ian, Do you want to have a drink tonight again? Before Ian had the chance to reply, Dou Xiangling replied out of conditioned reflex, He cant drink. Dou Zerui looked at his younger sister. Dou Xiangling realized that she had been a little too enthusiastic and felt inexplicably embarrassed as she exined. Well be going back tomorrow, so you two shouldnt drink tonight. Ian definitely would not drink and so, he nodded in agreement. Sister Xiangling is right. Sister? Dou Xiangling nced at him in displeasure. Dou Xianglings expression was inherently gentle and even if she got angry, her expression would not convey the same feeling. Instead, it would make people feel that she was acting cute. Ian suddenly had the urge tough. Youre younger than me, isnt it normal for me to call you sister? Dou Xiangling replied, There are many girls younger than you. You can call them in whatever way you like, but dont include me. She somehow felt awkward when she heard him addressing her as such. The photographer who was feeling unsatisfied turned his attention to the group of three, where the two of them were currently bickering. All of a sudden, he asked, Mr. Ian, Mr. Dou, Miss Dou, shall I take some lifestyle photos for you? Their appearances were all considered the cream of the crop and the results of their photos would certainly look good. Dou Xiangling did not feel like having her photos taken and wanted to reject him. Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui and Ian agreed at the same time. Dou Zerui said, Sure, we havent taken any lifestyle photos for quite some time too. Ian also said, The scenery here is so beautiful and it seems a little disappointing not to take a few pictures. Dou Xiangling: Chapter 567 - I Already Said Not To Call Me Sister

    Chapter 567: I Already Said Not To Call Me Sister

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their courtyard. Zi Yi took off the high heels she wore and directly headed for the bathroom barefooted. While walking she said, I didnt expect that it would be so tiring to take wedding photos. We should have got our photos taken in the virtual space. Lu Jingye picked up the shoes she had taken off and put them by the side before he brought some slippers to her. Wear them. After he saw Zi Yi wearing the slippers, he asked, How does taking photos in the virtual space work? While Zi Yi was removing her makeup, she said, Switch on your virtual screen. Lu Jingye followed suit. Recite the following words in your head: Connect brainwaves. After your brainwaves are connected, you will notice that the scenery before you has all changed. Your consciousness will have then entered the virtual space and you can imagine whichever type of scenery you prefer. If you like a particr moment, you can simply think of the words: Snap. Zi Yi continued to remove her makeup after she finished the exnation. Lu Jingyes eptance level was very high and he managed to take some photos with her exnation. Soon, he hadpleted all the steps she mentioned. By the time Zi Yi was done removing her makeup, Lu Jingye was already holding onto his mobile phone and swiping on it. Zi Yi walked over and took a peek, only to see all kinds of photos on his screen. Why are they all scenery photos without any photos of you? Lu Jingye answered as if it were a matter of fact, I l dont take photos alone without you. Zi Yi kissed him on the cheeks happily at his words. She then pulled his hand and said, Then lets take some photos together. How? All we have to do is just connect our brainwaves. Lu Jingye did as she said. Soon, Zi Yi entered his virtual space. Lets take some wedding photos. As soon as she said that, Zi Yi changed into a wedding dress while Lu Jingye changed into a suit. Lu Jingye looked at her, who was wearing a low-cut fishtail wedding dress, which made her seem enchanting, and his expression instantly turned serious. How could Zi Yi not know his train of thoughts? She looped her arm through the crook of his and said, These photos will be directly stored in the virtual space, and only the both of us can see them. Lu Jingye looked at the seductress in front of him and his eyes dimmed ever so slightly. Okay. Following that, the two of them took tons of photos within the virtual space. Lu Jingye chose a few and uploaded them to his phone. When they came out of the virtual space, Lu Jingye held her waist and asked, Are you tired? Zi Yi smiled and shook her head. Not really. We only used our mental energy earlier. Having said that, she looked at him with a look of surprise. I didnt expect that your mental energy is so strong. Lu Jingye pulled her into his embrace and whispered a few sweet words in her ears. Zi Yis face turned red in an instant. The both of them made out for a while before Zi Yi ended up lying on his chest and listening to the sound of his heartbeat. Lu Jingye stroked her back and asked, Can these types of virtual screens be made avable on arge scale? Zi Yi looked up. Are you nning to start a technologypany? Lu Jingye indeed had the idea. Yes. Just the virtual screen would do. Theres no need to connect our brainwaves. The concept of connecting brainwaves to a virtual space alone sounded too sci-fi. As a businessman, Lu Jingye felt that it was better for technologies that were too advanced to not be made avable as of now. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again and thought for a moment. If its just simple virtual screens, the 6G technology avable now can realize it. Why dont we add some slightly more advanced technology? Okay. The two of them chatted for a while more before they fell asleep while embracing each other. Early the next morning, Zi Yi followed behind Lu Jingye who was pulling two suitcases, and walked out of the courtyard Just then, Ian was ordering his bodyguards to move his items away. Zi Yi looked at those seven to eightrge-sized pieces of luggage and asked, Ian, youre so high-profile every time you go out, arent you afraid that someone might harm you? With your situation, the other party can definitely seed if they had thoughts of harming you. Ian shrugged his shoulders. That is why I dont really travel abroad often. Before Ian had the status as the sessor of the Count, there were few people who paid attention to him. Not to mention, he would often stay in the winery and there was not much of a need to travel abroad. Lu, do you need my bodyguards to help you with your luggage? Theres no need. As soon as Lu Jingye responded, a few other bodyguards walked over to him. Ian was a little surprised. 1 thought you didnt bring any bodyguards. Other than the photography team, Ian had not seen any other groups of bodyguards. They just arrived. Lu Jingye had sent out his bodyguards to handle some matters just when Ian had arrived. Just then, Dou Xiangling opened the door to her courtyard. At the sight of the three of them, she gave them a greeting. Yiyi, Little Lu, Ian, good morning. Zi Yi asked, Have you packed your belongings? Ive already tidied and packed up my things. While she said that, she dragged her luggage out. After she pulled her luggage out, she was about to go in and carry her painting tools. Ian quickly stepped forward and entered her ce to help. Sister Xiangling, Ill help you carry them. Ive already said not to call me sister. Dont be angry, how about I just call you Xiangling? Dou Xiangling acquiesced. Zi Yi nodded her head in satisfaction. Since Ian knows how to correct his mistakes, Ill add less bitter medicine into the prescription for him. Just then, Dou Zerui had also walked out of his courtyard with his luggage in hand. He greeted both of them before asking Dou Xiangling loudly, Xiangling, have you packed your things? Do you need me toe over and help you with them? As soon as Dou Zerui asked that, Ian and Dou Xiangling walked out of the courtyard. Ian was holding onto tworge bags of painting tools while Dou Xiangling only carried a small bag. Dou Zerui smiled and said in response, It seems like theres no need for my help. After her belongings were carried out, they were taken away by Lu Jingyes and Ians bodyguards. The group then continued walking forward together as they headed to the house in front. Boss Wan had already been waiting for them from early in the morning. There were also several bags of items next to him. As soon as they saw the grouping over, he hastily came over and weed Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Ive prepared some dry goods and winter bamboo shoots that are found in the mountains. They arent worth much, and I hope that its to your liking. Lu Jingye said, Thank you. My wife likes the winter bamboo shoots and dry goods you have here. Boss Wan smiled happily in response. Lu Jingye got his bodyguards to carry those bags of food into the car and he chatted with Boss Wan for a while longer. Following that, everyone got in the cars and left the hot springs vi. The snow that had been falling for several days finally stoppedst night. However, the mountains were still covered in snow. Zi Yi looked out the window and asked Lu Jingye, Has Dad returned to the capital? Not yet. He still has to hand over some stuff to Third Uncle. He should be able to leave the Southern Ocean today, Zi Yi nodded her head and took out her phone to check the situation over there. After the guards arrived there, it was impossible for a fight to break out immediately. Whats more, the pirates were hiding near the Straits of a and there were many small inds there. Not to mention, the geography there was also rather special and they were not easy to locate. Whats more, the pirates were hiding near the Straits of a and there were many small inds there. Not to mention, the geography there was also rather special and they were not easy to locate. Zi Yi casually asked, Since they are there to rescue people, have they located the ce where the pirates have kept the captives? They have already narrowed down on an approximate location, Lu Jingye said, Those pirates are a group who have been rampant in that area for quite some time. They have ties with several influential figures from different countries and the higher-ups are nning to try peaceful means before resorting to force.. Chapter 568 - Father Won’t Be Able To Rush Back By Tonight

    Chapter 568: Father Wont Be Able To Rush Back By Tonight

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The pirates had hostages in hand and it was impossible for the higher-ups to directlyunch a war without a care for them. Father has already secretly sent men to rescue those hostages before Third Uncle had even made his way over. He has also been trying to negotiate with them these past days. If the negotiations fall through after he rescues those hostages, they will directly go to war. Zi Yi only responded with a nod after hearing what Lu Jingye had to say. She then lowered her head and continued scrolling through her phone. The car drove for more than three hours before they finally arrived in the city area. The city was still as bustling as when they had left. Zi Yi inadvertently looked out of the car window and noticed that many of the billboards that were previously upied by the Lu Group had been reced by other big-brand advertisements. She subconsciously turned her head to Lu Jingye. The billboard space bought by the Lu Group expired in December. If we do not contact them in advance, the billboardpany would regard it as a non-renewal and the billboard space would be leased to anotherpany in early December. Zi Yis lips curled up and she guessed. Perhaps they dont even know of it yet. Yep. Lu Jingyes expression looked rather indifferent, and it seemed like he was not particrly concerned about it either. When their car drove back to the vi, Mrs. Lu and the two housekeepers were standing outside and waiting for them. Mom. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who was smiling in their direction. Before they even alighted, Zi Yi rolled down the windows and called out to her. Mrs. Lu responded with a greeting and after Zi Yi alighted from the car, she pulled her over and sized her up. When she saw that herplexion looked rosy, she nodded in satisfaction. Just then, Dou Xiangling and the others walked over. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui called out at the same time. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded her head before she turned her gaze to Ian who was making his way over. Ian gave Mrs. Lu a gentlemanly bow and said, Auntie Lu, it is nice to meet you. You must be Ian. Mrs. Lu had heard Lu Jingye talking about him before and she said with a smile, You are wee as a guest in our house, Thank you. Ian then said, Auntie Lu looks really young. Ive seen your photos in Lu is photo frames while we were studying at M.Uni in the past. I didnt expect that you would still be so young and beautiful after all these years. Mrs. Lus eyes curved into crescent moons. This child, youre really good at talking. Everyone,e in and have a seat, its cold outside. Everyone headed towards the living room as they passed through the backyard. It was Ians first time visiting and he checked out the ce while walking. When he saw numerous famous flowers and nts upying their backyard, he was very surprised. In particr, when he saw those blood lotuses that were blooming brilliantly on the rockery, he could not help but ask. Why are the flowers on the rockery so simr to that of Blood Lotuses? Its not that theyre simr. They are Blood Lotuses. The same Blood Lotuses that can only be found on X Snow Mountain. Blood Lotuses! Zi Yi nced at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and gave a disapproving snort. Ians eyes widened even further. How did you aplish this? I casually nted them. Ian nced at Zi Yi. Can this woman be even more arrogant than she is acting right now? The others looked at Ian and Dou Zerui said to him out of kindness, Ian, theres no need to be surprised by whatever you see here. Just getting used to it will do. Some things are really considered to be easily done by her. Ian remained silent. When Mrs. Lu saw that Ian had been silent throughout, she could not help but smile. Yiyi likes to do some things here and there. Dont be too surprised if youe across them. Soon, they arrived outside of the living room. The door opened automatically and Ian did not care either. The housekeeper followed them inside and asked, I wonder what Sir Ian would like to drink? Ian thought for a second and said, Tea will do. The housekeeper nodded and went out. Following that, several staff members came in with tea sets in their hands. Ian was a little surprised. Are they going to brew tea? Thats right. Everyone sat on the sofa and waited. One of the staff members started boiling water. When Ian saw that the staff member put one of their hands against the electrical outlet, he asked in surprise, Whats she doing? Inserting electricity to boil the water? Dou Xiangling saw Ian whose eyes were wide open and kindly said, These people are all robots. They carry around electricity. Ian said in surprise, ...They are robots? He did not even manage to notice anything amiss about them. Yes. Other than the housekeeper and a few helpers, all the staff members in Yiyis house are robots. I cant even discern who are the robots and who are the real people. Ian was silent for a few seconds and he turned to look at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. These robots were made by Zi? Yes. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Ian fell into silence. All of a sudden, he had a whole new impression of Zi Yi. After the robots were done boiling the water, they drank tea while chatting with Mrs. Lu about the interesting events that had happened in the hot springs vi. In particr, Dou Zerui had deliberately brought up the story where Zi Yi fell down from the tree. Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi, but she had also found it funny at the same time. She took Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, why were you so careless? If you want to eat anything, just get Jingye to harvest it for you. If you get injured, we would be the ones that would feel hurt. Zi Yi red at Dou Zerui and immediately cleverly assured Mrs. Lu. Mom, I wont ever climb trees again in the future. Mrs. Lus heart softened and she did not continue to say anything. Everyone chatted for a while longer and soon, it was lunchtime. After finishing lunch, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling left. Lu Jingye arranged a room for Ian to stay in. After Lu Jingye led Ian away, Zi Yi headed to her undergroundboratory. Mrs. Lu had also followed her downstairs. While she did the experiments, Zi Yi exined to Mrs. Lu about Lu Yunxiaos situation. Yunxiaos brain cells are already 60% regenerated and if nothing goes wrong, he will gain consciousness during the few days when Ah Jing and I get married. Really? Mrs. Lu was so excited that her voice trembled slightly. Thats fantastic. Speaking of this, she thought of what her youngest son had suffered through and the rim of her eyes turned damp. Zi Yi was at a loss on what to do and she hastily said, Mom, dont cry. Why dont I connect to Yunxiaos room and let you see him? Mrs. Lu nodded her head. Sure. Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward and showed her Lu Yunxiao who was soaked in the nutrient solution. His body fat had all grown back and on the surface, he looked simr to someone who was currently asleep. At the sight of this, Mrs. Lu felt relieved. Zi Yi then continued with her experiments. It was not known how long had passed when approaching the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Soon, the sound of footsteps arrived outside the door. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu turned around and looked in that direction. The first thing Lu Jingye did was to check out Lu Yunxiao on the virtual screen and only then did he approach the two. Mother, Yiyi, Father wont be able to rush back by tonight. Why? Mrs. Lu felt her heart skip a beat and she unconsciously raised her voice. Didnt he say he would set off in the morning? Lu Jingye looked at his Mother and said, Father said that there are still some things that he has yet to hand over to Third Uncle and he needs another two days. What is the matter that needs so long for a handover?. Chapter 569 - When Some People Get Shameless, They Are Really Invincible.

    Chapter 569 When Some People Get Shameless, They Are Really Invincible.

    Lu Jingye did not answer her question and from the looks of it, it seemed like he was not sure either. He came down here with the intention to call them up for dinner. When they were having dinner, Mrs. Lu asked Lu Jingye, Jingye, why didnt you call your friend over to have dinner with us? Ian was a guest and it was a little rude if they did not invite him. Lu Jingye said, Ian went out in the afternoon. Hes going to eat out for dinner. Ian used to be an exchange student at M.Uni and he had great affection for the school. When Lu Jingye sent him to his ce of residence, Ian told him that he nned to check out M.Uni and that he would also be having his dinner at the canteen there. Mrs. Lu was relieved at his words. The three of them had dinner. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye apanied Mrs. Lu for a walk in the courtyard. Mrs. Lu told them about what had transpired after they left. The second day after you left, your Eldest Aunt gave me a call and she wanted to ask me out for tea. I rejected her invitation. The reason why the First Madam invited her out was obviously because the men in her family were unable to manage the Lu Group and she had wanted to ask Lu Jingye for help privately. Mrs. Lu certainly would not agree to it. In order to let Zhiheng take the seat of the President of Lu Group, your Eldest Aunt did tons of little tricks in the dark. Does she honestly think I was unaware of everything? Mrs. Lu merely did not wish to make the situation such that it was ugly for everyone. In addition, her son was capable enough and so, she merely regarded the little tricks that the First Madam had done as a clown singing in an opera. Zi Yi muttered, When some people get shameless, they are really invincible. Mrs. Lu nodded in agreement. Thats right. She even asked me if Jingye was busy these days and if he wasnt could he go back to the Lu Group to handle some matters. She even gave the reason that he had been the President for so long that he must have had some feelings for it Ha-ha! Lu Jingye saw how his Mother got more and more agitated as she continued her story and so, heforted her. Mother, you can just disregard what they say. Or just tell her that Im busy right now. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, Thats what I told her. She did not mince her words back then. As soon as they finished their stroll and returned to the living room, Lu Jingye received Ians call. After he ended the call, he said to the two of them, Mother, Yiyi, Ill make a trip back to my vi. Clearly, Ian had something to discuss with him. The both of them nodded and he took his leave. When Lu Jingye entered the vi, Ian was currently on the phone. As soon as he saw Lu Jingye walking over, he said to the other party, Okay, I will consider it. Having said that, he hung up the phone and put the phone away in his pocket before he looked at Lu Jingye with a teasing gaze. After I arrived in the capital, I have received invitational calls from severalrge families. Lu Jingyes expression remained unchanged. You can meet them if you wish to. Ianughed and headed over to the sofa and sat down. He leaned against the back of the sofa, spread his hands, and stretched out his legs. There was no longer the gentlemanly behavior he revealed in front of outsiders. Clearly, there was no need for him to pretend in front of Lu Jingye. Ian said, A few influential families in the capital seem to have grudges with you. For them to ask to meet me now, what do you think they have nned? Lu Jingye walked over to the sofa next to him and sat down with a straight posture, while giving off his usual calm demeanor. No matter what their ns are, you hold the initiative. Ian was the sessor of a Count and their family also possessed an electronicpany that was ranked top ten globally. There would certainly be many people who wanted to work with him. Ian expected Lu Jingyes response to be as such. The corner of his lips curled up and he said, These people know that we are friends and yet, they are asking me to meet them so tantly. Arent you angry?. Lu Jingye looked at him with those wise eyes of his and he did not answer his question. Ian clicked his tongue. Say, how would they react if they knew that you own 49% of the shares of the worldsrgest electronicpany? Lu Jingye replied, What does that have to do with me? Ian said, Alright then, a business genius like you would never understand the thoughts ofmon people like us. He then directly chased him away. You had better go back and apany that little wife of yours. I cant afford to offend that woman. Having said that, Dou Xianglings gentle and charming face suddenly surfaced in his mind and he could not help but sigh. They are clearly cousins but why is there such a big difference in their personalities? Lu Jingye looked at him and said, Dont make her angry. Ian furrowed his brows and corrected him. I didnt provoke her alright! Its just that your woman is too vengeful. Lu Jingye gave him a cold look. You provoked someone she cares about. Who else but you will she attack? Ian looked at him. Goodbye, we have nothing to talk about anymore. He stood up from the sofa and headed upstairs. Lu Jingye looked at his back view and reminded him. Get up early tomorrow morning. Why? I finally came to the capital to have a vacation. Shouldnt I be waking up naturally during a holiday? Yiyi is very busy. Forget it if you do not want your allergy to be cured. As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he stood up and headed toward the door. Only then did Ian recall that Zi Yi had yet to prescribe him a prescription. What time do you usually have breakfast in the morning? 7 a.m. Got it, I wille early. By the time he had answered, Lu Jingye had already walked out the front door. Just as Lu Jingye got in the car and left the vi, he received a phone call. The tone of voice from the other end clearly contained the air of a superior. Little Lu, the Lu Familys military supplies have yet to be distributed and I hope that you can take over this matter at once. Lu Jingye looked ahead and the streetmps were reflected in his pitch-ck pupils. Apologies. Those supplies are produced by the Lu Group and now that Ive left the Lu Family, I no longer have the authority to distribute them. The other party seemed to have guessed that he would respond this way and his tone became even more serious. I will issue a document to have the Lu Group hand over this authority. You can represent us and distribute the supplies. Lu Jingyes lips raised ever so slightly at his words. I understand. On the other side, at the Lu Residence. The eldest son of Patriarch Lu didnte back until it was 10 p.m. in the evening. He was already physically and mentally exhausted when he returned and yet, the First Madam was still nagging at him. Jiancheng, your father came asking about Zhihengs condition today again. What should we do? Zhiheng is still in such poor health and dont tell me we are really going to let him return to work at the Lu Group? Lu Jiancheng rubbed his temple with annoyance and said, If he doesnt return to the Lu Group, dont tell me you want me to take charge forever? Lu Jiancheng has a regr job and he is currently preparing to head abroad with his superior. He had been sent a letter after taking leave these few days and he could not possibly lose his job just for the family business. The First Madam felt even sadder. Lu Jiancheng saw her expression and got angry. Zhiheng merely hasnt adapted to the management of such a bigpany like the Lu Group. Since Lu Jingye can manage it, cant my son do so too? But Chapter 570 - She’s Really Calculative. To Think That Father Would Actually Agree

    Chapter 570 Shes Really Calctive. To Think That Father Would Actually Agree

    No buts, he has to ovee challenges even if it is difficult. Tell him tomorrow that I will only help him manage the Lu Group for another two days at most. He has to take over and manage the Lu Group after that. The First Madam could only endure her heartache for her son. She thought about it for a moment and suggested. Why dont I call some nephews from my family to help Zhiheng? Eldest Master Lu gave her a warning look. Put away those little thoughts of yours. Father has mentioned in the past that outside rtives are not allowed inside the Lu Group. Anger surged forth within the First Madam at his words. Thats because Jingye had influenced your father back then, which made him prevent rtives from entering thepany. Take a look at otherrge organizations. Which one of them wouldnt arrange some rtives inside to monitor those outsiders? This is to prevent outsiders from trying to y tricks. The Eldest Master Lu was extremely exhausted after a days work and so how could he possibly be in the mood to patiently listen to his wife? Ive said no and thats it. Dont bring up this matter again in the future. He headed to the master bedroom after he said his piece. The First Madam looked at her husbands back view and gnashed her teeth while she felt grievance deep down. Ever since she had married into the Lu Family, it appeared as if she had seeded in life. However, who would possibly know that she had not managed to bring many benefits to her family at all? Instead, those nephews of hers had been restricted everywhere to the extent that they dare not do this or that. The more she thought, the angrier she got. She did not head back to the bedroom, instead, she headed outside to contact her family members to pour out her grievances. After she had poured out all of herints, the First Madam finally felt better and she put away her phone with the intention to enter the house. Just then, the housekeeper came over from one side. First Madam. The First Madam stopped and turned to look at the housekeeper as she asked curiously, Housekeeper, what are you doing here at this time? The housekeeper said Patriarch Lu has a slight cough and Im headed to the kitchen to have them prepare some cough medicine. I just so happen to walk past here. The First Madam nodded. She was not in the mood for small talk and turned around with the intention to leave. Just then, the housekeeper spoke with concern. You seem to be in a bad mood. Could it be due to the Eldest Young Master? The housekeeper was the confidant of Patriarch Lu and he had been following him long before the First Madam married into the Lu Family. The impression he gave her was that he could take care of everything in an appropriate manner. When the First Madam had some things that she found hard to personally inform Patriarch Lu of, she would look for the housekeeper instead. Following that, he would then observe for a good time to convey her words to Patriarch Lu in a calm and collected manner As a result, the First Madam was rather trusting of the housekeeper. Sigh After she released a sigh, she recounted the words she had told her husband earlier. The housekeeper looked at the First Madams vexed expression and he said in a particrly considerate tone, In fact, what you said is right. If we dont arrange a few confidants in thepany, the most frightening thing is those outsiders who will privately gather power. Not to mention among the top management of the Lu Group right now, most of them were brought up by the Second Young Master. Yes, youre right. Thats what I meant too. However, Jiancheng doesnt listen to me at all and he even said that this rule is stipted by Patriarch Lu. Speaking of this, the First Madam got angry again. Hmph, Ive finally seen through his true colors. The reason why Jingye had gotten his Grandfather to set up the rule of preventing rtives from entering the Lu Group is because the Song Family has no capable individuals at all. Therefore, he had deliberately requested that rtives be prevented from entering from his Grandfather. Hes basically guarding against me and Third Sister-inws family members! The housekeeper listened to her attentively and did not immediately answer her. The First Madam continued to speak. Why dont you help me persuade Patriarch Lu? Its too tiring for Zhiheng to take care of the Lu Group on his own. It just so happens that his cousins have also studied financial management and itll be easier on Zhiheng with them around to help. She then looked at the surroundings and whispered, As long as Patriarch Lu agrees to let my nephews help Zhiheng, I will make sure that you wont lose out. The housekeeper hastily said, Im the housekeeper of the Lu Family and helping you solve your woes, First Madam, is my responsibility Dont you worry, I will bring up what you said to Patriarch Lu. Thats great. With the housekeepers guarantee, the First Madam finally felt more at ease. The next morning, she had been called over to Patriarch Lus room by the helpers. She knew that the housekeeper must have mentioned her idea. Sure enough, Patriarch Lu immediately asked, Those nephews of yours major in financial management? The First Madam quietly nced at the housekeeper and he slightly gave her a nod. Only then did she answer Patriarch Lus question. Yes, Father. Just then, the housekeeper added. Patriarch Lu, after such an ordeal, the Eldest Young Masters body needs to recuperate for a long period of time to recover fully. If he doesnt have some trustworthy individuals to assist him, his health would not be able to endure the stress. Yes, thats right. Yesterday when I visited the hospital, the doctor informed me that Zhihengs condition is rather bad. He cannot afford to overwork again else it would result in long-term effects. Speaking of this, the First Madams voice cracked. Patriarch Lu closed his eyelids and he did not answer at once. Instead, he lifted his teacup to take a sip. The First Madam felt a little uneasy and quietly winked at the housekeeper. Just then, he bent down slightly and said, Patriarch Lu, if we dont find a few individuals to help the Eldest Young Master, only the Second Young Master is able to manage the BAM! The teacup mmed on the table. Both the housekeeper and the First Madams hearts skipped a beat. Patriarch Lu spoke up and there were traces of displeasure in his tone. Is there no one else in the Lu Family who can manage thepany except for him? Patriarch Lu, calm down. I was wrong and I wont bring this up again in the future. The housekeeper then winked at the First Madam. Father, then about the matter of finding some confidants for Zhiheng? Bring them over for me to take a look. Oh! Okay! The First Madam was ted. Alright, I understand. After Lu Jingye ended the call, he saw the other three people at the dining table looking at him. He said, Eldest Aunt arranged for several of her nephews to enter the Lu Group. On the ount that Ian was around, Mrs. Lu did not snort but merely said, Shes really calctive. To think that Father would actually agree. On the other hand, Zi Yi was not so polite with her words. Whats the difference between one and a group of trash managing thepany? At most, it would only cause the Lu Group to close down at a faster rate. Ian did not expect Zi Yi to be so straightforward in front of Mrs. Lu and he quietly nced in Mrs. Lus direction. Unexpectedly, she had no sort of reaction at all. She even grabbed a bun for Zi Yi. Yiyi, try this stuffed bun. The filling is made from the free-range chicken and the mushrooms you had brought back from the hot springs vi. Zi Yi picked it up and took a bite. Her eyes brightened after tasting it. Its delicious. She also grabbed one for Mrs. Lu. Ian felt that he had been worried for nothing. He then turned to ask Lu Jingye, Your Grandfather would rather call in an outsider to manage thepany than ask you toe back. Shouldnt you feel angry? Chapter 571 - Taking an Exam In Passing

    Chapter 571 Taking an Exam In Passing

    Why will Ah Jing get angry? Zi Yi was dissatisfied with Ians question. Even if his Grandfather asks Ah Jing to return, he wont go back. Mrs. Lu immediately agreed. Thats right. My son has been the Lu Familys money-making tool for so long and now that he has gotten his freedom, its not like he likes inflicting self-abuse, so why would he want to go back? Ian: It seems like he had mentioned a topic that both women did not like to hear and had made them angry. In order to avoid being hated, he wisely chose to bury his head and continue eating. After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi wrote a prescription for Ian and said, The First Hospital has all the medicine avable. You can head over and purchase it from them. Ian held onto the several pages worth of prescription and was silent for a moment before he asked, Zi, did I somehow offend you? Else, why are there so many medicines written down? Zi Yi nced at him from the corner of her eyes and instead of answering, she asked, How do you think you have offended me? Ian thought for a moment. Other than that night when he was drunk and provoked Xiangling, he had not done anything else. Ian shook his head from left to right honestly. Zi Yi grinned at him and said, You should thank my cousin instead. If she was still angry right now, I would have certainly added a few more ingredients. Speaking of this, she pointed at the prescription and said, These are all medicinal ingredients to treat your allergy, and all of them are indispensable. If you are still worried, you can visit the First Hospitals Chinese Medicine Department or M.Unis Chinese Medicine Department to check. Even though Zi Yi had said that, Ian knew that if he really went ahead and asked, he would end up in her bad books. He then crossed his heart and said, I believe in your medical skills very much. At most he would end up having to continue living with the allergy. He did not believe that there was a worse fate than not being able to cure his allergy. Zi Yi nodded her head in satisfaction before she headed upstairs to pack her bag. After she came down, she said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, Ill be heading to school. Mrs. Lu hastily called out. Yiyi, what soup would you like to drink in the afternoon? Ill prepare it and visit you in school. Zi Yi thought about it and said, Mom, dont bother. Ill be making a trip to my racing club in the afternoon. Zhou Shijin had just returned from abroad and as his boss, if she did not head over to show some concern to the employee who had won the first ce for her racing club, that proud man would start showing her attitude again. Mrs. Lu nodded and said, Then Ill make the soup for you tonight. Hehe, thanks Mom. Mrs. Lu smiled as she sent the three people outside. Out of concern for her guest, Zi Yi asked Ian, What are you nning to do these days? Do you need me to send you a robot to y along with you? Unexpectedly, Ian said mysteriously, Take a guess. Zi Yi did not like guessing. She directly ignored him and turned to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, what are you doing today? Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. Im heading to the jewelry store today. Zi Yi nodded her head and walked to the side of the racing car. She opened the door and her long legs stepped inside. After getting in the car, she waved at both of them before she drove off. Looking at the car that disappeared in an instant, Ian gasped and said, Lu, does Zi often drive like this? Lu Jingye looked at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and headed to his car. Yiyi is very skilled. He then got in his car and said to Ian, There are cars avable at my vi. You can head over to find one. Ian looked at the numerous racing cars parked here and he felt a little tempted. Just then, Mrs. Lu, who was standing next to him, kindly reminded him. Yiyis racing cars have all been modified. Ian, you wont be able to drive them. Ian felt that Mrs. Lu had underestimated him and said with a serious expression, Auntie, I can also drive a racing car. At the sight of his expression, Mrs. Lu knew his thoughts. She maintained a smile and said, This was what Yiyi told me before. The maximum speed of her car is 1000 km/h and it only takes 0.5 seconds to elerate. If you think you can drive one of her racing cars, Ill go and get the housekeeper to fetch you a car key. Ian quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and he said with a smile, Auntie, I feel that I prefer driving an ordinary car instead. These types of racing cars are only suitable for driving on the racetrack. Im headed to the city and it would feel stifling if I drove a racing car. Having said that, he bid farewell to Mrs. Lu and headed to the other vi. Mrs. Lu looked at his departing back view and the corner of her lips curved up. When Zi Yi made her way to school, those who saw her were all surprised. The Goddess has actuallye to school today. What a surprise. Say, where do you think the Goddess went these past few days?. Perhaps she went to participate in somepetition? But there was no news of it at all, right? However, for the Goddess toe back to school now, could it be that shes going to take an exam? Recently, many different majors are having exams. That must be it. Zi Yi headed to the School of Medicine. Before she left for the hot springs vi, Elder Tang had told her to visit him at school right away when she returned. When Zi Yi arrived where he was, Elder Tang was currently spectating Ph.D. students doing clinical experiments with several other professors. After spectating for some time, Elder Tang shook his head. Students nowadays arecking experience in experiments. They arent even fully prepared before the clinical experiment. Is that student that saw the blood going to lose consciousness soon? Also, that student over there. His skills of stopping the bleeding are toocking. The other professors felt that the students were allcking after hearing what Elder Tang had to say. One of the teachers said, Elder Tang, these students are new to this field and we have to give them time to adapt and study. Elder Tangs expression turned taut. Didnt they have time to adapt when they were undergraduates? This Elder Tang. As soon as Zi Yi called out to him, the other teachers had clearly felt the change in his expression. Elder Tang saw Zi Yi making her way over and his expression instantly became amiable. Little Zi, youre here. Zi Yi gave him a nod. She first looked at the people in the room who were doing the experiment and she asked, Elder Tang, why did you ask for me? Elder Tang took her to one side and said, Ill check on your acupuncture skills first and then let you take the doctors qualification examter on. Zi Yi did not panic at all after hearing his arrangements. Sounds good. When they came out of the building, those people who walked past them would stop to greet Elder Tang. When some professors walked past them, one even stopped and asked, What is Elder Tang doing with Student Zi? Elder Tang responded. Im checking to see her progress on her studies and letting her take the doctors qualification exam. The professor was curious and continued asking, What is the check going to be like and where will the exam be held? Elder Tang said, I got the Deputy of an affiliated hospital to find me some patients with hidden diseases. She will check up on them and craft a treatment n. Speaking of this, he added. There will be many doctors and professors spectating by the side. They can be considered as Little Zis invigtors. As soon as the professor heard that, he said, Then I would also like to join in the crowd. Chapter 572 - Little Zi, Get Them All To Shut Up

    Chapter 572 Little Zi, Get Them All To Shut Up

    The news of Elder Tang bringing Zi Yi to the affiliated hospital of M.Uni to take the doctors qualification exam soon spread throughout the entire School of Medicine. Many people were surprised. Elder Tang? Isnt he an influential figure in our Chinese Medicine field? Could it be that Zi Yi is his student? Could it be that passing the doctors qualification exam is very easy? Very easy your head! As a graduate student, I can tell you. I only managed to get my doctors qualifications after Im about to start my Ph.D. studies! (T/N: The author made this up.) My Goddess deserves to be called a Goddess. This is too amazing! Could it be that Im the only one who is curious about when Zi Yi started learning Chinese Medicine? The school forum has her lesson schedule but I didnt see a single lesson for Chinese Medicine? When Zi Yi followed Professor Tang to the affiliated hospital of the school, those professors and doctors who did not have any work scheduled were all gathered there and waiting for them. The moment Elder Tang entered, he did not spare the others a nce and directly asked the Deputy Director of the hospital, Where are the patients I got you to find? The Deputy Director pointed to the seven to eight people seated in the waiting area. They were mostly middle aged, and the group consisted of both men and women. Based on the way they dressed, there was a middle-aged woman wearing fur outerwear who was obviously well-to-do, working-ss individuals who were wearing jackets that cost thousands of dors, and also some ordinary people wearing cotton-padded jackets worth a hundred or two. When Elder Tang led Zi Yi over, the Deputy Director had followed along. Those people recognized the Deputy Director and at the sight of how he personally brought two other individuals over, some of them immediately stood up. The Deputy Director introduced Elder Tang to them. This is Elder Tang, the most influential figure in our Chinese Medicine field. The moment they heard who Elder Tang was, they were instantly excited. The Deputy Director then introduced Zi Yi. This is Elder Tangs student, Zi Yi. Their attention was all focused on Elder Tang and they did not take Zi Yi seriously after hearing her introduction. The middle aged woman wearing a fur coat thought that since she was Elder Tangs student, it was definitely a correct move for her to tter his student. Student Zi is really beautiful. The others had also thought of this and agreed with what the middle aged woman said. Yes, thats right. Student Zi is really beautiful. It should be very rare for such a beautiful student to choose to study Chinese Medicine nowadays. For Student Zi to be Elder Tangs student, I believe she must have a bright future ahead of her. Elder Tang looked at the group of people and said, My student will examine your illnesses shortly. I hope that you can cooperate. sses The group of patients who were about to continue ttering Zi Yi suddenly stiffened. The middle aged woman wearing a fur coat unconsciously raised her voice. What? Its this little girl who is examining us? Is she capable of doing so? Isnt it said that Elder Tang will be checking us? Why is it now that it is a female student? She looks so young; what could she possibly know? These people were extremely shallow. Just moments ago, they were praising Zi Yi for having a bright future and that she was definitely capable since she had a teacher like Elder Tang guiding her. Now that they heard that she was the one examining them, everyone was unwilling. With the middle aged woman wearing the fur coat taking the lead, the others had all expressed their intention of not wanting Zi Yi to examine them. The middle aged man wearing a long navy jacket said, Were here to visit the doctor, not to be a guinea pig for your student. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. The doctors and professors standing by the side looked at the uncooperative patients and shook their heads deep down. It seems like Elder Tang did not discuss it in advance with the Deputy Director. Even the family members of the patients started to express their discontentment. Isnt this taking the patients a little too lightly? If thats the case, my father would rather go and queue for a specialist instead. Whats with the current situation, where youre getting such a young girl to examine and treat him? She looks so young and she looks as if shes just in her freshman year. Dont hospitals require doctors to have a qualification certificate? Does she have it? I highly doubt so. Moreover, do you think a girl with such an appearance is capable of treating patients?. Who would bear the responsibility if something were to happen? If you tell me shes a celebrity or a model, I would believe it. If you tell me shes a doctor, I firmly refuse to believe it. The atmosphere became even more awkward. Elder Tang did not expect that the Deputy Director would be so unreliable. He had previously mentioned finding a few willing patients and yet, now they are so uncooperative. How was he to check the progress of his beloved student? Elder Tang looked at the Deputy Director with a taut expression. The Deputy Director had gotten someone else to ask around one by one in the hospital. He even mentioned that it would be free and that the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field will be bringing his student to examine them. However, he did not expect them to suddenly change their minds. He hastily shouted in a loud voice, Everyone, we have mentioned it previously that it is voluntary whether you would like to get examined. Since youve all agreed, why are you going back on your words now? The middle aged woman wearing the fur coat revealed a displeased expression. What we heard was that the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field will be examining us. You didnt tell us that its his student that would examine instead. If I knew about this earlier, I would rather queue up for a specialist. A few other people echoed in agreement. The atmosphere turned awkward once again. There were even a few grumpy ones who started to swear. Elder Tang did not have a good temper either. When he heard those swear words, he furrowed his eyebrows and said, Little Zi, get them all to shut up. Got it, teacher. After a crisp voice sounded, everyone only managed to see a silver needle sh past and in the next moment, those people had actually lost their voices. Many people were startled. Some of them were frightened and even wanted to pull out the silver needle. Zi Yi reminded them with an indifferent voice. The silver needles have sealed your X acupuncture point. Its best that you keep still, or else if the needle moves and it cant be taken out, its going to be a situation where you lose your voice forever. A few people instantly got a fright. Oh heavens, could this be a legendary technique? This girl cant possibly be a martial arts expert, can she? These people are pretty pitiful. Why dont we help them contact the police? The other side is too scary. Even though some mentioned calling the police, none of them really went to take out their phones. The Deputy Director who was standing next to Elder Tang and Zi Yi was sweating buckets. The temper of this teacher and student duo is simply one stranger than the other. If these patients were to cause trouble then, their affiliated hospital will most likely make the headlines. Elder Tang Just as the Deputy Director spoke up, he heard Elder Tang speaking to Zi Yi. Little Zi, you can examine and diagnose for them. Zi Yi said, Okay. The Deputy Director: Zi Yi first went to the fur coat woman. The middle-ageddy was looking at her as if she wanted to eat her whole, but Zi Yi simply pressed the watch on her wrist. Following that, a transparent screen appeared. Just as everyone widened their eyes in surprise and subconsciously held their breaths, Zi Yi said, Give the patient a full body scan. The program is initiating. Starting scan The scan is over. Chapter 574 - Questioned By Reporters, Zi Yi’s Smart Move

    Chapter 574 Questioned By Reporters, Zi Yis Smart Move

    A few of the patients had Zi Yi surrounded. Zi Yi did not refuse them either. She took a seat near the information desk and checked up on them, one by one. A group of doctors and professors stood next to her and watched how she questioned the patients and wrote down their respective prescriptions. The Deputy Director standing beside could not help but sigh. To think that Student Zi is so capable. Its certain that she wont be a simple character in the future. Having said that, he nced at the feather duster he held in his hand and then at Elder Tang. Elder Tang had both his hands behind his back as he revealed a proud expression. Other than the fact that this child is a littlezy, everything else about her is perfect. Its to the extent that I think that theres nothing I can teach her. The Deputy Director widened his eyes in surprise. Is Little Zi that skilled already? Elder Tang nced at him and the pride in his eyes intensified. Its not that she has be so skilled already. Its just that she has always been very skilled. At the thought of the scene where this little girl directed other specialists to operate on Elder Dou, Elder Tang could not hold back hisughter. This girl is just a little toozy. She could clearly easily save the patient from the hands of the god of death, but she did not dare to personally take action with the reasoning that she had never done an operation before. Elder Tang decided that after she had her wedding, he would bring her to the operation room more. The incident where Elder Tang brought Zi Yi to the affiliated hospital of the university, and gave treatment to seven to eight patients who had chronic illnesses, was not concealed and so, the news had soon spread out. Before Zi Yi finished examining all the patients, a group of reporters was the first to arrive. The Deputy Director hastily got the security to block them outside. Shutters continuously shed and while Zi Yi was examining a patient, one of the reporters asked in a loud voice, Student Zi, you are giving all these people a diagnosis and treatment, but if something were to happen, who would be responsible? The moment the question was asked, the other reporters acted as if they had taken stimnts and at the same time, they scrambled forth to ask questions of their own. Student Zi is only in her freshman years. Has she even gotten her doctors qualification certification yet? Student Zi is only using such a simple method to diagnose the patient. Can she really find out what chronic illnesses these people have? Could it be that M.Unis School of Medicine want to promote Zi Yis poprity and so, they found some people to put on a show? The questions from the reporters became increasingly sharp. The expression of Elder Tang who was standing there had rapidly turned dark. He walked over to those reporters and shouted loudly, All of you, shut up! The reporters subconsciously shut their mouths. The one standing before them was the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field and they dare not offend him. Elder Tang swept his eyes across the reporters and he had a serious expression on his face. Does my student need to put on a show? Her medical skills far surpass those of specialists. The reporters did not expect such a response from Elder Tang. They were momentarily stunned before one of the reporters asked, Then has Student Zi obtained her doctors qualification certificate? Even if her skills are good, its illegal to examine patients without her certificate. Elder Tangs expression darkened even more and he was on the verge of exploding in anger. The Deputy Director hastily whispered to him, Elder Tang, dont be agitated. Little Zi will be receiving her certificate soon. For these reporters to have arrived so quickly, there must be people behind them and we had best just chase them away instead. One of the sharp-eared reporters heard what the Deputy Director had said. What Deputy Director He means is that Student Zi has yet to even receive her doctors qualification certificate! In that case, she has vited the XXXw. ording to thews and regtions, in a situation where a human life is not involved, Miss Zi will be sentenced to imprisonment of more than half a year and less than three years. If human life is concerned Elder Tangs chest heaved with anger at the reporters words. Just then, Zi Yi released the patients wrist and looked towards the reporters. She then asked casually, Is it illegal for a teacher to bring their student around to learn? The situation at the moment was a little chaotic, but Zi Yis words had somehow reached everyones ears. Everyone subconsciously quietened down. Zi Yi sorted out the stack of prescriptions she had written and brought it up to the camera that was aimed in her direction. All of a sudden, her lips curved up. Just when the reporters felt a chill up their spines, she slowly spoke. There are many people who are wishing for my downfall recently and for you to have arrived at such speed, someone must have instigated this. Miss Zi, please do not make random usations. We Shhh why are you in a hurry to exin? The smile on Zi Yis lips deepened. She suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed upwards. Everyones gaze subconsciously followed where her finger pointed to. When they saw a virtual projection wall on the roof, the reporters were all shocked. Zi Yi said, Yourecking if you wish to make me be a target of cyberbullying. With a single order, I can immediately start a global live broadcast. Say, who will the public side with? The reporters kept swallowing their saliva one after another. How could they have forgotten about the plight that their unlucky predecessors had suffered from. Zi Yi suddenly released a chuckle. The reporters felt that their hearts had trembled. One of the reporters steadied his mind and suppressed his heart palpitations. He then said, We have not done anything to you. We merely asked if you had a doctors qualification certificate. If you dont have one, the patient has the right to sue you. Pft! Which countrysws stipte that when a teacher brings a student out for an internship, they require a doctors qualification certificate? Youre simply showing no regard for human life! PA! Elder Tang could not listen to such rubbish any further. He walked over to the information counter where Zi Yi was and heavily mmed his hands on the table. He then pointed at the reporters nose and angrily said, No regard for human life? You people who like to spin things out of nothing and make random reports are the ones who have no regard for human life! You reporters and your sharp words! Could it be that you and your family do not need to visit the doctor? The reporters were surprised. Elder Tang, youre actually threatening me? So what if I am? What can you do to me! You have no medical ethics! No medical ethics? Then for someone like you who purposely ndered my student, why should I talk about medical ethics with you? Elder Tang hadpletely lost control of his emotions. The reporter wanted to continue arguing with him because of therge crowd around them. Just then, a sh of silver could be seen and the very next second, the reporter could no longer speak. The reporter subconsciously wanted to pull out the needle, but his body stiffened the very moment he moved. When everyone saw that the reporter suddenly stopped moving, all of them subconsciously retreated to the sides. Teacher, why the need to get angry with someone like that. If you dont wish to listen to him talk, just sealing his mouth will do. Zi Yis voice sounded crisp and it was supposed to be pleasant to the ear. However, everyone only felt that their feet were stiffening at that very moment. Zi Yi stood up with her hands propped on the information counter. Her sharp gaze then stared at the group of reporters. She then patted the prescription in her hands. Take a good look. I have only given them the most basic diagnosis where I asked about their symptoms. The prescription is still with me. Didnt you say that I cant treat patients without a doctors qualification certificate? Alright then, Ill wait until I receive my certification before handing the prescription out to these patients. Everyone spectating the scene: Theres such a method?! Chapter 575 - It’s Second Master Lu Who Invited Us To Look For You

    Chapter 575 Its Second Master Lu Who Invited Us To Look For You

    The patients were unwilling for that to happen when they heard her. Why should we wait? We believe in you! So many skilled doctors have praised your prescription, so why cant you give them to us right away? Zi Yi held onto the prescription and revealed a helpless expression. Theres no use even if you believe me. I dont wish to get written about by this group of reporters and be turned into a viin who has no regard for human life, just because I do not have a doctors qualification certificate. A few other patients and their family members looked at the reporters with expressions of dissatisfaction. You reporters really have nothing better to do. You dont report what is required of you and only report on useless things. I dont believe that you and your family will never get sick. For our chronic illnesses, we have visited so manyrge hospitals but there was never a cure. Now that we have finally met a doctor who is able to cure our illnesses, youre here to obstruct us. I think you dont wish for us to have our illnesses cured. In that case, we can sue you instead! If my illness does not get treated in time due to your interference and instead, it worsens or something, I will definitely sue you to the extent that you will lose everything and go bankrupt! The reporters were all overwhelmed. They clearly did this in the interest of these patients, but they and their families were not grateful. Instead, they were ming them! Zi Yis lips curved up and she looked at the group of reporters who were eager to defend themselves. She then walked over to Elder Tang and asked, Teacher, did I pass the test today? Elder Tang looked at the stack of prescriptions in her hand and did not immediately give her a response. It seemed as if he was thinking if he should pass her or not. Just then, one of the nurses came over and whispered to the Deputy Director. The Deputy Director nodded at her and walked over to Elder Tang and Zi Yi. With some traces of surprise, he said, Elder Tang, an elderly patient has visited the hospital and he wishes to have Little Zi examine him. Elder Tang and Zi Yi looked at each other. Elder Tang asked, Who is that elderly? The Deputy Director shook his head. He is not from the capital and we only know that his first name is Situ. Elder Tang thought about it for a moment and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, do you want to ept this patient? Instead of answering, she asked, Is this considered a test? Elder Tang: Could it be that this girl is only concerned about this?! Yes. Under the Deputy Directors bright stare, Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Thus, while the patients and the reporters were arguing, the three of them quietly left the entrance and headed to one of the consultation rooms. There were only two other people in the consultation room. One of them was an elderly man who appeared to be in his fifties or sixties. His face was full of vicissitudes and he was currently resting with his eyes closed at the moment. Alongside him was a man in his mid-twenties. He had a t head, tall and robust physique and his facial features made him seem like a rough man. The young man had just poured a cup of warm water for the elderly. He squatted down and softly called out. Grandfather, have a drink first. The nurse will be calling them over soon. Only then did the elderly man open his eyes. He did not ept the cup of water from the young man and instead, he turned to the side. The man had also sensed people outside the door and he turned around to take a look. When he saw Zi Yi, who was standing outside, a sh of surprise streaked past his eyes. This youngdy was very beautiful. He then looked at the other people standing next to her. The nurse quickly introduced the three of them to him. This is Deputy Director He of our hospital, this is Elder Tang, an influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field, and this is Elder Tangs student, Zi Yi. The young man stood up when the nurse was introducing them. He looked at the three of them and said, Hello. Having said that, he moved to the side and allowed them to enter and examine his grandfather. Elder Tang and Zi Yi came inside. Elder Tang began to make routine inquiries to the elderly man. It was the young man who answered on behalf of the elderly. After Elder Tang finished asking, he brought up thest question. I heard from the nurse that you wanted my student to examine you? Only then did the elderly man finally speak up. Yes. My grandson and I happened to walk past earlier and saw the youngdy examining a few other patients. I would also like to give it a try. The Deputy Director who had overheard the conversation thought to himself, To think that hes looking for Little Zi to examine him just because he saw what she did earlier. This elderly man is sure willful. However, Elder Tang was rather delighted. He felt that the elderly man before him was very insightful. He then said to Zi Yi, Little Zi,e and take Mr. Situs pulse first. Zi Yi walked over and the young man hastily brought the chair over and put it behind her. Zi Yi took a seat and said to the elderly man, Grandpa, give me your wrist. The elderly man moved his wrist towards her. Zi Yi began to take his pulse. Sometimeter, she asked, You are a veteran soldier? Situ Hong looked at her with surprise. How did you know that? The old injuries in your bodies are mainly left behind by bullets. The medical technology dozens of years back is not as advanced as it is now. In addition, you had treated it casually and so, now that you have gotten older, the aftereffects such as pain in your joints and bones are definitely being felt. Other than these gunshot wounds, you have also suffered from a series of chronic illnesses due to how your body was often soaked in cold water when you were younger. With every word Zi Yi said, the eyes of the elderly man and the young man would appear even more surprised. When Zi Yi finished her diagnosis, the young man eagerly asked, Then are you able to cure my Grandfather? Zi Yi nodded her head. These problems were only considered minor for her. A few sessions of acupuncture and prescribing several months of oral medicine will cure his illness. For real? The young mans rigid face revealed uncontroble excitement. As long as Doctor Zi can cure my Grandfathers chronic illness, the money doesnt matter. To Zi Yi, money was not of much importance. She was more concerned about something else. I dont think you came looking for me just because you saw that I gave a few patients a diagnosis? The elderly and the young man were momentarily stunned at the same time. Following that, the elderly man revealed traces of a smile. The young man told her. It was Second Master Lu who invited us to look for you. Dad? Zi Yi was a little surprised. Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were also surprised. The young man nodded his head and continued to speak. When Second Master Lu headed to the Southern Ocean, he just so happened to encounter my Grandfather who had had a rpse of his old injuries. He suggested for us to find you. Since that was the case, Zi Yi was at ease. She thought about it and said, Your Grandfathers illness requires the use of silver needles and my skills are merely subpar. Dont me me if your Grandfather feels pain. Acupuncture was a skill that was umted over time and the time she had practiced her skills was too short. It was impossible for her to achieve Elder Tangs level. The elderly man did not answer directly either. He asked, Is it more painful than a bullet entering the flesh and being taken out without anesthesia? Upon hearing his question, Zi Yi smiled. It isnt. The elderly man looked at her smile and also revealed a smile in response. Elder Tang who was standing by the side checked out the elderly man before him. Even though he did not know the exact identity of the other party, he had also managed to guess some things based on the conversation between him and his beloved student. Chapter 577 - 7 Lu Jingye Said, “I Will Keep Uncle’s Teachings In Mind”

    Chapter 577 Lu Jingye Said, I Will Keep Uncles Teachings In Mind

    Everyone was waiting for Patriarch Lu to explode in anger. However, there was not the slightest movement from him. This had surprised everyone. Of course, since Patriarch Lu did not lose his temper, everything was now set in stone. When Lu Jingye stepped into the headquarters of the Lu Group, those who encountered him would subconsciously greet him. Secretary Shao led him to the Presidents office. There was not the slightest conversation between them. When Secretary Shao reached the office, he knocked on the door before pushing it open and standing to one side. Lu Jingyes eyes met with Lu Jianchengs sharp eyes. Uncle. Lu Jiancheng, who sat behind the office desk and looked at Lu Jingye, gave off the air of a superior. Come in. When Lu Jingye entered, Secretary Shao originally was going to follow him inside. However, Eldest Master Lu gave him a stern gaze at that very moment when he was about to go in. Secretary Shaos footsteps paused and he turned around and left. Eldest Master Lu looked at Lu Jingye and did not offer him a seat. Instead, he said, Jingye, youre really capable. To think you can obtain the rights from the Lu Groups hand to dispatch the military supplies through your rtionships with the higher-ups. Lu Jingye pretended as if he did not hear the hidden jibe concealed in his Eldest Uncles words. He revealed an expression of respect that one would have towards their elder, but the words he said nearly caused Eldest Master Lu to have a heart attack. If Uncle thinks that you can handle it yourself, I can push this job away. PA! Eldest Master Lu was originally very angry about having to take care of the mess in the Lu Group. He bore with it since he had to maintain his image in front of the outsiders. However, he did not expect his nephew to have the guts to say that right to his face. His anger soared to the extreme in an instant. So what if you are capable of dispatching these military supplies? Without your status as the Young Master of the Lu Family, you are nothing! Lu Jingye did not answer him. He merely looked at Eldest Master Lu with his pair of serene eyes. His gaze caused the other party to get even angrier. He knew that he should not get angry with his nephew right now. After all, he was sent by the higher-ups. However, Lu Jingye should not expect him to be cooperative. I dont understand anything and you can arrange the dispatch in whichever way you like. Theres no need to inform me. Lu Jingye nodded his head and held a few documents in his hand towards him. Since thats the case, Uncle only has to sign these documents. He then walked to the desk and passed the documents to him. Eldest Master Lu read through the documents. It was a list made by Lu Jingye and everything was extremely detailed. But precisely because of this, he felt even worse deep down inside. This was a matter that appeared so simple but other people could not get it done. Eldest Master Lu did not immediately hand him the document after he signed it. Instead, he sat there and spoke in a tone of an elder giving advice to a junior. You were the one who chose to leave the Lu Family and you had better remember this by heart. Do not intervene wherever you shouldnt. Also, even if you have left the Lu Family, you cant deny that you are still part of the family. If something really does happen to the Lu Family, you should not care for your self-interest and ignore the family. My advice for you is to think twice before doing anything. Eldest Master Lus words clearly contained a warning The Lu Group had encountered frequent problems in recent days and he did not believe Lu Jingye waspletely uninvolved. Lu Jingye still had a gentle and calm expression on his face. I will keep Uncles teaching in mind. Eldest Master Lu looked at Lu Jingye and felt that his punches were hitting a cotton pillow. He felt annoyed and threw the documents toward Lu Jingye, and then chased him out. You can leave. Lu Jingye took the documents and turned to leave. His footsteps were strong and steady. Eldest Master Lu was so angry that after Lu Jingye closed the door, he directly gave a call to his son and scolded him. You caused yourself to be hospitalized just from taking charge of the Lu Group. What else are you possibly capable of? When Lu Zhiheng received a call from his father, he originally thought that his father suddenly became benevolent and wanted to have him stay in the hospital for a few more days. He did not expect the other party to start scolding him as soon as he answered the call. Lu Zhiheng hastily guaranteed that he would definitely manage the Lu Group well in the future and this kind of situation would never happen again. After the call was disconnected, he was so angry that he threw his phone. PA! F***! Lu Jingye must have gone to thepany to provoke my Father! Lu Zhiheng received the news as soon as Lu Jingye stepped into the Lu Group. He knew that he would definitely get scolded after this person left! Cousin, calm down. The eldest son of the Chu Family, Chu Jun said, Lu Jingye must have said something in front of Uncle when he went to thepany. Its no use getting angry and its better to return the anger youve suffered at ater date. Lu Zhiheng thought about it and agreed. He has already been chased out of the Lu Family by Grandfather and so what if hes capable? Without the halo of the Lu Family, hes nothing. I can take charge ofrge international projects, can he still do so? Certainly not. He only has a jewelrypany in his hands right now. He has no such capital to take overrge-scale international projects. Lu Zhiheng suddenly felt at ease. He asked, Did those reporters report on Zi Yi giving medical treatment without a license? He was about to watch the news after he asked the question. No. The moment Chu Jun said that, Lu Zhihengs hand stiffened and he was dissatisfied. No? It was such a good opportunity and those reporters still cant twist the story against her favor? Thats not it. Zi Yi didnt hand out the prescription to the patients. She said that she would only give them the prescription after she obtains her license certificate. Motherf**ker! This woman is sure sharp. I feel so upset that I cant make her trip! Chu Jun smiled in response. His smile was extremely sinister. It just so happened that a staff member in the Pharmacy of that affiliated hospital hade asking for a favor a few days back. When the timees, Ill get him to add an additional medicinal ingredient that would sh with the prescription. If those patients suffer after consuming the medicine, it would be Zi Yis responsibility. Lu Zhiheng was momentarily stunned, before he startedughing in satisfaction. Thats a good idea. When something happens to the patient, all the responsibility would fall on Zi Yi. Its time for that Zi woman to get unlucky. Id like to see what Lu Jingye could possibly do about this? Speaking of this, he then added. Get people to have Zi Yis doctors license approved within two days. Dont let them drag it out. It just so happens that Lu Jingye was going to travel around the various camps to dispatch the military supplies. He shall make him get anxious and run about in a hurry. At the thought of such a situation happening, Lu Zhiheng revealed a satisfied smile. After Zi Yi left the affiliated hospital, she directly drove to the racing club. As soon as she stopped her car, she saw a figure leaning against the gate and he was currently looking in her direction with an arrogant gaze. Zi Yi alighted from her car and walked over to Zhou Shijin. Congrattions. Zhou Shijin rolled his eyes and said, Thepetition ended a few days back and isnt it a littlete for you to congratte me now? Not really. My winnings only entered my bank ount today. What I meant was congrattions for making us win so much money. Zhou Shijin red at her and had a posture as if he wanted to rush over and have a fight. Zi Yi pretended not to see it. She walked towards the racing club and asked the manager robot next to her. Is lunch ready? Master, lunch has already been prepared. It just so happens that Im hungry if youre not hungry, you can continue standing by the door. Chapter 578 - There’s Someone Who Wants To Marry You?

    Chapter 578: Theres Someone Who Wants To Marry You?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zi Yi was not here to argue with him. She informed him over lunch. You cant be the only racer in the club. Ill give you three months of annual leave. While youre at it, go and find some racers. Zhou Shijin knew that it was impossible for the club to only have one racer, but he could not help but retort. Why am I the one looking for them? Shouldnt it be your job as the boss? Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. I dont rely on the club to make a living. If you dont want to go, why dont I sell the club? Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and a long timeter, after he had gnashed his teeth, he asked, What requirements do you have? Zi Yi nced at him and said in all seriousness, Anyone is fine, just as long as they have a better personality than you. Zi Yi ignored Zhou Shijin who was ring at her to the extent that his eyes were about to pop out and she continued to speak. If you can find four people, our racing club can hold an international racingpetition when the new year starts. For real? Zhou Shijin immediately stopped ring at her and he revealed traces of undisguised excitement. If their club could participate in an international racingpetition, they would gain advantages in all aspects. As a racer, he would definitely be willing to participate. However Do you think an international racingpetition is something you can hold if you want to? That was the main point. Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin who suddenly changed his expressio and said calmly, Theres no need for you to worry about this. The way the international racingpetition worked was that she had to submit a request for it to be held at a particr location. Following that, several other racing clubs would vote and make a decision. Zi Yi had hit the jackpot two consecutive times and the entire racing industry was staring at her. She believed that as long as she released news of her intention to hold a racingpetition, many people would certainly be willing to vote for her. After all, there were many people who wished for her downfall. There was nothing more interesting than looking at her taking a fall with her racing club. After lunch, Zi Yi watched Zhou Shijins training. At the same time, she had a race with him and tortured him one-sidedly. After their race ended, Zi Yi received Mrs. Lus phone call. Mrs. Lu told her that the wedding invitations had arrived. Zi Yi responded and said, Ille home early to write the names. She then turned to Zhou Shijin, who had his head drooped downwards while panting and was currently doubting the meaning of his life. If you have nothing nned on the 24th,e attend my wedding. Zhou Shijin suddenly looked up. His expression changed several times and he ended up asking, Theres someone who wants to marry you? Zi Yi crossed her arms and sneered. You should be paying attention to whether anyone would want to marry you in the future instead. Theres no need for you to be concerned over my personal life. ??Zhou Shijins expression sank and he stood up in anger before he took his leave. Pfft! Zi Yi turned around and headed to the entrance. When she arrived at the entrance, Zhou Shijins voice sounded. Will my brother be attending your wedding? Zi Yi stopped walking and turned around to look at him. If you wish for him to return, you can give him a call. This proud man said that he would definitely get first ce and he refused to give Zhou Shiyu a call before thepetition started. When Zhou Shijin gave his brother a call after thepetition, Zhou Shiyu just so happened to be supervising work in aboratory without any signal during that period of time. When Zhou Shiyu saw the missed calls and returned his calls, this proud man had casually brushed him off and hung up the call. You clearly miss your brother. Why are you being so difficult? Zhou Shijin red at her. Its none of your business. He turned around and headed inside after he said that. Zi Yi snorted and said, Zhou Shiyu mentioned that if you dont give him a call, it means that you dont wish for his return and he wont being back. When she saw Zhou Shijins footstep halt for a second, Zi Yi headed back to her racing car with a satisfied expression. Not long after she drove off, Zi Yi received Dou Xianglings phone call. Dou Xiangling asked her if she was in school or not. Zi Yi replied, Im not around, but Ill being back soon. Dou Xiangling said with a smile, Then make a trip down to the School of Fine Artster. Ill show you the interior design I drew. Zi Yi said, Okay. Zi Yi hung up the phone and directly headed to the School of Fine Arts. At the sight of Zi Yi, Dou Xiangling revealed a wide smile as she said, Yiyi,e over here. Zi Yi walked over to her office table. Dou Xiangling opened her design drawing. Zi Yi came closer and they started discussing the design. The design that ??Dou Xiangling had cozme up with was very beautiful and even if the renovations had yet to be done, Zi Yi could already imagine the scene based on the drawing. Dou Xiangling exined the concept she had for the indoors and she then moved on to exining the outdoors. We can create a space for everyone to rx and chat by cing some potted nts, tables, and chairs here. If the weather is fine, we can even ce some paintings outside here. Zi Yi nodded her head. Not bad. She thought about it and added. Why dont we add some elements of future technology? Future technology? Yep. Its just adding some interior styles that you can easily switch back and forth between. Your design can be considered the main style and you can create several otherbinations based on different themes in the future. Zi Yi did not get a response from Dou Xiangling and she turned to look in her direction. Whats wrong? Dou Xiangling said with a smile, Why didnt I realize that you are very talented in this field too? If we could really do what you have described, our art gallery will certainly be the most beautiful in the world. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling was looking forward to it. I suddenly feel like starting the renovations immediately. Zi Yi revealed a smile. As long as theres enough money, Ill send a few robots to help and the renovations will most probably be done very soon. Yeah. Dou Xiangling nodded, suddenly thinking of one thing, she felt a little embarrassed. She turned to Zi Yi and said, In this way, our budget cost will be much higher than before, isnt this bad? Renovations were very costly, especially if they wanted to add futuristic elements. The materials they would have to purchase must be the best and their five million budget would not suffice. Zi Yi thought about it and took out her phone. Then lets ask Ian. Eh? Dou Xiangling originally wanted to stop Zi Yi. It was a rather difficult problem to bring up and how could she allow Zi Yi to ask? However, Zi Yi was too fast with her actions and the other party had also answered the call rather quickly. Before Dou Xiangling had a chance to speak out, Ian had already answered. Zi Yi told him they wanted to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Ian was in M.Uni. Upon hearing what Zi Yi said, he had directly made his way over. It did not take long for them to hear several greetings along the corridor which were directed at Ian. Those who greeted Ian were all the female teachers. There was no need to mention how enthusiastic they were. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling who were in the office made eye contact. Zi Yi said, It seems like Ian is very popr. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips andughed. The sounds of knocking came from the door. Dou Xiangling walked over and opened the door. Hi, Xiangling. Come in, Ian. Ian stepped inside the office while Dou Xiangling closed the door. He felt a sense of crisis at the sight of the twodies. He subconsciously tried to recall whether he had done anything to make them angry today, before he then spoke up and asked, I wonder why youdies have asked for my presence? Dou Xiangling looked at the nervous Ian and said with a smile, We wanted to discuss with you the art gallerys renovations. Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 579 - This Woman Is Rich By Herself, So Why Is She Eyeing Him Up?!

    Chapter 579: This Woman Is Rich By Herself, So Why Is She Eyeing Him Up?!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ian felt that everything was good as long as he did not offend these twodies. He did not wish to receive another acupuncture session. That kind of pain would be simply unforgettable in his lifetime. Do you need money now? Ill get someone to transfer the money right away. Ian took out his phone and was about to call the person in charge of his finance. Ian. Dou Xiangling did not expect him to be so enthusiastic and hastily tried to stop him. Theres no hurry to transfer the money. We called you here to discuss something with you. Whats the matter? Tell me. Ian put down his phone and looked at her. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt embarrassed by his gaze. The matter of asking others to take out money was something she could not say aloud. Zi Yi knew that and she decided to take it into her own hands and brought up the topic. Our art gallery intends to add futuristic elements to it and the renovation budget of five million is insufficient. Would you like to add more capital? Ian looked at Zi Yi while he roasted her deep down:?This woman is rich by herself, so why is she eying him up?! Dou Xiangling noticed Ians silence and thought that he was unwilling. She hastily said, Ian, it doesnt matter if you are unwilling. We were only asking in passing and we dont mean to force you. Dou Xiangling had around a million or so with her and Zi Yi was not short of money either. In fact, she did not understand why Yiyi insisted on finding Ian. When he saw how Dou Xiangling was anxious to exin, for fear that he would misunderstand, hemented deep down inside. They were cousins but why were their personalities so different? Just based on Dou Xianglings gentle attitude, he was willing to fork out the money. Since I said that I will pay for your renovations, I will certainly pay for the entire renovation no matter the sum, Ian smiled at her and said, But Im really curious, what are the futuristic elements you two have mentioned? Dou Xiangling looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi pressed on her watch and a virtual screen appeared before the three of them. Zi Yi brought out a virtual keyboard and quickly started typing. Looking at strings of code appearing on the screen rapidly, Ian and Dou Xiangling subconsciously held their breaths and stared. After watching for some time, Dou Xiangling curiously asked, Yiyi, what are you doing? Simting the effects of our art gallery after the renovations are done. Zi Yi tapped on thest key and shortly, the virtual screen disyed the scene of the art gallery. She exined to them, while showing them the scene. When the timees, this scene can be changed through the use of the controller, and for decorations, we will use the most advanced XX materials. Those materials will be convenient for changing the decorations size and we can also use some other materials such as The more Zi Yi exined the more shocked the both of them were. After Zi Yi finished her exnation, Ian could not help but give her a thumbs up. Zi, youre too amazing. To think that you could think of such a design. If this seeds, you can even apply for a patent. However the materials you mentioned, are they really avable on the market? Ian was very clear about the various emerging industries in the world, but he had never heard of the materials Zi Yi mentioned. Her lips curved up and she said, Yes. Company Z has managed to sessfully develop those materials. Company Z? Upon hearing the name of thepany, Ian was momentarily stunned before he suddenly thought of something. Are you talking about the Company Z that surprised the world at the international exhibition for the introduction of new materials? Thats right. Ian looked at her suspiciously because of how quickly Zi Yi had answered. I heard that thispany had been embroiled in the economic war and someone from the capital had managed to acquire it at a deal. Dont tell me that person was you? Speaking of this, Ian was even more sure. Z, Zi It must be you. Or perhaps its Lu. Maybe he bought thatpany under your name. Zi Yi purposely made him continue guessing without giving him a reply. She merely said, All you have to do is just pay for all the renovation fees. Of course, we cant possibly make you feel that we are robbing you of your money. Youll get a 5%mission for every exhibition we hold in the future. Ians eyebrows quirked up at her words. He knew of Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings paintings. They were all among the best works avable internationally. Any one of their paintings cost tens of million at a minimum and he would definitely earn if he received a 5%mission for every exhibition. Alright. Ill fork out the money for the entire renovation cost. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and smiles surfaced on their faces. Since they had resolved the problem of renovation fees, Zi Yi nned to return home and write her invitations. However, Ian wanted to check out their art gallery. As an investor who is paying for the renovation fees, I wish to take a look at where the gallery is. I dont think thats too much, right? It isnt, Dou Xiangling said, I just so happen to be free, Ill bring you over to take a look. Sounds good. The three of them walked out of the office together. Just then, a female teacher came from the other end with a courier parcel in hand. She first looked at Ian before she smiled and asked Dou Xiangling, Teacher Dou, are you heading out? Dou Xiangling nodded in response. Yes, Im heading to the central area. The female teacher took another nce at Ian and she felt her heart pumping wildly. Deep down, she was screaming out loud:?Omg this foreigner is so handsome! However, she showed a reserved expression and asked, I wonder who is this handsome man next to Teacher Dou? Dou Xiangling looked at the gentlemanly Ian and said, Hes Ian. My cousins friend. The female teacher gracefully walked over to Ian and stretched out her hand. Hello, Mr. Ian. I am Teacher Dous colleague. My name is Zhang Ying. Hello, Ms. Zhang. Ian held her hand and took back his hand as soon as they made contact. However, Ms. Zhang blushed from their very brief contact. Ian could not stand this type of woman and he said to Dou Xiangling, Dou, arent you bringing me to the central area? Lets go, or else it will get dark soon. Dou Xiangling had also noticed Ms. Zhangs thoughts towards Ian. She nodded and said to Ms. Zhang, Then well be taking our leave. They left after she said that. When walking past Ms. Zhang, Zi Yi even gave her a nce. When the three of them came out of the office building, Zi Yi left first. By the time Zi Yi returned home, she did not expect to see Lu Jingye. He was currently writing a wedding invitation and when he saw that she hade home early, he said with a smile, Mother prepared some soup for you. You can have a bowl first before youe and apany me to write the invitations. Zi Yi was not in a rush. She made her way over to his side and looked at the invitations he had written. She then kissed him on the cheek and asked, Arent you leaving the capital soon? Ill be leaving tomorrow. The Lu Group is currently organizing the supplies today. Zi Yi nodded her head. She wanted to give him another kiss, but she heard the sounds of footsteps approaching. Zi Yi immediately stood upright and pretended as if she had not done anything. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes. The person who came over was Mrs. Lu. When Mrs. Lu saw that she had returned, she ordered the kitchen to scoop a bowl of soup. Yiyi, have a bowl of soup to warm your stomach first. Zi Yi quickly made her way over. Mom, you should drink too. Dont just give it to me. Mrs. Lu looked at her with a smile. Ive already had some. This soup is specially prepared for you. You should nourish your body now, so that theres no need for you to nourish your body so much when you get pregnant in the future. Its good for both you and your future child. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons at her words. She took the bowl, sat in front of Lu Jingye, and scooped up a spoonful before she fed it to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, have some too. Its good for increasing your sperm quality. Chapter 580 - Zi Yi Packing Luggage For Lu Jingye

    Chapter 580: Zi Yi Packing Luggage For Lu Jingye

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zi Yi was not ashamed at all when she said that. However, Lu Jingye felt a headache brewing. Doesnt this girl know that some words should only be said in private? Mrs. Lu did not expect that from Zi Yi and so sheughed in response. She then turned around and headed outside. Ill go and get the kitchen to prepare two more of your favorite dishes. Since the young ones wanted to show their affection for each other, an old woman like her shall not remain and bother them. Lu Jingye drank from the spoon and raised his hand to pinch her cheeks. He then said in a serious tone, Dont say such words in front of anyone else but me in the future. Zi Yi gave him a smile. Got it. She continued drinking the soup. Lu Jingye instantly lost his cool. Looking at her flushed cheeks, he could not resist himself and leaned over to give her a kiss at the corner of her lips. Write the invitations with me after you finish the soup. Lets strive to finish writing everything before dinner. They had to write hundreds of wedding invitations and even if all they had to do was write the other partys name, it was still arge project. Zi Yi looked at the wedding invitations he had written and she started harboring thoughts. Why dont I get my robot to imitate my handwriting. Lu Jingye immediately disapproved. Its more meaningful for us to hand-write the wedding invitations. Zi Yi nced at the leftover stack and only answered after a few seconds, Okay then By the time she finished the bowl of soup, Lu Jingye had written another dozen invitations. Zi Yi also picked up her pen and started to write. While writing she asked, Ah Jing, will we have to personally deliver the invitations too? Lu Jingye had to deliver the military supplies in the following days and he could not bear to have Zi Yi suffer too much and so, he said, You can bring the invitations to school tomorrow and pass them to the Deans of various schools and get them to hand them out. Ill get my men to send the rest. Zi Yi nodded in response. With two of them writing, the progress was rather quick and they had gotten everything done before dinner. When it was time for dinner, Mrs. Lu came over and asked, Will Ian being over tonight for dinner? Zi Yi shook her head and said, Ian and my cousin went to check out our gallery at X road near the city. He should be having dinner with my cousin tonight. Mrs. Lu nodded and said with a smile, If not for the fact that Xiangling has a boyfriend, I feel that Ian is a pretty good prospect. Zi Yi did not tell Mrs. Lu about the matter with Zhang Hanyu and so, Mrs. Lu was still under the impression that Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were still in a rtionship. Zi Yi suddenly thought of how her cousin had been frequenting the school these days. Would her colleagues and students be asking her about Zhang Hanyu too? At the thought of this, she furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said to Mrs. Lu, Mother, Xiangling, and Zhang Hanyu are no longer dating. Really? What happened? Mrs. Lu felt that Dou Xiangling was the type of person who dated someone with the goal of getting married to them. How could she have ended the rtionship so easily? It was really a surprise for her. Lu Jingye considered for a moment before he said, Zhang Hanyu was not someone of a good character and his true colors were discovered by Xiangling. Mrs. Lu immediately felt her heart go out for Dou Xiangling. Then isnt Xiangling very upset? She was thinking about whether she should visit her tomorrow tofort her. Lu Jingye saw through her thoughts and said, Mother, Xiangling is a sensible person. She will settle this matter herself and theres no need for you to specially bring it up to her. Mrs. Lu thought about what her son said and found it to be reasonable. She nodded her head, but still sighed in the end. Xiangling is such a good girl and to think that someone would have the heart to deceive her. I hope that she can meet someone good in the future. In fact, Zi Yi med herself a little. Ive always felt that Zhang Hanyu was weird, and I should have been firm in opposing my cousin falling in love with him. Lu Jingye could not bear to see her reproach herself and he said, This has nothing to do with you. He then held her hand and led her toward the dining area. On the way, he said, Xiangling is a smart person. She knows what kind of person she should cherish and what kind of person she should give up on. Isnt she doing well right now? Zi Yi opened her mouth, but she did not tell him that it was because she had used her mental energy to suppress her cousins emotions towards Zhang Hanyu. After the three of them finished dinner, Zi Yi headed down to the basement, while Lu Jingye headed to the study room. Mrs. Lu had nothing to do and so, she followed Zi Yi down to theb. At around 10 p.m, Mrs. Lu called out to her. Yiyi, you can continue the experiment tomorrow. Its gettingte. Zi Yi listened to Mrs. Lus words and valued what she said, and so she left theb together with her. When Lu Jingye saw hering up, he was a little surprised before he smiled. It seems like asking Mother to call for you is more effective. Zi Yi gave him a grunt and turned as she headed towards the bathroom. When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to ask him, Ah Jing, are you going to pack your luggage? Yes. Even though he intended to return every day, there would definitely be days when he might not be able to rush back home. Zi Yi said to him in all seriousness, Dont pack your luggage yourself. Ill help youter. She headed to the bathroom after saying these words. Lu Jingye stood there and tried to figure out the motive as to why his wife wanted to help him pack his luggage. He pondered over the reason until Zi Yi came out. Zi Yi saw that he was still standing there and she ran over to the cab. She dragged out a suitcase and opened the closet. Around eighty percent of the items inside were hers and the remaining twenty percent were Lu Jingyes. Zi Yi opened the cupboard that contained his clothes. Her fingers ran across his clothes as she said, This is ok, not this, this, this and this Lu Jingye stood by her side and watched as she slowly picked out the clothes. Zi Yi took some time to choose and after a long time, she took out a set of warm clothes and a down jacket. Following that, she squatted down to pull out the underwear drawer. Their cloakroom was mainly arranged by Lu Jingye and what he said in the past was: There are many personal clothes and it is not suitable for others to help us clean up. Lu Jingye had kept everything in order. Even his underwear was folded. Zi Yi looked at the underwear stored in the drawer and did not reach out for it, even after a long time. Lu Jingye stood by her side for some time and finally asked, Whats wrong? Zi Yi turned around and looked up at him. From her current angle, it just so happens that she would see a certain part of his body. Lu Jingye immediately sensed her gaze and his eyes darkened. He then bent down and covered her eyes with his hand, and whispered in her ears as he threatened, Dont look there, or else Zi Yis eyshes fluttered as they brushed past his hands. She said innocently, I was only wondering what kind of underwear to pack for you. Lu Jingyes other free hand randomly grabbed underwear from the drawer, before he stopped covering her eyes. He then supported her to a standing position and pulled her into his embrace. This will do. He casually threw the underwear into the suitcase and grabbed her waist and held onto the back of her head. Following that, his lips pressed down. While their lips molded with each other, Zi Yi said intermittently I havent picked out your socks yet. Lu Jingyes breath contained a trace of heat. Ill get them myselfter. Having said that, he did not give her the chance to speak anymore. The night was long and Zi Yi did not know when she had fallen asleep. By the time she woke up, the person next to her had already left. She still groggily remembered that Lu Jingye had told her that he would be leaving earlier than usual. Chapter 581 - Zi Yi Acting Spoiled

    Chapter 581: Zi Yi Acting Spoiled

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Zi Yi got up from the bed and went down, Mrs. Lu was currently sitting on the sofa and making a phone call. Clearly, she was calling Zi Yis aunts. Alright, lets meet at the candy storeter. Mrs. Lu hung up the phone and turned to look at Zi Yi with a bright smile on her face. Mom, good morning. Good morning. Mrs. Lu waved for her toe over and said, Zi Yi,e over and have a seat. Zi Yi walked over and sat beside her. Mrs. Lu said, Your Aunts and I have checked out several different types of candies and we will be headed to the shop to look at the final product. Ill bring some for you to try when Ie back and well order more of the types that you like. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay! Just then, the housekeeper led the helpers in to serve breakfast. (Housekeeper Zhang had headed back to the other vi.) Zi Yi thought about something and said to Mrs. Lu, Dad will being home today. I wonder if Ah Jing can rush back tonight to have dinner with us. Mrs. Lu felt happy deep down, but she put on a front and said, When your Father returns today, let him stay alone at the Lu Family home. Who wants him toe over for dinner? Zi Yi secretlyughed. Mrs. Lu felt ashamed. She was actually showing her temper in front of her daughter-inw and she wondered what the young woman would think of her. Zi Yi thought that her behavior was normal and she even deliberately hugged her arm and nodded in agreement. Thats right. Well let Dad stay at home alone to reflect on his actions. Otherwise, he wont know how he has made you angry. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi who was siding with her and sheughed out loud. After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi took the stack of wedding invitations addressed to the leaders of her school and left. On the other side, in the Southern Ocean. Second Master Lu had finally finished taking care of things here and was prepared to return to the capital in the morning. However, he did not expect that when he had his luggage packed and was about to leave, he received news of the pirates starting a fight. At the same time, a group of unscrupulous pirates had used the captured people as meat shields. The people on their side did not dare to be rash. The moment Third Master Lu received the report, he had rushed over with his men. In such a situation, Second Master Lu certainly was unable to leave. He had to stay there and take care of things. At noon, news that Third Master Lus boat had been sunk was sent over. The situation was out of control in an instant. At the very first instance, when the news had reached the ears of those higher-ups in the capital, they had immediately responded. At the same time, the news was also spread to Patriarch Lu. When Patriarch Lu heard the news, his stern expression finally changed. He revealed a murderous expression. Father, what should we do? If something really happened to Jianjun Shut up! Patriarch Lu was already vexed and he did not wish to listen to someone else saying unlucky things. The Third Madam was even crying in front of him, which made him even more agitated. For the Lu Family people, if we were to perish while defending the country, its considered an honour. Whats there to cry about? Having said that, he suddenly stood up and motioned for the housekeeper. Immediately get the car ready. Ill make a trip to the Marshals. After the housekeeper gave him a response, he turned around and trotted over to the driver to get him to drive the car to the entrance of the courtyard. Patriarch Lu tookrge strides towards the door. Not long after, Zi Yi also received Lu Jingyes phone call. He had told her about the situation. Zi Yi furrowed her brows after hearing the news. If Dad is unable to return, Mom will definitely be disappointed. Whats more, the situation was rather serious. Third Master Lus boat had been sunk and for sure, her Dad would not be able to leave. At the thought of this, Zi Yi got angry. These people insist on making trouble near my wedding date. If I dont let them suffer, they will really think that we have no one to subdue them. Yiyi, what are you nning to do? My Father and I will think of something here. Dont be rash. Lu Jingye was worried that Zi Yi would act rashly. Zi Yi assured him. I wont be impulsive. After hanging up the phone, she gave Leader Tang a call. Ill help you catch the pirates in exchange for my Dading home. Leader Tang immediately had here meet with him at the state office. The two of them conversed for more than an hour in the office and when they came out, Leader Tang had an unconceble excitement in his eyes. Little Zi, go back and pack your belongings. I will personally send you to the Southern Ocean. Zi Yi nodded her head and set off after getting in the car. The moment Zi Yi left, Leader Tang went to search for the Marshal. The Marshal nodded his head after hearing from Leader Tang. If this youngdy is really that capable, she would be a talent that is hard toe by in our country. It would be good to nurture her well. Leader Tang thought about it and informed the Marshall about Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes rtionship. After Marshal heard his exnation, he did not badmouth Patriarch Lu. He merely said, If she can really bring them back from the Southern Ocean early, send a gift on my behalf during their wedding. I understand. By the time Zi Yi returned, Mrs. Lu had yet toe back. The countrys higher-ups had stopped the news from spreading and clearly, Mrs. Lu was still unaware of the situation. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and called Mrs. Lu. She then spoke to her casually. Mom, I miss Ah Jing. Ill be going to visit him and welle back together with Dad. Mrs. Lu did not expect to hear this from Zi Yi and she did not know whether tough or cry. You child Your Dad and Jingye will being back tonight. What are you going there for? The weather is chilly outside. Zi Yi acted wilfully and said, I just want to have fun. If we cant reach home in time today, dont miss us too much at home. Mrs. Lu responded. You naughty child. Even if you really want to go there and y, you should wait for tomorrow. By the time you reach there, it will be dark. No~ Dad will already be back home if I go there tomorrow. Ah Jing and I will help you scold Dad. Lets see if he dares to upset you again in the future. Mrs. Lu felt moved and did not know whether tough or cry. It was the first time Zi Yi had acted so wilfully towards her. She did not get angry and instead, was rather happy. She thought of Zi Yi as her own daughter, one who liked to have a small temper and then act spoiled. Alright then, Ill give Jianlin a callter and tell him not to rush home tonight and wait for you and Ah Jing to look for him. Zi Yi sweetly responded. Okay~ Second Master Lu definitely did not have the time to answer his phone at this juncture and Zi Yi was not worried that she might get exposed. After hanging up the phone, she gave Lu Jingye a call. After he heard her decision, he was silent over the phone for some time before he said out of helplessness, Naughty girl. Discuss such things with me in the future. Otherwise, I will get angry. Zi Yi knew that he had said this on purpose and hastily promised him. I will definitely inform you in advance. Lu Jingye responded with a hum and said, Ill wait for you at the Southern Ocean. After hanging up the call, Zi Yi headed to her undergroundb to pack a box full of items. She then brought along some of the invisible robots she had created before she left. At the same time when Zi Yi left the capital, Zhang Ying, who was close with Dou Xiangling, received a parcel. After she opened the parcel, she realized that inside was an envelope. On the envelope, the following words were written: To: Dou Xiangling. Eh? Why has Teacher Dous parcel been sent to my ce? Chapter 582 - Quick, Shake the Bug Away

    Chapter 582: Quick, Shake the Bug Away

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Even though Zhang Ying found it strange, she still sent the envelope to Dou Xianglings office. Teacher Dou, someone sent you a letter through the post. My name was written on the outside of the parcel though the person who sent it is very weird. Dou Xiangling walked over and took the envelope and said, Thank you. She nced at the words written on the envelope. It was a rather familiar handwriting. Zhang Ying had also craned her neck to take a look. Could it be that Teacher Zhang sent it to you? Why didnt he just send it directly to you instead? Having said that, she recalled that Teacher Zhang told her to inform Dou Xiangling of some things before he left. Teacher Dou, Teacher Zhang told me to tell you to visit his apartment. Have you been there yet? Dou Xiangling did not have the slightest ounce of feelings for him anymore. Instead, she was still angry at how he had concealed his true colors. She then said to Zhang Ying with a serious expression, Teacher Zhang and I have broken up. Ah? Teacher Dou, did you really mean it? Yes. Zhang Ying was extremely surprised. After all, everyone had seen how nice Zhang Hanyu had been to Dou Xiangling. Moreover, she had also epted his goodwill. Werent you two hanging out pretty well? Why did you break up so suddenly? Our personalities did not match, so we broke up. Zhang Ying opened her mouth. She very much wanted to say that she did not see how their personalities did not match. However, only the parties involved knew their rtionship best for such a matter and it was not her ce to say anything. She ended up saying, What a pity. Everyone was optimistic about the two of you. Is that so? Dou Xiangling lowered her eyes and thought of how Zhang Hanyu was good at putting on a show. To think that he even had everyone else fooled. At the thought of this, she then looked at the envelope in her hands and thought about what Zhang Hanyu could possibly have left to say. Zhang Ying saw how Dou Xiangling stared at the envelope without the intention to open it and she advised her. Teacher Dou, even though the both of you have broken up due to a mismatch in personalities, Teacher Zhang was really nice to you before. Why dont you open it to see what he has written? Perhaps you had somehow misunderstood him? When Zhang Hanyu was chasing Dou Xiangling in the past, he was very attentive. There were many times when he bought food for Dou Xiangling, and he would not forget to buy a serving for the female teachers close to Dou Xiangling too. Therefore, Zhang Ying would definitely hope that they had only broken up due to a misunderstanding and that it was not a real breakup. Hearing what Zhang Ying said, Dou Xiangling thought about it and ended up opening the envelope. When a small bug flew out, Dou Xiangling and Zhang Ying got a fright. The bug flew to the back of Dou Xianglings hand. Zhang Ying loudly said, Teacher Dou, quick, shake the bug away! Dou Xiangling quickly shook her hand and when she saw that the bug disappeared, the both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Huh why was there a bug in the envelope? Dou Xiangling had no clue either. However, the bug was already gone and she did not put the incident to heart. She opened the letter and started reading it. Zhang Hanyu had written the following words on the paper:?Xiangling, I am truly in love with you. You must believe me. When Dou Xiangling saw the line of words that he had written, she directly folded up the letter and threw it in the trash can. Zhang Ying saw Dou Xianglings expressionless face and her mouth opened in surprise. In the end, she said, Teacher Dou, Ill return to my office then. She left after she said that. However, she had more or less confirmed something. Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang might have really broken up. Sigh did you know? Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang broke up. Teacher Zhang sent Teacher Dou a letter today, but it was sent to my ce. I think that he knows Teacher Dou would not ept it for sure. Why did Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang break up? Teacher Zhang had treated her so well in the past? Teacher Dou said that their personalities did not match. The news of Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyus break up spread around the school very soon. When Ian came to consult Dou Xiangling about the renovation of the art gallery, he just so happened to hear someone talking about it. He thought about it and instead of going to her office, he stood by the car and gave her a call. Dou Xiangling came down very soon. Xiangling, are you okay? Ian looked at her expression and asked with concern. On the way down, Dou Xiangling had received several concerned greetings from a few teachers and she knew that Ian must have also heard something. She shook her head and said, Im fine. She ought to be sad and heartbroken, but she did not feel anything. Instead, her heart was calm. Ian saw that she was really fine and opened the door for her and gestured for her to get in. The two of them headed to a cafe outside the school grounds. Ever since Ian learned of Zi Yis design for the art gallery, he had been particrly enthusiastic. The two of them discussed the renovations for some time and soon, it was time for dinner. Ian asked Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, what would you like to eat? Ill send you back after dinner. Dou Xiangling had seen Ians drunk behavior twice and had already regarded him as a friend. She did not act reserved with him. After thinking about it, she said, Why dont we have Western food? Its been a long time since Ive had Western. Ian asked, Xiangling, do you like eating Western food? Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded. Yes. Its the second-ranked cuisine that I like after Chinese food. Ian had inexplicable feelings when he saw the smile on Dou Xianglings face. Xiangling, you have a beautiful smile. Dou Xiangling felt somewhat embarrassed. However, in the next second, her heart felt as if it was bitten by a worm. It hurt so much that she held her chest and broke out in a cold sweat. Ugh Xiangling, whats wrong? On the other side. Zi Yi tidied up her belongings and after she met with Leader Tang, they took the helicopter and directly headed to the Southern Ocean. Zi Yi did not rest while she was riding on the helicopter. Instead, she started to quickly put the things she had brought along together. Leader Tang saw her assemble the things and would often bring up a question from time to time. Zi Yi did not conceal anything. While she was assembling, she had told him the purpose and the power of these things. The more Leader Tang heard, the more shocked he was. In the end, he simply took out a notebook and recorded the key points she mentioned. Zi Yi left at around 3 p.m. When the helicopter arrived at the Southern Ocean, it was around 8 p.m at night. When she alighted from the helicopter, she was immediately met with Lu Jingyes stern expression. Zi Yi smiled at him in a pleasing manner. Ah Jing, I miss you. Lu Jingyes anger disappeared immediately due to her soft voice. He raised his hand and caressed her head, before holding her hand and turning to Leader Tang. Leader Tang intended to let the two spend some time alone together and so he asked, Wheres your father? Hes at themand center. Leader Tang nodded his head and turned as he headed in the direction of themand center. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back to speak to Lu Jingye. The two of you should rest for two hours first. Lu Jingye nodded his head. After Leader Tang left, Lu Jingye pulled along Zi Yis luggage and held her hand as they walked towards a building. Zi Yi asked, Hows Third Uncle? He choked on some water but he only rested for two hours after he was rescued and has returned to themand center. Third Master Lu was full of anger and ready to fight the pirates again. Chapter 583 - Don’t Look At a Rare Talent of Our Country With Prejudice

    Chapter 583: Dont Look At a Rare Talent of Our Country With Prejudice

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to a room, he put down the luggage and got her to take a seat first. Ill go and get something for us to eat. Zi Yi nodded her head. After Lu Jingye left the room, Zi Yi pressed her watch and a virtual screen appeared. She then quickly started doing something. By the time Lu Jingye brought the food back to the room, Zi Yi was currently simting the missiles range. Lu Jingye put the food on the table and walked behind her back to take a look. He knew what she was doing after he saw her screen. While she typed on the virtual keyboard, Zi Yi said, Ive discussed it with Leader Tang. Well send a guided missile at the start. In a while, Ill modify the missile they have. Lu Jingye did not respond. Zi Yi then said, Ill install a remote control system on the missile. I can just control it from here to submerge the pirates ship. This ce is far away from the other side of the strait. Are you able to control it from such a far distance? Also, the sea breeze during this season is stronger than usual, wouldnt there be a huge deviation? Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him as she said with a confident expression, These are just minor problems. Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head. He thought for a while and said, Ill apany you out to sea. Why? If I go, then it means you will be able to conceal your abilities to some extent because they will think that the idea and technology are mine. It wont do you any harm this way. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. She then continued typing on the keyboard. Have your meal first, Lu Jingye said, Since Leader Tang gave you two hours to rest, it proves that they will not take any action during these next two hours. Zi Yi responded with a nod and pressed a few buttons. The virtual screen and keyboard disappeared. She then headed to the table together with Lu Jingye to sit down and eat. Lu Jingye had only arrived a few hours earlier than Zi Yi and so he was still wearing the clothing that Zi Yi had prepared for him. Zi Yi thought of something and said, Ah Jing, I brought some thin clothes for you. If you are feeling too warm, you can change into them. The lowest temperature here was around seventeen to eighteen degrees Celsius and during the day, it goes as high as twenty plus degrees Celsius. It was a vast contrastpared to the capital that was snowing all over. The clothes Lu Jingye brought with consisted of thickyers and a down jacket. Even if he wore one of the thermal undeyers, it would still be too warm. After hearing what Zi Yi said, he went to change into another set of clothes before he came over to have dinner with her. They were near the sea and the food served mainly consisted of seafood. Zi Yis seafood allergy had been cured ages ago and so she ate rather happily. This type of fish is delicious. As long as Zi Yi said whatever dish was delicious, Lu Jingyes chopsticks would not reach out for that particr dish. It was only after Zi Yi had finished her meal did he finish what was leftover from those dishes. After they finished the meal, they headed for the control center. Lu Jianlins and Lu Jianjuns faces had different expressions when they saw Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin had his usual stern expression and he said disapprovingly when he saw her, This is a dangerous ce. Why did youe here? He even gave Lu Jingye a re. Zi Yi hastily spoke on Lu Jingyes behalf. Dad, I was the one who wanted toe. Ah Jing was out of town and he was unable to stop me. She then looked at Lu Jianjun and merely gave him a nod. Lu Jianjun was unable toprehend why Leader Tang brought Zi Yi along. He felt that she was here to make trouble. Even though he had not had any contact with her before, since Patriarch Lu disliked her, it must be for a reason. He revealed a dark expression and asked, I heard from Leader Tang that you have a method to help us defeat the pirates. Id like to know what are you even capable of? He then looked at Lu Jingye and questioned him sternly, Shes you g and ignorant, but dont tell me you are still ignorant at your age? Zi Yi was unhappy and was about to rebuke him. However, Lu Jingye pressed on her shoulders and at the same time, he said, Yiyi was invited by Leader Tang. If Third Uncle has doubts about Yiyis abilities, you can directly give feedback to Leader Tang. You- Little Lu is right. I invited Little Zi. Leader Tangs voice could be heard from the door. He had also gone to have a meal and did not expect to hear this from Third Master Lu as soon as he returned. He faced him with a stern expression. Comrade Lu Jianjun, no matter what kind of prejudice your Lu Family has against Little Zi, she is an important technician whom I have specially invited to help us. Please show her some respect. Lu Jianjun widened his eyes in surprise. Shes a technician? What can she do? I can do what you cant, I can also do what you can. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she walked over to the control station and pointed at the map under the watchful gaze of everyone. Isnt it just to defeat the pirates and rescue the hostages they have captured? You people cant do it, but I can. How arrogant. Lu Jianjun had never seen someone so arrogant as her. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him while she asked calmly, Do you want to make a bet? Second Master Lu furrowed his eyebrows. Even though he did not know what Zi Yi nned to do, but even he felt that she was too overconfident. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingye called out to him. Father. Lu Jianlins gaze shift to where Lu Jingye directed him to look. He noticed that Leader Tang was smiling! He felt shocked. To think that Leader Tang would have such faith in Little Zi! Just then, Leader Tang said with a smile, Since Little Zi is so confident, Comrade Lu Jianjun, why dont you have a bet with her? Lu Jianjun furrowed his brow and said grumpily, What could Ipete with her on? Letspete to see who defeats the pirates and rescues the hostages first. You- fine! Lu Jianjun did not believe that as someone who had been in this line for decades, he would not be able topete and win against an amateur. Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjun who looked down on Zi Yi and shook his head deep down. He then said to them, After the previous two shes with them, our men who are in their hands are definitely in an even more dangerous situation now. Therefore, we have to rescue them as soon as possible. I intend to lead a group of people and take action tonight, Lu Jianjun said first. I was careless in the morning but I am well prepared now. Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjun and did not stop him. He turned to Zi Yi and asked, Little Zi, when do you intend to set off? Tonight. Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye after she answered. Lu Jingye said, Ill go with Yiyi. Lu Jianlin looked at the two and his frown deepened. However, he did not stop them. Since the decision was made, the three of them would definitely act right away. Everyone headed to the harbor together. The moment Lu Jianlun arrived at the harbor, he quickly gathered the men to make preparations. Zi Yi said to Leader Tang, I wish to look at the weapons you have prepared. Leader Tang nodded his head and got Lu Jianlin to lead her there. The three of them headed somewhere together. Lu Jianjun who was gathering the men looked at the three of them for a moment and furrowed his brow. He thought for a moment and walked over to Leader Tang inrge strides. Leader Tang, do you really intend to let Jingye go out to sea with her? Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjuns expression and nodded. Yes. I believe in Little Zis abilities. Lu Jianjuns frown deepened. Leader Tang patted him on the shoulder and said, Age does not matter for a genius. Comrade Lu Jianjun, dont look at a rare talent of our country with a prejudiced gaze. Traces of disbelief shed past Lu Jianjuns eyes, but he did not say anything else and instead turned around and left. Chapter 584 - Zi Yi Negotiating Conditions

    Chapter 584: Zi Yi Negotiating Conditions

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lu Jianlin took Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to the weaponry vault on one of therge ships. There were several kinds of weapons stored and all of which were the kind that had explosive firepower. After Zi Yi came in, she did not even wait for Lu Jianlin to introduce the weapons and immediately called out. Shadow II. Shadow II appeared out of thin air. Master, what orders do you have? Test the performance of all the weapons and evaluate the firepower. Scanning started Testing in progress Even though Lu Jianlin knew that Zi Yi was extremely talented in robotics, he was still surprised when he saw such an advanced robot. Where did Little Zis robote from? She made them herself. After Lu Jingye gave him an answer, Lu Jianlin furrowed his brow. Sometimeter, he said, Shes too high-profile. Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who seemed to be radiating a halo and the corner of his lips curved up as he said confidently, As long as she likes it, it doesnt matter how high-profile she is. He would do everything he can to let her act as she pleased. Lu Jianlins frown tightened and he said sternly, Dont you dare fool around. Lu Jingye said, I wont. He had all sorts of methods to protect his wife, so why would he fool around? Lu Jianlin looked at his eldest son who was supposedly mature and steady in his way of doing things. However, he had changed for the sake of a woman and he felt somewhatplicated emotions deep down. Even so, he did not continue to say anything else. Shadow II only took ten minutes to finish scanning and testing all the weapons here. Zi Yi looked at the statistics of the weapons and turned to Lu Jianlin. Dad, I need the following tools Lu Jianlin nodded his head and turned around as he headed off. Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yis side and asked, Yiyi, can I help you with anything? Zi Yi thought about it and said, Ill tell youter. Lu Jianlin soon returned with the tools Zi Yi requested for. Zi Yi opened the virtual screen and quickly swiped around. Sometimeter, she said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, Ill exin and you shall cooperate with Shadow II. Lu Jingye had the option not to do it, but Zi Yi had the heart to make him learn more knowledge about future technology. Lu Jingye rolled his sleeves up to his elbows and said, Alright. Lu Jianlin who was standing by the side suddenly realized that he was supposed to be the strategist, but there was no room for him to step in when the two young people modified the weapons. Many of the special terms Zi Yi mentioned were unheard of by him. There were many times when he felt that his eldest son had removed the wrong parts, but the very next second, he would sigh and think to himself,?So thats the case. When Leader Tang came in, he saw the two young people who were currently busy with the modification, and Lu Jianlin standing by the side who hadplicated emotions. Lu Jianlin had immediately noticed Leader Tangs arrival and his mood was even moreplicated. His daughter-inw was so capable and could the higher-ups force her to do something she does not wish to? Leader Tang walked over to his side and subconsciously lowered his voice. How are the modifications progressing? I dont know. ? Leader Tang was a little surprised. He shifted his gaze to the virtual screen in front of Zi Yi and sighed. To think that Little Zi has such advanced equipment. Is she using 6G? Lu Jianlin inexplicably raised his guard. Sure enough, he was right when he said that it was not good for his daughter-inw to be too high-profile. Leader Tang seemed to have noticed Lu Jianlins thoughts and said with a smile, Comrade Lu Jianlin, theres no need to worry. If Little Zi does not wish to take out these technologies, we will not force her. Lu Jianlin was notforted by his words. However, he still gave him a nod. The two of them no longer had anything to talk about and they kept their eyes glued on Zi Yi and Lu Jingye modifying the weapons. Around two hourster, Zi Yi turned off the virtual screen and said, The modifications areplete. Leader Tang nodded with a smile. Since the modifications are done, when does Little Zi n to set off? Speaking of this, he added. Ill also set off with you. Lu Jianlin was surprised. Comrade Tang, why are you going? He had a civilian post and what could he possibly do if he went together with them? Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi. I have faith in Little Zis capabilities. Moreover I wish to see how powerful the modified weapon is. Lu Jianlin furrowed his brow and said, They are going to confront pirates and they might not be able to amodate Comrade Tangs request. I know, so I have already reported it to the higher-ups. Whatever happens during the trip will have nothing to do with them. Lu Jianlin was suddenly speechless. Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi. She said, Were setting off right now. Little Zi, you Lu Jianlin was a little worried, but in the end, he only said a single sentence solemnly, Pay attention to safety. Zi Yi nodded and said, Dad, just wait toe home with us tomorrow morning. Someone must be here to take charge and even if Lu Jianlin was worried, he could not do anything. Lu Jianlin said to Leader Tang, We can set off now. Leader Tang nodded and said to them, Themander of this ship is you, Im just an apanying member. Clearly, he had just handed over themand rights. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not refuse. Lu Jingyemanded the crew to set sail. Zi Yi started to make special modifications to the ship. Some robots appeared out of thin air and directly headed for the important areas of the ship. As the night fell, the sky in the south was particrly beautiful. Stars popted the entire skies as if it were an enchanting ink painting that was charming and mysterious. The robots were like superheroes that shuttled both inside and outside the ship. Leader Tang was surprised to see Zi Yi taking out a few circr balls and he asked what their uses were. All of them possess defensive capabilities. After Zi Yi answered, Leader Tang was silent for a moment before he asked, Can it defend against a missile attack? Yes. Leader Tang was shocked and excited at the same time. If the defense system Zi Yi had was really that powerful, and the entire maritime ships were to possess the technology, the Countrys Navy fleet would be unparalleled. At the thought of this, Leader Tang continued asking a few questions. Zi Yi did not conceal anything from him. When the ship had sailed for around an hour or so, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Leader Tang stood on the deck and looked at the starry skies where the sea met the sky. Leader Tang suddenly asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, you are very gifted in the aspect of weaponry, and if the country offers you to join the weapons R&D team, I wonder if you would be interested? Leader Tangs question caused the atmosphere to be serious. Lu Jingye looked at Leader Tang and his jaw gradually became taut. At the same time, he held Zi Yis hand and used his actions to tell him that he supported all her decisions. Zi Yi looked at him before she turned to Leader Tang. Instead of answering, she asked, Whats in it for me? Leader Tang did not expect this question from Zi Yi. He nced at them holding hands andughed. Little Zi, what benefits do you want? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and said without the slightest hesitation, The projects that the R&D center offers to otherpanies, Ah Jing will be given priority. Traces of surprise shed past Leader Tangs eyes. Does this girl know who she was negotiating with? Does she know what this condition represents? Leader Tangs expression instantly turned serious and the atmosphere became tense. Chapter 585 - You Are Blessed To Have Married a Wife That Thinks for Your Benefit In All

    Chapter 585: You Are Blessed To Have Married a Wife That Thinks for Your Benefit In All Aspects.

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Sometimeter Leader Tang asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, do you know what it means to take over the business the country outsources to otherpanies? Zi Yi tilted her head and said with an innocent expression, Isnt it just about adding thebel of the countrys personnel to the businessman? Dont tell me Ah Jing can do anything he wants under the name of the country just because he takes over those businesses? Leader Tang realized that he was made speechless by a youngdy. Zi Yi continued to talk. I was just asking you to consider handing over these two businesses to Ah Jing. Dont tell me that you wont do any evaluation of his abilities when you consider him? If he does not have the ability, we wont ept the business either. Leader Tang was somehow stuck in a situation where he did not know whether tough or cry. He looked at Lu Jingye and said, You are blessed to have married a wife that thinks for your benefit in all aspects. The corners of Lu Jingyes mouth curved up and as he looked at Zi Yi, who acted as if she was particrly harmless and innocent, the hand which he used to hold onto her hand tightened. His wife worked so hard to attract business for him and he could not possibly disappoint her. It is as Yiyi says. If I do not have the ability to handle the business, I would not have epted it in the first ce. Lu Jingye was a genius in the business world and that was widely known by everyone. However, he had the Lu Family and the Lu Group as his powerful backing. With the financial resources and background, he could do anything he wished. Without the Lu Family as his backing, was he still able to dominate the business industry? Leader Tang did not care much about that aspect. What he was concerned about was that without a strong financial backing, did he still have the ability to take over those businesses? However, Leader Tang thought of Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bars, and her racing club. These three assets, when added up together, were something to be reckoned with. He said, I can give you the chance, but you have toe up with a n and proof of your finances to convince us. If they wanted to take over the businesses the country outsourced to otherpanies, as the other party they had to have the skills and financial resources. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Sure. Thus, the matter was settled like that. Leader Tang suddenly realized that he had been plotted against by these two young people. The smile on his face disappeared and his expression instantly turned serious. We can slowly discuss this after we return. I wish to see how Little Zi defeats the pirates. Zi Yi nodded her head. No problem. She pulled her hand out from Lu Jingyes hand and quickly brought up the virtual screen. She tapped on the screen and the numbers started changing in front of their eyes. Soon, the numbers stopped changing and the entire satellite image of the South China Sea to a was shown on the screen. The virtual screen started epting signals that were invisible to the eye. Before Leader Tang had the chance to express his surprise, a radar-like image that extended across the entire sea area had surfaced on the screen. After the light stopped shing, a blue dot and several red dots appeared. Zi Yi said, The blue dot is Third Uncles position and the red dots are the positions of all the pirates. Leader Tang stared at the dots and expressed his surprise. Little Zi, your virtualputer is able to scan and reveal all the pirates positions so urately! No country has managed to achieve this type of technology yet. What if the Country obtains this technology? Moreover why was she so knowledgeable about advanced technologies that did not exist in the world? Who exactly is this youngdy? Lu Jingye tilted his head and nced at Leader Tang. Thetter seem to have sensed his gaze and turned towards Lu Jingye. He suddenlyughed. I feel that the other two businesses can be put aside for discussion at ater time. How about we start talking about this technology of Zi Yis first when we return? Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at Zi Yi who was currently operating the virtual screen. He thought about it for a moment. Since this was revealed, it would be better for them to rify their future interests. He did not answer and instead, he spoke as if nothing had happened. We can discuss what Little Zi is capable of, but as for whoever wants to hurt her, even if the other side is a Country, I am able to bring her away somewhere where no one can find her. Leader Tangs expression turned stern. Little Lu, are you threatening me? Do you know the consequences of doing so? Its not considered a threat Lu Jingyes gaze was on the sea view in front of him. He said with a calm expression, Yiyi is just smarter than others, but if this bes the reason why others harm her, I would rather hide her away. Leader Tangs frown deepened and he looked at Lu Jingye. He had many opportunities to get to know Lu Jingye and he always felt that the young man in front of him was mature and steady. However, he had done things to such an extent for a woman. Although, if the higher-ups were to stand out for this matter, Lu Jingye would not be able to win against them, no matter how capable he was. However, rather than having the Country lose two talents, it would be better to win their hearts. Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi who did not pay the slightest attention to them with aplicated gaze. If his guess was right, for Zi Yi to be so frank with him, it must be that shes relying on the fact that Lu Jingye was by her side, right? Leader Tang shifted his attention to Lu Jingye. He sighed deep down.?Hes sure worthy of being born into a military family. This boldness and vision is not something others canpare to. Leader Tang did not say anything else. He intended to see the extent to which Zi Yi was able to make use of her advanced technology. Lu Jingye knew that he had made the right gamble and the corner of his lips slightly raised. Just then, Leader Tang spoke with mixed feelings. Its a pity that Little Lu did not take on an official career. Lu Jingye had boldness and wit. Even he himself had to be careful not to fall into his trap. Lu Jingye did not respond to him. He was from the Lu Family and they both clearly knew that it was impossible for him to be an official. The time in which they had conversed was actually very short. Sometimeter, Zi Yi suddenly said, Its about to start. Leader Tang did not even have the chance to ask her how it was going to go when he heard Zi Yi sending out orders. No.1, No.3, No.4, No.5. Get ready. At the same time, the captain of the guards ran over to Leader Tang and said, Commander Lu has met with the pirates. Zi Yi said, Our ship can stop sailing now. Leader Tang and the captain looked at Zi Yi with a puzzled gaze. Lu Jingye exined on her behalf. Other than the pirates that are confronting Third Uncle, there are also some other pirates that are lurking in the dark. Little Zi ns to take care of them all. Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. Sure enough, her Ah Jing understood her the best. Leader Tang frowned in response. What if there are hostages on those ships? Lu Jingye thought for a moment and asked, Leader Tang can ask if there are any hostages on the pirates ship that Third Uncle is confronting. Leader Tang guessed Lu Jingyes intentions and hastily motioned to the captain. Go and ask. The captain immediately headed to the control room and returned very soon. Theyre there. Zi Yis lips curved up. Then I wont hold back. She took out the virtual keyboard and under Leader Tangs and the captains surprised gazes, she swiftly pressed a few keys. Shortly afterwards, the missiles on the shipunched in several directions. The missile routes then appeared on the virtual screen. At the same time Third Master Lu who was confronting two pirate ships was standing at the bow of the ship. He looked at hisrades that were tied on the ship opposite him and his frown tightened. Third Master, what should we do? Chapter 586 - They Have Climbed to the Top of My Head and You’re Telling Me to Calm Down?!

    Chapter 586: They Have Climbed to the Top of My Head and Youre Telling Me to Calm Down?!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Third Master Lu was already annoyed. When he heard those words, he became even more agitated as he stared at the pirate ship. The pirates on the ship had even deliberately made all sorts of provocative actions to anger him Third Master Lu clench his fist, gritted his teeth, and shouted, Bring me the machine gun! Third Master Lu, dont be impulsive! The Deputy standing next to him got a fright and said, We cante at them openly. They will attack the hostages! Third Master Lu scratched his head in annoyance. F*ck this! Even if we donte at them, they will still attack the hostages! Since thats the case, why should he tolerate them? Sure enough, one of the pirates aimed a rocket towards their direction, whileughing wildly and shouting provoking words. Subsequently, he fired the rocket. The second before the other party opened fire, Third Master Lu pulled the Deputy and jumped to the side. BOOM! BAM! Damn it! This motherf*cking bastard! Third Master Lu was fuming in anger. After he got back on his feet, he said to his deputy, Go and get my submachine gun. He would not take things lying down and if he does not kill all of those bastards today Third Master, calm down. They have climbed to the top of my head now and youre telling me to calm down?! Third Master Lu intended to go and grab his submachine gun instead. However, just as he got up, the other party opened fire again. Third Master Lu and the Deputy could only roll to the side again. Following that, the other party acted as if they were ying around with a monkey. As long as the Third Master Lu got up, they would open fire. The Third Master Lu was so angry that he directly issued an order to engage in a fight. At this conjecture, his Deputy was still persuading him. Third Master, remain calm. Our men have already stealthily approached their ship. As long as we manage to rescue the hostages, you can fight however you want then. One of the reasons why the Third Master Lu was standing outside was to attract their attention. After that, they would send a team of men to stealthily swim over to rescue the hostages. But the Third Master Lu could not endure it anymore. He had been rolling about left and right several times. In the end, he suddenly jumped and went behind a cover. The other party was still firing at him. However, he did not stay idle either. He would jump out from time to time to attract their attention Even though this method was very stifling for him, it proved to be very effective. There were many pirates on the other side who had gathered around to see how he made a fool out of himself. Sometimeter, there were finally sounds of fighting on the other side. As soon as Third Master Lu heard those sounds, he took out a submachine gun from behind him and stood up to shoot at the pirates. However, he did not expect them to be so sly and crafty. They had soon lifted the hostages up and used them as meat shields. Following that, they heard shouts from the other side. If you shoot again, we will kill all the hostages! Having said that, they really opened fire at one of the hostages knees. BAM! Son of a b*tch! Third Master Lu had never felt so stifled and he flushed red in anger. The other party was still shouting, Fire if you dare. Seeing that the situation was about to progress in a simr direction as before, Third Master Lu snorted and said to the Deputy, Nows the time. Fire shots right away. The other party caused his ship to sink yesterday and he shall let them have a taste of it tonight. Divers, get ready. As soon as the ship sinks, immediately set out to rescue the hostages. Yes! The pirates looked at the Lu Familys army who could not retaliate at all and all of themughed out loud while shouting wildly. Who would possibly expect that these were all the Third Master Lus schemes? When countless artillery shells were fired toward their ship, the group of pirates turned pale from fright. However, they did not stay idle either. Seeing that their ship was about to sink, they alsounched a fierce attack on Third Master Lus ship. The pirates were not afraid of sinking at all. Their backup was everywhere. As long as they released the signal, there would be a shiping to support them. When their request for help was fired in the air, the guided missile Zi Yiunched had exploded on several other pirate ships at the same time. BOOM! The news that the Imperial Army had wiped out eight pirate ships concurrently had spread to every other country. For a moment, the news had shocked the world. Naturally, there would be someone handling the diplomatic affairs. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by the corridor of the temporary ward and watched a few doctors shuttling back and forth. Lu Jingye held onto her somewhat chilly hands and decided to pull her into his embrace as he whispered, Are you tired? Zi Yi nodded her head in his embrace. It was already the next morning. After they blew up the pirate ships, they had gone to rescue Third Master Lu and his group from the sea. Third Master Lu was not as fortunate as he had been yesterday. He hit his head on a nk when the ship sank and he was currently in aa. Lu Jianlin and Leader Tang stood by the door of the temporary operating room and whispered in a low voice. Both their expressions looked serious. As to what they were talking about, Zi Yi did not care at all. She was really tired, so she simply leaned in Lu Jingyes embrace and closed her eyes. Lu Jingye felt his heart go out to her. Yiyi, dont fall asleep yet. Ill go and inform my Father first then take you to the room to rest. No, I promised Mom that Ill bring Dad home today. Well wait for him to go together. Lu Jingye looked at how the youngdy insisted on hanging on and he felt even worse. Lu Jianlin and Leader Tang were talking about what had happened several hours ago. Lu Jianlin said, Little Zi is still young and I hope that her name will not be mentioned in the incident that happenedst night. Even though Lu Jianlin had an impartial expression on ordinary days, he was just like what Mrs. Lu had described him as. He had a very meticulous heart. To be able to defeat several pirate ships that were so far apart and avoid all satellites, no other country could achieve this at present. If they knew that their daughter-inw was the culprit, it would definitely attract many people who coveted her. In fact, Leader Tang was even more worried than Lu Jianlin about Zi Yis abilities being known by the outside world. I will discuss this matter with the Marshal when I return. Little Zis abilities are what the country needs and we will send our men to protect her too. Protecting her also meant monitoring her. Lu Jianlin knew it all too well. His eyebrows furrowed together but they then rxed shortly afterwards. Since she had already revealed her abilities, she should be prepared to be monitored. Leader Tang saw through Lu Jianlins thoughts and patted his shoulders as he said with a smile, Comrade Lu Jianlin, theres no need to be so nervous. Little Zi is a genius of our country and we would not do anything to her. What Leader Tang did not say was: Your son has already threatened me on the ship and we wont dare to do anything to your daughter-inw. Leader Tang suddenly felt that there was a pressing need to let Lu Jingye be a businessman that works for the country. Not only would they be able to win his heart, they would also be able to let Little Zi willingly hand over those technologies for the benefit of the country. At the thought of this, the corner of his lips curved up. He then looked at the two young people who were standing somewhere far away as they hugged each other. He sighed and thought that it was good to be young. They could do anything without fear. Following that, he said to Lu Jianlin, Comrade Lu Jianlin, I will take care of the follow-up matters here. You can return with Little Lu and Little Zi. He did not forget his promise to Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin was also looking at them and he was thinking about how those two did not pay attention to their image. He nodded at Leader Tang and headed towards them. Chapter 587 - Dad, Mom Is Angry. Why Aren’t You Chasing After Her To Coax Her?

    Chapter 587: Dad, Mom Is Angry. Why Arent You Chasing After Her To Coax Her?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Lu Jianlin made his way over, he thought that they would separate from each other. However, to his surprise, his son who had previously attached great importance to his image, was holding onto Zi Yi without the intention of letting her go. Lu Jianlins expression turned stern and just as he was about to educate them, Lu Jingye suddenly whispered, Father, Yiyi is asleep. Lu Jianlin was surprised. He suddenly recalled that she was just an eighteen-year-old youngdy and she had not managed to get a wink of sleep the entire night. Not to mention, she had modified weapons and thought of ways to take care of the pirates. Without a doubt, she would be tired. His expression finally softened. He subconsciously lowered his voice. Let her sleep for an hour. Well set off in an hours time. No need. Lu Jingye held her waist with one hand and bent down to pick her up swiftly without waking her. The robots have already helped us pack our luggage. We can leave right away. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and said, Take her directly to the helicopter. Ille back with my luggage. Okay! Lu Jingye walked outside with Zi Yi in his arms. By the time Zi Yi woke up, she found herself lying on a bed. The room reflected before her eyes was neat and clean and the interior of the room was of a warm tone. On the left was arge window and the curtains were currently drawn, only leaving a small gap. With the light that shone in through the gap, she managed to have visibility of the whole room. Zi Yi managed to recognize that the room belonged to Lu Jingye in a single nce. However, she did not know where she was currently at. She got down from the bed and pulled the curtains. What she saw was a garden. There were currently arge number of roses blooming in the garden. Just as Zi Yi wanted to open the window to smell the aroma of roses, the door opened. She subconsciously turned around and saw Lu Jingye walking in. Lu Jingye saw her hand on the window and guessed what she had wanted to do. He grabbed a coat from the side and came over to drape it on her shoulders. Why are you standing here without a coat? Its fine, Im not cold. It will be once you open the window. Zi Yi did not bother to put her hands into the sleeves and turned around to hug his waist. She raised her head and asked, Ah Jing, where are we right now? At my parents residence. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned and she subconsciously asked, Did Mome back with us? No. Hehe Mom must still be angry at Dad. He needs to go and cajole her. Lu Jingye raised his hand and stroked her head without answering. It could be considered as agreeing with her words. Zi Yi instantly smiled with her eyes turning into crescent moons. Wheres Dad? Hes downstairs and he said we should head over once you wake up. Zi Yi nodded her head. She walked out from his embrace and said, Then Ill go and freshen myself up. Well head over once Im done. Okay. Zi Yi washed up and changed her clothes, before she and Lu Jingye went downstairs. Just then Lu Jianlin was currently sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaper. However, his gaze was fixed on a certain spot and it had not moved at all. Clearly, he was staring into a nk space. Zi Yi quietly pulled on Lu Jingyes clothes. Lu Jingye lightly coughed, and when Lu Jianlin looked up at them, Lu Jingye said, Father, we can set off now. Lu Jianlin put down the newspaper and stood up. The three of them headed to the door together. When they reached the door, Lu Jianlin suddenly stopped walking. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed suit and turned around to look at him. Lu Jianlin had a stiff expression and his tone sounded casual. Your Mother likes to eat the rose cakes made by the chef at home. I asked the chef to prepare some but they have yet to bring them out. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were slightly surprised at the same time. Following that, Zi Yis lips were about to curve up. Lu Jingye held her hand and said to Lu Jianlin, Yiyi and I will go to the kitchen to check. Lu Jianlin nodded and headed towards the car parked outside the courtyard. Hehe Father is so adorable. When they walked into the kitchen, Zi Yi could not help but startughing. Lu Jingye only nced at her and did not say anything else. Only Zi Yi was there today and the males of the Lu Family were not fond of eating sweet food, so the chef subconsciously thought that Lu Jianlin had asked him to make some rose cakes for Zi Yi. The chef had asked the helpers in the house and they said that Zi Yi had yet to get toe down. Therefore, he kept the rose cakes in the kitchen to keep them warm. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the chef was surprised. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Were here to take the rose cakes. Second Young Madam, if you wanted to have the rose cakes, you could have just got the others toe and fetch them. As soon as the chef said that, he hastily brought out the rose cakes. Zi Yi felt her mouth watering from the smell of the rose cakes. Lu Jingye picked up one and fed her before he said to the chef, Pack the others in insted boxes please. Well be taking them out. Okay, the chef answered and went to get the insted boxes. He packed all the cakes and handed them to Lu Jingye. The rose cakes were not very big, but they were really delicious. After taking a bite, the rose fragrance flooded her mouth. Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi liked eating it and asked, Do you want another one? Zi Yi shook her head. Dad specially had these prepared for Mom. If I ate them, he wont be able to coax Mom. Lu Jingyeughed and said, Mother wont be able to eat more than two. Father had asked them to make so many and theres obviously your share here too. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Then Ill eat them together with Mom. Lu Jingye nodded his head. The two of them arrived at the car very soon. After they got in, the car drove towards M.Unis direction. Lu Jingye had given Mrs. Lu a call in advance. By the time the car turned into the courtyard, Mrs. Lu was already standing outside waiting for them. Mom, I brought Dad back. Mrs. Lu only gave Lu Jianlin a nce before she turned her attention to Zi Yi. She waited for Zi Yi toe over before sheughed and scolded her. You naughty girl. To think that you left right away. Zi Yi gave Mrs. Lu a fawning smile. But Mom, I brought Dad back. See? She then pointed at the food box in Lu Jingyes hand. Before we came over, Dad specially got the chef to prepare your favorite rose cakes for you. Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin said, My wife, I have returned. Mrs. Lus nose suddenly felt sour and she said sullenly, What does your return have to do with me? Also this is my daughter-inws ce, what are you doing here? She turned around after she said her piece and walked towards the backyard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there and looked at Lu Jianlin, who remained motionless. Lu Jianlins eyebrows were furrowed together tightly and he looked very vexed. Zi Yi called out to him and she kindly reminded him. Dad, Mom is angry. Why arent you chasing after her to coax her? Lu Jianlin looked at Zi Yi but he still remained motionless. Zi Yi took the food box from Lu Jingyes hand and passed it to him. After you left the capital, Mom has been missing you day and night. Even when she sleeps at night, shes been unable to sleep soundly. If you dont go and coax her, be careful that she might not go back with you tonight. Lu Jianlin pursed his lips and after a long time, he took the food box from Zi Yi and chased after his wife towards the backyard. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side and she wriggled her eyebrows while she suggested. Why dont we go for a walk first? Chapter 588 - Ah Jing’s Tastes Aren’t That Bad. Why Should I Worry?

    Chapter 588: Ah Jings Tastes Arent That Bad. Why Should I Worry?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye strolled over to Lu Jingyes vi. Zi Yi had been rather busy during this period of time and she had never been there again. When they were standing outside the courtyard and looking from the outside in, she realized that there was a huge difference. Mom and my Aunts have made great transformations to the vi during this period of time. Do you want to go in and take a look? Sure. The two of them walked to the door and the housekeeper, who just so happened to be near the courtyard, saw them. He hastily walked over inrge strides and opened the door. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. After they came in, Zi Yi ran to the back. Ill go and check how our backyard has been decorated. Lu Jingye called out and said, Dont stay for too long. We still have to go back for dinner. Okay~ Lu Jingye and the housekeeper walked towards the inside of the vi. While walking, Lu Jingye asked, Is Ian around? Mr. Ian left in the afternoon and has yet to return. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and did not continue to ask. Zi Yi took a tour around the backyard and by the time she returned to the vi, Lu Jingye was currently on the phone. She walked over to his side and sat down. After waiting for his call to end, she said, Mom and my Aunts transformed the backyard into a garden. Lu Jingye asked, Do you like it? I love it. The garden is beautiful. Several sshouses were also built and guests will now be able to have tea and enjoy the flowers inside them. The sshouses were prepared to amodate the group of old men from the Painting and Calligraphy Association. When the various masterse, not only will they be able to drink tea and enjoy the flowers, they can even paint when the inspirationes. Cousin Xiangling can entertain the people from the Painting and Calligraphy Association too. Also, the leaders from M.Uni! My Uncles can also receive them. Speaking of this, Zi Yi started nning who to assign to entertain those groups of people. Lu Jingye listened to her with a smile on his lips. By the time Zi Yi finished, she suddenly thought of something. Ian isnt around? Nope, the housekeeper said that he left in the afternoon. Zi Yi guessed. He must have gone to consult my cousin about the renovation of the art gallery. Lu Jingye nodded his head, got up to his feet, and pulled her along. Lets go back. Otherwise Mom and Dad will start looking for us. Okay! As soon as they walked out of the living room, they saw a car driving in from outside the iron gate. It was Ian. When Ian saw the two, he honked the car horn twice and then drove over and parked the car outside the entrance. Lu, Zi, are you here to look for me? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him at the same time. They did not answer his question. The meaning of their stare was self-evident. Ian did not take it to heart either and he alighted from the car. His bodyguard immediately came from the side and drove the car away. Zi Yi asked him, You seem rather idle? Ian denied it. How can that be? Ive been very busy these days. He then suddenlyughed. There have been many people inviting me to drink coffee. I just returned from a cafe. Zi Yi nced at him. I thought that you and my cousin would be discussing the renovations. Dont mention it, Ian said, Xiangling got a cold and she did not go to school today. My cousin caught a cold? Zi Yi frowned and quickly asked, Is her cold severe? She decided to make a call and askter. However, she still said, She looked fine yesterday, so why did she suddenly catch a cold? I was also surprised. She suddenly felt ufortable and I sent her to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that it should be arrhythmia caused by fatigue. Dou Xiangling had been worrying about the art gallery these days and it was possible that she had overworked herself. Zi Yi nned to send a robot over to take care of her. At the same time, she decided to head to school tomorrow and bring some medicine that would help strengthen her body. This way, she would not get sick easily. Lu Jingye asked Ian, Have you eaten? Ian shook his head. Not yet. I drank coffee for an entire afternoon. Thene over and have dinner with us. Ian obviously would not reject his invitation. Thus, the three of them headed towards Zi Yis vi. Along the way, Ian was particrly active in chatting with Zi Yi about the renovation of the art gallery. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he could not wait to see the final result. When the three of them were approaching the courtyard, they just so happened to see Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu walking out together side by side. They were clearly here to look for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. At the sight of Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, Ian warmly greeted them. Uncle, Auntie. Lu Jianlin gave Ian a nod. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, Ian, you arrived just in time. Jianlin and I were going to look for Jingye and Yiyi to start dinner. Ian smiled back in response. It seems like I have returned in a timely manner then. Yes lets go. Its about to get dark soon. Lets all go in and have dinner first. During dinner, Lu Jianlin and Ian chatted for a bit. Lu Jianlin and Ians father were acquainted and the two of them talked about Ians eldest brother. Lu Jianlin had heard about the situation in his family, and he merely said, The position of the count ought to be passed on to the capable one. After dinner, the three men sat on the sofa and talked about the economy and politics. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu sat at a small bar and ate the rose cakes. Mom, why didnt you have them earlier? I was waiting for you, so we could eat them together. Mrs. Lu did not eat much and Zi Yi ate another two cakes. She said happily, Yiyi, if you like these rose cakes, Ill get the chef to make them often for you. Zi Yi was not polite in the slightest and she nodded her head with a smile. Okay! After the three men had chatted for nearly an hour, Lu Jianlin stood up and came over to Mrs. Lu. Lingluo, we should return. He still had to report the situation from the Southern Ocean tomorrow and he nned to go home early to rest. Mrs. Lu followed suit and stood up. She then said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, what do you feel like eating tomorrow? Ill have it prepared and bring it over tomorrow. Speaking of this, she recalled the candies she had brought home for Zi Yi yesterday. She pointed at the small drawer on the other side of the sofa. Yesterday, I brought back several kinds of candies and I kept them in the drawer. Help yourself if you want to eat them. Having said that, the both of them headed outside. Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Ian sent them to their car. When the car drove off, just as Ian was about to say that he was going to return, he suddenly received a call inviting him to go out and drink. After hanging up the phone, he asked Lu Jingye, Lu, do you still keep in touch with the officer of the Learning Department of M.Uni from back then? Yes. The officer of the Learning Department that Ian had mentioned resided in the same area as the Dou Family. It was the man who Lu Jingye had borrowed the car from back then. His name was Wei An. Wei An invited us to drink. Do you want to go? After Ian asked that question, he even looked at Zi Yi. Before Lu Jingye could answer, Zi Yi asked, Where are you going? He said its a bar named [Futuristic Bar]. Whos treating? Old Wei. Zi Yi thought that a man should have his own circle of friends. Moreover, they were friends that could generate ie for her bar. She would definitely be supportive. She then smiled and tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye. She revealed a virtuous expression and said, Ah Jing, you should go. You can get in touch with your old ssmates and if you get drunk, just ask someone to send you back. Ian did not expect Zi Yi to be so assured to let Lu Jingye go. He deliberately said, Arent you worried that Lu will be enticed by the girls in the bar? Zi Yi gave him a look. Ah Jings taste isnt that bad. Why should I worry? Ian: Chapter 589 - Everyone, Keep a Low Profile. Don’t Let Her Catch Your Weakness

    Chapter 589: Everyone, Keep a Low Profile. Dont Let Her Catch Your Weakness

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At the sight of Zi Yis expression, Lu Jingye knew what she was thinking about. However, he was not willing to leave her behind all alone at home. He raised his hand and stroked her head. Do you want toe with us? Zi Yis eyes brightened up. You can even bring along a family member? Lu Jingye said to her, We arent strangers to each other. Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes, I want to go. Ian, who was standing by the side, very much wanted to say: Its a gathering between men. Why are you bringing along your family members?! However, he dared not say it out loud. Just then, Zi Yi smiled and said to him, Dont worry, Ill y alone when we arrive at the bar. I wont sit together with you. Ian subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. Unexpectedly, he nodded in agreement. Ian was surprised that Lu Jingye gave his approval. Since they were heading out, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to wear some warm outerwear. When Zi Yi headed upstairs, Ian finally could not bear it and asked him, Lu, are you really going to bring Zi along? Lu Jingye looked at him and asked, Can I not do so? Ian shook his head. Im not saying that you cant bring Zi. But we are going to a bar and appearance-wise, shes considered very pretty, and so arent you worried? Nope. Lu Jingye said that and walked elsewhere to get someone to prepare the car. Zi Yi soon came down with some warm outerwear on and she said, Lets go. Im ready. Ian: He suddenly thought of a saying: The observers are more anxious than the person involved. Since both parties involved were not anxious at all, why should he be anxious? However, as a man himself, Ian felt that when he finds a girlfriend in the future, he would resolutely refuse to let her visit ces like bars. The three of them sat in the car and arrived at the street with all the bars. Ian looked outside the window and sighed. This ce is still the same as it is in my memories. Lively and bustling with activity. Zi Yi casually asked, Did you used toe here often Ian? Ian subconsciously felt that Zi Yi had a hidden meaning behind her words. She should be purposely trying to use him as an excuse to find out if Lu Jingye frequented these ces in the past. And so, he said with a loyal mindset, Little Zi, dont you worry. Lu was extremely busy during his school days and he would disappear as soon as the ss ended. He didnt have time to visit ces like this. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and revealed sympathy in her eyes. Sure enough, this man was an old-fashioned man. Lu Jingye merely looked back at her with those deep-set eyes of his and did not say anything. Soon, the car arrived outside of [Futuristic Bar]. The bespectacled man Zi Yi saw the previous time was currently standing outside the door. As soon as the three of them alighted from the car, Ian enthusiastically waved. Hey! Wei An. When did you arrive? Wei Ans gaze lingered on Zi Yi for two seconds and he pushed his spectacles up his nose bridge. I just arrived. He did not even ask why Lu Jingye had brought Zi Yi along. He turned around, took out a card, and headed to the entrance. Ian found it weird. Wei An, when did you start to like frequenting these ces? To think that you even signed up for a membership card. Thats not a membership card. Zi Yi exined out of kindness. You need to make a reservation in advance to visit this bar. After the reservation is made, the bar will send a card to the customer through express. The customer can only enter the bar with the card. Ian said in dissatisfaction, This bar is so troublesome. Wont it reduce the customers who want to visit? The more customers a bar had, the more money it would make. The boss of this bar was a little strange. Zi Yi nced at him. There are many people who want to visit this bar. Ian did not believe her at all. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who deliberately concealed the fact that this bar was hers and realized that she had no intention to exin to them at all. The three of them followed Wei An to the entrance of the bar. A light wall appeared before them. Under Ians surprised gaze, An Wei pasted the card on the light wall. Following that, a sweet voice sounded. Identification matches. How many guests will be entering? Four. Okay. Connected to the customers ount and 40k will be deducted for four people. Please confirm. Confirm. Deduction processed. Customers, pleasee in. After the light wall gave entry, Wei An turned to the three of them and said, Lets go. Ian recovered his senses and hastily asked. Why did the bar deduct 10k for each person before we have even entered? Could it be that we can y all we like after paying that 10k? In your dreams. Wei An nced at Zi Yi before he stepped inside. Ian looked at Lu Jingye with a puzzled look. Lu, what does Wei mean? Lu Jingye said, Its a rule of [Futuristic Bar]. The entrance fee is 10k per person. Ians eyes widened in surprise. When the three of them reached the door, he said, Why doesnt this bar just rob people instead? All other bars were crowded looking at their front entrance. Only this particr bar had a few people hanging around. Even though the interior of it was rather special, Ian felt that not many people would be willing toe in. The entrance fee was 10k per person and not even a big celebrity had such an expensive entrance fee for concerts. However, when the four of them made their way inside, Ians mindset immediately changed. Heavens! Everything in this bar is operated by advanced technology! Zi Yi looked at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and said to Lu Jingye, Ill go elsewhere and y for a while. Lu Jingye did not feel reassured and he whispered, Keep a low profile. Dont wager with other people. Zi Yi obediently replied, Got it. They turned around to leave. Following that, she walked away. Wei An nced at the country bumpkin, Ian, before he asked Lu Jingye, Do you want a room or will the lobby do? Ian quickly said, Lobby. The technology used in the bar had aroused his interest. If he does not study it, he will not be able to sleep tonight. Lu Jingye was fine with anything. Wei An said to the waiter robot who approached them, Give us a booth. Customers, please follow me. When the waiter robot said that, he also greeted Lu Jingye. Master, wee to [Futuristic Bar]. Ians train of thoughts was no longer focused in the present moment and he did not hear what the robot had said. However, Wei An gave him a nce. Lu Jingye had a calm expression on his face. The waiter robot then led them to a booth. After Zi Yi separated from the group, the passers-by would all keep a distance when they saw her. Some of them even acted as if they had seen a ghost. Why is this woman here tonight? Everyone, keep a low profile. Dont let her catch your weakness. People within the circle had suffered big losses at her bar before and whenever they saw Zi Yi now, especially inside her bar, they would basically make a detour. Zi Yi nced over to those people who kept their distance from her and the corner of her lips curved up. She walked to the bar and sat down. Subsequently, she saw a group of women infatuated with the bartender robot. As soon as Zi Yi sat down, she instantly became the center of attention. Just then, the manager robot came over to her. Master. Zi Yi pointed at the bar and said, Go and get me a tablet. Ill check the equipment inside. In fact, she could use the virtual screen avable in the bar, but she had promised Lu Jingye that she would keep a low profile. She felt that using a tablet to check the data was considered keeping a low profile. As soon as the manager robot left, some people who came from other ces had started to have designs on her. Look, that woman sitting in the corner of the bar is so beautiful. Chapter 590 - Whoever Dares To Bully Her Will End Up Like This

    Chapter 590: Whoever Dares To Bully Her Will End Up Like This

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Those who came from other ces wanted to go and strike up a conversation with her but just as that idea surfaced in their minds, theirpanions who knew of Zi Yis name had stopped them. You better diminish that thought. Why? Is she someones woman? It would be better even if she was someone elses woman. But shes just a tigress who would eat you up without spitting out your bones. Heheh, what do you mean by that? What random thoughts are you thinking about? Havent you heard of how a group of young masters and youngdies got taken care of by the boss of [Futuristic Bar]? Ive heard of it the boss of the bar definitely has a strong background. To think that they dare to make those young masters and youngdies end up in such a miserable state. That woman is thedy boss of this bar. Who? You mean that beautifuldy over there? Thats right. No way! After a round of discussion, even if those people who did not know who Zi Yi was had initially wanted to strike up a conversation with her, they did not dare to do so now. The news of how the boss took care of the young masters and youngdies of the capital was well known by everyone. In addition, this was her turf and who would possibly dare to offend her? Zi Yi did not care that she was the topic of their discussion. After the manager robot brought her a tablet, she began to start checking around. The bartending robot mixed a ss of alcohol for her and ced it on the side. She had a drink while she continued checking. When she was checking into one of the rooms, she unexpectedly saw Dou Yueer. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who was currently talking andughing with several boys and girls around her age and she guessed. Dont tell me she secretly sneaked in here? At the thought of this, she carefully checked out everyone in the bar. All of them looked honest and there was even a boy who kept writing and drawing in a notebook. Zi Yi blocked the surrounding sounds and connected to the room. Only then, did she realize that those high school students came to her bar to widen their outlook. What they were discussing were the technologies used in the bar. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and removed the sound barrier around her. She called for the manager robot and said, No wine is allowed in Room 5. Send more fruit tes inside. The manager robot responded. Yes, Master. Zi Yi continued checking up on other ces. When she finished checking all the rooms and was about to lift her cup to take a drink, her gaze subconsciously swept past her cousin and her ssmates. They were currently dancing on the dance floor. Zi Yi turned the high stool and faced the dance floor. She kept a watch on Dou Yueer while she drank. Dou Yueer and her ssmates could not be considered to be dancing. Their bodies simply moved around, simr to a group of maniacs that were dancing wildly. However, Dou Yueer was considered pretty. Even if she randomly jumped about, she was still the prettiest girl on the dance floor. Zi Yi resisted the urge to support her forehead and took a sip. Just as she was thinking about whether she should go and say hello, she noticed a man approaching Dou Yueer with a perverted gaze. The man had not done anything right away. He had observed for a moment and when he saw that those around Dou Yueer were unfamiliar faces, he moved his body with the intention of rubbing against her. Zi Yis eyes narrowed and she heavily mmed her cup on the bar table. She then stood up and strode towards the dance floor. Dou Yueer who was dancing did not notice the mans disgusting thoughts. After she got bumped against, she subconsciously gave way. However, just as she moved aside, the man bumped against her again. She finally realized that there was something wrong with that man and said angrily, What are you doing? The man who wanted to rub against her kept his calm and said usibly, There are so many people on the dance floor. See, everyone is squeezing around and I was pushed here. Its just dancing, what else do you think I want to do? You! Dou Yueer was so angry and wanted to reason out with him. However, her ssmate standing next to her hastily stopped her. Yueer, its better to avoid trouble whenever possible. Its obvious that this man isnt someone easy to handle. Lets just stay away from him. Dou Yueer had never suffered such injustice before. Moreover, she was in her cousins bar. However, the man in front of her looked fierce and she dared not do anything to him. She could only resist her urge to argue and walked over to the side. The man saw that Dou Yueer feared him. When she walked away, he ran over and chased her. Seeing that the mans hand was about to touch Dou Yueers hip, a light voice sounded. Music, stop! As soon as the music stopped, it was as if the paused button was pressed and those who were twisting their bodies had stopped. Before they had the chance to express their dissatisfaction, they heard a cracking sound. At the same time, a pig-like scream sounded. Oww! Let go, let go! My hand is broken! Do you know who I am? Everyone looked towards the man who appeared fierce but was cowardly at heart as he threatened. They then turned to the serious-looking Zi Yi. All of them subconsciously retreated. Zi Yi snorted. Youre on my turf. Why do I care who you are? O~ Ugh Shut up! Zi Yi shouted in discontentment. The man did not stop screaming and so she sent a silver needle in his direction. The bar fell into silence. The spectators all held their breaths. Dou Yueer who finally reacted gave a cry of surprise. Cousin! Zi Yi gave her a nod and looked at the man who she had grabbed by the wrist. He could not struggle out of her grip nor speak at all and hisplexion was the same as pork liver. Zi Yi said in a cold voice, You dare to harass girls in my bar? Do you not want your hand anymore? As soon as Zi Yi said that, Lu Jingye, Ian, and Wei An came over at the same time. Lu Jingye came over to her and asked, What happened? Zi Yi snapped her finger and a virtual screen ying out the situation earlier had appeared. After the whole process of the man wanting to take advantage of Dou Yueer was shown, Lu Jingyes expression sank. He then raised his foot and kicked the mans lower back BAM! Sii- Everyone gasped at the sight of Lu Jingyes action. No one dared to stand out and speak up for him as they looked at the man who lost consciousness. Who brought this person inside? When Lu Jingye asked the question, his voice was rather calm, a vast contrast from how fierce he had been just moments ago. However, the people around them were even more afraid to speak out. No one came forward. Zi Yi sneered and directly walked over to Dou Yueer. She pulled her hand and said, This is my cousin. Whoever dares to bully her will end up like this. Dou Yueer was amazed by how domineering her cousin and cousin-inw were. Her eyes that were looking at them were sparkling. Ian, who was standing by the side, whispered, To think that Lu would show such a cruel side to other people. Wei An pushed the spectacles on the bridge of his nose and said in a t tone, If my sister was taken advantage of like this, I will also make it so that he cant use his lower body anymore. Ian thought about it. He felt that if he had a sister he cared about and she got bullied like this, he would also do the same. Aftering to that conclusion, he did not say anything else. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went over to the bar together and the young masters and youngdies of the capital who came here to y had walked further away. At the same time, they whispered to each other, Did you realize that after he left the Lu Family, he seems to have changed into another person? That kick earlier was too ruthless. I really suspect that the mans spine was broken. Its obviously broken. In the past, I always thought that he was not the type to hit someone else. I didnt expect him to be so cruel when he did. To think that there would be a day where the Second Brother whom I regard as an immortal in my heart would actually be so rash and hit someone. He no longer has the halo and now that Zi Yi is feeding him, its impossible for him to be down to earth. Chapter 591 - Chase Out This Man and Everyone Who Came With Him

    Chapter 591: Chase Out This Man and Everyone Who Came With Him

    Even though Dou Yueer felt refreshed at the sight of her cousin-inw giving that pervert a kick, she was still a little worried and whispered to Zi Yi, Cousin, what if this person sues you? Sues me? The person who I hit is someone who came to cause trouble in my bar. When Zi Yi said that, her gaze swept across the crowd and she continued talking. Everyone who verifies their identity before entering my bar has already signed an agreement that they would not mess around inside the bar. Since this person dared to take advantage of you, he has vited the agreement. Now that you mention it, I feel that I should sue him instead. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she motioned for the manager robot. Go and hire awyer right away. The crowd subconsciously looked at the unconscious man sprawled on the ground. Yes, Master. Their hearts could not help but feel sympathy for him. Zi Yi continued to speak. This person and whoever has the slightest rtionship with him are forbidden from my bar in the future. Upon hearing her words, the few people who came with him could not maintain their silence any longer. Boss Zi, Xue Ping did this alone and we are merely ordinary friends with him. Thats right, he was lustful and that has nothing to do with us. Zi Yis eyes coldly swept past them and they got a fright. One of them could not take it lying down and boldly said in a gruff voice, Your bar will close down sooner orter if you do business like this. We are customers. If you really forbid us from entering in the future and this was to spread out, Id like to see who will visit your bar. Ha! Zi Yi snorted and said to the manager robot, Chase out this man and everyone who came with him. Just as those people were about to get angry, several bodyguard robots swiftly appeared around them. These bodyguard robots looked like real humans, but all of them looked as if they had been trained to kill before. Their expressions were extremely cruel and cold while radiating a murderous aura. They were not from the capital and after hearing about the bar, they finally decided toe and take a look. When they saw so many robots who looked like killers surrounding them, all of them were instantly afraid. Soon, the robots lifted these people with a single hand and chased them out of the bar. Those who were still intoxicated had also been thrown out. Their minds finally cleared up after getting thrown out and they started moring, saying that they wanted to sue Zi Yi and her bar. However, they did not manage to mor for a long time and were taken away by the police who rushed here. Within the bar. After what had happened earlier, everyone was even more fearful of Zi Yi. However, Zi Yi did not care about other peoples thoughts about her in the slightest. She turned to Dou Yueer and said, Ill send you home. Dou Yueer was not in the mood to continue ying here and nodded. She then turned around and faced her ssmates. As soon as her ssmates who had been standing rooted to the ground sensed her gaze, they immediately recovered their senses. At the same time, they walked over and greeted Zi Yi enthusiastically. Hello. They clearly had the thought of wanting to fawn over Zi Yi. They first introduced themselves and started praising Zi Yi. However, Zi Yi gave them an indifferent look and one of the girls whispered to Dou Yueer, Yueer, does your cousin dislike us? How is that possible? She must still be angry about that person earlier. Is that so? Then are you really going to go back now? We just arrived not long ago. Also why didnt you tell us that your cousin owned this bar? Her words clearly carried an air ofint. Dou Yueer opened her mouth. She wanted to say that the bar was her cousins and not hers. What was there to tell them about? With our student cards, the entrance fee is half price, and whats the difference between telling you or not? How can there be no difference? If you told us, perhaps the entrance fee would have been waived. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer and her ssmates who were whispering among themselves and called out to her. Dou Yueer hastily replied, Cousin. Zi Yi said. Lets go. Lu Jingye had already informed the police about the incident and there was no need for her toe forward. Dou Yueer nodded and bid goodbye to her ssmates. After that, she followed Zi Yi and headed out of the bar. Since Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were leaving, Ian and Wei An were not in the mood to continue lingering around. When they were walking out of the bar, Ian, who finally knew that this bar belonged to Zi Yi, could not help but praise her. Zi, your bar is so advanced. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him but did not respond. Ian continued to speak. I think that I will have a ce to visit for the following period of time. There were too many high-tech gadgets in the bar and he wanted to visit often to test them out. Zi Yi nodded and said, You need to make a reservation one week in advance to enter my bar. Ill give you the permission toe whenever you like. Ians lips curved up. Thanks! I wont forget to spend more money here. Zi Yi looked at him with a gaze as if saying: Isnt that a given? She then turned around and looked at Dou Yueer who was obediently seated by the side. The moment she sensed Zi Yis gaze, she gave her a pleasing smile. Zi Yi asked, Why did youe to the bar? Several ssmates of mine and I wanted to widen our outlook and see the high-tech gadgets in the bar. There were more and more reservations for Zi Yis bar and most of them had wanted to check out the technology inside. There were even institutions of higher learning who specially contacted her and expressed their interest in bringing students to visit during the day. Zi Yi touched Dou Yueers head and said, Tell me in the future if youreing. Ill get the robots to protect you. Dou Yueer smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons. She hugged Zi Yis arm and said, Youre the best. Zi Yi and the group sent Dou Yueer back to the Dou Family. It was around 9 p.m by the time they reached. It has been several days since she returned and so, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had been persuaded by the Dou Family to stay for the night. Since Ian had tagged along, he was also invited to stay the night. Dou Yueer told her family about what happened in the bar. The Fourth Madam felt lingering fear after hearing the story. Fortunately Little Lu and Zi Yi went to the bar. Otherwise you definitely would have suffered. The Third Madam also said, How can you secretly visit a bar with some ssmates? Even if you wanted to go, you should have asked a male cousin to tag along. Mom, Third Aunt, I know my mistake. Dou Yueer admitted her mistake with a good attitude. The others merely lightly chided her and allowed her to return to her room to rest. The First Madam and Second Madam served tea and the men sat together as they chatted. Zi Yi did not see Dou Xiangling around and asked the Third Madam, Third Aunt, wheres Xiangling? She said that she changed sses with one of her colleagues and she now has a morning ss, so she went to rest. Has she recovered from her cold? She has recovered, the Third Madam said, Xianglings health deteriorated because she had overworked herself some time back As for you I heard from Lingluo that you do experiments for several hours every day after you reach home. You shouldnt ignore your health just because you think you are young right now. As soon as the Third Madam started, the other three had also started their nagging. Zi Yi could only obediently sit down and listen to them. Chapter 592 - The Higher-Ups Came Looking For Zi Yi and Lu Jingye

    Chapter 592: The Higher-Ups Came Looking For Zi Yi and Lu Jingye

    The next day, Zi Yi originally nned to head to school. However, after they finished breakfast, Lu Jingye received Leader Tangs phone call for them to make a trip down to visit him. When they arrived at the office building, they just so happened to bump into Lu Jianlin. Father. Lu Jianlin saw how they hade hand in hand and he had a stern expression. Have a good talk with themter. Dont try to show off or promise things you are unable to fulfill. His words were in fact, a warning for Zi Yi. She had been too high-profile at the Southern Ocean and he had been rather worried about her. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Father, dont worry. Yiyi knows her limits. Zi Yi hastily nodded her head in agreement. Lu Jianlin did not say anything else and the three of them walked into the office building together. Just as they reached the entrance, they heard someone calling Lu Jianlins name. The three of them stopped and turned to look at the man walking over. He had arge thermos sk in his hand while he stomped his feet in an attempt to keep warm. Second Master Lu, long time no see. After the man greeted him, he turned to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the blink of an eye. After measuring them, he said with a smile, You must be Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin introduced the man to the two. This is the Officer of X Department. Lu Jingye greeted him. Hello. Zi Yi had also followed suit. Officer Chang nodded with a smile and walked inside the office building with them. He casually asked as they walked, I heard that Little Lu and Little Zi were involved in resolving the pirates at the Southern Ocean. You two are so young, but to think that you have such capabilities. Sure enough, the Lu Family does produce talents. Lu Jianlin was not the type that would chit-chat and the task of conversing with Officer Chang fell onto Lu Jingye. Officer Changs questions seemed casual but all of them contained a trap. It was as if he wanted to uncover the entire details of how they defeated the pirates. On the surface, it seemed as if Lu Jingye would answer every time Officer Chang asked a question. But if one carefully paid attention, one will realize that Lu Jingye had not given a clear answer to Officer Changs question about the two of them making a trip down to the Southern Ocean. When the four of them reached the second floor, Officer Chang stopped walking, as his office was located on that level. When Lu Jianlin, Lu Jingye, and Zi Yi were about to continue going up, Officer Chang even politely said, Little Lu and Little Zi,e over to my office to have a cup of tea when youe downter. Lu Jingye only gave him a nod and did not answer or confirm if he would visit his officeter to have tea. Thus, the three of them continued going up the floors. When they arrived on the third floor, Lu Jianlin stopped and suddenly reminded them. Only talk to whoever asks for you. The people here were not from the same faction and Lu Jianlin was reminding them not to get in contact with everyone and anyone. Lu Jianlin and Zi Yi nodded their heads. Lu Jianlins office was on the third floor and so, he did not continue going up with them. Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes destination was the fourth floor. When they arrived at the entrance to the fourth floor, they saw someone waiting for their arrival. Mr. Lu, Miss Zi. I am Leader Tangs secretary and my surname is Song. Please follow me. The two of them followed him and they walked towards one of the offices. As soon as they got to the door, the door of the office opposite Leader Tangs office suddenly opened. A tall and slender middle-aged man with a pair of eyes that contained wisdom said to Lu Jingye, Little Lu,e to my office for a moment. I have something to talk to you about. Lu Jingye nced at Zi Yi. She gave him a nod for him to rest assured. Only then did Lu Jingye head towards the other office. When Zi Yi entered Leader Tangs office, she saw that he was currently writing something. When Leader Tang saw Zi Yiing in, he put down his pen and stood up with a smile. Following that, he pointed at the reception area. Little Zi,e over and take a seat. When Zi Yi walked over, Leader Tang said to Secretary Song, Little Song, go and get a bottle of something to drink for Little Zi and some snacks. As soon as Zi Yi heard that there were drinks, she was not polite in the slightest and said, I want to drink orange-vored soda. Secretary Song who was about to close the door and walk away: He thought that Zi Yi would be too nervous to ask for anything. Zi Yi and Leader Tang were seated on the sofa and thetter asked with a smile, After Little Zi and Little Lus wedding, exams should be starting soon? More or less. The exam month for M.Uni starts after the New Year. Zi Yi had taken up many subjects and she would mostly spend her time taking exams. Leader Tang continued asking Zi Yi questions about her studies as if he had called her over today to have a small chat. A few minutester, Secretary Song returned to the room with the orange-vored soda Zi Yi wanted and a few bags of snacks. Ever since Zi Yi started living together with Lu Jingye, she never had the chance to drink soda anymore. She grabbed the bottle and took arge gulp. Leader Tang saw how Zi Yi drank the bottle of soda and said with a smile, Little Zi is about the same age as my daughter. She likes to drink soda too, but she hasnt had the chance to drink ever since she went to university. Zi Yi looked at him and did not respond. Leader Tang chatted for a while more before he finally got to the point. We hope that Little Zi can hand over your skills in modifying missiles to the Countrys Weapon Department. Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him without answering. When Leader Tang did not get a response from her, he added. Of course, you will bepensated. As long as you hand over all your knowledge in this aspect to the country, I can meet one of your requests on behalf of the country. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she asked, Any request? As long as it does not harm the interest of the country and its people, its okay. This type of condition was more or less equivalent to a death-free gold medal in ancient times. If it were someone else who received the offer, they would certainly start dancing out of excitement. However, Zi Yi was very calm. She calmly asked, What requests do you have of me? Leader Tang nodded at her response deep down. He was thinking that the youngdy before him was not a simple character. We need you to keep everything you know about weapons confidential. Moreover, we will set up a weaponsboratory somewhere in the country and you will lead a team to do research. During this period of time, you are not to have any contact with the outside world. No. Zi Yi immediately refused. I can give you the blueprints to make weapons, but its impossible for me to stay there. Leader Tangs expression turned serious. Zi Yi was fearless. Im still young and I havent enjoyed life. How could I possibly spend all my days in that kind of ce? Leader Tang: Leader Tang was silent for some time before he said in aplicated tone, We wont be at ease if you do not cut off all contact from the outside world. Whats there not to trust? Are you worried that I will hand over these technologies to other countries? Zi Yi nced at Leader Tang and continued to talk. If I had the thought of giving those technologies to other countries, do you think theres a need for me to act so high-profile in front of you? Leader Tang felt that her gaze seemed to be holding him in contempt. However, he has no proof. Zi Yi muttered at this point, If not because Ah Jings Grandfather refuses to ept me, I cant be bothered to deal with you people. Then what does Little Zi want? Leader Tang somehow finds it hard to ept Zi Yis reason. Zi Yi said confidently, For Ah Jing and I to climb to a higher position. In this case, his Grandfather wouldnt dare to oppose our rtionship even if he wanted to. Leader Tang: Whats with the sudden thought that Patriarch Lu had done a huge favor for the country? Chapter 593 - Zi Yi Complaining

    Chapter 593: Zi Yi Comining

    Halfway through their discussion, Leader Tang said that he had something to do and went out for a while. As soon as he left the room, she grabbed the snacks on the table and started eating. From that appearance of hers, it was obvious that she did not get to eat them normally. A group of senior leaders were staring at a monitor. The monitor was divided into two sides, one of which showed the room where Zi Yi was and the other showed Lu Jingye. Zi Yi was on one side, and Lu Jingye was on the other. One of the older middle-aged men said, We can see a lot from ones behavior and habits. Little Lu is from the Lu Family and his loyalty to the country is indisputable. As for the other little friend, her mind is filled with Little Lu. I feel that as long as we treat Little Lu well, she will be happy to take out what she knows. Another middle-aged female senior leader nodded and said emotionally, One is a business genius and the other possesses advanced technology not yet achieved in the world. Even so, they are not treated well by the Lu Family. I really dont understand Patriarch Lus train of thought. It could be said that Patriarch Lu was used to being domineering and he had be a muddle-headed old man. The female leader said, I feel that its easy to gain their trust. What they want should be the respect they ought to deserve. The other leaders agreed with what she said. Everyone continued watching the behavior of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the different rooms. Zi Yi was just like a hamster who kept eating and drinking. She did not even bother looking around. The female leaders present even had the urge to take her home and pamper her based on how she acted. Lu Jingye had a good family education and his behavior hadpletely revealed this fact. The leaders discussed among themselves for several minutes before Leader Tang and the other Leader, who was conversing with Lu Jingye, returned to their respective offices. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of the two offices, two hours had already passed. They just so happened to meet again at the door. Zi Yi: Burp~ Lu Jingye looked at her lips and said disapprovingly, You ate tons of junk food. You should cut down on eating these foods, eating too much is bad for your health. As soon as he said that, he even gave Leader Tang a look. Leader Tang, who was standing behind Zi Yi, suddenly had the illusion that he was the one being educated right now. Zi Yi was thick-skinned. She smiled and walked over to his side, held his hand, and said in all seriousness, I didnt eat much. I only drank too much water. She belched again. An orange-vored soda scent wafted in the air. Lu Jingye tightened his lips and looked at her. Zi Yi could not handle his gaze and pointed at Leader Tang. It was Leader Tang who asked me to eat. Leader Tang opened his mouth and he very much wanted to make a stern-sounding retort. However, Lu Jingye looked over in his direction with his pitch-ck eyes. His gaze only lingered on Leader Tangs face for two seconds before he looked away. He then held Zi Yis hand tightly and headed downstairs together. When they were making their way down, Lu Jingye said, No matter who gives you those junk foods in the future, you must resolutely refuse them. You can get the chef at home to cook you what you feel like eating. Got it. Wasnt I just worried that Leader Tang would feel that I dont appreciate his kindness? The two of them chatted as they walked downstairs. Leader Tang who was standing by the door suddenly started doubting his life. In particr, his colleague next door asked, Comrade Tang, how much junk food did you get Little Song to buy for Little Zi? When his colleague mentioned the word junk food, he had even emphasized the word junk, and from his tone of voice, he was obviously stifling hisughter. Leader Tang touched his nose and silently returned to his office. He felt that these two young people did it on purpose. However, he had no proof. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye exited the office building. After they got in the car, Zi Yi turned on her cell phone. As soon as it was switched back on, she saw several missed calls from the Deputy Director of the First Hospital. Just as she was about to return the call, another phone call came in. The Deputy Directorughed over the phone and said, Little Zi, your doctors license just got approved. Doe and get it when you have the time. The location they were currently at was not too far from the First Hospital. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, Ill make a trip to the First Hospital first. My doctors license has been approved. Lu Jingye nodded and got the driver to head towards the First Hospital. When she reached the hospital, Zi Yi directly made her way to the Deputy Directors office. The Deputy Director had already been waiting there for her in advance. At the sight of her entering his office, he smiled and passed Zi Yi her doctors license. Now that you have obtained your license, Little Zi, I guess you can finally pass the prescriptions that you wrote back then to the patients, right? The family members of those patients would visit every day to ask and he was overwhelmed by their visits. Fortunately, Zi Yis license had been approved rather quickly. Zi Yi nodded her head. She had been keeping the prescriptions in her bag and so, she took them out and passed them to the Deputy Director. When handing the prescription to them, remind them not to consume other medicine at the same time, even if it is just a tonic. I am aware of this. The Deputy Director took the prescription and got the staff to phone the patients, telling them toe to the hospital to collect their prescriptions. He then returned to the office and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, since youve obtained your license, why dont you start by doing an operation today? No. Zi Yi shook her head. I dont really know how to wield a scalpel. She was determined to eliminate these backward technologies with advanced technology in the future. The Deputy Director also knew that Zi Yis hands-on abilities were rathercking, so he did not continue to persuade her. He sent her out and while walking out, they chatted about the patients who those prescriptions were for. Zi Yi got in the car that Lu Jingye was currently seated in while waiting for her. The both of them returned home after she was buckled in. The patients had rushed over quickly as soon as they had received the phone call. The Deputy Director personally brought them to the pharmacy to collect the medicine. Those patients were all ted and they surrounded the Deputy Director as they said, If the prescription Doctor Zi prescribed is effective, we will definitely give her an emblem when the timees. Its sure to be useful. She can urately diagnose our illnesses and so she certainly has the ability to cure our illnesses. The Deputy Director would obviously wish that the prescription Zi Yi gave them could cure all their illnesses. However, nothing was absolute and the Deputy Director reminded them. You should not treat the prescription Zi Yi prescribed as a miracle medicine where you would feel the effectiveness after drinking it once or twice. Traditional Chinese Medicine was inherently milder than Western Medicine and it takes a long time before the effects are seen. Moreover, they still had to take some other prescriptions to regte and nourish their body. Yes, yes, we know. We have suffered for all these years and we wont really be anxious about having to wait a year or half a year. Thats right. As long as this medicine is effective, to me, it is a miracle medicine. The Deputy Director was at ease knowing that everyone was so understanding. He apanied the patients and waited for the medicine to be dispensed. He only returned to the office after seeing them leave. However, never had he imagined that someone would do something to the medicinal ingredients right under his eyes. The culprit who added something to those medicines waited for the patients and the Deputy Director to leave. Then he went to a remote ce to call Chu Jun on the pretext of going to the toilet. Young Master Chu, I have done what you asked. As for what you promised me, when can it be done? Alright, Im really thankful to you Yes, I understand, I guarantee that no one will find out about this incident Yes, goodbye. Chapter 594 - A Problem Arises

    Chapter 594: A Problem Arises

    The majority of the people in high society were waiting for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to get married, so that they could see theck of participants attending their wedding. In that case, they would be able to see them make a joke of themselves. As the 24th approached, many foreigners had already started to prepare for Christmas. The shopping malls that were operated by foreigners started to hold all sorts of events. Everyone was paying attention to Song Jewelry who had released their winter collection. The theme of the new collection of jewelry was [Warm Heart] and there was aplete set. The chief designer was the well-known S Designer. Other than [Warm Heart] they had unexpectedlyunched another set, namely [Fall In Love]. As soon as the jewelry wasunched, some were surprised and some were amazed. For a period of time, the hot search position for Song Jewelry had soared into the top three on social media. Its unexpected that Song Jewelry had released new styles of jewelry at this time. Not to mention, there are two different themes! Its so nice. Even if Im just looking at the advertisement pictures, I feel all warm deep down inside. Why is it that only [Warm Heart] has an advertisement but not [Fall In Love]? [Warm Heart] touches the heart, but [Fall In Love] looks so delicate and beautiful. At the same time, it is mysterious and noble. Looking at this set of jewelry, I feel that no matter who wears it, one would have the illusion that they are a Queen getting married to a King. Designer S deserves to be the expert in jewelry designing. Every set of designs reaches the heart. Eh only the [Warm Heart] set has a price tag. The price of [Fall In Love] is not listed. Song Jewelry cant possibly be so careless, right? Quick, go to their official website. Its said that [Fall In Love] is not for sale and theres only one set in the entire world. They are so domineering! There were good reviews all over the and even if professional trollers wanted to badmouth Song Jewelry, they had been suppressed by a powerful force. Seeing that Song Jewelrys hot search was about to soar to the first spot, the people from the eight aristocratic families could no longer hold still. Lu Jingye is too quick. There was not even the slightest news before and what do you think is the reason for them to release a new product at this time? Could it be that hes trying to make their wedding known to everyone? Ha! Only those businessmen who did not have any status would do that. To think that Lu Jingye had fallen to this degree that quickly ever since he was chased out from the Lu Family. However, he has acted very quickly in this matter, not to mention that the advertisement is also now very widespread. Perhaps he would be able to umte arge amount of wealth very soon. Lu Jingye was too skilled in business. Moreover, they had heard rumors that the higher-ups had the intention of handing a few important projects for the Country to him. At the thought of this, everything was clear to them. So hes thinking of umting wealth to take over the projects given by those above. If he were to sessfully take over those projects, ourpanies would have to watch out for him. Everyone was well aware of the consequences and would certainly think of a way to stop him. But before they managed toe up with an idea, a medical malpractice happened within the First Hospital. When Zi Yi received the call from the First Hospital, she was currently working on her experiment. After hearing what happened at the hospital, she calmly said, Ill be right over. She hung up the phone and went upstairs inrge strides. Just as she came out of the undergroundb, she received Elder Tangs phone call. His tone of voice sounded anxious. Little Zi, donte here. This situation is very serious right now and many reporters are here. Ill be there right away and even if anything happens, Ill help you block it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Teacher, this incident has nothing to do with you. Also as long as those people are not dead, I can cure them. Zi Yi walked over to the main hall. Lu Jingye was currently doing work in the living room and he looked up after hearing the sounds of her footsteps. Zi Yi said to Elder Tang, Teacher, dont confront the people when you arrive, lest they act rashly towards you. The situation there right now must be a mess and Zi Yi was worried that with Elder Tangs old age, something might happen to him even if it was just a slight push. Elder Tang wanted to say something but Zi Yi had hung up the phone. Lu Jingye ced theptop to the side and stood up. Go change your clothes. Ill go drive the car and send you to the hospital. Clearly, he had guessed something from Zi Yis words. Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly made a trip upstairs. Lu Jingye drove a particrly low-profile car to the hospital. By the time they rushed to the First Hospital, arge group of reporters and bystanders were already surrounded the entrance. The crowd was furious. Everyone mored for the hospital to hand over the doctor who treated those patients and bring them to justice. Lu Jingyes car passed by everyone and reached the back of the hospital. Unexpectedly, there were also reporters there. Lu Jingye parked the car a little further away and said, Lets divert them away first. Theres no need to directly confront them. Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly swiped across her phone. Soon, someone who looked simr to Zi Yi was running in another direction. The reporters who were camping outside had started chasing her like madmen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted from the car and swiftly headed for the back door. After walking in, Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were already waiting for her there. Little Zi, I told you not toe. Elder Tang looked at Zi Yi and was angry and anxious at the same time. Everyone is extremely furious right now and what if they were to harm youter on? Teacher, dont you worry. Since Im here, I definitely have the ability to resolve things. The four of them headed to another building. The Deputy Director said, The patients and their family members are in the outpatient department. However, it is extremely crowded there. He nced at Lu Jingye and could not discern his train of thoughts. He then looked at Zi Yi and exined the situation in a simple manner. These people took the prescription to collect the medicine yesterday and this morning, a family member of the patient called to say that the patient had a rash all over his body after taking the medicine. In the afternoon, there were more people who called to say that patients had difficulty breathing. Zi Yi connected to the surveince at the outpatient department with her phone and she could see the situation there. All the patients were ced in the hall and many of the family members had screamed and cried out loud without any care for their image. There were also many other patients and their family members pointing fingers and uniting against Zi Yi. The reporters streamed live broadcasts of the situation and from the way they were acting, it seemed as if they were sure that something was wrong with the prescription Zi Yi had prescribed. There was no need to mention how chaotic the situation was. Over the inte, this had already be sensational news. Elder Tang nced at Zi Yis phone and just so happened to see ament on the inte. His expression turned livid. These people are really capable of saying whatever they like. The situation has yet to be made clear and on what basis do they push all the me to you?! The Deputy Director looked at Lu Jingye anxiously and asked, Little Lu, is there any way you can suppress the online public opinion? Zi Yi was currently subjected to cyberbullying and is he not anxious at all? Lu Jingye said, Someone wille forward to solve this matter. Its more effective than me doing anything. As soon as he said that, Zi Yi said, The Countrys Network Police have started to act. Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were surprised. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang. After he finished answering the call, he said to Zi Yi, Someone will being from above. They are asking what you n to do. Zi Yi thought for a while and looked at the Deputy Director. I need several kinds of testing equipment Chapter 595 - Everyone’s Rebelling!

    Chapter 595: Everyones Rebelling!

    When fully armed special guards appeared at the First Hospital, everyone was stunned. Could it be that those above are already aware of this matter? There are so many special guards here, dont tell me that they are here to catch that ck-hearted doctor? The higher-ups really attach great importance to this. I heard that the one who prescribed the prescription is an M.Uni student. Her name is Zi Yi. This name is really familiar. Oh, I remember! She seemed to have won some prizes before. Who cares what grand prizes she has won. This person should be arrested and imprisoned for harming so many people! The crowd got angrier the more they talked. When the special guards entered, all of them subconsciously retreated in fear. The special guards were grim and iron-faced. All of them carried live ammunition in their hands and gave off a strong deterrent. Even those evil-tongued reporters were silenced by them. They dared not speak loudly nor aim their cameras at them. The family members of the patients were also shocked by the armed special guards appearance. Following that, they thought that these people must be here because they knew of what had happened and hade to uphold justice for them. Everyone held their breaths and waited for the leader to step out. Before this, the incident of the First Hospitals medical malpractice had spread to the Lu Family. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were called to the main residence. Patriarch Lu had his hands on the armrest of the chair. His fingers lightly tapped and he was clearly waiting for Lu Jingye to personally call him to ask for help. As long as he was willing to apologize, he would send men to settle this matter. Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she wanted to give them a call to ask what was going on. However, Patriarch Lu yelled at her, Put down the phone! Mrs. Lu was so anxious that tears were about to spill out. However, she felt her heart go cold. Father, Jingye is your grandson, and are you really going to be so heartless?! Patriarch Lu snorted. Its that woman whomitted the mistake. Since shes so capable, let her resolve the problem herself. If she cant even take care of such a simple matter, what rights does she have to enter our Lu Family? Mrs. Lu felt disbelief at his words. Little Zi and Jingye have already gotten married. Father, do you truly intend to be so indifferent? Patriarch Lus expression turned grim. Are you teaching me how to do things? Mrs. Lu clenched her fist and her chest heaved up and down. Right now, she hates Patriarch Lu to the extreme. She turned around and looked at Lu Jianlin. She gritted her teeth and asked, Jianlin, do you think the same way as your Father? Lu Jianlin wanted to pat her arm to calm her down and have her control her emotions. However, Mrs. Lu dodged his hands and asked coldly, Do you think so too? If he dared to say yes, she felt that there was no need for them to stay together anymore. Lu Jianlin sighed deep down. He looked at Patriarch Lu and his tone contained slight disappointment. Father, Lingluo, and I didnt rush to the First Hospital at the very first instance but were willing toe here, just because of a phone call from you. The reason is that we wanted to see your attitude. You clearly know that Little Zi rescued Third Brother and those from above attached great importance to her. Yet, you still have this reaction. Your actions really make our hearts go cold. Patriarch Lus expression darkened. His son had actually said that he made his heart go cold? As their Father and Grandfather, wouldnt his heart go cold too when they rebel against him? Lu Jianlin raised his hand and held Mrs. Lus hand. While Patriarch Lu was looking at them with a livid expression, he said, Does father think that Little Zi will be drowned by the public opinion, just because I did not step forward and that Jingye would return to how he was before, and listen to you on everything? Youre mistaken. Those above would not watch on helplessly as something happens to Little Zi. After he said his piece, he left while holding onto Mrs. Lus hands. Patriarch Lu got so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Everyones rebelling! Just then, the First Madams concerned voice sounded. Father, dont be angry. We all know that you wanted to prevent Second Brother and Second Sister-inw from getting involved, but they do not appreciate it. Patriarch Lu was so angry that he loudly shouted, If you dare to walk out the door today, you can just get out of the Lu Family like your son! Mrs. Lu turned to look at the grim-faced Lu Jianlin. He held her hand tighter and increased his pace. When they walked to the yard, they could still hear the sounds of teacups falling to the ground and the First Madam asking Patriarch Lu to calm down. After the car drove out, Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who was particrly silent, and asked, Jianlin, do you regret it? Lu Jianlin faced the front and said, Theres nothing to regret. Father is in the wrong and I cant possibly ignore my son and daughter-inw because of filial piety. Mrs. Lu felt her heart warming up. She knew that her man would never disappoint her. Lu Jianlin took out his phone and quickly made a call. After making the call, he said to the driver, Head to the First Hospital at once. The First Hospital. When the group of armed special guards surrounded the entire outpatient hall, everyone present dared not speak loudly. Before long, two domineering-looking men walked in. They surveyed the surroundings with their sharp and oppressive gaze. The crowd had subconsciously held their breaths. At the sight of these two individuals, the Director hurried over and greeted them. The two men asked, Has Miss Zi arrived yet? Im here, Zi Yi answered the question and walked out from behind. At the sight of Zi Yi, the family members of the patients immediately revealed a ferocious expression as if wanting to eat her whole. Zi Yi, you ck-bellied Shut up! Zi Yi shouted and directed slight traces of mental energy at them. The victims of her attack shivered and they subconsciously shut up. The two leaders came up to her when Zi Yi was making her way over. One of the leaders did a simple self-introduction. My surname is Sun and he is Li. We are responsible for assisting you today. Please tell us if you need anything. The crowd was all surprised at what they said. A youngdy had managed to make those from above attach such great importance to her? What background did she have? Some people subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye standing beside her. Could it be that the Lu Family was behind this? Zi Yi turned over to look at the Deputy Director. The Deputy Director said, Immediately bring over the equipment. As soon as he said that, voices asking the crowd to make way could be heard. Everyone subconsciously got out of the way. Only to see a few male doctorsing over with several testing equipment. Zi Yi said to Leader Sun, Let everyone step back and make space in the middle. Leader Sun shouted loudly, Everyone, step back. Immediately, the special guards had the crowd move back. Arge space was soon vacated. Zi Yi looked at the patients who were in wheelchairs. She did not immediately give them a checkup; instead, she asked the family members, Ive got the Deputy Director to convey to you that the patient should not consume any other medicine when taking the prescription that I prescribed. That also includes tonics. My Mother/Father/Uncle/Aunt had not eaten anything but the medicine you prescribed! the family members of the patients answered loudly. Zi Yi nodded her head and asked, Who brought the medicinal ingredients that they ate? There was really someone who brought it. I brought it. Give it to me. The patients family member brought over the medicine residue that was stored in a stic bag and he also had a serving of the medicine that was unused. Chapter 596 - There’s an Additional Medicinal Ingredient Which Clashes With the Prescription

    Chapter 596: Theres an Additional Medicinal Ingredient Which shes With the Prescription

    Zi Yi took the bags and took a whiff of the medicine residue. Elder Tang checked the medicine that was unused. Lu Jingye looked at the group of reporters and said, You can start your reporting and let everyone see if Little Zi is harming or saving people. His voice was very calm, but it contained a sharpness that caused the reporters to somehow feel nervous. Elder Tang was the first to speak. Theres an additional medicinal ingredient thats been added, which shes with the other medicinal ingredients. Everyone was shocked. Zi Yi mentioned the name of the medicinal ingredient and said, This is considered a toxic medicinal ingredient and even if its toxicity isnt strong, it can make people feel weak and feeble. When added to my prescription, it just so happens to cause a chemical reaction and causes the entirety of the medicine to turn poisonous. Everyone was surprised at what Zi Yi said. Some of them could not control themselves and started whispering, Could it be that someone deliberately put in an additional ingredient? Who could it be? Since all eight of the patients were poisoned, it must have been someone from the pharmacy. How much does that person hate and resent Zi Yi to have done this and framed her? Not to mention it has harmed so many people. Its possible that Zi Yi and that person have coborated and that shes now saying this on purpose. We dont recognize medicines and what they say would be deemed as the truth. Perhaps that old doctor is protecting her too. The voices of their discussion were very soft, but their words had still reached Zi Yis ears. Lu Jingye turned to ask the Director and Deputy Director, Wheres the prescription Yiyi had written for them? The Director and Deputy Director made eye contact and thetter immediately shouted, Little Wang, bring those prescriptions here. Yes! It did not take long before someone hurried over and said anxiously, Director, Deputy Director, the handwritten prescriptions Zi Yi wrote have disappeared. Only the soft copy in theputer remains. The expressions of some people darkened. Everyone clearly knew that someone wanted to ruin Zi Yis reputation and they subconsciously looked in her direction. Among the patients family members, some of them shouted loudly, You must have destroyed the prescription. I would like to see how you people protect her! Zi Yi still appeared calm at this moment as she said, Go and print out the prescription that was keyed into theputer. The staff member looked at the Director and the Deputy Director before he hastily went to print the e-copy. During the wait, the patients family members and some of the onlookers were so angry that they wanted to shout curses at her. However, they were stopped by the two leaders. Before the truth is revealed, whoever dares to make a random usation can be arrested for the crime of spreading rumors and nder. The hospital staff came over with the printed prescription very soon. Zi Yi took a nce and sure enough, there was an additional medicinal ingredient. The Deputy Director, Elder Tang and a few other doctors had seen the prescription Zi Yi had prescribed previously. This wasnt written in the original prescription! Who added it in?! Elder Tang was instantly infuriated. The family members could not take it anymore and angrily shouted, Youre still trying to quibble your way out at this time?! You- Teacher, theres no need to get angry, Ill handle this. Zi Yi looked at the family members who seemed as if they were about to pounce on her the very next second and said, There was a video recording of the day on which I wrote those prescriptions. I did not include this medicinal ingredient and we can all check the video of that day. Zi Yi had been very high profile that day and the scene was broadcasted live. The video had been easily found online. Manyizens quickly went investigating. This incident had spread into Lu Zhihengs ears at the very first instance. Lu Zhiheng and Chu Jun stared at theputer screen at the same time. When Zi Yi mentioned checking the prescription, Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow and asked Chu Jun, Is the person you found reliable? He was worried that after they found out the names of the pharmacy staff, that person would confess immediately. Chu Jun was very confident. Dont worry. That person has begged me for help and even if he is exposed, he would only dare to take on the responsibility. He would not dare to expose us. Lu Zhihengs eyes slightly narrowed at his words. He was still a little worried and said, It had better be the case. If theye looking for me, not only will I be in deep sh*t. The Chu Family will also be finished. Even though Patriarch Lu was overbearing, what he hated the most were these kinds of dirty tricks. If he was really identified, his legs would definitely end up being broken. Chu Jun reassured him. You can be at ease. Other than Lu Zhiheng who was paying attention to this incident, those from the other families were the same. The First Hospital. When everyone was checking the online video, the video of that day appeared on the big screen which showed the price list of various medicines. The video zoomed in on the prescription Zi Yi wrote. At the same time, the printed medicine list had been disyed next to it and everyonepared them one by one. The toxic medicinal ingredient is not there! In that case, someone must have deliberately added it in! When thest prescription waspared, Elder Tang snorted loudly. The truth is right here. Does everyone still insist that my student is at fault? After the patients family memberspared the prescription, they started crying and made a scene. If it wasnt Doctor Zis prescription that had a problem, it must be those who packed the medicine! Everyone else had also thought of this. One of the leaders said, Bring all those who pack the medicine in the pharmacy over. Soon, the guards had led three individuals over. When they stood there, it was obvious who had tampered with the medicinal ingredient. Fang Tong had never expected that they would bring out the video of that day andpare it with the prescription list keyed into theputer. He originally nned to secretly sneak away, only to find that the whole outpatient department was surrounded and he could not get out at all. He tried his best to calm himself down and loudly said with trembling lips, I was instructed to do so. As long as he pushed the responsibility onto someone else, he would surely be fine. The leader sternly asked, Who ordered it? At the thought that as long as he caused ??Zi Yis downfall, his problem would be automatically resolved, he immediately pointed his finger at Zi Yi. Its her. The leaders expression turned fierce and he shouted, Who is it! Fang Tong had not faced such a domineering leader before and he was so frightened that he trembled in fear. He could only grit his teeth and say, Its her! Fang Tongs expression had made it obvious that he was lying. Not to mention the people present did not believe him, even theizens online did not believe him. Everyone started condemning Fang Tong. However, Zi Yiughed. Are you afraid of saying it? Then let me help you. In fact, Zi Yi had investigated the people working in the pharmacy on the way here with Lu Jingye. At that time, Lu Jingye had even got her to check on their family members and friends. They had already found out about Fang Tong and the reason why they had not exposed him outrightly was to make the story convincing. Lu Jingye said expressionlessly, Fang Tong, lives in No. 44 Wutong Road. Because his parents had been cheated out of 1.5 million in the first half of the year, he is currently being chased down for his debts. A few days ago, he killed the debtor out of anger and to avoid jail time, he went looking for the Chu Family. They promised to help him settle the matter, provided that he made Yiyi lose all her standing and reputation, and be sent behind bars. Chapter 597 - A Third Party Taking Action Against the Culprits.

    Chapter 597: A Third Party Taking Action Against the Culprits.

    The moment Lu Jingye finished, Fang Tongs expression turned pale. The crowd, however, exploded. In particr, the patients family members were so angry that they started swearing at him and acted as if they wanted to skin him alive. What the f*ck?! You are so evil! Fang Tong controlled his trembling body and tried to make ast struggle. Its not like that. Hes talking nonsense. He wanted to re at Lu Jingye, but the moment he met his eyes, he felt a chill run down his back. He looked away in fear and the idea of making a life and death struggle shed past his mind. The Chu Family said that as long as Zi Yi is ruined, it does not matter even if she dies. They promised that his parents would no longer be chased for their debts and that they can even live a wealthy life. At the thought of this, he swiftly touched his body. He wanted to take out the knife he had hidden to stab Zi Yi while everyones attention was elsewhere. However, as soon as he moved, he heard a rushing of the wind. Whoosh! Ding Ugh Looking at Fang Tongs hand that was bleeding, everyone subconsciously turned to look at Lu Jingye, who was standing next to Zi Yi with a cold expression, along with the two leaders and also Si! Second Master Lu is here! Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were standing behind the crowd. If not for the fact that they had taken action earlier, everyone would not have noticed their arrival. The crowd and guards who were standing in front of them had subconsciously made way for them. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu walked over at the same time. Lu Jianlin carried an air that was powerful and his aura was sharp. When his sharp gaze swept across the crowd, everyone subconsciously felt a cold air pressing down on top of their heads. The two of them made their way towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out at the same time. Father, Mother. Mrs. Lu came over and grabbed Zi Yis hand. She then looked at Fang Tong who was holding his hand with a twisted expression due to pain. If you want to frame my Yiyi, you should ask if we agree to it or not! Hmph! Lu Jianlin saluted the two leaders and said, We will not get involved in this incident, but we also wont sit idly when someone is plotting against Little Zi. He turned to look at Lu Jingye after he said that. Lu Jingye nodded at him and said, Fang Tong has had contact with Eldest Aunts family. If my guess is right, their family promised to help him repay his debt if he sessfully ruined Yiyis reputation. BAM! Patriarch Lu who was watching the live broadcast smashed the teacup and his eyes turned sharply towards the First Madam. The First Madam gripped the sides of her coat and tried her best to keep calm and revealed a shocked expression. Father, I didnt know anything about this! She said eagerly, It couldnt have been my family that did this. They have always known their ce and so how could they have done such a thing? Patriarch Lus sharp gaze stared at her. The First Madam felt her heart palpitating. Patriarch Lu said with a thunderous expression, The evidence is all there, dont tell me its possibly fake? No its possible that Lu Jingye wanted to help Zi Yi minimize her responsibility and purposely pushed the me onto us BAM! The First Madams voice was interrupted by Patriarch Lu heavily mming his hand down on the table. He looked at her with a grim expression. The First Madams knees trembled under Patriarch Lus re. However, this concerned her familys safety and she started tearing up. I dont know whats going on either. My family has always known their ce and had never overstepped the boundaries. Father, please calm down. I will immediately call for my brothers to question them. No need for that. The First Madams heart skipped a beat at his words. She very much wanted to ask what he meant by that. Patriarch Lu called for the housekeeper and said, Immediately arrest all the Chu Family members and send them to the relevant department. Tell the people there that no matter who is the culprit, punish them in whatever way they should be punished. Father! If you wish to intercede for them, you may go in together with them. The First Madam was afraid to speak any further. Her hands grabbing the sides of her clothes had tightened. On the other side. The expression of Chu Jun, who was in the Presidents office, had finally changed when he saw how the situation progressed. He knew that this matter was exposed and thought of asking for Lu Zhihengs help. However, Lu Zhiheng spoke first. Since this matter has been exposed, someone muste out to carry the me. Chu Jun felt his heart sink. His expression was ugly as hell. Not to mention, Lu Zhihengs phone rang at that very moment. The phone call was from the First Madam and she had secretly made the call. After hearing what she said, Lu Zhihengs expression changed greatly. He hastily said, Mother, I understand. After hanging up the phone, he turned to Chu Jun and said, Grandfather already knows of this. He asked the housekeeper to send all the Chu Family members to the relevant departments. Chu Juns body faltered and his face was as white as ashes. Cousin, ask Aunt to think of a way to help the Chu Family. Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow. Mother said to follow the wishes of Grandfather first. She will think of somethingter. However, someone must step forward to take the me. Chu Jun knew that it could only be him. After a struggle in his heart, he nodded his head. Cousin, dont you worry. I know what to do. Lu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief. He stood up, walked over to him, and patted him on the shoulders. Dont worry. After this matter subsides, my Mother and I will find a way to fish you out of the troubled waters. Chu Jun nodded his head. The men under Patriarch Lu were quick with their actions. As soon as the truth came out on Zi Yis side, Leader Sun received a phone call from the housekeeper in the Lu Familys main residence. After ending the call, Leader Sun said to Second Master Lu, Patriarch Lu had asked us to arrest and interrogate the Chu Family immediately. His words had confirmed that the culprit was from the Chu Family. Everyone was surprised. For a moment, the drama of fighting for power within the wealthy families had surfaced in everyones mind. Since the truth was more or lessid bare, Leader Sun directly tasked his men to lead Fang Tong away. Even though the family members of the patients no longer med Zi Yi, none of them were in a good mood when something like this had happened to their closest rtives. Then what about our Father/Mother? They are suffering right now, dont tell me that they cant be saved? Wuuuu For a moment, grieving cries sounded in the hall. The spectators and reporters dared not talk, but their gazes had subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi and Elder Tang, along with the other staff members of the hospital. Elder Tang said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, no matter how the patients families were before, doctors should have a benevolent heart. We have to find a way to cure them. What Elder Tang did not say was that he also had his own selfish thoughts. It just so happens that there were so many reporters present. As long as Zi Yi cured the patients of the poison, she would certainly gain fame in the industry. Only when she bes well-known will no one dare to easily question her abilities in the future. Lu Jingye, Mrs. Lu, and Elder Tang all had the same thoughts. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. I need a tube of each of the patients blood for testing. Chapter 598 - This Is a True Genius!

    Chapter 598: This Is a True Genius!

    As soon as Zi Yi opened her mouth, there was no need for her to do anything as the Director and the Deputy Director had gotten the relevant department to draw blood from the eight patients. The equipment was in the hall and it was the one that Zi Yi had modified. In just a few minutes, the test results were out. Subsequently, Zi Yi started eight operations live. Since they are all poisoned, its because of the medicinal ingredients that shed with each other. Ill then detoxify the poison first. Having said that, she took out the set of silver needles she usually used and started to detoxify the patients. Everyone was stunned by her skills. At the same time, they were amazed deep down:?How skilled! The incident in the First Hospital had spread all over the medical field. When Zi Yi started eight operations at the same time to detoxify the poison for the patients, be it local or abroad, all the schools stopped the lessons. Even in countries that had a twelve-hour time difference, many of the medical professors had got up from bed and sat in front of theputer to watch her treating the patients. Not only did she utilize medical knowledge, she alsobined it with chemical knowledge. While she was detoxifying the patients, she also exined her actions at the request of Elder Tang. All sorts of professional terms came out of her lips. No matter if they understood what she said or not, everyone sighed and thought,?This is a true genius! Zi Yi spent five hours helping these patients detoxify the poison. Within these five hours, no one left nor said a single word. Only the camera continuously moved to various angles. When looking at the patients, who had been suffering as if they were going to die the very next second, recovering, everyone felt joy. This is too amazing. Zi Yi only used five hours to detoxify eight people. This is a true miracle doctor! Shes so young and yet, she possesses such skills. Shes too amazing! The previous voices of cursing and questioning had disappeared without a trace. Be it people who were at the scene or those behind the screens, all of them had praise for Zi Yi. In half a days time, the live broadcast of Zi Yi detoxifying the patients had upied the top three position in the hot search ranking. #Genius female goddess sessfully saves eight patients who were deeply poisoned by using her knowledge of Chinese Medicine and Chemistry# #This is the M.Unis female goddess that has obtained the skills of an influential figure in Chinese Medicine# #The country is strong when the citizens are strong# The higher-ups are definitely supporting this woman. We cant deal with her openly anymore. The Family Heads of the remaining seven aristocratic families had gathered everyone and given them a warning not to provoke Zi Yi. We cant deal with that woman for the time being. It is clear that the incident with the Chu Family is a wake-up call from the higher-ups. The Chu Family was in a miserable plight. They originally thought that as long as Chu Jun took on the me, the other Chu Family members would be fine. However, they didnt expect the higher-ups to order a thorough investigation of the Chu Family. None of those who attached themselves to the eight aristocratic families had hands which were clean. Soon, the investigators had uncovered all sorts of illegal behavior and dealings of the Chu Family. With the exception of the two elders, it could be said that everyone was in troubled waters. When the First Madam learned about this news, she cried her eyes out. Why regret now when you knew this would happen? What are you and the Chu Family thinking about every day? Why do you insist on making things end up like this? Wuuuu~ Isnt it all for our son? Dont tell me you want Lu Zhiheng to be suppressed by Lu Jingye forever? The First Madam wiped her tears and continued weeping. What has she done wrong? Even if I am in the wrong, I cant implicate all of my family members. Jiancheng, please think of a way, otherwise, my maiden family will really be finished. Eldest Master Lu red at the First Madam and said after a long time, You and Zhiheng better keep a low profile from now on. I will think of a way to fish them out sometimeter when the situation subsides. How muchter? My parents have both fallen ill due to the younger generation of the family! Then what else do you want?! Eldest Master Lu yelled unhappily. After he got upset, he got up and left. The First Madam saw the departing back view of her husband and she felt anxiousness and hatred at the same time. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to control her emotions. Just then, knocking sounds came from the door and she saw the housekeepering inside. The First Madam hastily wiped away her tears and subconsciously asked, Housekeeper, is it that my Father is looking for me? Thats not the case. The housekeeper held onto a small food box in his hand and passed it to her. First Madam, I saw that you did not eat and so I got the kitchen to stew some birds nest soup for you. The First Madam was warmed by his actions and her tears were about to spill out again. However, she held them back. The housekeeper said, First Madam, you should not me the Eldest Master for this. No one can change what Patriarch Lu has decided. The First Madam nodded her head and took the birds nest soup. The housekeeper saw her taking the birds nest and said, First Madam, youre making things difficult for the Eldest Master to think of a way out for your family. Its better for you to beg Patriarch Lu instead. With a single word from him, the people upstairs would more or less give him face. How should I beg him? Patriarch Lu was currently furious and she did not even dare to appear before him. The housekeeper made a suggestion. Patriarch Lu did not eat much today too. Why dont you head to the kitchen to personally prepare some appetizers? It just so happens that the kitchen has imported some new ingredients. The First Madam found the housekeepers suggestion to be a good one. She put down her bowl and went to the kitchen with him. Whats this? the First Madam asked upon seeing a jelly-like ingredient. The chef said, This is processed peach gum. Its good for the stomach. The First Madam carefully scrutinized the ingredient and discovered something squirming inside. She was startled and asked, Why is it moving? The ingredient is supposed to be like that. Only then did the First Madam rx and she asked, How should this be prepared? You only need to boil it for two hours. The First Madam nodded her head and started to boil the peach gum. On the other side. After Zi Yi detoxified the patients, she prescribed them a new prescription. She had be famous in an instant. #Youngest miracle doctor# #The most beautiful miracle doctor# #The goddess who amazed the world with her silver needles# All sorts ofbels for her were created. There were both praises and people who were in denial of her abilities. However, Zi Yi did not care about them at all. After the medical malpractice incident was resolved, Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes wedding was fast approaching. Zi Yis original ns to head to M.Uni went up in smoke. In the following days, she had been cooped up in the wedding location to add some high-tech elements. In the blink of an eye, it was soon the 22nd. At noon, just after Zi Yimanded the robot to make the podium, she saw Lu Jingye walking over inrge strides. Yiyi, theres news from the base that my Second Brother is conscious. Zi Yis lips curved up and she followed him to the front yard. Did you inform Dad and Mom about this news yet? Mother already knows. She went to the courtyard first and Father rushed over right away. The two of them directly drove to the courtyard. As soon as their car stopped moving, Mrs. Lu came over with reddened eyes as she agitatedly said, Yiyi, Jingye said that Yunxiao is conscious. Zi Yi nodded her head and she was also delighted. When Father arrives, well have a small chat with Yunxiao. Can we really converse with him? Yes, through his brain waves. Thats great! Mrs. Lu could not hold back anymore and tears started streaming down her cheeks. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were busy consoling her. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said, I was too happy. Chapter 599 - Conversing With Lu Yunxiao Through His Conscious

    Chapter 599: Conversing With Lu Yunxiao Through His Conscious

    Lu Jianlin arrived very soon. Clearly, he had gotten the driver to speed up. The expression on his face at this moment was no longer as stern as before. There was even excitement in his eyes. Is Yunxiao really conscious? Thats right. The three of them, who were waiting for him in the living room, stood up and they headed towards the basement together. When they arrived at the undergroundb, Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward. Elder Hu and Lu Yi were seen standing by the transparent container At the sight of Lu Jianlin, they first saluted and greeted him. Lu Jianlin nodded to the two men and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, how are we going to converse with Yunxiao? Zi Yi brought up the virtual keyboard. After her fingers tapped on the keyboard for a while, a virtual screen appeared inside the ward and it connected to the main controller next to the container. Soon, brain waves were being disyed on the controller. Zi Yi said to them, Im connecting to Yunxiaos brain waves now. You can tell him if you have anything to say. But its best to keep the sentence short, as it would be easier on him. He shouldnt speak too much or else it will put pressure on him. The three Lu Family members made eye contact with each other. In the end, Lu Jianlin said to Mrs. Lu, who was somewhat shaking due to excitement, Lingluo, what do you want to say to Yunxiao? I I dont know. There were too many things she wanted to say but her mind waspletely nk now that she had been asked to say a simple sentence. Jianlin, why dont you say it first? I I can talk to Yunxiaoter, Mrs. Lu said this with great distress. Lu Jianlin held her hand and said, Well each say one sentence. Mrs. Lu opened her mouth but ended up nodding her head. Zi Yi had soon connected to Lu Yunxiaos brain waves. She got Lu Jingye to speak first. Lu Jingye unconsciously lowered his voice and called out. Yunxiao. As soon as Lu Jingye spoke, Yunxiaos brain waves fluctuated. Soon, a word was shown on the virtual screen. Mrs. Lu gasped and covered her mouth. Her tears started spilling out again. Lu Jianlin patted her on the shoulder and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, can I speak now? Zi Yi pressed a few keys on the keyboard and said, Go ahead. Lu Jianlin looked at his second son who was submerged in the nutrient solution and his voice was slightly hoarse. Yunxiao, this is Father. I order you to get better soon. No words were shown on the screen, but the fluctuation of the brain waves was greater. Lu Jianlins expression stiffened. Mrs. Lu asked anxiously, Is what Jianlin said too long? Will it have an impact on Yunxiao? Before Zi Yi got the chance to reply, two words appeared on the screen. Yes, Father! Mrs. Lu nearly teared up again due to joy. Zi Yi quickly pressed a few keys again and said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, you can talk now. Mrs. Lu tried her best to restrain her tears and used her gentlest voice to call out. Yunxiao, this is Mother. No words had immediately appeared on the screen. Other than Zi Yi, everyone else could not help but hold back their breaths as their hearts seemed toe up to their throats. A longer timepared to earlier passed by before the word Mother appeared on the screen. Yunxiao finally called out me. Wuuuu Mrs. Lu finally lost control and threw herself into Lu Jianlins embrace as she cried loudly. Zi Yi quickly swiped around on the virtual screen. Lu Jingye saw how the brainwaves on the screen became stable and breathed a sigh of relief. Little Zi, is Yunxiao alright? Its fine, hes just a little tired. Zi Yi pressed around for some time before she stopped and turned off the virtual screen. She started discussing with Elder Hu. Since Yunxiao is awake, we can change his medicine. Zi Yi thought about it and said, Ah Jing and I wille over on the 26th. Their wedding was going to be held on the 24th and they had to make a trip to her Uncles house on the 25th. Elder Hu nodded his head and asked, Do I need to make any preparations in these next few days? You can Zi Yi told Elder Hu many things. Elder Hu could not remember them all and so he got Lu Yi, who was standing next to him, to record them down. Zi Yi turned off the video call after they were done and the four of them returned to the living room. Mrs. Lu held onto Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, since Yunxiao has regained his consciousness, when will he be able to wake up? Its possible that he might wake up any time. Really? Thats right. After getting a positive answer, Mrs. Lu suddenly hugged Zi Yi and said excitedly, Thats great. She could not help but start crying once again. Zi Yi patted her back. She knew that she was crying out of joy and did not try to console her. After Mrs. Lus emotions had recovered slightly, Lu Jianlin asked, Little Zi, what do we need to prepare now? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact. Lu Jingye said, Theres no need for you to prepare anything. Yiyi has already informed me of whatever needs to be prepared. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and he suddenly said to Zi Yi in a serious tone, Thank you, Little Zi. Zi Yi smiled and said, Father, Yunxiao is Jingyes younger brother and so he is also my younger brother. Its only natural that I save him. Lu Jianlins face showed a trace of emotion and he said, You two will be holding your wedding in a few days, you should take a good rest and make sure you dont overwork yourself. Mrs. Lu nodded approvingly. Thats right. You do experiments until veryte every day and if you get dark circles under your eyes, Id like to see how you wear your wedding dress well. Zi Yi nodded obediently. Got it! Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu showed gratified expressions at the same time. The four of them chatted for a while more but Lu Jianlin still had to go back to work, while Mrs. Lu had to go to Lu Jingyes vi to supervise the work. The two of them left together by car. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and he said, The set of jewelry Mother designed for you will be arriving today, do you want to try it on when ites? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. The both of them stood up at the same time. Zi Yi originally nned to go to the vi, when she suddenly heard the sound of a car driving in. Following that, the voice of Ian greeting the housekeeper could be heard. Hello, Mr. Housekeeper. Is Lu and Zi around? Yes, they are here. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited in the living room for a short moment and saw Ianing in from the courtyard with the housekeeper. Ian looked at them with a smile. I thought that you would be busy at this time. Zi Yi checked him out from head to toe. Ian was wearing his most decent and handsome white suit with a thick, gray woolen coat on the outside. His blond curly hair was even styled and most importantly, he wore a brooch and cufflinks. Weve really been busy all day long. Zi Yi sighed and asked, So who invited you to go and drink coffee again today? In fact, she very much wanted to ask:?Youve been drinking coffee these past few days; arent you afraid of having an overdose of coffee? Unexpectedly, Ian smiled while showing his teeth. I didnt drink coffee today. Xiangling and I went to the building materials shop and the flower and bird market. Zi Yi was surprised. Then why are you dressed so flowery? Ian disagreed with her point of view. We were there to discuss business and obviously I have to dress formally. Chapter 600 - Heart Pain

    Chapter 600: Heart Pain

    Zi Yi was nomittal. Have you chosen the materials and potted nts? Not yet. Ian shrugged his shoulders and said, Dou Xiangling and I did not fancy any of those materials and potted nts. We had a discussion. Well customize the materials, while Ill take care of the potted nts problem. You? Zi Yi became interested. What kind of potted nts do you n to prepare for our art gallery? Of course, we have to get potted nts that are worthy of the art gallery. Those avable at the flower and bird market are all ordinary potted nts. For the gallery, we should at the very least buy expensive types. Speaking of this, Ian turned around and nced at Zi Yis garden. For example, like those in your courtyard. ??Zi Yi dered. These nts were gifted to me by Ah Jing. I will not take them out. Ian gave her a look as if saying:?Youre so stingy.?He then turned to Lu Jingye. Lu, where did you get these potted nts from? Ill go and purchase from there. Lu Jingye gave him the details of a few ces that specialized in selling these famous and expensive potted nts. Ian recorded them all down. Zi Yi saw that there was nothing else to stay for and was about to head outside. Ian suddenly called out to her. Zi. Zi Yi stopped and turned around to look at him. Ian said, I feel that Xiangling is acting weird these days. You can check up on her if you have the time. Moreover, herplexion did not seem good either. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She still hasnt recovered from her cold? She said shes fully recovered. Zi Yi thought about it and nned to phone Dou Xiangling shortly. I got it. She headed outside the front door after saying that. Ian had something to talk to Lu Jingye about and the two of them headed to the soda and sat down to talk. While Zi Yi was walking back, she took out her phone and gave Dou Xiangling a call. Unexpectedly, she did not answer and Zi Yi felt a little worried. So, she checked up on her exact location. Dou Xiangling was currently in M.Uni. Zi Yi thought about it and felt that she should be busy right now, so she then put away her phone. Dou Xiangling was currently carrying an easel together with another female teacher as they headed for the office building. Teacher Wang said with a smile, This group of students are pretty self-aware. They have all submitted the homework given to them on time. Dou Xiangling also smiled in response. Its just that many of the students like staring into nk space during lessons. Let me guess, the students that Teacher Dou mentioned should be male students, right? Haha they arent staring into nk space. Its just that Teacher Dou is very pretty and that the male students are sneaking secret nces at you? When faced with Teacher Wangs teasing, Dou Xiangling awkwardlyughed. Teacher Wang then said with a slightly exaggerated expression, See, especially when you smile, you look extremely elegant anddy-like. If only I had half of your demeanor. Dou Xiangling did not respond to her. Teacher Wang continued to speak. Teacher Dou, your leave starts tomorrow, you should have a good time and enjoy yourself. The news of Zi Yis wedding was not widely spread around M.Uni. Only the deans and some professors knew of it. Dou Xiangling would be Zi Yis bridesmaid during the wedding and she would certainly have to apply for leave in advance. The two of them soon arrived outside of Dou Xianglings office. They bade farewell to each other, and after Dou Xiangling entered the office, she put the easel down. Just as she was about to organize the painting materials, she heard her phone ringing. She walked over to grab her phone, only to see an unfamiliar number calling. Ever since she became a teacher in M.Unis School of Arts, the number of calls from strangers she received was not small. They were mostly from some mischievous male students but after she started a rtionship with Zhang Hanyu, those phone calls stopped. Now that everyone in the School of Fine Arts knew that she had broken up with Zhang Hanyu, some of the male students called to give her some words offort. She was not surprised to receive the call and swiped to answer. Hello. Unexpectedly, there was no response from the other side. Dou Xiangling asked curiously, Hello, may I know who you are? As soon as she asked that question, panting sounds could be heard from the other end. Shortly after, Dou Xiangling felt as if her heart was being gnawed on by countless worms. It hurt so much that she released a muffled groan. One of her hands subconsciously held her chest while herplexion turned pale in an instant. Just then, a familiar, yet unfamiliar voice sounded. Xiangling, does your heart hurt a lot right now? When Zhang Hanyu was speaking, he was clearly also in pain. He said in a certain excited tone of voice, Because my heart hurts right now too. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she gritted her teeth and cold sweat trickled down from her forehead. She tried her best to suppress the heart palpitations and asked, Zhang Hanyu, what do you mean by that? You dont know yet? Haha, our hearts are connected right now Zhang Hanyu panted as he said, To be with you, I have forked out so much effort. Just because of a small mistake Imitted in the past, I got chased down by that good cousin of yours Xiangling, can you feel my heart that is in pain? Ugh Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she groaned. Her waist was pressed against the table as she gasped for breath in hopes that it would lessen the pain in her heart. Zhang Hanyus gentle and chillingughter sounded again from the other end. Xiangling, return to my side and get married to me. This is the only way my heart will not hurt and this way you dont have to suffer together with me. As soon as Zhang Hanyu said that, he breathed heavily, clearly showing that he was also in so much pain that he could not take it. All of a sudden, his voice had traces of a cry. I love you so much and you have clearly epted me. Why did they separate us but everythings fine now. The moment my heart hurts, youll be able to feel it too. You what do you mean? Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness. Hearing what Zhang Hanyu said, something seemed to have exploded in her mind. Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?! Take a guess. Zhang Hanyus voice was as gentle as water. Xiangling, your cousins wedding is the day after tomorrow. If you faint during the wedding, would she think of a way to save you and dy her wedding? You- Dou Xianglings hand that was holding onto her chest clenched tightly. Cold sweat had clouded her eyes and she took a deep breath, trying her best to keep calm. Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me? Zhang Hanyu did not answer but continued to groan in pain. Dou Xiangling could not take it anymore and bit her tongue. However, even if her tongue was bleeding, it could not stop the gnawing paining from her heart. She shouted at him while panting, Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?! Zhang Hanyu startedughing out loud on the other end. However, he did not reveal anything of importance. As long as you promise to be with me, Ill tell you. In your dreams! She would rather die than be together with someone like him! Then we can just die in pain together. Ugh PA! The moment her phone fell to the ground, Dou Xiangling finally lost consciousness due to the pain. However, she was not unconscious for long. By the time she woke up, the pain in her heart had already disappeared. However, that type of heart pain had left lingering fears within her. She looked at her phone that had dropped to the side and herplexion was as pale as paper. Just then, her phone suddenly rang again. Her body shivered uncontrobly. After noticing that there were no feelings of heart pain, she reached out to pick up her phone. Chapter 601 - Ah Jing, Do You Feel Nervous? Chapter 601: Ah Jing, Do You Feel Nervous? The phone call was from Zi Yi. After noticing that Dou Xiangling had not returned her call, Zi Yi called again around half an hourter. The call finally connected. Zi Yi hastily asked, Cousin, what were you doing earlier? You didnt answer when I called you. A gentle, smiling voice sounded from the other end. My sses just ended and my phone was in the office. However, Zi Yi detected a slight trace of unusualness within her tone. Why are you panting? Is your body feeling ufortable? No, it isnt. Teacher Wang and I had carried quite the load of art supplies earlier and I am just feeling a little tired. Zi Yi believed her words and asked with concern, I heard from Ian that yourplexion didnt seem well these days. Make a trip to my ceter, Ill give you a full-body check-up. Theres no need, Dou Xiangling said, Im perfectly fine. Its just that the thought of you getting married soon made me unable to sleep and thats why myplexion seemed a little off. Zi Yi was amused by her words. Are you feeling reluctant because you realized that Im getting married earlier than you and that you have be a leftover, olddy? Dou Xiangling smiled and scolded Zi Yi. You naughty girl. Im only 23 and its still far from being a leftover, olddy. Im just thinking that youre getting married at such a young age and wondering if you will suffer because of that? No way, Zi Yi said, In any case, I will end up marrying Ah Jing. Getting married early orter on is the same, so why not get married early? Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled. Youre good at reasoning. She then continued to speak. Im going to organize the painting tools now and you should also be rather busy too. You should go ahead and do your work. Zi Yi said, Alright. Then will you being over tomorrow? Dou Xiangling reminded her. Youre the one that ising to my house tomorrow. This was a wedding custom. The female party had to stay with her maidens family the day before the wedding. Zi Yi giggled and said, Then Ill see you tomorrow. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Dou Xiangling felt anxious deep down. She understood her cousin well. If Zi Yi were to discover that something had happened to her, she would definitely focus on her instead. 1 Her sixth sense told her that the illness she had was incurable. If it was an incurable illness, it would definitely affect her cousins mood during the wedding. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling nned to secretly get her hands on some pills for the heart. Back over on Zi Yis side. During this period of time, Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts would oftene over and join Mrs. Lu in organizing the wedding venue preparations. Today was no exception. Everyone had dinner together in the vi and after dinner, the First Madam asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, why dont you return with us tonight? Before Zi Yi had the chance to answer, the Third Madamughed and said, Yiyi would definitely say no. Zi Yi nodded sincerely. Third Aunt understands me the best. The Second Madam nodded her head and chided with a smile. You child. So what if you returned with us a night in advance? Youll be able to apany your Grandfather too. Zi Yi said in all seriousness, I can also apany Grandfather often in the future. Ill be getting married soon and Im worried that Ah Jing might be nervous. I have to help him with some ideological work. Pft- Not only were her four Aunts amused by what she said, but even Mrs. Lu alsoughed. Zi Yis Fourth Aunt said, You just cant bear to be separated from Little Lu and so you came up with such a righteous excuse. In my opinion, Little Lu isnt nervous at all. He is. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye standing next to her and asked him, Ah Jing, are you nervous? ???Lu Jingyes lips curved up as he nodded. Yes, Im nervous. Zi Yis eyes turned into crescent moons. See, Ah Jing himself admitted that hes nervous. Her four Aunts did not know whether tough or cry. Zi Yis Eldest Aunt said, So be it then, but doe over early tomorrow. Donte over only when itste afternoon. Zi Yi, who originally had that n in mind, could only nod her head. Got it. Only then did her four aunts take their leave. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yis hand and gently patted her as she said, Dont be anxious to rush when youre with the Dou Family. Youre only staying for a night and Jingye will being over to fetch you the day after. Zi Yi nodded her head. Got it, Mom. Sounds of a car honking were heard from outside the door. Clearly, Lu Jianlin was here to fetch Mrs. Lu. The three of them went out together. Lu Jianlin got out from the car and said to Lu Jingye, I heard that some guests came today. Have you made arrangements for them? Father, rest assured that I have arranged everything. Lu Jingye did not send out invitations to the outside circle, but many foreign CEOs had arrived today. Since they were already here, he could not possibly ignore them. Lu Jianlin nodded his head. There will definitely be many guests who are not on the list. You had better take them into consideration. I will. I have made reservations in the hotel and once they are here, there will be seats for them there. These people were obviously there to see the attitude the Country had towards him. Even though he would not shut out these uninvited guests on his wedding day, he could not possibly invite them over either. Lu Jianlin was relieved with these arrangements. The news that many CEOs fromrge international groups had suddenly arrived in the Country, was spread around very quickly. For a moment, the business circle and the high society circle started to get busy. Even Lu Zhiheng, who had not made any aplishments and instead caused thepany to suffer great losses had set his sights on several bigshots. His confidant had evene up with ideas for him. 1 These people must be here to attend Second that persons wedding. Eldest Young Master, you are his cousin and it would definitely be easier for you to meet them whenpared to others. The news of Patriarch Lu chasing Lu Jingye out of the family was no secret. These people pretended not to know and were willing to ept Lu Zhihengs invitation. But in actual fact, what they wanted to confirm was that Lu Jingye really did not intend to care about the Lu Group. In addition, they wanted to see how capable Lu Zhiheng was. Everyone was rather interested in the many projects that Lu Jingye had taken on in the past. If Lu Jingye really has no intentions of interfering, then dont me them for being impolite. On the night of the 22nd, those people who nned to invite those CEOs over, discovered that Lu Zhiheng had gone ahead of them and already invited them. Lu Zhiheng had opened a dinner party at a seven star hotel. During the dinner party, the guests started talking about the international economy before they started to praise Lu Zhiheng and he instantly becamecent and fell into their trap. 1 One of them said, Lu Group is such arge organization and Eldest Young Master Lu had been able to manage it well. It proves that youre not inferior to Second Young Master Lu. If the opportunity arises in the future, we should definitely coborate. Someone else said, I heard that the Lu Group has taken on severalrge international projects. Eldest Young Master Lu is certainly capable, to have sessfully gained those projects. Lu Zhiheng was smiling so widely that his lips were about to reach his ears. When he heard everyone praising him, he unconsciously drank more than usual and revealed things. When Lu Zhihengs confidant saw that he was about to reveal important information, he got so anxious that he started sweating. He hastily went over and reminded Lu Zhiheng. Eldest Young Master, youve had too much to drink. Lu Zhiheng was currently in the moment and he red at him discontentedly. Am I someone who cant gauge whether I have drunk too much or not? 1 He then turned around and continued revealing important information. His confidant was so anxious that he even had the thought of knocking Lu Zhiheng out and carrying him away. Dear Young Master, if you continue carelessly revealing such private information, thoserge projects will soon fall into other peoples hands. Chapter 602 - You Made My Towel Drop

    Chapter 602: You Made My Towel Drop

    Soon, someone had reported the situation at Lu Zhihengs side to Lu Jingye. He only responded with an ok and said, If you dont wish to remain in the Lu Group, you can leave. The other party responded and hung up the call. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi had already returned to their bedroom at this time. Zi Yi finished showering and came out only with a towel wrapped around her as she wiped her hair. She saw Lu Jingye seemingly staring in nk space as he looked at his phone. She then stopped and asked, Ah Jing, what are you thinking about? Lu Jingye put away the phone and came over to take the towel from her hand. Zi Yi headed to the sofa and sat down. Lu Jingye slightly bent down as he stood behind her to dry her hair. While drying her hair, he told her about the situation at Lu Zhihengs side. Zi Yi snorted at the news. This is the best oue. Hes throwing himself off the cliff and it saves us the time we would have spent taking care of him. Zi Yi did not believe that Lu Zhiheng was uninvolved in the poisoning incident where poisonous medicinal ingredients were added to the prescriptions of the eight patients. She initially intended to breach the Lu Groups defense wall and let it suffer from attacks all around. However, now that Lu Zhiheng had personally dug a pit for himself, there was no need for her to spend extra effort. Zi Yi had already guessed the ending of the Lu Group under Lu Zhihengs management. She turned around and put her hands around Lu Jingyes neck. Id like to see the scene when Lu Zhiheng causes the Lu Group to go bankrupt. Lu Jingye did not expect her to suddenly turn around and pounce over. Your hair hasnt dried yet. Dont move. No~ Lu Zhiheng held his neck without letting go. Ill be going to my Grandfathers ce tomorrow. I wont be able to sleep with you tomorrow; will you miss me? Lu Jingye knew that the youngdy was reluctant to part with him and the corner of his lips slightly raised. Yes. Then Zi Yi whispered in his ears, Come find me tomorrow night. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile and touched her smooth shoulder. This is a wedding custom, its not good for me toe over. Zi Yi puffed out her cheeks andined. We didnt have such a custom during my era. As long as both parties were fond of each other, they would be together. After some slight thought, she said, Forget it, since it is a custom, we have to respect it. Besides, my Aunts and Cousins would definitely be watching over me tomorrow. They had told her about the procedure of the wedding day before. She even had to get up at 4 a.m to start dressing up. Lu Jingye responded with a smile and was about to continue drying her hair. Zi Yi originally wanted to straighten herself and had identally brushed against him, only to realize that her towel had loosened With a single movement, the bath towel directly dropped down. Her jade-like, white and tender skin waspletely reflected before him. It was simply a delectable sight. Lu Jingyes eyes darkened. His Adams apple bobbed up and down before he reached out to help her tighten the bath towel properly and continue drying her hair. However, Zi Yi grabbed his approaching hand and she gave him an amorous gaze. You made my bath towel drop. Mmh. Zi Yi smiled like a flower. You definitely have ideas about me. Lu Jingyes voice sounded deep. Your hair hasnt dried yet. Itll dry itself after a few rolls on the bed. Since she had already said it to such an extent, Lu Jingye would not be a man if he remained uninterested. He walked over to face her and lifted her up by the waist with one hand and his other hand held the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers. A long timeter, Zi Yiy on Lu Jingyes chest. She squinted her eyes sleepily and did not forget to whisper proudly, See, I told you that my hair would dry after rolling around on the bed a few times. Lu Jingyeughed and looked at her as he lightly caressed her back. Mmh go to sleep. Okay, goodnight. Goodnight. Early in the next morning. Yiyi, its time to wake up. Zi Yi subconsciously shrunk her neck further under the quilt when she heard his voice. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who wanted toze in the bed and thought for a moment. He stood up, went over to the window, and opened the curtains before he went to find some clothes for her to wear today. In the end, he went to the washroom to prepare a warm towel, before he sat by the bed and pulled the quilt down to reveal her small head. While wiping her face, he said, Some of your male cousins are already waiting for you downstairs. Are you sure you still want to sleep? Zi Yi allowed Lu Jingye to help wash her face and she muttered, What are they doing here so early? Cant they just let me have a good sleep? Its Grandfather who told them to pick you up early so you can go and have breakfast together. Zi Yi finally opened her eyes. Lu Jingye moved the towel away and asked with a smile, Are you awake now? Zi Yi nodded. Yes, I am. She sat up and got dressed quickly. She then headed to the washroom after getting dressed. Lu Jingye took the towel and followed her inside. Zi Yi had already started brushing her teeth when he came in. Seeing Lu Jingyee in, she asked, How long have they been here? Around ten minutes. Zi Yi responded with a muffled groan and continued brushing her teeth. By the time she came down, Dou Zeruiughed at her and said, See, I told you that shell still bezing in bed at this time. Shes pouting so much that she can use her lips to hang up a pot Were you woken up by Little Lu? Zi Yi ignored him and greeted her other two cousins. Eldest Cousin, Fifth Cousin. Dou Zerui was unhappy. You didnt greet me. Zi Yi snorted at him. Not only that, I will even tattle on youter. Youre not ethical. Im just someone like that. At the sight of the two people who quarreled as soon as they met, the other three revealed a helpless expression. Dou Yunhao chided Dou Zerui. Are you as young as Little Zi? He ignored Dou Zeruis stifled expression and said to Lu Jingye, Little Lu, Ill be bringing my cousin away then. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. The five of them headed outside together. There were two cars parked outside the front yard and they clearly belonged to the Dou Family members. Dou Yunhao said, Cousin,e sit in my car. He walked to the passengers side and opened the door for her. Dou Zerui and Dou Muyang headed to the other car. Lu Jingye waited for Zi Yi to get settled before he handed her the backpack she often carried with her. Have a good meal when youre there, give me a call if anything happens. Clearly, he was worried about her. Dou Zerui who was in the car next to them said, Little Lu, you can rest assured that she will be in a great mood and have fun at our ce. Lu Jingye nodded his head and stepped back to let the car drive away. Zi Yi tilted her head and said with reluctance, Come pick me up early tomorrow. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Dou Yunhao could not help but chuckle. The auspicious timing tomorrow is 11:15 p.m and you cane over at that time. Zi Yi opened her mouth but ended up nodding her head and taking out her phone to y. Dou Yunhao nced at her and started the car. When Zi Yi arrived at the Dou Family, the majority of them were in the courtyard waiting for her. Chapter 603 - Zi Yi Getting Hit By Elder Dou Chapter 603: Zi Yi Getting Hit By Elder Dou After alighting from the car, Zi Yi greeted everyone. Her Third Aunt smiled and said, Yiyi, you arrived just in time. We just finished preparing breakfast. Her Eldest Aunt said, Lets have breakfast first. Your Grandfather is waiting for you in the living room. We have things to get busy with after breakfast too. Elder Dous health had recovered to the extent that he was able toe out for meals. Thus, the group had all headed to the living room together. Dou Yueer, who was walking next to the Fourth Madam asked, Eldest Aunt, what are we doing today? The First Madam looked at Dou Yueer and corrected her. Its what we are doing, but that we does not include you. Ill be happy as long as you do not cause trouble. Her words made everyoneugh. Dou Yueer pouted discontentedly, but she had self-awareness. She then walked over to Zi Yis side and held her arms. Cousin, what are you doing today? Ill apany Grandpa. Then Ill apany Grandpa together with you. Zi Yi did not mind, but Dou Zerui purposely intimidated her. Yueer, arent you afraid Grandpa would ask you questions about your studies? Dou Yueer was not worried in the slightest. My cousin is a goddess of studying and Grandpa will more likely be asking her the questions instead of me. The Fourth Madam lightly flicked her forehead. Since you know Zi Yi is good at studying, you should learn from her and dont think about ying around all day long. Dou Yueer was defeated. Alright, Mom. Everyone was amused by her reaction once again. Dou Xiangling, who was apanying Elder Dou in the living room, saw the groupughing as they came in. She asked with a smile, What were you talking about? Dou Zerui purposely took the lead and said, We were saying that it has been a long time since Grandpa has checked Yueers homework. Dou Yueer red at him discontentedly before she sneaked a peek at Elder Dous expression. She then said with a serious expression, Grandpa, dont listen to Second Brother. We were saying that Yiyi is the goddess of studying and you will be able to discuss academic matters with her. I will sit in and learn from her. Her words elicited augh from everyone. Elder Dou waved at Zi Yi. Yiyi,e over here. Zi Yi walked over to him. When everyone took their seats, they started having breakfast in a warm atmosphere. After breakfast, the First Madam said to Zi Yi, You and Yueer can apany your Grandfather first. We will go out to the neighborhood around half-past ten to send out the wedding candies. It was a custom here that the bride would distribute wedding candies to the neighbors with her rtives and friends the day before she got married. Zi Yi responded with a nod and helped Elder Dou to the backyard together with Dou Yueer. When Zi Yi walked out the door, she said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling,e find meter and Ill give you a check-up. Dou Xiangling shook her head. I feel fine, and whats more, you are going to be very busy today. Its the same even if you help me check-up after your wedding. Dou Xianglingsplexion was indeed bad these days and the others had also noticed it. The Third Madam said, Xiangling, just let Yiyi check for you. It wont take long either. The others said the same thing. Dou Xiangling definitely could not act too agitated at this time and she thought for a moment before nodding her head. Alright then, Ill help pack the wedding candies first then find youter. Zi Yi nodded her head. Only then did she feel relieved and supported Elder Dou to the backyard. When Zi Yi went out, Dou Xiangling started packing the wedding candies with a calm expression. Half an hourter, she pretended to go to the washroom and went somewhere to give her friend a call. Call me in a while and say that you need to look for me urgently. The other party was surprised, but still agreed to do so. Dou Xiangling returned and everyone wasughing cheerfully as they packed the wedding candies. Sometimeter, Dou Xianglings phone rang. After she answered the call, she revealed a confused expression. The Third Madam asked, Xiangling, whats wrong? Dou Xiangling hesitated for a moment and said, A friend of mine came to M.Uni and said that they brought me something. They asked me to head over to collect it. Then you should go ahead. But I wont be able to help out then. The Second Madamughed and said, Well do fine without you. Which friend is it? Why dont you ask them over for lunch? Im afraid its not possible, Dou Xiangling said with a smile, My friend has a flight at half-past eleven and shes here due to a connecting flight. She told me to head over to the airport to collect the things instead. In that case, you should leave soon. The Third Madam turned around to look at the wall clock. Its only a little after eight right now. You will have enough time if you rush over and have a short get-together with your friend. Okay. Dou Xiangling put down the wedding candies and said, Then Ill be leaving. Go ahead. Drive slowly while youre on the road. Got it. Zi Yi and Dou Yueer apanied Elder Dou to chat in the small living room within his room. Elder Dou sat on his chair as he recounted the past. Zi Yi and Dou Yueer sat on low stools and listened to his stories. The college entrance examination was only just resumed when I started studying. Our first batch of students consisted of a vast majority of undiscovered talents. Really? Were there any incredible people? Dou Yueer propped up her face with a curious expression. Elder Dou casually mentioned a few names who were well-known big shots. Zi Yi asked out of curiosity, Grandpa, did Ah Jings Grandfather go to university at that time? At the mention of Lu Jingyes Grandfather, Elder Dou straightened his expression. No. He looked down on educated people and felt that schrs were useless. Zi Yi grunted. So he was naturally born with that overbearing attitude and ego. Elder Dou knocked her on the forehead. Zi Yi held her forehead and revealed a confused look. Grandpa, why did you hit me? Elder Dou said, No matter what kind of person he is, hes now your Grandfather. You shouldnt say anything about him even if other people do. It was just talking amongst ourselves. Elder Dou looked at her expression that looked as if she had suffered an injustice. He felt bad and raised his hand to stroke her forehead. He then sighed and said, Every cause brings a consequence. Lu Jinghong will be punished one day for his behavior. Even though Elder Dou was sick and recuperating at home, he still knew about what went on outside. Ever since the day that Lu Jingye was removed from the position of the Lu Group, he knew that the Lu Group would not go far. Moreover, other members of the Lu Family were incapable of managing such argepany. When the timees, many troubles would certainly arise and Lu Jinghong would only get angry if that happens. The more he gets angry, the more it would make those people around him feel their hearts go cold. If it developed in a bad direction, a situation of betrayal would certainly happen. 3 Elder Dou did not tell that to Zi Yi. He changed the topic and continued talking about his youth until the First Madam came and called for Zi Yi. Only then, did Zi Yi follow her outside. Aftering out, she recalled something and nced around. When she did not see Dou Xiangling, she asked, Wheres Xiangling? One of her friends came here for a connecting flight and brought some things for her. She went to the airport to collect them. Before Zi Yi could say anything, the Fourth Madam passed her arge bag of wedding candies. Xiangling will be back at noon. Lets distribute them first. Chapter 604 - It’s a Little Embarrassing

    Chapter 604: Its a Little Embarrassing

    The neighborhood was prettyrge and the majority of the residents here were higher-ups of M.Uni and their family members. There were also some higher-ups from other universities. When Zi Yi and the Dou Family went to deliver wedding candies, each family would hold them back for a short while and congratte her. It took them three to four hours before they managed to give out everything and they had to finish up their lunch rather quickly. After they finished giving out the wedding candies, they were exhausted. Dou Yurui slumped on the chair and said, At the thought that our family will be sending out wedding candies at least three times in the future, my legs have started to go soft. Dou Yueer sat beside her and leaned against her. She giggled and said, If you dont get married, theres no need to give out wedding candies Ouch! Mom, why did you hit me for? The Fourth Madam had a deadpan expression. I dont feel like supporting you anymore. To think that you wish harm but still want to live your life well, in your dreams! Mom~ am I not your little baby? Dou Yueer threw herself in the arms of the Fourth Madam and started acting coquettishly. Go, get away from me. Youre so old and yet, you act so spoiled. See, my arms have goosebumps. Hahahaha The rest startedughing at their interaction. After she finishedughing, Zi Yi said, Why dont I find a way to give you all a massage? Youve also walked a long time today and you shouldnt tire yourself out anymore. We can take a rest first. Our rtives will being over for dinner in the evening and you will have to entertain them then. The rtives the First Madam mentioned were the maiden families of the madams. The Dou Family was a closed knitted family and the madams maiden family members were also close with the Dou Family members. They would often celebrate together if there were any festivals or joyous events. The Dou Familys granddaughter was getting married and they would certainly be here too. It wont take long. Zi Yi giggled and said, Shadow, Shadow II, Shadow III, Shadow IV. As soon as Zi Yi called out, they saw four robots appearing out of thin air. Master. Give everyone a massage. Yes, Master. The robots started massaging the four madams first under everyones surprised gaze. Dou Yurui and Dou Yueer looked at the four madams enjoying themselves and their faces were full of curiosity. How is it? Is itfortable? This massaging technique is even morefortable than the masseuses from the beauty salons. Howfortable~ Dou Yurui and Dou Yueer had expectant expressions. Im looking forward to it. Before everyone got to finish their massage, the Dou Familys rtives had arrived. Zi Yi tagged along and started to attend to the rtives. When Zi Yis peers saw her, they had her surrounded. There were many who started asking her about her studies. By the time Zi Yi was finally free, it was already 10 p.m at night. When she returned to the room prepared for her, shey down on the bed after washing up and sent Lu Jingye a message. [Ah Jing, what are you doing? There were many people who came to Grandpas house today. It was extremely lively.] [I just arranged amodations for all those who came from abroad. Im heading back now.] [Are you tired?] [No, Im not. If you are feeling tired, you should rest early.] [I want to talk to you.] Lu Jingye sent her a video call after she sent the message. Zi Yi happily called out to him. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye was currently sitting in the car. Looking at her rosy cheeks, he said, You have to wake up early tomorrow. Sleep early today. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ill sleep after chatting with you for a while. But Speaking of this, she revealed a vexed expression. What if I cant wake up tomorrow. Lu Jingyes lips slightly raised. Dont worry, your Uncles and Aunts will wake you up. Zi Yi was a little awkward. It will be a little embarrassing. The smile on Lu Jingyes face deepened. Then Ill wake you up when its time. Zi Yi happily nodded and shared with him about the interesting things she had experienced today. When Lu Jingye arrived at their vi, the two of them ended the video call. Zi Yi ced the phone to the side and fell asleep peacefully. On the other side. Dou Xiangling finally got away with it today and she breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Zi Yi would diagnose that she was poisoned and that it was incurable. At that time, it would affect everyone and they would be in a bad mood. She did not wish to affect her cousins and everyone elses mood. As long as I endure past tomorrow and dont affect Yiyis wedding Dou Xiangling clenched her fist to cheer herself up and headed to the washroom. However, just as she was about to undress, her body trembled and the pain of something gnawing at her heart came instantly. She covered her heart and grabbed the sink with another hand. Even though she had experienced that kind of pain once, the pain was still unbearable as herplexion turned pale in an instant. She broke out in a cold sweat and her body trembled in pain. Ugh it hurts She could only squat down, hold herself tightly, and bury her head in her arms. She was unable to hold back her tears as they trickled down from her eyes. As she was afraid that other people would hear her, she tried her best not to make a sound. However, her body shook even more because of her endurance. Just then, the sound of her phone ringing could be heard from her bedroom. The ringtone sounded like a death reapers arrival. Dou Xiangling was frightened to the extent that her body shook even more intensely. She knew that the call was from Zhang Hanyu. If she did not answer it, he would certainly keep calling again and again. Her second cousin stayed on the left and her little cousin stayed on the right of her room. The soundproofing of the house was not that great to the extent that not a single sound would be heard, so if her phone kept ringing, her keen second cousin would certainlye over and check up on her. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling tried her best to stand up and head to the bedroom to turn off her phone. However, the pain was too much. With every breath she took, she felt as if she would die of pain in the next second. Huff huff BAM! When she was on the verge of standing up, her feet went soft and she fell back down to the ground. Ugh This situation was repeated several times. She finally got up after tremendous effort and staggered towards the bedroom. Fortunately, she had put her phone on the bedside table. When she was about to grab her phone, her view went ck. There was a warm liquid trickling down, but she did not feel any pain. Her trembling hands went to grab the phone and she quickly turned it off. Subsequently, her view went dark and she fainted. Before dawn the next day, Zi Yis phone rang. She opened her eyes when she heard her phone ring. She answered the call and Lu Jingyes gentle voice that carried a smile sounded. Yiyi, are you awake? Her lips had also curved up and she happily said, Im awake. Lu Jingye urged her. Go and wash up. Your Aunts will being to call for you soon. Zi Yi responded with a sigh and said, Ah Jing, are you going to get up too? Lu Jingye replied, Yes, there are many things to do on my end before Ie to pick you up. Then lets endure it together! Alright. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi went to the washroom to wash up. Just as she was done, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. Chapter 605 - Our Yiyi Is the Prettiest

    Chapter 605: Our Yiyi Is the Prettiest

    When Zi Yi walked over to open the door, she saw her aunts and female cousins standing outside. The Second Madam said with a smile, I told you that our Yiyi definitely wouldnt sleep in. The Third Madam added. Perhaps Yiyi was so excited that she didnt manage to sleep at all. As soon as the Third Madam said that, the others could not help butugh. Zi Yi also smiled, but she still defended herself. I slept wellst night. If you dont believe me, you can look at my face. There are no dark circles under my eyes. She then swept her gaze across everyone. She noticed that Dou Xianglings makeup was rtively thicker today and she asked curiously, Xiangling, why did you put on such a thickyer of makeup on today? Dou Xiangling revealed an embarrassed expression. Clearly, the others had already asked her earlier. Dou Yurui exined on her behalf. Xiangling slipped in the showerst night and identally fell, resulting in a small cut on her head. Really? Zi Yi furrowed her brows and approached Dou Xiangling with the intention of checking her wound. However, Dou Xiangling subconsciously took a step back and said with a smile, Theres nothing to see, its just a small cut, and its ugly to look at it. Zi Yi stared into her eyes and felt that she seemed to be avoiding something. The frown on her face tightened. She definitely had something she was keeping from everyone. At the thought of this, she made sure to pay extra attention to her. When everyone entered her room in preparation for putting on makeup for her, Zi Yi took out her phone with the intention to check Dou Xianglings recent phone records. When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi taking out her phone, she immediately knew what she wanted to do. She then said to Dou Yueer in a whisper. Yueer, go and take Yiyis phone. Which bride would y with their phones while putting on makeup? What if the brides makeup smears? The only ones helping Zi Yi with her makeup were the Fourth Madam and Dou Xiangling. The other four madams helped her with her hairstyle and tiara, while Dou Yurui was responsible for handing them the tools. The makeup was the first step. When Zi Yi was putting on makeup, the other three madams went to prepare breakfast. Dou Yueer obediently walked over and took away Zi Yis phone. She even chided with a deadpan expression. Cousin, you shouldnt y with your phone when putting on makeup. Or else, youll affect Mom and Xiangling. Zi Yi wanted to snatch the phone back. Im just going to check something. Dou Xiangling pressed down on her shoulders and said with a smile, Its not toote to check after you get your makeup done. She then turned around and grabbed the makeup bag as she started discussing with the Fourth Madam what kind of makeup style they were going with. Zi Yi peeked at Dou Yueer from the corner of her eye. Dou Yueer giggled and said, Dont look at me, before your makeup is done, I wont return your phone to you. She then put the phone in her pocket and patted it. Zi Yi shifted her gaze to Dou Xiangling. She felt that Dou Yueer took her phone because Dou Xiangling had purposely asked her to. Dou Xiangling did not look at her as she took out the makeup products one by one and put them on the dressing table. Afterying out the products, Dou Xiangling grabbed the eyebrow trimmer and wanted to help her shape her eyebrows. Zi Yi wanted to take advantage of this moment to check her pulse. Dou Xiangling seemed to have guessed her thoughts. She nced at her eyebrows and said, Yiyis eyebrows look fine, it doesnt need any trimming. The Fourth Madam said, In that case, you can start drawing her brows. Ok. Dou Xiangling turned around and put down the eyebrow trimmer. She then took the eyebrow pencil and approached Zi Yi. Zi Yi wanted to check her pulse the second before she started drawing her eyebrows. Dou Xianglings hand shook and she sternly said, Yiyi, dont move. Zi Yi looked at her. Dou Xiangling saw her expression and sighed deep down. At the same time, she said with a helpless voice, I know youre worried about me, but Im really fine. See, arent I doing well right now? Can you let me help you with your makeup first? The Fourth Madam also chided her. Little Zi, styling your hair will take longer if you move around while getting your makeup done, and not to mention you have to wear the phoenix crownter. Xiangling only identally bumped her head and we have all checked her wound. Its just a small cut and you dont have to worry. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling for a short moment through the reflection in the mirror. She thought for a moment before she nodded her head. Dou Xiangling started to do her makeup. Half an hourter, the First Madam led a few people inside as they brought in bowls of glutinous rice balls. She passed one of the bowls to Zi Yi and said some auspicious words. Eating glutinous rice balls in the morning representspleteness. May your future life with Little Lu be peaceful and may everything go smoothly and satisfactorily. Zi Yi took the bowl and said, Thank you. The others also started eating the glutinous rice balls. After they finished eating, the Second Madam and Third Madam started to style her hair. When Zi Yi changed into the wedding dress, their eyes brightened up. Oh heavens, Yiyi looks so beautiful wearing that red dress. She is so elegant, like a Queen from those ancient times that overlooked the whole world. Im going to wear a design that is simr to Yiyis dress when I get married in the future. Yiyi has a nice appearance and so, she is giving off such an effect. When she wears the phoenix crownter, it will certainly amaze everyone. Our Yiyi is the prettiest. Everyone praised Zi Yi for a while before they heard some noises from outside. Subsequently, a few youngdies came in. They are from the madams maiden family. Based on the custom here, the bridesmaids need to be in pairs and there cannot be four?bridesmaids1. As a result, they had selected another three youngdies as the bridesmaids. The six youngdies got their makeup done and they changed into their bridesmaid outfits. At the end, when Zi Yi wore the phoenix crown, it was more or less time for the wedding to start. It became increasingly noisy outside. Dou Yueer walked to the door and looked outside. Sometimeter, she excitedly said, I heard them saying that the motorcade is about to reach the gates of the neighborhood. There were many neighbors who hade to watch the scene of the hustle and bustle. A few other youngdies had also headed to the door to take a peek. The Third Madam smiled and reminded them. Dont be in a rush to open the doorter. Wait for Little Lu to hand you a red packet before you open the door. Dou Xiangling and the others thought of the 100 thousand dors Lu Jingye had given them in the past and Dou Yueer rubbed her hands with excitement. I wonder how big of a red packet my cousin-inw will give us Actually, my request isnt that much. Itll suffice as long as it was as much as the meeting gift from the previous time. Dou Xiangling knocked her head and said, Youre greedy. Do you think 100 thousand is the same as one thousand? Little Lus money doesnt drop down from trees. Dou Yueer covered her head and reluctantly groaned. Dou Yuruiughed at the side. One thousand sounds good too, I can buy a set of dissecting tools. A few of the youngdies subconsciously shifted to the side at her words. Zi Yi said with augh, Ah Jing isnt that stingy. He cant possibly give only one thousand. Speaking of this, she reminded Dou Yueer. I guess I can have my phone back now? Dou Yueer was about to take out her phone and pass it to Zi Yi, when Dou Xiangling smiled and pressed her hand. Yiyi, Ill put your mobile phone in the bag for you. Theres no room for you to put your phone in the dress youre wearing now. Zi Yi was even more sure now that Dou Xiangling had hidden something from everyone, just by listening to what she said. She did not force her way either and nodded. Alright, hand me my phone first. Ill give you all a red packet first. When Dou Yueer heard her, how could she possibly care that Dou Xiangling was pressing down on her hand? She moved sideways, took out Zi Yis phone, and ran to her. Cousin, heres your phone. Youre the most gorgeous, most beautiful, and prettiest bride. Someone so beautiful as you must also be the most generous. Chapter 606 - Lu Jingye Came To Fetch the Bride and Got Blocked

    Chapter 606: Lu Jingye Came To Fetch the Bride and Got Blocked

    Dou Yueers bootlicking was rather useful towards Zi Yi. She took her phone and quickly operated it. Sometimeter, the phones of her six bridesmaids sounded. The prompt of money entering their ounts could be heard. [99 thousand dors received] Yay! Cousin, youre the best! But why is it 99 thousand? Its a blessing for our marriage tost for a long?time1. When Ah Jing arrives, hell give you 100 thousand which serves as a symbol of perfection [2. Simrly, the word here is Shi Quan Shi Mei, where Shi is of simr-sounding to Ten]. Really? Yay! Im rich! While everyone was distracted, Zi Yi lowered her eyes and intended to continue ying with her phone. Dou Xianglings heart tightened as she quickly thought of how she was going to take Zi Yis phone. However, Zi Yi handed out her phone just then. What Xiangling said is right, theres no ce for me to keep my phone and its better that you help me look after my phone. Dou Xiangling was somehow a little afraid to approach her and take the phone. She pushed Dou Yueer out. Yueer, go and take Zi Yis phone. Dou Yueer went over to Zi Yi without the slightest suspicions and took her phone. Zi Yi looked up at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling pretended to look towards the door excitedly together with the rest of the bridal party and waited for the groom toe to fetch the bride. Zi Yi pursed her lips. Soon, sounds of drums and firecrackers could be heard from outside the door. Theyre here! Theyre here! Everyone was excited. Outside the door the atmosphere was bustling with activity. Just then, Dou Zeruis reminder came from the door. Those who are inside, dont be in a rush to open the door. Ask for red packets first. Little Lu began to distribute red packets the moment he stepped into the neighborhood. Wow! Cousin-inw is so generous! Everyone had the brightest smiles on their faces. Zi Yi revealed a smile too. She wanted to sneak a peek at the door, but her Aunts had stopped her. Little Zi, stay here and dont move. Zi Yi could only remain standing on the spot. A few minutester, the situation outside the door became even livelier. Voices of congrattions and jokes, while asking for red packets, could be heard. Dou Yueer along with the youngdies standing near the door were so excited that they screamed while jumping around. Cousin-inw ising, oh my! He is distributing red packets in the yard Hehe, the guys have stopped him to drink Wow! The groomsmen he brought along with him are drinking on his behalf! Cousin-inw is so handsome! Hes even more handsome than the celebrity I stan the most! Those groomsmen he brought along with him are also very handsome! Several younger bridesmaids and Dou Yueer started acting like starstruck girls. A few madams looked at them and did not know whether tough or cry. Cousin-inw is so fierce! He drank nine sses of alcohol in one go! A few of the madams made eye contact. The First Madam said with a worried tone, Whose bad idea is this? If Little Lu drinks so much, what if hes drunkter? The Second Madam was also worried. I thought Little Lu had brought along quite a number of groomsmen? Why doesnt he get them to drink on his behalf? Dou Yurui turned around and told them. Dont listen to Yueers nonsense. Cousin-inw is drinking in water. Dou Xiangling added. Hes taking a test and he would get to drink water if he gets the question correct. Hell only drink alcohol if he answers wrongly. He answered all the questions correctly. Those who stayed in this neighborhood were all educated individuals and the Dou Family was a family of intellectuals. The method by which they made things difficult for Lu Jingye was sure to be different from others. Zi Yis male cousins were also rather relentless. All the questions they asked were knowledge that the three of them specialized in. They thought that they could stump Lu Jingye but who would expect that the other party was also a god-like figure in his studies. Zi Yi managed to guess the situation outside even without having to see it with her own eyes. She said, Dont belittle Ah Jing. The few madams looked at Zi Yi who had a proud expression and they could not help butugh. A few minutester, knocking sounds could be heard at the door. Ahhhh! Cousin-inw has cleared all the stages. Quick, how should we make things difficult for him! Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who started jumping around and she wondered if she had gone crazy. Another youngdy suggested. Why dont we get cousin-inw to do a dance? Hes so handsome and I bet that his dancing would certainly be nice to watch. A fewdies immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice. Dou Yueer shouted at the door, If cousin-inw wishes toe in, you must dance for us. The First Madam said to them, Dont go overboard. What if Little Lu cant dance? Dou Yurui looked through the gap and said, Eldest Aunt, cousin-inw is from an aristocratic family and how is it possible that he doesnt know how to dance? As soon as Dou Yurui said that, cheering sounds could be heard from outside. Dou Yurui said with a smile, See, hes dancing now Ahhh! Dont block the door, let me have a look too. Stop squeezing me, I cant see! Wow! Hes so handsome! As expected of the Second Young Master from the Lu Family. Hes basically proficient in everything. All of them crowded at the door to see Lu Jingyes dance and the door opened wider and wider as each second passed. The Third Madam standing next to Zi Yiughed and said, These girls are too young, I guess the door will be pushed through soon. BAM! As soon as the Third Madam said that, sure enough, the door was pushed in by the group of groomsmen. They filled in the gap and forced the six bridesmaids to retreat. The girls made eye contact with each other and they were still in disbelief that the door had been pushed in just like that. The groomsmen revealed a smug smile at their achievement. Shortly afterwards, they made space, and Lu Jingye, who was dressed in a grooms suit which was of the same color scheme as Zi Yis, walked in with a straight posture and grand appearance. When everyone saw Zi Yi standing there, all of them released a sigh, as if trying to express how beautiful she was. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was dressed in her bridal clothes while waiting for him. His eyes slightly darkened and he was about to make his way over. The bridesmaids finally recovered their senses and blocked the couple. The eldest, Dou Yurui said, Cousin-inw, do you think you can take our cousin away so easily like this? Lu Jingye was rather tall and the tallest bridesmaid only reached his shoulders, all the others were below his shoulder height. His eyes stared at Zi Yi as he said, Give them the red packets. As soon as his words were spoken, a few groomsmen walked over and handed out a red packet to eachdy. They touched the red packets and Dou Yueer was the first toin. Why is it so thin? Moreover, it feels like there are only two cards inside? Cousin-inw, dont tell me you are fooling us again? Dou Yueer and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and opened the red packets at the same time. When they saw a bank card without a password and a VIP card for the Song Jewelry, both of themughed. Cousin-inw is really generous. The several other bridesmaids had subconsciously opened their red packets. The contents were the same. Lu Jingye had used money to bribe the six bridesmaids and they had made way for him very willingly. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and he first greeted the madams. Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt. Yes~ The few madams happily responded to his greeting. Just then, Dou Jingnings reminder sounded from outside. Lets go, we can head over to the living room. Everyone left the room and headed to the living room. There were many highly respected elders gathered in the living room. In particr, Elder Dou, who was wearing a wine red, festive Tang suit. His appearance today can basically be described in two words, radiant and full of smiles. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over to Elder Dou and knelt down at the same time. Grandpa. Chapter 607 - Parasite Acting Up

    Chapter 607: Parasite Acting Up

    Elder Dou smiled in gratification and nodded. Good child, you have to remember that a husband and wife should strive to understand each other, help each other and encourage each other so that the family will remain happy andst for a long time. Grandpa, we understand. Elder Dou was an influential figure in the education field and each and every word of his was considered to be wise words. As they listened to Elder Dous earnest teachings, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were not the only ones who benefited a lot. Even the others who were present benefited. However, no one noticed that ??Dou Xiangling, who purposely stood at the back of the crowd, was feeling ufortable. Her expression changed greatly and the pain of something gnawing at her heart made her head feel like it was exploding due to the pain. Herplexion turned white in an instant and her body trembled uncontrobly. However, she knew that she could not let anyone discover her condition. Otherwise, Zi Yis wedding would certainly get dyed. She controlled her instinct of wanting to cover her chest and gritted her teeth as she bit her tongue in an attempt not to groan in pain. However,rge beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She had to leave right away Xiangling, whats wrong? A gentlemanly voice sounded in her ears and Dou Xiangling quivered as she looked at Ian in horror. Ian was frightened by her current appearance. Dou When Dou Xiangling grabbed his hand, he forgot the words he wanted to say. His heart had trembled inexplicably. He heard Dou Xianglings begging voice. Ian, can you bring me away quietly? Ian looked at how pale herplexion was and the beads of sweat that were trickling down her forehead. He furrowed his brows and was extremely worried. Is there something very wrong with your body? Dou Xiangling was on the verge of copsing and her heart hurt so much that she wanted to die right away, not to mention the people around her today had kept asking about her condition. She grabbed Ians hand and said, Ia Ian Plea Please dont let everyone know and bring me to the backyard. While Dou Xiangling was speaking, blood trickled from the corner of her mouth and Ian felt his heart clench tightly. Dou Shhh dont make a sound, please. Ian could not resist Dou Xianglings weak and helpless appearance. He only hesitated for two seconds and relented. He put his arm around her waist and went behind her. When the two of them retreated to the door, he lifted her up in a princess carry and strode towards the backyard. As soon as they arrived at an empty corner, Dou Xiangling finally could not take it as she clutched her chest. At the same time, she released a groan. Xiangling, whats the matter with you? Ians voice changed at the sight of her current appearance. Where are you hurting? Why dont I bring you to the doctor? No, wait You look like youre in extreme pain and I think only Zi Yi can treat No I-an The moment she heard Zi Yis name, her spare hand randomly shot out and grabbed anywhere she could. She said as she panted, Plea please. Dont let everyone know. Ians frown tightened. Then Ill send you to the hospital right now. No no Ian was worried sick. Your condition seems extremely bad, if you dont get treatment, what if you What should I do? Ian could not bear to say anything bad, but his expression became unusually serious. No we cant let Yiyi dy her wedding. Dou Xiangling was afraid that Ian would rm everyone. She was so anxious that tears started flowing out. Coupled with the pain she was feeling, her tears burst out directly. Ian had never seen Dou Xiangling cry like this before and he was at aplete loss. Xiangling, dont cry. I wont call them, but you have to let me bring you to the hospital. No Otherwise, Ill go and call for Zi. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she had difficulty breathing. She was already in pain and yet, she was being threatened by him. She put her head into his chest and cried while her lips trembled. Looking at her helpless and desperate look, Ians heart unconsciously clenched tightly. He was so anxious that he felt like jumping through the roof. Just then, he could hear the sound of two sets of footstepsing over. Dou Xiangling did not hear the sound of the footsteps that were approaching. Ian was overjoyed. As long as someone else discovered it, it would mean that he was not the one who revealed her condition. When he saw the two individuals who came over, Ian widened his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, it was Zi Yi and behind her was Dou Xiangling who was helping her carry her dress? Ian looked down at the woman in his embrace who was shaking uncontrobly in pain and was about to lose consciousness. He then looked towards Dou Xiangling walking behind Zi Yi. Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yi had already arrived in front of them. She said to Ian, Carry my cousin and follow me. Ian stared at Dou Xiangling who was helping to carry her dress and he only managed to react after a few seconds had passed. Zi, this is your robot. Yes. Zi Yis strides were very wide and she said as she walked, Theres not much time left. Hurry up. Even though Ian did not know how Zi Yi had fooled everyone and appeared here at this time, he picked up the pace while carrying Dou Xiangling as he heard what she said. Soon, the two of them arrived at the room Zi Yi stayed in. Zi Yi motioned to Ian. Put her down on the bed. Ian followed what she said. Zi Yi spoke to the air. Shadow. Shadow appeared. Master. Immediately give my cousin a full-body examination. Yes. Following that, while Ian was looking at the scene with a shocked gaze, Shadow stretched out a hand and ced its hand a few centimeters away from Dou Xianglings body as it moved up from the bottom of her feet. Zi Yi brought out the virtual screen. The image that appeared on the virtual screen was simr to that of an X-ray. Ian stared at Zi Yi and his brain seemed to have exploded. This type of technology was simply impossible in this world. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she stared at the virtual screen with a grim expression. She did not pay attention to Ians gaze at all. When Shadows hand reached the area of Dou Xianglings heart, Zi Yi suddenly called him to stop. Ians heart trembled and he was busy looking at the virtual screen. Oh heavens! When he saw a worm creeping around Dou Xianglings heart, Ian unconsciously gasped. Whats that, why is there a worm on her heart? I dont know, for the time being. As soon as she said that, Zi Yi said to Shadow, Analyze that worm. Starting analysis. As time passed by, the screen was still showing that it was in the process of analyzing. Just then, Ians phone suddenly rang. He was surprised and quickly took out his phone to take a look. When he saw the Caller ID, he quickly turned to Zi Yi and said, Zi, Lu is calling. Answer it and turn on the loudspeaker. Ian answered the phone call and turned on the loudspeaker. Lu Jingyes voice sounded on the other end. Yiyi, how much longer will you be on your side? Zi Yi looked at the screen and answered, The pants are a little hard to wear. Wait for another two minutes. Ian looked at how Zi Yi answered with a straight face. He finally knew how she managed to deceive everyone ande to the backyard. This womans excuse was that she went to the washroom. Lu Jingye responded with an ok. His voice was so gentle that it made one unconsciously feel at ease. No rush, we still have time. Dont get your skirt dirty. Having said that, he hung up the phone. Ian opened his mouth in shock. He did not expect such words from Lu Jingye. Zi Yi nced at him and casually said, What are you thinking about? Ah Jing knows what Im doing. Chapter 608 - Suddenly Changing the Route

    Chapter 608: Suddenly Changing the Route

    It took a few minutes before a bunch of data appeared on the virtual screen. Zi Yi looked at the data and her brows furrowed together tightly. Zi, what exactly happened to Dou? Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was convulsing in pain. She walked to her side and leaned over. Cousin, dont be afraid. Ill try to cure your illness. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she could not utter a single word. However, out of instinct, she stretched out her hand to her. Zi Yi grabbed onto her outstretched hand Dou Xianglings only said a word with her trembling lips, Time Zi Yis eyes turn red. Dont worry, it wont dy my wedding with Ah Jing. Ill seal the worm on your heart elsewhere. You can rest assured that when you open your eyes again, it will have been taken out. Dou Xianglings lips trembled and it took her a long time before she let out a faint breath. Shadow, the silver needles. Shadow took out a whole set of silver needles and spread them out next to Zi Yi. She quickly inserted the needles into several acupuncture points and Dou Xiangling passed out. Subsequently, Zi Yi took out a particrly thin and long silver needle. Zi! Ian got a fright. Youre intending to insert this needle into Dous heart? Yes. It wont do. The heart is very fragile and something will happen if you do that! Im only going to stop the worm from moving around. Can you guarantee that you will only hit the worm? There was no equipment here and Ian was really worried. In the event she stabbed the wrong ce and inserted the needle into the heart he dared not imagine the consequences. Zi Yi looked at him with a grim expression. Shes my cousin. I care more about her life than you. She then said, Turn your head to the other side. She needed to remove Dou Xianglings top to insert the needle. Ian pondered for a few seconds and finally turned to face his back towards them. Zi Yi quickly unbuttoned Dou Xianglings clothes. Sure enough, she found something squirming under her skin near her heart. When the needle fell, it directly stopped the moving worm. The worm struggled continuously as if about to pierce through theyer of skin. Zi Yi called out to Shadow. Pill. Shadow took out a pill and passed it to Zi Yi. She then fed the pill into Dou Xianglings mouth. Only then did she button up her top. Ian. Once Zi Yi was done, she called Ian. Ian responded and she said, I more or less know whats going on with my cousin. Whats the situation? Ian subconsciously turned around. She was infected with a parasite. Parasite? As someone from an aristocratic family who had also stayed in this country for a year, he had also heard of the term. Do parasites really exist in your country? Yes. Then what should we do? I heard that a single parasite contains hundreds of poisons in its body. What about Xiangling? At the thought of Dou Xianglings appearance of struggling in pain, he felt his heart clench tightly. Zi Yi said, I will find a way to get rid of the parasite in my cousins body. But before that, please dont tell anyone about her condition. Ian furrowed her brows. Even if I remain silent, others will find out very soon. They wont. Zi Yi looked at the robot who was helping her carry her dress and said, I will get my robot to rece her for the time being. Wont the Dou Family notice that its not her? My robot naturally has a way to get away with it. Ian originally wanted to ask how, but his phone started ringing. He took out his phone and said, Lu is calling again. Zi Yi quickly went towards the door and said, Remember, dont mention this to anyone. I will get my robot to secretly move my cousin away. Ian responded after a few seconds. Okay. Zi Yi soon returned to the living room. Everyone was talking about her just then. Could it be that Yiyi is having a stomachache? Why isnt she back yet? Little Lu, give her another call and ask. I think Ill go and check on her. Just as Dou Yurui was about to walk away, she saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walking over inrge strides. Dou Yurui hastily said, Yiyis here. Zi Yi only slowed down her footsteps when she reached the door. Everyones line of sight was on her. Zi Yi said with a calm expression, We can leave now. Having said that, she walked to Lu Jingyes side. At this moment, it was obvious that no one would say anything. In particr, the First Madam even said with a smile, Then well let the two newlyweds set off now. The sounds of firecrackers and drums sounded from the door. Zi Yi turned around and said to Elder Dou, Grandpa, Ill be leaving with Ah Jing. Elder Dou smiled and nodded his head. Go ahead. The two of them walked to the wedding car parked outside the courtyard while everyone said words of blessing to them. After they got in the car, the car started and it was followed by a long stretch of cars following behind it. When the car drove out, Lu Jingye suddenly held Zi Yis hand which was covered by the wide sleeves. He noticed that her hand was trembling. He tightened his grip on her hand. Zi Yi looked at her and said, Shes infected with a parasite. If my guess is right, its a love parasite. Zi Yi had informed Lu Jingye about this matter when she sent out red packets to her bridesmaid. Lu Jingye had immediately sent someone to investigate. Ive already sent people to investigate the person who called her. The person will be found very soon. Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye added. You have to believe in your abilities. Nothing will happen to your cousin with you around. Zi Yi looked into his eyes. Lu Jingye raised his hand to her lips and wiped the corner with his thumb. Your lipstick is smeared. Lu Jingye took out a lipstick from a makeup bag and helped her reapply her lipstick. After he was done, she asked, Why did you bring the makeup bag into the car? Lu Jingye said to her in a serious manner, There will be many guests today and many of them are our elders. No matter what, we have to hold this wedding in a proper manner You are the most beautiful bride in the world. Zi Yi nodded at his words. Okay. Lu Jingye breathed a sigh of relief. After the car drove a distance away, Zi Yi suddenly noticed that they had taken the wrong route and she asked in surpris, Ah Jing, why are we taking this road? The venue of our wedding has been changed to our parents residence. Ah? Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her face as he said, Father said that he had wronged Mother during her wedding back then. If we let this repeat, and let you suffer such an injustice, both of us would be unworthy of being your father-inw and husband. In fact, Lu Jianlin had already had this thought ages ago. However, he had never taken action because he wanted to fool Patriarch Lu. The Lu Family people had always listened to Patriarch Lu but in the end, it ended up making everyone feel disappointed with him. Therefore, he had discussed this arrangement with Lu Jingye in private long ago. The father and son duo acted in secret without telling everyone. When Zi Yi heard what he said, she said, To think that Father had even managed to fool Mother. Mother would always go out early and returnte at night. She did not pay attention to her surroundings. Then when did you set up the wedding venue? A few days back. Did you manage to finish it? All the arrangements are done. Even though its not as advanced as the vi near M.Uni, you wont be disappointed. Zi Yi nodded her head and was somewhat looking forward to it. Chapter 609 - The Higher Ups Blocked Off the Road For the Wedding Motorcade

    Chapter 609: The Higher Ups Blocked Off the Road For the Wedding Motorcade

    The high society echelons in the capital were all paying attention to Lu Jingye and Zi Yis wedding. Many of them were waiting to watch them make a joke out of themselves. When the car drove in the direction of the Lu Family residence, everyone was shocked. Could it be that Patriarch Lu suddenly changed his mind? Impossible. If Patriarch Lu really changed his mind, the Lu Family would have sent out invitations. None of us have received any invitations. I asked those residing at the Lu Family. They arepletely unaware of this. Could it be that Second Master Lu took things into his own hands and made the decision? To think that Second Master Lu would dare to oppose Patriarch Lu! The news of the car driving towards the Lu Familys vi soon reached the ears of Patriarch Lu. There was no need to mention how ugly his expression was. In particr, the First Madam was still gloating in front of him and she added fuel to the fire. Aiya, Second Brother is too much. Father merely said some words out of anger that day and now, hes not taking your words seriously at all Speaking up to this point, she purposely stopped to take a peek at Patriarch Lus expression before she continued. I heard that Jingye and Zi Yi had recently made contributions in front of the higher-ups. I cant even imagine what those people would say about Father behind your back. Patriarch Lus expression turned grim. He raised his hand and heavily mmed his armrest. Who dares to talk?! He felt extremely unpleasant deep down. What an unfilial son, to think that he had embarrassed his Father like that! Was he nning to make him lose all his dignity? The more Patriarch Lu thought about it, the angrier he got. His chest undted up and down. The First Madam continued adding fuel to the fire. In this short amount of time, I have received several calls from other madams who I am close with. They are all asking what is going on. Patriarch Lu felt even worse deep down. He angrily shouted with a livid expression, Do you have nothing better to do all day? If thats the case, you should learn from your Third Sister and stay in your courtyard. The First Madam did not expect that the old man would yell at her. Her expression changed, but she controlled herself in the next second. In any case, she has achieved her goal and what does it matter if she was yelled at? Since you sent all my family members to jail, then everyone shall not dream of having a peaceful life! Yes, Father. The First Madam left with an expression as if she dared not refute him. As soon as she took her leave, Patriarch Lu was so angry that he smashed the teacup next to him into pieces. PA! The teacup and tea sshed all over the ground. The housekeeper standing near the door hastily came over andforted him. Sir, calm down. How could Patriarch Lu possibly calm down? He lost his temper and said, Call the eldest and get him toe home. The housekeeper hesitated for a second before he responded. He then took out his phone and gave the Eldest Master a call. After the housekeeper made the call, he hesitated before he said, Sir the Eldest Master said that he doesnt have time toe back right now. Patriarch Lu finally explodedpletely. However, he did not lose his reasoning. The eldest did mention that he would be heading abroad with the higher-ups and that he would also be rather busy during this period of time. He suppressed his anger and stood up as he headed to the shooting room. The housekeeper hastily followed him. When Patriarch Lu walked to the door of the shooting room, the housekeeper said, Sir, if you donte forward today for the incident at the Second Master side, would it Shut up! The housekeeper dared not speak up anymore. Patriarch Lu directly made his way into the shooting room. On the other side. Lu Zhiheng was also the first to know that the wedding car had headed towards the Lu Family vi. Many young masters from the other aristocratic families who had a good rtionship with him, called to inquire about this issue. My old man just decided to attend the wedding. Lu Zhiheng sneered rudely. What need is there to attend the wedding? Just wait, since my Second Uncles family dares to oppose my Grandfather, he would definitely get angry. Its useless even if Patriarch Lu gets angry this time. The person on the other end reminded him. You can check the news. As soon as the wedding car changed routes, it started being broadcasted live on national TV. Moreover, there are special guards there to clear the way, and clearly, the people above ce great importance on this wedding. What? Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow and he did not believe it at all. He quickly turned on the news, only to realize that it was really the case. Moreover, the road that the wedding car took had been sealed. What such grand arrangements! None of the family members of the eight aristocratic families had enjoyed such treatment during their weddings. At the sight of this, Lu Zhiheng was extremely jealous. He secretly thought to himself:?Youre being so high-profile but if someone were to throw a bomb towards the motorcade, it would be an interesting sight to see. The other person on the phone continued to speak. The other aristocratic families have people that have also decided to attend the wedding. You are his cousin and so wouldnt it look bad if you didnt attend? Ill go?To hell with it. Lu Zhiheng suddenly swallowed thest four words. He thought of how difficult it was to manage the Lu Group. If he were to attend Lu Jingyes wedding and make him think that he stood on his side, Lu Jingye would definitely help him manage thepany in private as long as he asked for it. In that case, he no longer has to worry about theirpanys projects getting snatched away every single day. At the thought of this, he wore a tie and cleared his throat. Since its a joyous event for my Second Uncles family, Ill certainly attend. He hung up the phone after he made arrangements with the other party to meet at Second Master Lus vi. He started thinking of how he can avoid getting discovered by his Grandfather while attending the wedding. Just then, Lu Zhihengs father called. He told him to attend Lu Jingyes wedding. Lu Zhiheng was delighted deep down, but his tone of voice sounded as if he was in a difficult situation. Grandfather doesnt allow us to contact Second Brother. What if I make Grandfather angry by attending the wedding? People from the other seven families will also be attending. It doesnt matter if you go. Since his father had said so, Lu Zhiheng was at ease. He packed up the things on his desk in his office, grabbed his suit jacket, and left. He called his confidant while he was walking out. Go and prepare a wedding gift for me at once. It must be something rather expensive. Send it directly to my Second Uncles ce. In fact, the Dou Family members only knew that the wedding venue had changed to the Lu Familys vi in thest two days. Even though the hard work that the four madams had put so much effort into had gone to waste, they were happy for Zi Yi. After the car drove to the main road, everyone noticed that the entire road was closed. In addition, there were vehicles with special guards in front to clear the road. They also noticed that the entire street was filled with the sound of festive songs. If not for the fact that there were vehicles all around, everyone would even be under the impression that they had transmigrated to the ancient times where the groom would pick up the bride with eight big sedan chairs. I didnt expect that the higher-ups would step forward. Zi Yi looked at the armed guards standing on the sides of the street and said, Are they trying to buy our loyalty.? Lu Jingye held her hand and said, Dont make suchrge movements, or else the phoenix crown on your head will drop. Zi Yi raised her hand to touch it and grumbled. Even though its very beautiful, its so heavy. Why did you let them add so many jewels to the crown? She did not expect ??Lu Jingye to say, Mother had personally designed and made this set of jewelry herself. She said that the more luxurious it was, the more it could represent the Lu Familys feelings towards you. Zi Yi immediately changed her tune without the slightest principle. Well, its actually not that heavy at all. Chapter 610 - Wedding 1

    Chapter 610: Wedding 1

    Even though Lu Jingye heard her say that, he still felt concerned about how she was suffering. Do you want me to help you support the weight? How? The moment she asked, she saw Lu Jingye turning around and reaching out to support her phoenix crown. Zi Yi indeed felt that it was considerably lighter. However, she said, Dont, it might really fall offter. It wont, Ill keep an eye on it. Following that, Lu Jingye maintained the current posture for quite some time until the car turned into the street that headed to the Lu Familys vi. There were guards surrounding the entire street and there were also many bodyguards from the Lu Family. Many cars were parked on the street and they had almost upied the entire street. However, the guards and Lu Familys bodyguards had kept a route open that would allow the wedding motorcade to pass through. Other than these cars, there were many reporters standing outside. From the looks of it, they had wanted to enter but were blocked outside. Zi Yi looked out from the single-sided window and asked, Why are these cars parked here? Lu Jingye told her. The cars belong to those from the other seven aristocratic families. Pft- Zi Yi turned around and sneered. What are these people doing here? Did theye to watch the crowd? Theyre here to attend our wedding. Zi Yi thought about it and continued to sneer. Is it because our wedding had suddenly changed venue and the higher-ups had also dispatched a team of guards? Yes. They sure are calctive and scheming. But I dont wee these people. I am of the same mind. The guests of our wedding must have a wedding invitation to enter. Zi Yi was satisfied with the arrangements. Soon, the car drove down the road while the reporters were pressing their camera shutters like crazy. Those reporters were all blocked outside and all of them were extremely anxious. Why is the wedding carpletely blocked off? I cant capture a picture of the bride and groom at all. Why arent the Second Young Master Lu and Miss Zi specially stepping out for us to take photos of their wedding? Why are they blocking us? Dont they wish to get famous? The reporters who were blocked outside were all stomping their feet, not to mention those from high society as they scratched their heads in confusion. The motorcade has entered so why arent theu letting us enter? Can anyone go and ask whats going on? Could it be that the Second Young Master Lu really intends to keep the guests outside the door? Isnt he afraid of ruining his reputation? Invitation? We didnt even receive it so where are we supposed to get it from? Many of them were unhappy and some even felt that the situation was beneath their dignity and they had the thoughts of leaving right away. However, not much longer after the wedding motorcade entered, several particrly familiar cars drove past. Isnt that Leader Tangs car? Isnt that Leader Xus car? Isnt that General Zhangs car? The group of people from high society would certainly refuse to leave right now. Some of them simply alighted from their cars and walked toward the guards who were blocking the road. Im from the He Family. Our Family Head is here to attend Second Young Master Lus wedding, please let us enter. The captain of the guard rudely responded. Please take out the invitation card. Without an invitation, you wont be allowed to enter even if you are the Jade Emperor. The person immediately flushed red in embarrassment. The reporters did not manage to get a scoop on the Lu Familys wedding and so, all their attention was shifted onto these members of high society. Quick, take a shot! This can also be considered a piece of big news. For a moment, due to Lu Jingye and Zi Yis wedding, the news of people from high society getting blocked outside the wedding venue had exploded on social media. Regardless of the situation outside. When the wedding motorcade arrived at the gates of the Lu Familys vi, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted from the car as firecrackers sounded. The appearance of the vi had undergone a great change. There was a red carpetid out from the start of the driveway and it extended to the insides of the vi. When the doors of the vi opened, all the guests stood on both sides of the red carpet, and a few children dressed in festive clothes cleared the way in front of them with rednterns in their hands. Behind them were two bridesmaids holding onto flower baskets as they sprinkled the petals. The countrys wedding tunes were considered solemn which made people unconsciously feel awe. In particr, when everyone saw the pair of newlyweds, all of them were full of praise. Its a perfect match, a match made in heaven! The bride is so beautiful! Congrattions! I wish you both a hundred years together! May you be blessed with children early on! Everyone gave their blessings to the pair of newlyweds. They walked down the red carpet from outside the vi to the front entrance. The living room was decoratedvishly and turned into a wedding venue. Bright red silks and satins hung from the ceiling and they gathered towards the wedding podium. From the entrance to the podium was a long stretch of the red carpet. In front of it were several steps. The steps were six meters long and two meters wide with two railings on both sides. The most festive patterns were carved on the railings and a string of rednterns was hung on each railing. Beneath the railings, the ground was filled with colorful bouquets. At the end of the railing where the podium was, the podium had been covered in red carpet while the back wall was filled with images of dragons and phoenixes. There were many rednterns with words of blessing hung by the side and in the middle of the wall, wedding candles were ced. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to the door, Lu Jingye whispered to her, Yiyi, Ill wait for you over there. Having said that, he took a detour instead of walking down the steps and headed to the wedding podium. Zi Yi walked down the steps and the First Madam passed her a red fan. Shortly afterwards, several bridesmaids came over with a scarf to be worn over her ceremonial robes and draped it over her shoulders. The four madams all had smiles on their faces. Each of them said a blessing and Zi Yi gave each of them a hug. She then raised the red fan and covered her face. A piece of ssical music that was yed during weddings sounded and the hosts voice could be heard. When the host started talking, Zi Yi lifted her feet and walked up the steps. Her bearing caused the guests who were present to hold back their breaths, for fear that they would disturb such a serious moment. When Zi Yi was walking over, Lu Jingye went over from the wedding podium to wee her. The two met at the intersection. Just then, the host just happened to say the words, To stay together till death until the end. To hold your hand and be by your side till old age. Lu Jingye held out his hand towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi ced her hand on his palm and the both of them headed to the middle of the wedding podium. The bride and groom shall kneel to heaven and earth! The atmosphere in the hall had reached its climax. Both parties parents went up the stage (Due to health reasons, Elder Dou did not attend). One, bow to heaven and earth. Two, bow to the high hall. Three, husband and wife bow to each other. The bride and groom shall serve tea to their elders~ Chapter 611 - Wedding 2 Chapter 611: Wedding 2 A bridesmaid brought the tea over. The newlyweds started serving tea to Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts. All her Uncles had expressions of joy and yet, Zi Yis Aunts were about to tear up. They gave their blessings to Zi Yi with a smile and passed the newlyweds a gift. Following that, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye served tea to Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu. The feeling Second Master Lu gave off was rather different. Even though there was still ack of smile on his face, other people managed to sense his joy. In particr, when Zi Yi served him tea. Dad, please have tea. Second Master Lu took the teacup and took a sip. He then took out an exquisite wooden box and passed it to her. Zi Yi was a little surprised when she opened the present to take a look. It was unexpectedly a particrly well-made gun. Second Master Lu said to her, As someone from the Lu Family, not anyone and everyone can bully you. Keep this with you and protect yourself. Zi Yi took the wooden box and said sweetly, Thank you, Dad. Dou Xiangling who was standing next to her helped her take the box to look after it, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye served tea to Mrs. Lu. Mom, please have some tea. Updates by . Mrs. Lu looked at the two youngsters kneeling before her and her eyes were filled with tears. The next second, she smiled and responded by taking the teacup. At the same time, she handed the documents she had prepared in advance to Zi Yi. This is half of the Song Jewelrys shares. I have already got mywyer toplete the procedures. She was worried that Zi Yi might have other thoughts and so she quickly said, The other half is for Yunxiaos wife. Little Zi, do you mind? I dont Zi Yi certainly doesnt mind. In fact, it did not matter to her whether she took the Song Jewelrys shares or not. However, this was her Mothers kind intention and she epted it. Thank you, Mom. Aye, good child. After serving the tea, the host spoke up once again. The wedding isplete. Bride, please head down and change your clothes while the friends and rtives can take a seat. The elders went to greet the guests, while Zi Yi, who was apanied by several bridesmaids, went to the dressing room that was specially prepared for her. Lu Jingye had prepared dozens of sets of clothes for Zi Yi on her wedding day. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite clothes, the bridesmaids were all envious of her. This is so beautiful. Looking at these dresses makes me feel like getting married. Dou Yueer went over and hugged a few dresses the moment she entered the room. I want to wear them too. She then turned around to Zi Yi, who was currently being served by two other bridesmaids as they removed the phoenix crown, and said while licking her lips, Cousin, can you give me some of these clothes after your wedding finishes? Zi Yi nced at her through the mirrors reflection and she said, If you can wear them, you can take whichever set you want. Perhaps she might not even get to wear these clothes in the future. If her younger cousin liked them, she did not mind giving them to her. However, these clothes were all tailored to her size and there were not many people who were able to wear them. In particr, Dou Yueer was only 164 centimeters tall right now. . Not to mention that she was shorter than Zi Yi by 11 centimeters, there was also a big difference in their figures. Dou Yueer received a setback due to Zi Yis words. She pouted her lips and said discontentedly, Cousin, youre too mean. Zi Yi felt very innocent. Dou Yurui smiled and said, See, Ive told you to exercise and eat regrly. Now, you should finally understand the meaning behind a height gap? Another bridesmaid nced at a particr area of Dou Yueers body and she deliberately added. Theres also a difference in the figure. Dou Yueer: It was simply a lethal blow. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who looked upset and she said with a smile, If you like these clothes, Ill gift you a dozen of them in your size when you get married. Dou Yueers eyes instantly lit up. Cousin, youre the best. I love you to death! Gee, its so mushy. You are just jealous of me. Zi Yi spent a long time getting sorted before she managed to change into another set of clothing. Afterwards, the bridal party went out together. Two main tables had been prepared today. One of the tables was for Second Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, and several other important leaders, while the other table was for the Dou Family members, Elder Tang, Elder Bai, and the various school leaders in M.Uni. The banquet had already begun at this time. When Zi Yi came out, Lu Jingye was standing there waiting for her. Looking at the purple dress she wore, Lu Jingyes eyes deepened. He was amazed by what he saw. The others also could not help but stare at Zi Yi. When Zi Yi came out, Lu Jingye said, Lets toast to the elders of the two main tables first before we make our rounds to the other tables. The guests here today were all the school leaders, professors, and people from the First Hospital. On the Lu Family side were a few leaders, Lu Jingyes friends, and some of the important subordinates that followed him. All of them added up to one or two hundred people. Mrs. Lu and Zi Yis Aunts were worried that they were unable to handle drinking on an empty stomach, so they got them to eat some food first. If you can get your groomsmen to drink on your behalf, let them. The two of you should refrain from drinking too much. Yes, well head to the vi near M.Uni in the evening. We have all prepared the wedding venue for such a long time and we should not waste it. The other madams could not hold back theirughter when they heard what Mrs. Lu said. Zi Yi was certainly willing and she said, Mom, Aunts, dont worry. I will keep an eye on Ah Jing and prevent him from getting drunk. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi whose eyes were shining brightly as she said that. The elders were then at ease. The two of them had some food at the main table. Just as Zi Yi managed to eat a little, she was called over by the higher-ups of the hospital. The Deputy Director ced a bowl and a bottle of wine in front of her the moment she arrived. He said with an expression as if he was being considerate of her, Little Zi, you have gotten married today and you should be drinking even more on such a joyous day. However, out of consideration that you might not be able to drink much, well have a discussion instead. Well discuss how to treat some difficult diseases and whoever makes more sense will win. The winner will eat while the loser will drink. What do you think? Zi Yi swept her gaze across them. She raised her chin and said with a confident expression, So be it. Would I possibly be afraid of you? Its good that youre confident. In that case, I wont hold back. All of us know that several types of situations can ur when cancer cells mutate The Deputy Direction immediately brought up an extremely difficult question and everyone looked at Zi Yi sympathetically. Zi Yis lips curled up and she immediately answered. The group of higher-ups from the hospital could not help but p their hands and praise her. After Zi Yi finished talking, she grabbed the chopsticks and ced some of her favorite dishes into the bowl before she motioned to the Deputy Director. You can drink now. The Deputy Director was very upfront and he finished a cup. Everyone waited for Zi Yi to finish her food before they continued asking her several questions. She had managed to answer all of them correctly. After several questions, Zi Yi noticed that she had been eating throughout and did not manage to drink even a sip. She felt a little unhappy and ced down her chopsticks. Youve asked me so many questions. In that case, Ill ask you some questions too. Theres something Little Zi doesnt know? Of course, Zi Yi answered and asked, Do you know how to remove parasites? I know the answer for this. Unexpectedly there was someone who had knowledge of parasites. It was Director Chang of the Orthopaedics Department. Im from Southern Xinjiang. Zi Yi was ted and she hastily asked, How do you treat it? Chapter 612 - I’m Just Worried That If You Were To Collapse, Little Lu Would Be Worried

    Chapter 612: Im Just Worried That If You Were To Copse, Little Lu Would Be Worried

    Director Chang said, Of course, it is the responsibility of the person who nted the parasite to remove it. Parasites are all cultivated by the Gu Master. They alone would know thebination of poisonous insects used and when they cultivate the parasite, they would also make the antidote to the parasite. Zi Yis eyes brightened. Really? Yes, but Director Chang pondered for a few seconds and said, All parasites can be treated, with the exception of a love parasite. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Why? A love parasite is directly nted into ones heart and during the first attack, the parasite would gnaw on their hearts blood, causing both their lives to be connected If you wish to do something to one of the love parasites, the other person will immediately feel it. The person who nted the love parasite must have made up his or her mind to stay connected for the rest of their lives the reason for the love parasite is so that two people can stay together until death. Zi Yis expression turned cold at his words. She lowered her eyes and asked, What if one party insists on removing the love parasite? Is there any way to do so? This its hard, but its not impossible. Whats the method? It is to persuade the person who nted the love parasite and let them willingly resolve their connection. However a love parasite lives in the heart and every time an attack happens, it would consume the hearts blood. Even if it is sessfully removed, they would be more or less crippled. Zi Yi tightened her fist and she released a murderous aura. She restrained herself in the next second and disguised her emotions by lifting up the ss in front of her. Thank you Director Chang for your answer. I have benefited a lot from your answer. She finished the entire cup. Updates by . Good. Everyone apuded and they asked for her to continue. Zi Yi thought about it and continued to ask, Is there any equipment that can check for hundreds of poisons? Speaking up to here, she thought and then added. Its not a hundred separate different types of poison, but a poison that has beenbined with a hundred different types of poison. Parasites were formed by having hundreds of different types of poisonous insects fight each other and the final surviving winner would be the parasite. At the same time, the insects poison would have been mixed with hundreds of different types of poisons. This Her words had stumped the group of people. The Director of the hospital said, Little Zi, not to mention our country, but this type of equipment is not avable even throughout the entire world. One of the directors joked. If you are able to invent such an equipment, the level of medical equipment in our Country would advance by a big step. Zi Yi already had ns to do so, but she did not tell everyone of her ns. She nodded her head and poured a ss for herself, before she drank it in one go. Everyone apuded once again. When someone was ready to continue asking questions, Lu Jingye came over at this time and said, My apologies, but I have to bring Yiyi away. He then raised his hand and touched her head. There are many tables that we have yet to give a toast to. Well be making our rounds now. Zi Yi tilted her head and nodded at him before she said, Everyone, go ahead and continue drinking. After youre done with the afternoon session, Ill invite you over to my ce near M.Uni to continue. The Deputy Directorughed and said, Could it be that there will be two sessions today? Of course. Im just afraid that you wont dare to continue drinking then. Ho~? Youre pretty confident in yourself. Im worried that if you were to copse, Little Lu would be worried. Theres no need for you to worry about this. If I dare say it, it means I dare to drink. Having said that, she stood up and headed to the other tables together with Lu Jingye. Looking at the newlyweds walking away, the people seated around the long table could not help but sigh. After attending so many different wedding banquets, Im the happiest at Little Lu and Little Zis banquet. I must head over and continue tonight. I still wish to dig out good things from her. The others had agreed with the Deputy Directors words. All of them also wanted to dig out more knowledge from Zi Yi. The knowledge she knew was too vast. They wondered where she had learned these things. Someone made a guess. Doesnt Elder Dou have a building with all kinds of books stored? Perhaps Little Zi had learned from there. Everyone agreed with him. The two newlyweds continued giving out toasts. In the middle, Second Master Lu went out for a short while. He called for Lu Jingye to have a quiet discussion with him after he returned. Not longter, Dou Jingning came over and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, there were many people who called me earlier and expressed their interest ining in to join the banquet. Just as Zi Yi was about to say no, Dou Jingning said, Its your big day today and all visitors are guests. Its not good to shut out the guests outside Why dont we do this, didnt Little Lu book a banquet hall in a hotel? Well send those people over. The most important thing now was that those people refused to leave and stayed outside on the streets. When the reporters reported this, it would be Zi Yi and Lu Jingye that were being rude. Dou Jingning was not exactly fond of those people either, but he did not wish for anyone to make an issue out of the situation. Zi Yi thought for a while and called for Lu Jingye. She informed him of this matter. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Father and I just so happened to also discuss this earlier. He has sent out his men and is nning to take them to the hotel. You arent nning to go out and tell them? No. Since they came uninvited, they can head over to the hotel if they can take it, otherwise they are free to leave. Zi Yiughed at his words. Thats how things should be. Dou Jingning thought over Lu Jingyes words and did not say anything else. He continued to roam around and attend to the guests. On the streets. When those from the aristocracy waiting outside had heard of Second Master Lus decision, the majority of their expressions turned livid. Whats there to be arrogant about? You wont let us attend the banquet? Do you think I want to attend in the first ce? The younger generation were all agitated as they swore and spoke all sorts of insults. Even Lu Zhiheng who was seated in the car had pped the car seat. Do they think I wanted toe? If not because of my Second Uncle and cousin, I wouldnte even if they had invited me! The driver who was sitting in the front seatcked tact as he asked, Young Master, why dont I drive the car back to thepany? Lu Zhiheng red at him. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from another young master of an aristocratic family that he had been in close contact with. The other party asked, Brother Zhi, will you be heading to the hotel? Lu Zhiheng gnashed his teeth and just as he was about to speak, the other party shouted in anger, My old man is forcing me to go. If not for that, I wouldve left already Say, what are we supposed to do at the hotel? Lu Jingye wont even being over at all and are they trying to send away beggars? Whats even more exasperating is that my old man repeatedly told me that I must go or else he will punish me. Lu Zhiheng breathed in and he was also extremely reluctant. Im in the same situation as you. If not for the fact that my Father personally called me, I wouldve left. Sigh, lets go to the hotel then. I heard that the CEOs that came from abroad are also arranged in that hotel. We still have to thank Lu Jingye for his help. If not for his wedding, how could we possibly meet with so many CEOs ofrge international groups? If we manage to get a fewrge projects then, we would have earned! Lu Zhiheng also felt the same way. In particr, he can head over to the hotel as the head of the Lu Family and then sow discord in front of his Grandfather when he returns home. He would make it so that Lu Jingye would lose favor from both ends. In that case, he can only obediently help him out. At the thought of this Lu Zhiheng revealed a satisfied smile. Chapter 613 - How Can I Get These Materials?

    Chapter 613: How Can I Get These Materials?

    Not long after the wedding banquet began, Lu Jianlin received a phone call from the main residence. The phone call was from the housekeeper. The housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch wants you to return at once. Lu Jianlins expression turned grim and he said in a tight voice, Tell my Father that I am attending to the guests and I dont have the time toe over. The housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch is extremely angry right now and youd better tell him this yourself. Otherwise, if he gets angrier, even I wont be able to stop him. Lu Jianlin responded with a hum and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he stood there and thought for a moment. In the end, he did not give Patriarch Lu a call. Instead, he put away his phone and went back to entertaining the guests. ... The guests did not drink too much during the afternoon session. Since it was said that they would be moving elsewhere, everyone nned to continue drinking at night. The wedding banquetsted for around two hours or so. Following that, everyone made their way to Zi Yis vi near M.Uni. All sorts of advanced technology were used within the vi. As soon as they arrived there, the guests either started a tea session or sat together to study the advanced technology. Mrs. Lu found Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and said to them, The both of you can go and rest for two hours first. Youll be drinking tonight and dont wear yourself out. Since the guests were still around, Lu Jingye could definitely not leave. He knew that Zi Yi was concerned about Dou Xianglings condition and he said, Yiyi, Ill send you back to your ce to rest and call for you when its time. You dont n to rest? There are many guests around and its not good for both of us to leave at the same time. / Zi Yi nodded her head and the both of them headed outside the vi. As soon as they walked to the iron gate, Ians voice sounded from behind. Lu, Zi. Ian had made his way over very quickly. He lowered his voice and asked, Zi, are you leaving to treat Xiangling? Zi Yi responded with a yes. In fact, Ian wanted to go too but Lu Jingye had seen through his thoughts and said, You shall stay here. Ian thought about it and nodded. He then said to Zi Yi in a solemn tone, If there is any progress on Xianglings side, please tell me. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Arent you a little too concerned about my cousin? Ian was momentarily taken aback. Only then did he realize that it was indeed the case. He thought about it for a moment. His mind was filled with her smiles and serious attitude when she did things. He felt his heart brighten up. I admire Xiangling and I want to pursue her. Zi Yi looked at his expression for several seconds but ended up not saying anything. She then headed to one of the cars parked in the parking lot. Ian saw Zi Yis reaction and he was somewhat confused. He asked Lu Jingye, Lu, what does Zi mean? Lu Jingye looked toward Zi Yi who had gotten in the car and said to him, Well discuss this in the future. He left after he said that. However, Ian was even more confused. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to Zi Yis vi. All the helpers had been assigned to the other vi to help out and only a few robots remained. The two of them directly went down to the undergroundb. Dou Xiangling was currently lying down in one of the rooms. Lu Jingye said, My men have already left for the ce you had pinpointed. Zi Yi was a little worried. A love parasite is connected and the person who nted it can control the other through their emotions. Im worried that Zhang Hanyu would do something before your men locate him. They would be in trouble if he had the thoughts of perishing together. Lu Jingye said, My men have brought along your invisible robots. Well get the robots to capture him then. Zi Yi nodded her head and walked to the bed as she looked at Dou Xiangling whoseplexion was as white as paper. Even if we capture Zhang Hanyu, we have to immediately develop a tool that can take out the parasite from my cousins heart. You are unable to remove it right now? I cant. As long as I move the parasite in my cousin, not only would Zhang Hanyu would sense it. Even the person who made the parasite would also sense it. Therefore, they could only capture Zhang Hanyu first and control the worm in his body without anyone knowing. Only then was Zi Yi able to find a way to take out the parasite in Dou Xiangling. The other party must have sent someone to monitor Zhang Hanyu. Get the invisible robot to observe his behavior first, then use the robot to confuse the person monitoring him. Alright. The two of them talked about how they were going to capture Zhang Hanyu. Following that, Lu Jingye returned to the vi first. Without a doubt, Zi Yi was unable to fall asleep now. She stayed in the undergroundb and thought about how she could create the equipment in the shortest time avable. Fortunately, creating equipment was not considered a difficult task for her. The hard part was that there were no materials that were used to create the equipment in this world. She quickly brought out the virtual screen and hacked into the worlds datawork to search for materials she needed, only to discover that most of the materials were secretly developed by other countries. Zi Yi propped her hand and thought about it hard. How can I get these materials? Disregarding thework defense levels of other counties secretboratories, it would be a difficult task to enter the facilities ande out with the materials. Zi Yi thought about it and gave up in the end. Forget it, Ill make them myself. After she made a decision, she quickly entered the ck market and ced an order for several pieces of materials. She added money to request for delivery within two days before she exited. Subsequently, she headed to the decocting room and selected some medicinal ingredients. As soon as she started preparing them, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Yiyi. Lu Jingye came over. When he saw the medicinal ingredients she had put inside the jar, he said, Its time. Zi Yi nodded her head and called for one of her robots. After setting up amand for it, the both of them went up together. While walking, Zi Yi told him about the materials shecked. I wish to make equipment that can detect hundreds of different types of poison in a few minutes time. However, this equipment is not avable on the market, and that includes the ck market.... Only Country M, Country D, Country A and Country Ys secretboratories have them. In the end, I ced an order in the ck market to purchase some of the slightly inferior materials. They will arrive in two days time. When the timees, have someone sent to the secret base. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, The Lu Group has severalpanies that deal with advanced technology materials. You can directly get whatever you need to be customized there. Thesepanies are all under my Father and the others do not know of it. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Lu Jingye exined. The areas the Lu Group are involved in are very wide. Some of which arepanies that coborate with the country. The Lu Group is responsible for the source of funds for thesepanies, but they are not registered under the Lu Group. Instead, the Lu Group would receive dividends every year. Zi Yi nodded in understanding. It would be best if thesepanies are able to create the materials I need in the shortest time possible. Soon, the two of them came up to the courtyard. Zi Yi took his hand and said, Ill write the list of required materials and pass it on to you first. I will also write down the elements contained in these materials. In that case, they will be able to create them quickly. Alright. Ill get my men to deliver the list right away once you finish writing it and make sure the order is created before we leave. As long as they had the elements required to create the material, it would be quick to create them. Chapter 614 - Second Master, the Patriarch Asks For You All To Make a Trip Back At Once

    Chapter 614: Second Master, the Patriarch Asks For You All To Make a Trip Back At Once

    When the two of them arrived at the other vi, the second session was about to start. Little Zi, where did you go in the afternoon? We were still nning to have youplete a painting! At the sight of Zi Yi walking over, Elder Bai called for her toe over to their table. As soon as Elder Bai took the lead, the others had also started talking about her. Youre too much. We have waited almost half a day for you and yet, you actually hid away somewhere. Zi Yiughed and said, I was trying to recharge my batteries so that I can drink with the people who want to drink with us and make them drunk! You cheekyss. In that case,e to have a drink with us first. Well drink while we draw. Well take a sip then draw a few strokes and as for thepleted painting, well give it to your art gallery. Zi Yi was tempted by his words. Then well settle with that. Those from the Painting and Calligraphy Association immediately started painting. Lu Jingye immediately got helpers to make space and brought a table along with some painting tools. The others stretched their necks and looked in their direction. While watching, everyone said with augh, Well be able to see the group of masters from the Painting and Calligraphy Association paint collectively. It can be considered that we have basked in Zi Yis fortune. Zi Yi and the group of masters each went to a table. Zi Yi, who was wearing a red evening dress, stood out the most as she stood in the middle. Elder Bai said, Well each paint the same rich peony and well divide it into 10 stages. Whoever draws the slowest shall drink. The other masters immediately responded. We agree. As soon as they said that, everyone looked at Zi Yi with a meaningful gaze. Zi Yi swept her eyes across them and thought to herself, Youre tantly making it so that I cant drink, right? I agree too. At the very most, she can reduce her speed. The few of them started at once. Zi Yi would take a look at the other masters whenever she added a stroke to the painting. When everyone was more or less done, she continued to paint. Unexpectedly, she still won the first stage. The other masters raised the alcohol and took a whiff. Elder Bai revealed a happy expression as he said, Wedding alcohol is the best. Having said that, he finished the cup. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and waited to continue the following stages. The crowd increased in size as time passed. Everyone looked at how Zi Yi would walk around the other masters whenever she finished some strokes. Despite doing this, she was still faster than them and the crowd could not help butugh out loudly. The First Madamughed happily. This group of masters are too mean. Look at how Yiyis lips are pouting. The Second Madam said with a wide smile, Yiyi draws too fast. Everyone slowly thinks before they move their brushes, but she just adds strokes to the painting as she wishes. Mrs. Lu said, Haha, thats why our Yiyi is the best. The group of masters had used nearly an hour to paint but Zi Yi did not have the patience to wait for them and she finished the painting early. Ill admit my defeat. You can slowly paint, Ill go and drink with the others. Elder Bai scolded. Youss, dont you know how to draw slowly? Its such a simple painting and its a waste of time to paint slowly. ... When the leaders of the school saw that Zi Yi was done with painting, they called for her. The Dean asked with a smile, Little Zi, it will be the final exam next month. You wont be absent, will you? Zi Yi thought about it. There were still six days before the month ended and after that would be the New Year and that would be a three day holiday. Even though she had nine days, she could not guarantee that she would return by then. In the end, she said, I wish to answer the question paper online. The school leaders made eye contact. This type of situation was not unfamiliar. After all, some of the outstanding students might be participating inpetitions abroad during the examination month. A few secondster, the Dean nodded. If you wish to answer the question online, you must find an empty room and undergo a live broadcast. Thats not a problem. As long as she had the will, no one would be able to pinpoint her location through the inte. Alright then, the various schools will send you the examination date and timing. You will have to make preparations in advance then. Alright. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved and it was settled just like that. The atmosphere at the wedding banquet was very lively. Everyone chatted about academic problems and drank some alcohol. Unknowingly, it was already around eight in the evening. Everyone still had work the next day and so, they took their leave. After sending away all the guests, the Lu Family members, and Dou Family members sat together. Everyone chatted about how Zi Yi and Lu Jingye would be visiting before the Dou Family took their leave. There were housekeepers, helpers, and her robots taking care of the clean-up aftermath, so they did not have to worry about it. Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu clearly had something to say to them. Lu Jingye said, Lets head to the other vi. A few friends of Lu Jingye were still staying in the current vi and what they were about to discuss could not be known by others. As soon as they were about to leave, Lu Jianlins phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller id and answered with a taut expression. The caller was the housekeeper from the main residence. This was already the tenth phone call. As soon as the call was connected, the housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch asks of you all to return to the main residence at once. Lu Jianlin looked at his son and daughter-inw before he said, Ille overter. Jingye and Little Zi are tired and they have already returned to rest. The housekeeper said This is the Patriarchs instructions, and I am only responsible for conveying the words. Its up to Second Master whether toe or not. He hung up the phone after he said his piece. Lu Jianlin looked at the disconnected phone call and he showed no expression. Mrs. Lu asked, Jianlin, is that a phone call from the main residence? Even though she did not hear what the other party said, Mrs. Lu had more or less guessed the contents of the call. She said discontentedly, Dont think that Father has thought things through and decided to ept Yiyi just because he is calling us over at this time. If he really did think things through, he would not have called at this time. I guess that the other aristocratic families might have said something in front of him that made him unhappy. Hes calling us over to give us a scolding. How could Lu Jianlin not know that his father was angry because they had stopped the Lu Family members outside the gates and caused him to lose face? Not to mention, Lu Zhiheng would certainly add fuel to the fire and say some rubbish. This was why he got the housekeeper to call him repeatedly toe back. They would receive a scolding even if they went back. Today was his sons wedding day and so how could he allow his son and daughter-inw to get scolded? Lu Jianlin said, Head over to the other vi first. Ill return to the main residence alone. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not say anything as they had more or less guessed what had happened. When they arrived at the other vi, Lu Jianlin said to Lu Jingye with a serious tone, No matter what happens, when you leave this time, you must find a way to let Yunxiao wake up as soon as possible. If Lu Yunxiao did not wake up, it was just like a time bomb buried around them. They were afraid that the bomb would suddenly explode. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. Mrs. Lu also said with a worried tone, Jingye, Zi Yi, why dont the two of you leave tonight? I feel a little uneasy when Father is suddenly calling the family to head over. No. Lu Jianlin disapproved. Little Zi and Jingye just got married today and they must pay a visit to the Dou Familys residence tomorrow. This is a cultural custom of our country and the Dou Family is a schrly family. They value these types of customs more than we do and we cant make them feel that we are disrespecting them. Chapter 615 - You Angered Father and Don’t Tell Me You Are In the Right

    Chapter 615: You Angered Father and Dont Tell Me You Are In the Right Now?

    Lu Jingye had the same thoughts. I agree with what Father said, Yiyi and I will head over to our Grandfathers ce tomorrow morning. Well immediately set off after we return tomorrow. Mrs. Lu understood her husband and sons personalities. She knew that no one could stop them when they were serious and she turned to look at Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Welle back earlier tomorrow. Itll be fine if we leave earlier. Mrs. Lu did not say anything else. Lu Jianlin still had to make a trip back to the main residence and the two of them left very soon afterwards. When they left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their bedrooms to rest. They were exhausted today and they fell asleep very soon. When Lu Jianlin sent Mrs. Lu back home, he left for the main residence. Just as he entered Patriarch Lus courtyard, the housekeeper standing by the door said in a loud voice, Sir, the Second Master is here. Lu Jianlin walked in and a teacup flew in his direction. Lu Jianlin subconsciously tilted to the side and the teacup flew past his shoulders and crashed on the door. BAM! PA! While the teacup was smashed into pieces, Lu Jianlin called out without a change in expression. Father. Updates by . Patriarch Lu was engulfed in anger as he pointed at his nose. Do you still know that Im your Father? Lu Jianlins expression was serious. Father, not only did you stop the Lu Family members from attending Jingyes wedding today, you even wanted to make me leave halfway. I cant do it. Lu Jianlin could heed his Fathers wishes in everything, with the exception of this. Little Zi is a good child and it is Jingyes blessing to be able to marry her. I cant possibly make things difficult for them at their wedding. Patriarch Lu was so angry that his chest heaved up and down and his gaze turned fierce. Our Lu Family is not to marry a useless schr! Useless? Third Brother is still recovering from the injuries he received at the Southern Ocean. Could it be that Father has forgotten that if not for Zi Yis timely arrival, it would not be the hospital that Third Brother would be in right now. You- Patriarch Lus breathing hastened and his expression seemed extremely frightening. The housekeeper who was standing next to him hastily rushed over to calm him down. Sir, calm down. It would be bad if your health worsened. Lu Jianlin could not possibly really anger his Father to the extreme and so, he shut his mouth and remained silent. After Patriarch Lu calmed down, heughed in anger. Just a little small kindness and you feel that schrs are all that great? Dont forget that I had almost died in the hands of that group of schrs back then! Lu Jianlin furrowed his brows. Father, that was what happened in the past. We are now in a prosperous time of peace. The military defends the country while the schrs strengthen the country. Are you teaching your Father how to do things? Im just speaking the truth. We are now in an era where science and technology strengthen the country. Little Zi is extremely talented in this field and even the higher-ups acknowledge her abilities. Father, why cant you ept her? Patriarch Lu did not expect that his son would dare to contradict him as such. The anger in his heart was like a wild horse without its reins. He got so furious that he yelled at him, Shes someone who has a bad reputation, and what kind of soul-bewitching soup did she feed all of you for you to side with her? Ive said it before, I will never acknowledge her! Lu Jianlins string of control snapped too. Jingye and Little Zi have gotten married and received their marriage certificate. Father, it doesnt matter even if you do now agree to their marriage, as long as the country acknowledges it that will do. You- you! Sir! Looking at Patriarch Lu who was about to faint from anger, the housekeeper hastily stroked his back. For the first time in his life, Lu Jianlin felt that his father was unreasonable. He did not wish to have a meaningless argument with him and said, Father, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. He turned around with the intention to leave. Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jianlins back view and felt his anger rushing up his head. He stood up and tried grabbing onto something to throw towards Lu Jianlin. However, his eyes went ck and he directly lost consciousness. BAM! Sir! Lu Jianlin heard a frightened cry and he suddenly turned around and rushed over. Father! The Lu Family was suddenly in chaos. The moment Patriarch Lu fainted, everyone was immediately alerted. During the chaos, they had called the family doctor over. After the doctor gave Patriarch Lu a checkup, he said to everyone, Patriarch Lu fainted due to anger and I have also discovered that his health is extremely bad. There are several organs that are rapidly failing. At the doctors word, the Eldest Master hastily asked. What do you mean? Hasnt fathers health always been good? The family doctor was silent for a few seconds before he said, It might be because he has been angry these past few days and coupled with how he was unable to breathe properly today, it has elerated the weakening of his physical condition. Eldest Master Lus expression changed and heshed out. Then find a way to stop the weakening! This The family doctors expression looked heavy. Eldest Master, if the Patriarch is constantly in a bad mood, I have no way to deal with it either. Eldest Master Lu suddenly turned to Lu Jianlin and he gnashed his teeth. Second Brother, did you hear that? Lu Jianlins expression was not good either. Eldest Master Lu walked towards Lu Jianlin and raised his hand to give him a punch as he angrily said, If not because of you who angered Father, he would not have fainted! Lu Jianlin wiped the blood on his lips and looked at his older brother. What did I say? Isnt it because you and your family had gossiped in front of Father which made him so angry? For Patriarch Lu to know what happened today, his eldest son had indeed said something. However, he would certainly not admit what he did and he angrily shouted, You angered Father and dont tell me youre in the right now? You blocked your nephew outside the gates and do you know what the inte is saying about our Lu Family? He had looked through numerous posts today and all of them said that its the Lu Family who disliked Zi Yi, thus they had blocked the Lu Family members outside the wedding banquet. Not to mention Patriarch Lu was angry, he himself was the same. Lu Jiancheng had never been so embarrassed in his whole life. The Second Master Lu heard him andughed out of spite. Isnt it a fact that the Lu Family dislikes Zi Yi? You- Eldest Master Lu was guilty and he showed an expression as if he did not wish to argue with him on this. Father is already in such a state and youre still in the mood to argue about such insignificant things? Do you know what difficulties our Lu Family will face if Father falls down? The eight aristocratic families were built up by the older generation. The higher-ups had given them face on the ount of their parents and if the older generation of either aristocratic family were to fall sick or depart from the world, the family can only wait for their decline if no outstanding individual stood out. Even though the Lu Familys three siblings were capable, if their Father really passed away, coupled with the current situation in the Lu Group, their position as the top aristocratic family will certainly be reced. Lu Jianlins expression was gloomy and he did not answer. If his Father had been tolerant and more amodating, their family would not have ended up in such a situation. At the thought of this, Lu Jianlins eyes turned red. Do you think we are willing to see Father in such a state? Jingye merely wants to be with someone he likes. With how capable Zi Yi is, arent you well aware of it at the ce you work? Eldest Master Lu remained silent. Sometimeter, he said, Even if Little Zi is capable, its useless if our Father dislikes her. Dont tell me you really wish for an ident to happen because of the two young people? Eldest Master Lu patted Lu Jianlins shoulder and said earnestly, Second Brother, for the sake of Father, the young ones can only sacrifice what needs to be sacrificed. Chapter 616 - Jingye and Little Zi Must Be Together

    Chapter 616: Jingye and Little Zi Must Be Together

    Impossible! Lu Jianlin had a livid expression on his face. My son has already sacrificed so much. Its impossible for me to forbid him from the happiness he wants. He thought of how his eldest son had to y two roles, work and do missions, ever since his second son became brain dead. Lu Jianlin was so angry that his eyes turned red. Then what do you want? To see Father meet his maker due to anger? Lu Jianlin was also vexed right now. He could not possibly look on as something happened to his Father. Second Brother, dont you know what situation the Lu Family is in right now? I know... but isnt everything caused by Father?! Lu Jianlin did not say thetter half out loud. However, he was firm in his decision. Jingye and Little Zi must be together. Then do you want to look on helplessly as Father... There will be someone to rescue him! As soon as he said that, Lu Jianlin took out his phone to make a call. Eldest Master Lu asked sharply, Who are you trying to call at this conjecture? Dont tell me you want to have Jingye and that woman escape? Escape? Second Master Lus expression turned stern. Theres no reason for my son and daughter-inw to escape. Having said that, he made a call. The other party answered very quickly. Lu Jianlin told the other party about the situation here in a concise manner and hung up the phone a few secondster. He then swept his gaze across the housekeeper and all the helpers. Keep your mouths shut and dont reveal a single thing about my Father fainting. The housekeeper and helpers hastily responded. Yes. Lu Jianlin added. Everyone can leave. Theres no need for so many people to keep watch here. Yes. The housekeeper left with the group of helpers, leaving behind the siblings and the family doctor. Eldest Master Lu red at Lu Jianlin. Are you sure that the person you called can cure Father? Lu Jianlin asked him, Then do you think we should send Father to the hospital right now? Eldest Master Lus expression turned cold and he looked towards the doctor. The family doctor hastily said, Its best to send Patriarch Lu to the military doctor. Theres the most advanced medical equipment and team there. Lu Jianlin said, And let everyone know that my Father got so angry that he fainted on the night of my sons wedding because he had opposed their marriage? ... Eldest Master Lu also knew that they could not send their Father to the military doctor right now. A few secondster, he asked, Can the person you called really cure Father? Who is it? Little Zi. Lu Jianlin! Are you crazy?! Zi Yis name was indeed very famous in the medical field, but Eldest Master Lu did not believe that Zi Yi would be willing to rescue this Father. Moreover... Father doesnt like her. Are you trying to save him or do you wish for him to... He could not say thest word. Lu Jianlin looked at his expression and said with certainty, Little Zi is not so petty. Eldest Master Lus expression sank. He wanted to continue shouting, but he endured it. On the other side. After Lu Jingye received the call, he looked at the youngdy who was clearly exhausted and sleeping in his embrace. He felt helpless and his heart ached at the same time. In the end, he woke her up. Little Zi, Grandfather fainted and Father asked us toe over. Zi Yi opened her eyes. She felt extremely sleepy and only managed to react to what he said a few secondster. Lu Jingye continued to speak with a low voice. Our family doctor said that his body functions are weakening. Zi Yis mind finally cleared up. She hastily raised her head and said, Then lets head over right now. Lu Jingye looked into her eyes and raised his hand to touch her face. There was a trace of seriousness in his voice. Yiyi, my Grandfathers body has always been healthy and its impossible for him to experience weakening body functions just because of us. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Do you mean to say that someone did something to Grandfather? Yes... Otherwise Father would not have called you over at this time. However, if we head over right away, we might encounter dangers along the way. Zi Yi thought about it and pulled him up out of bed with her. After she got dressed, she said, Its better for there to be danger. Perhaps we can even find out who the spy hidden within the main residence is. The both of them got dressed and washed up. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, bring my set of tools with you. Ill drive the racing car. Lu Jingye nodded his head and headed over to grab her set of medical tools before the two of them quickly went downstairs. Aftering downstairs, Zi Yi called for two robots and gave them amand. Transform into Ah Jing and me, and then drive towards the Lu Familys main residence. Roger that. The two robots soon transformed into them and headed to the front yard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed behind them. When the robots drove the car and left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed over to another racing car. Zi Yi said, It just so happens that I used materials that would make the car invisible to the naked eye for this racing car. Lets drive it to test out the effectiveness tonight. Alright. The both of them got into the car, and Zi Yi started the engine. The car directly flew up into the skies and turned invisible at the same time. The car that the robot Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had driven as they headed to the Lu Familys main residence was driving at an extreme speed. When they arrived at a high-speed road, several modified heavy-duty cars suddenly appeared at one of the intersections and chased after them. When Zi Yis car was about to shake off the cars chasing them from behind, a few cars from in front suddenly made a u-turn. BAM! There was no time for her to step on the brakes at all. Within the powerful and loud crash, Zi Yis car was hit from both the front and back. The car exploded in an instant and in the next second, all the other cars had also detonated. The powerful explosion in the air instantly lit up arge area of the skies, as if the entire capital had turned brighter. The loud noise andmotion soon attracted the police, reporters, and also some of the general public. The explosion caused all the cars to be destroyed, while the people in the car were all burned beyond recognition. The traffic police checked the surveince quickly, only to discover that Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were seated in one of the cars. For a moment, the news of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi encountering an ident and getting blown to pieces had trended throughout the entire capital and the inte. Some were sad and some were happy. It was destined that everyone would have a sleepless night today. Lu Familys main residence. Lu Zhiheng stood at the side while he spectated the confrontation between his Father and Uncle. He dared not utter a single word. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Eldest Master Lu, who was already annoyed, was about to explode in anger. Just then, his phone and other peoples phones rang at the same time. Everyone made eye contact and took out their phones to answer the call. What? Second Brother and Zi Yi had an ident and they were blown to pieces!? Lu Zhiheng shouted in disbelief, causing the atmosphere to be weird. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Second Master Lu who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. Eldest Master Lu hung up the call and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say at this point in time. Lu Jianlins phone dropped onto the floor and in the very next second, he turned around and walked towards the door. Chapter 617 - You Two Aren’t Dead?

    Chapter 617: You Two Arent Dead?

    Everyone hastily chased after him. However, just as he reached the door, a fiery red racing car suddenly descended from the skies. After the racing car was parked, everyones footsteps stopped. At the same time, with expressions of disbelief, they looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who alighted from the car. You two arent dead? the First Madam asked in surprise. She felt that her question sounded weird and decided to remain quiet. After Lu Jingye alighted from the car, the first thing he asked was, Is this ce sealed off yet? Lu Jianlin responded. We have already sealed off the entire main residence. Ever since something happened to Patriarch Lu, he had sent men to seal off the entire mainpound. Zi Yi scanned through Patriarch Lus entire courtyard and said, You had better check if there is anyone missing. Lu Jianlin and Eldest Master Lus expressions stiffened at the same time. However, Lu Zhiheng who was standing behind the Eldest Master Lu was unhappy. He was clearly older and on what basis could Lu Jingye speak to them with amanding tone as soon as he arrived? Hes just someone who was chased out from the Lu Family and does he think he has the right? Lu Jingye suddenly turned to look at Lu Zhiheng before he said to Eldest Master Lu, Eldest Uncle, why dont you get Big Brother to bring some men and check if all the helpers of the main residence are here? Why should... Sure. Eldest Master Lu turned to look at Lu Zhiheng. In the end, Lu Zhiheng could only swallow his dissatisfied words back into his belly. Eldest Master Lu said, Immediately bring some men to check and inform us immediately when you discover a person missing. Lu Zhiheng red at Lu Jingye before he responded. I understand. Having said that, he headed outside. Eldest Master Lu turned to Zi Yi and his eyes seemed to be doubtful of her. Can you treat my Fathers illness? Zi Yi asked instead of answering, Do you wish for me to cure him? What do you mean by that? Eldest Master Lu said crossly. As a junior, is this how you speak to your elders? Since you dont acknowledge me, then dont pose as one in front of me. Zi Yi revealed a displeased expression. If you wish for me to treat Patriarch Lu, you had better remain silent. You- Big Brother. Before Eldest Master Lu got angry, Lu Jianlin said, What Little Zi said is right. Since shes here to treat Father, we can only trust her. / Eldest Master Lu suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Jianlin. Thetter returned his gaze. Both their eyes seemed to contain knives. Lu Jianlin continued to speak. If you have a better idea, I can get Jingye and Little Zi to leave right now... Since the day Father chased Jingye out of the family without anything, you all have not treated him as your grandson or nephew. He does not have the obligation to treat you as his elders. The First Madam who was standing behind Eldest Master Lu was unhappy. Second Brother, what do you mean by that? Ah Jing is the one in the wrong and caused Father to chase him out. No matter what, hes still a junior and this cant be changed no matter what. Lu Jianlins expression turned cold. Just then, Lu Jingye said, Father, its not the time to argue about this. Let Yiyi check on Grandfathers condition first. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and motioned for Zi Yi. Come over and follow me. He turned around and walked away having said that. Lu Jingye held Zi Yis hand and they headed inside together. When they walked past Eldest Master Lu and the First Madam, thetter wanted to say something. However, Lu Jingye suddenly looked in her direction, forcing her to swallow her words. After the two of them walked over, the Third Madam immediately tagged along. The First Madam felt angry deep down. Whats with his attitude? Hes just someone who is... You had better shut your mouth, the Eldest Master Lu shouted at her with an ugly expression as he turned around and followed them. The First Madam stood there. Her anger was stuck in her chest for a long time and she thought to herself, Lets see how I shall teach you a lesson when you are unable to treat Fathers illness! Patriarch Lu was lying on the bed right now. Looking at the elder on the bed, Zi Yi was rather calm. He was only a patient to her right now. She walked over and said expressionlessly, When I start the diagnosis, I hope that those who are ignorant remain silent. Dont tell me that we cant even ask about what we dont understand? the First Madam said discontentedly. No! Zi Yi rudely said, I will naturally say whats needed at the correct time. You- Shut up! The Eldest Master Lu looked at his wife angrily. The First Madams face turned ugly. Zi Yi did not bother looking at them and directly opened the medicine box. She then brought up the virtual screen. Looking at the data floating in front of her eyes, the First Madam cried out in shock. Even the Third Madam had widened her eyes in surprise. The family doctor stared at the virtual screen and praised her. Ive heard that Little Zi is very talented in technology, but I didnt expect you to be so good. Zi Yi turned around and looked at him. The family doctor revealed a friendly smile. I am acquainted with Elder Tang and my name is He. Ive heard many people in the medical field talk about you. Zi Yi nodded at him. Doctor He breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the youngdy before him would ignore him. Zi Yi did not speak either and waited for the data on the virtual screen to stop moving. She did not call for Shadow and instead, took out a palm-sized scanner from the medical box and passed it to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, use this scanner to check Grandfather starting from the patients foot to the head. Alright. Lu Jingye took the scanner and began scanning Patriarch Lus body. The others stared at the equipment and Eldest Master Lu ended up asking, What is this? Zi Yi did not wish to answer at all. It was Lu Jingye who replied to him, Its simr to an X scanner. Eldest Master Lu nced at Zi Yi and remained silent. When the scanner reached Patriarch Lus waist, an anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Eldest Master, Second Master, it is no good. The housekeeper is missing and the Eldest Young Master is injured. Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlins expressions changed at the same time. The First Madam asked urgently, My son is injured? Is it serious? As soon as she said that, she and Yang Yun ran out together. Following that, the First Madams trembling voice could be heard. Zhiheng, what happened? Why is there so much blood on your face? The Eldest Master Lu had also hastilye out after hearing themotion. Shortly afterwards, Second Master Lu had followed out. Lu Zhihengs condition did not seem good. His footsteps were weak and his eyes kept rolling to the whites. He had been supported by a helper and most importantly, his nose kept bleeding and they could not stop it at all. Yang Yun was trying to stop the bleeding at this time and she continued crying while doing so. Eldest Master Lu looked at his sons appearance and immediately questioned the helper. What happened? The helper said, When we discovered that the housekeeper disappeared, Eldest Young Master brought some people around in search of him. It did not take long for us to hear fighting sounds. When we rushed over, the Eldest Young Master was already in such a state. Those who he had brought along were all unconscious too. After hearing that the helper said, Lu Jianlin spoke in a heavy voice. There must be something wrong with the housekeeper. Having said that, he turned around and headed inside the room. He came over to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and told them about what had happened. He then continued. Ill bring some men to continue chasing the housekeeper. Having said that, he headed outside and left. Zi Yi hastily got a few invisible robots to tag along. Chapter 618 - Then Why Are You Talking Nonsense There?

    Chapter 618: Then Why Are You Talking Nonsense There?

    Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlin went after the housekeeper together. The First Madam and the rest supported Lu Zhiheng inside the room and Doctor He hastily went over to check on him. Just then, the scanner in Lu Jingyes hands had reached Patriarch Lus head Looking at the worm wriggling in Patriarch Lus head, Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes expressions froze at the same time. What parasite is this? Zi Yi looked at the parasite that was squirming beside the brain marrow and she said with a serious expression, If my guess is right, it should be a parasite that feeds on ones marrow. As long as the parasite enters the brain marrow, even an immortal cant save him anymore. Her words caused the expressions of everyone to change. The First Madam felt that Zi Yi was deliberately scaring them and said discontentedly, Dont talk nonsense here. If its really a parasite that feeds on the brain marrow, how could Father still be fine. Zi Yi suddenly turned around and looked at her. Her gaze contained traces of contempt. The First Madam was angered. Before the First Madam exploded in anger, the Third Madam said, Sister-inw, let Little Zi finish her sentence. The First Madam red at Zi Yi discontentedly and remained silent. The Third Madam hastily asked, Little Zi, has the parasite entered Fathers brain marrow? When the Third Madam asked that question, she clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, and clearly she was very worried. Not yet. This parasite was just nted not too long ago and it just so happens to be outside the brain marrow. Its currently being blocked by the brain membrane. The Third Madam breathed a sigh of relief and asked, In that case, would it be fine if we remove the parasite? Thats not the case. The parasite has damaged many of his brain nerves. There will definitely be many aftereffects leftover even if we remove it. What aftereffects would there be? everyone asked at the same time. Mental retardation, and even loss of functions in certain areas. The First Madam said loudly in horror, Whats the difference between this whenpared to the parasite entering the brain marrow Moreover, I heard that only the person who nted this parasite has the method to take it out. Do you think you can take it out with those medical skills of yours? Zi Yi nced at the First Madam and coldly said, Then your family should send people to search for the person who nted the parasite. How would we possibly know who the culprit is? Then why are you talking nonsense here? Zi Yi was extremely rude. But even so, Lu Jingye acted as if he had not heard anything and had no intentions to stop her. The First Madam turned red in anger. You are a- First Madam. If you are to speak another word, I will not treat him anymore. You- You- The First Madam suddenly turned to Lu Jingye and exploded. Jingye, this is the woman youve married. Look at her, shes overstepping her elders! Lu Jingye finally looked at the First Madam. He said with a calm expression, Yiyi is my wife. To her, you are merely my rtive. You had not shown any kindness to her and so why should she respect you as an elder? You- you- arent you afraid of outsiders gossiping?! My wife is doted on by the elders in her family even before she got married. Theres no reason for her to be looked down on by you just because shes at the Lu Family. If I must mention who are her elders here, it would only be my parents, who are also her parents through marriage. She only has to show respect to them and who would dare to say anything? You- The First Madam was shot back to such an extent that she could not utter a single rebuke. Lu Jingye had shifted his gaze away and asked Zi Yi, What should we do now? Ill fix the parasite in its ce first and stop it from entering the patients brain marrow. Okay How are you going to fix it?! the First Madam raised her voice and asked, Dont tell me you are thinking of breaking open my Fathers head? Zi Yi could not be bothered to answer her. She took out several silver needles, ced them in a few acupuncture points, and caused Patriarch Lu to enter into a deepa. The First Madams eyes were wide open. She felt that Zi Yi was thinking of harming Patriarch Lu and she was about to pounce over and stop her. Just then, Yang Yuns crying sounds could be heard near the door. Why isnt Zhihengs nosebleed stopping? Doctor He, think of a way to stop it. Wuuuu. Zhiheng is bleeding so much. The First Madam hastily turned around to check on her sons condition. It just so happened that Doctor He replied at that moment, The Eldest Young Master was not beaten up. His nosebleed seems to be flowing from his main artery. AH-! Yang Yun cried out in horror and her voice trembled. Then then what should we do? The First Madam quickly made her way over and looked at her son that was about to faint. She reached out with trembling hands and held his hand. Her lips had been quivering for some time before she suddenly burst into tears. Zhiheng, whats the matter with you? She suddenly turned around and looked at Doctor He and said sternly, Doctor He, arent your skills great? How could it be that you are unable to stop my sons nosebleed? I want you to stop his nosebleed right now! Doctor He knew that they were anxious, but he was anxious as well. I dont have any medical equipment here and its impossible for me to check why the blood from the main artery is flowing out from his nose. I would suggest that you send him to the hospital, or perhaps Doctor He suddenly turned to Zi Yi. What he meant was for Zi Yi to help. The First Madam and Yang Yun looked towards Zi Yi at the same time. Zi Yi did not turn around at all. She was currently using the silver needles to seal Patriarch Lus acupuncture points. It was as if she had sensed their iing gaze, and she coldly answered, Dont look at me, I wont rescue him. You- The First Madams eyes were about to pop out of her head and she said, Even if you are willing to save him, I dont trust my son in your hands. Who knows if you would have any evil intentions and do something to him, so that my son would hand over the Lu Group to Jingye. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned to look at the First Madam. Traces of disdain shed past their eyes at the same time. The First Madam was so angry that she almost passed out. Sister-inw, no matter who you will be asking to treat Zhiheng, you had better let him receive treatment right away. Otherwise The Third Madam could not stand it anymore and pointed at Lu Zhiheng who was obviously losing too much blood. Zhiheng does not have that much blood to continue draining out from his body like this. The First Madam paled and panicked. She hastily pushed Yang Yund and said, Quick, Yun. Go and find your Father. We must send Zhiheng to the hospital Yang Yun was scared out of her wits at this time and due to the First Madams push, she nearly stumbled and fell down. She recovered her senses the next second and said, Oh- oh- oh. Ill go and look for Father right away. She ran towards the door immediately afterwards. The First Madam hugged Lu Zhihengs head and wiped away his blood using a handkerchief as she wailed. When she saw that the blood continued to flow out, her tears streamed down even faster. Doctor He, do something about it. If this goes on, what if my son loses too much blood before he is sent to the hospital? Apologies, I Who wants your apology! The First Madam cried out in a shrill voice. What I want for you is to find a way to stop the bleeding. Dont you understand? You useless quack of a doctor that cant even do such a simple thing! Wuu. if anything happens to my son, I wont let you off! Chapter 619 - Little Zi, Please Help Stop My Son From Bleeding Out

    Chapter 619: Little Zi, Please Help Stop My Son From Bleeding Out

    Doctor He took a deep breath and controlled his emotions to stop himself from getting angry. First Madam, the Eldest Young Masters situation is special. I... Shut up. Youre a quack and thats it. Doctor He really shut his mouth and went over to Zi Yi with a solemn expression. He looked at how Zi Yi controlled the parasite within Patriarch Lu. The Third Madam shifted her gaze to Zi Yi and the group. When the First Madam saw that everyone was ignoring her son, she cried even harder. Not longter, Yang Yun and Eldest Master Lu quickly came back from the entrance. At the sight of Lu Zhiheng about to bleed dry from his nosebleed, the Eldest Master Lu got a fright and he quickly walked over to ask, What happened? He looked at the First Madam who was sobbing and was unable to give him a reply. After that, he turned to Doctor He. Doctor He told him what he had said earlier. Eldest Master Lus heart tightened. He felt that his throat was stuck and a few secondster, he struggled to ask, If we send Zhiheng to the hospital, would it be in time? The First Madam could not bear to hear that right now. As soon as the Eldest Master Lu asked that question, she shouted, It will be! How could it not be in time?! You, shut up! Eldest Master Lu wished that he could p this woman to death right now. Cant she just give him some peace? Doctor He was silent for a few seconds before he answered, I cant make any promises. His words caused Eldest Master Lu, the First Madam, and Yang Yun to tremble. The First Madam could not take this fact and her eyes rolled back; she almost fainted. Eldest Master Lu continued to ask, Little Zi, can you stop Zhihengs bleeding? Yes, Zi Yi answered very simply and casually. The three of their gazes brightened up at the same time. Zi Yi continued to speak. But I dont wish to. You- The First Madam was so anxious that she was about to curse her. In the next second, the Eldest Master Lu gave her a tight p. PA! Cant you just keep your mouth shut? The First Madam fell to one side from the p. She was frightened and instantly became silent. Eldest Master Lu walked over to Zi Yi and said sincerely, Little Zi, please help to stop my sons bleeding. / Speaking of this, his eyes were about to turn red. It was due to worry. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said with an indifferent expression, Im not a saint, and I am unable to write off what you have all done to me and Ah Jing previously. Eldest Master Lus expression changed. Zi Yi sneered and said, But I am a doctor. My teacher said that no matter what hatred there is between me and the patient, I have to save them if I see them... At the very least, I have to ensure that they are unable to die, so that I can take care of them in the future. Eldest Master Lus expression changed several times. He felt stifled deep down, but for the sake of his son, he could only endure it. He said, Then Ill have to trouble you. Zi Yi responded with a nod. She took out a silver needle and swiftly moved. When everyone had yet to react in time, she said, Its done, you can send him to the hospital. You- Ah! Zhihengs nosebleed has stopped. Yang Yuns cry of surprise stopped Eldest Master Lu who was about to explode in anger. He suddenly turned around to take a look. Sure enough, Lu Zhihengs nosebleed had stopped. The First Madam was ecstatic, but at the thought of how Zi Yi could easily stop her sons bleeding and yet, refused to do so, her heart was consumed in anger. Just as she was about to re at Zi Yi, she was met with Lu Jingyes sharp eyes. Lu Jingye said, Since Yiyi can stop his bleeding, she can also cause him to continue to bleed. She said it earlier. She cant stand the sight of you and you had better bring him away. Dont make her change her mind. Eldest Master Lu felt upset at his nephews unkind words, but he did not say anything and quickly made his way over to Lu Zhiheng. He said to Yang Yun, Help Zhiheng onto my back. Ill carry him out. Yang Yun followed his instructions and helped Lu Zhiheng onto his back. Soon, the group of them left. After they left, Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi was more or less done and he said, Yiyi, Stay here and look after Grandfather. Ill go help my Father. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Be careful. Bring the shield I gave you, dont let them have a chance to nt a parasite on you. Okay. Lu Jingye soon made his way out. Only Zi Yi, the Third Madam, and Doctor He remained in Patriarch Lus room. Looking at the unconscious Patriarch Lu, the Third Madam asked in worry, Little Zi, are you able to treat the parasite in Father? I am unable to do so for the time being. Even if she was to remove the parasite, there should be an order of closeness of kin. She had to treat her cousin first. The Third Madam was silent for a few seconds and she got even more worried. I wonder if it is the housekeeper who nted the parasite. If he was really the culprit, would he remove the parasite from Father if we capture him? Zi Yi pondered for a moment. She felt that it was not a mere trifling that the housekeeper had managed to lurk in the Lu Family for such a long time and fool everyone, and not reveal the slightest w. If her guess is right, the housekeeper should not be the Gu Master. At the thought of this, Zi Yi asked, Third Madam, can you tell me what kind of person the housekeeper is? Little Zi, you are Jingyes wife and you can call me Third Aunt together with Jingye. Even though she liked peace and quiet and she did not wish to question anything, she was well aware that Zi Yi was the savior of her husband. The housekeeper had already been here since I married Jianjun. I heard that when his family was destroyed back then, it was Father who helped him take revenge. Therefore, he had been the most loyal to Father. Speaking of this, the Third Madam revealed doubt on her face. To be honest, when I heard that the housekeeper had disappeared, I didnt believe he was the culprit at all. I feel that it is possible for any of the helpers to harm Father, but only the housekeeper... She shook her head. I really dont believe that he would harm Father. Zi Yi fell into deep thought. Sometimeter, she asked, Did the housekeeper act any differently in the past year? The Third Madam shook her head. I did not have much contact with him. However, Big Brothers family does have frequent contact with him. Zi Yi was about to continue asking, when she heard the sound of approaching footstepsing from the door. As soon as the three of them turned around, they saw Lu Jingye standing there. Ah Jing, have you captured the housekeeper? Lu Jingyes expression seemed a little solemn. We captured him, but he hid poison in his mouth and hasmitted suicide. Then what should we do? The Third Madam got anxious. If the housekeeper is the one who nted the parasite, then how should we remove the parasite from Father? Lu Jingye nced at Patriarch Lu who was lying there. His expression became even more serious. Zi Yi walked to his side and asked, Wheres the body? Bring me to take a look. Lu Jingye looked at her and nodded. He then turned around and led her outside. The Third Madam hastily stopped them. Jingye, Little Zi, what about here? Third Aunt and Doctor He can look after Grandfather first. Well be back soon. The Third Madam nodded her head in response. Chapter 620 - Can So Many Parasites Survive In a Person’s Body?

    Chapter 620: Can So Many Parasites Survive In a Persons Body?

    After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of the yard, they took the left side of the path. On the way, Lu Jingye said, Father had sealed the entire ce when he was here. However, the news still spread out. My people can only control the inte and stop this matter from spreading out via that channel, but I think that those who ought to know should have known already. Everyone did not expect the culprit to be the housekeeper. Father said that when Grandfather lost consciousness, the housekeeper left with the other helpers. He should have leaked the information out then. Zi Yi looked at his cold expression and pulled his hand and asked, What are you worried about? Lu Jingye noticed that her hand was slightly chilly and so, he held her hand tightly. There will be many peopleing over early in the morning to check up on my Grandfathers condition. Father and Eldest Uncle have to make preparations tonight. Before we remove the parasite from Grandfather, we can only conceal this matter. Zi Yi responded with a nod and asked, Will Third Uncle being back? He should be arriving at around 4 a.m in the morning. Zi Yi nodded her head once again. The two of them hastened their footsteps and arrived at where the housekeeper was caught. It was in the woods near the backyard. There were many Lu Familys guards stationed there. Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lu were currently standing two meters away from the housekeepers corpse. They were currently in a discussion and their expression looked serious. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the two of them stopped talking. Eldest Uncle, Father. Eldest Master Lu only sent Lu Zhiheng into the car and he had assigned a bodyguard to send the other three to the hospital. He turned to look at Zi Yi and asked, Do you have a way to find any clues from his body? Zi Yi took out her hand from Lu Jingyes grip and walked a meter away from the housekeepers corpse. She looked at hisplexion and asked, Did he say anything or do anything when you captured him? Lu Jianlin answered, His expression seemed strange, and he did not say anything. When we found him, he had directly consumed the poison andmitted suicide. Did you see him consume the poison? Or check the back of his mouth? Yes. His mouth is full of blood Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows and continued asking, Who was the one who checked? Lu Jianlin said, I got one of your robots to check. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to the air. Who checked the corpse? Shadow II appeared out of thin air. Master, its me. What did you manage to find? There are worms in the back of his mouth. One of them tried to climb over to my body while I was checking his corpse but I crushed it. What Shadow II said sounded funny and it should have made themugh. However, everyones expression changed at this moment. Eldest Master Lu felt lingering fear. Fortunately we did not approach him. Zi Yi thought about it and said to Shadow II, There should be other worms in his mouth. Dig them out and store them. Yes. Shadow II made its way over and took out a special bottle from its body. It then squatted down and opened the housekeepers mouth with one hand as his other hand ced the bottle near his mouth. Sure enough, a few worms climbed out. When the robot used its hand to scrape the housekeepers mouth, all the worms entered the bottle. There are so many worms in the housekeepers mouth! Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Can so many parasites survive in a persons body? Wasnt it said that parasites were unable to be put together? Zi Yi was also surprised. For the housekeeper to have so many parasites in his body, by right something should have already happened to him. However, he was living well and so there must be a reason behind this. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she was about to step forward to check the situation. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and stopped her. His corpse is dangerous. Dont go too close. Zi Yi thought about it and said, I wish to take this corpse back to research. Before Lu Jingye spoke up, Lu Jianlin said, Can you guarantee that the corpse would not hurt you? Yes, I have special protective clothing. Alright then. Lu Jianlin agreed to it. Eldest Master Lu wanted to say something, but gave up in the end. Zi Yi got Shadow II to bring the corpse back. Only then did Eldest Master Lu ask, Whats going on exactly? There must be something youre hiding from me, isnt it? The three of them turned to look at him. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not speak. Lu Jianlin said after careful consideration, Lets return to Fathers room first. Third Brother is rushing back right now. Well discuss what to do for tomorrow morning first. The group returned to Patriarch Lus room. When the Third Madam and Doctor He saw their return, they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The Third Madam asked, Big Brother, Second Brother, what should we do now? Lu Jianlin said, You should return to your room to take a rest first. Third Brother and Little Ming will be back in the morning. The Third Madam unconsciously rxed. When she heard that her husband and son were about to return, she instantly felt more confident. She nodded her head and took her leave. Eldest Master Lu looked at Doctor He. He tactfully said, Then Ill return and take a rest too. You can call me if you need my help. Doctor He left after he said that. After the door was closed, Eldest Master Lu asked with a stern expression, What exactly is going on? Lu Jianlin told him about the matter concisely. After Eldest Master Lu heard the story, his expression was extremely dark. Someone is trying to bring down our Lu Family? Having said that, he paced back and forth anxiously. Seemingly having thought of something, he stopped to say something. The housekeeper feels indebted to Father and even if he was inflicted with the parasite, he would not harm Father. There must be some other reason behind this. Speaking of this, he looked at Zi Yi. Little Zi, are you really able to cure Yunxiao? Even though Zi Yi disliked him, on Lu Jingyes ount, she answered him. Yes. Eldest Master Lu paced around again before he stopped. This matter is not so simple. Ill call and rush Third Brother and get him toe back as soon as possible. We have to discuss this. After he said that, he asked Zi Yi, Are you able to get your robot to imitate Father? Zi Yi looked at him for a few seconds and said in all seriousness, As long as you can tell me his characteristics, my robot will be able to imitate him. Eldest Master Lu looked at Zi Yis indifferent expression and knew that she was not helping willingly. He feltplicated deep down. In fact, he was also unable to ept the fact that they suddenly needed her help for everything. However, this was not the time to be emotional. He started to list down Patriarch Lus characteristics. Lu Jianlin would also add in some from the side. The two of them talked for about half an hour. After Zi Yi listened to their description, she summed it up. On the whole, hes basically a tyrant. A tyrant that has the old society ruling ideology and is extremely conceited. Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlin were silent. Even though they felt that Zi Yis words were too straightforward, it was more or less urate. Chapter 621 - Since Everyone Thinks He Is a Tyrant, I Am Relieved

    Chapter 621: Since Everyone Thinks He Is a Tyrant, I Am Relieved

    Zi Yi did not bother to look at their expressions and called out to Shadow II. Scan his brain waves. Shadow II stretched out one hand to Patriarch Lus head and said, Starting scan received. Eldest Master Lu froze at the sight. Sometimeter, he suddenly asked, What is the robot doing? The robot is retrieving all his memories. So when you asked us to say so much earlier I just wanted to know what he was like in your hearts? Since everyone thinks hes a tyrant, I am relieved. You- Eldest Master Lu nearly exploded. Zi Yi did not look at him. She got Shadow II to inform the robot at home to send the skin-making machine. After she was done with everything, everyone sat in the house and waited. It was already around 1 a.m in the morning. The three men were still discussing the following matters and Zi Yi could not resist the drowsiness that overcame her. She propped her head on her hand, as she wanted to wait for the robots to deliver the skin-making machine. However, her head was slowly dropping as every minute passed. Even though Lu Jingye was still conversing with the other two, he had been paying attention to her. At the sight that she was tired, he hastily picked her up to lean in his embrace and let her sleep. Zi Yi nced at him with half-opened eyes. Lu Jingye softened his voice. Have some sleep first. Ill wake you up when the machine arrives. Zi Yi responded with a hum and fell asleep very soon. Eldest Master Lu saw Lu Jingye hugging Zi Yi and there was no need to mention howplicated his expression was at that moment. Lu Jianlin said, See that? This is the kid you people arent fond of. In the end, we can only rely on her for help. Eldest Master Lu felt mixed feelings deep down. Lu Jingye brought up the virtual screen. With one hand hugging Zi Yi, his remaining hand quickly operated it. Sometimeter, he said to the other two, Someone started to attack the Lu Group. His words caused Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lus expression to stiffen. Lu Jingye continued swiping across the virtual screen for some time before he said, If my guess is correct, the Lu Group will receive its first wave of attacks tomorrow and get swallowed whole in a week. Impossible! The Lu Group is arge organization, so how could it possibly be swallowed just because you said so! Eldest Master Lu retorted loudly. Even if someone dares to do so, the higher-ups would not allow it. However, Lu Jianlin said with a dark expression, The current situation is that Jingye and Little Zi have gotten into an ident, while Zhiheng is hospitalized. The Lu Group is currently without a leader. Eldest Master Lu only reacted after some timeter. He red at the father and son. You mean that you left the Lu Group unmanned to find the mastermind behind the scenes? Eldest Master Lu was in disbelief. Lu Group is the root of our Lu Family and if it gets taken over, its fine if we manage to find the mastermind, but what if we dont? Dont tell me that the Lu Family will have to fall into ruin! Eldest Master Lu was extremely furious and his voice was filled with anger. Zi Yi was disturbed by the noise and she furrowed her eyebrows while in her dreand. Im Jingye lowered his head and looked at her. He held her hand and gently patted her back before he said, Eldest Uncle, please lower your voice. You! The Eldest Master Lu wanted to say:?What kind of situation are we in right now and youre still saying such things??However, when he met with Lu Jingyes eyes that were as deep as the abyss, his heart palpitated. Lu Jingye said, Yiyi and I got married yesterday and she is exhausted. She had just fallen asleep when she was then called over here. Youre all just considered people who are prejudiced against her and theres no reason for her toe over and rescue Grandfather Shes here solely because of me. If Eldest Uncle cant even give her the slightest kindness during such a situation, well leave right away. You- Eldest Uncle, dont forget. Im someone who has been chased out of the Lu Family by Grandfather. Im not considered part of the Lu Family right now. You have the Lu surname and protecting the family is your responsibility. Eldest Master Lu red at him. Eldest Uncle, if you insist on saying that, Ill send Yiyi back right away. Her surname isnt Lu and she has no obligation to do anything for the Lu Family. You- Lu Jianlin saw Eldest Master Lu who was raging over there and his expression turned cold. Brother, do you really think of my son as a machine without emotions? Are you still going to say such heartless words during such a time? Speaking of this, he coldly snorted. The Lu Group is now in the first familys hands and dont mention responsibility with me. The ones who should be responsible are your family. Jingye does not have the rights to handle the Lu Group and even if he does have the rights, why is he obligated to take over the hot potato your family is unable to take care of? Eldest Master Lu turned red in embarrassment. He wanted to use the fiercest words to refute them, but he could not manage to find anything to say. Lu Jianlin added. Dont look down on Little Zi. Other than the fact that she doesnt have the surname Lu, what she has done during this period of time far surpasses all of our capabilities. How do you think we were able to capture the housekeeper who has so many parasites within his body? If not for Little Zis robots, perhaps we wouldve already fallen prey to those parasites. Theres also the situation with Father. Parasites cant be cured with the current medical standards and without her, we can only look on helplessly as Father meets his maker. Its the same for Third Brother. If not for Little Zi, do you think he would still be able to rush back alive? With every word Lu Jianlin said, Eldest Master Lusplexion reddened slightly. Father has been obstinate for his entire life and we are unable to change him. If you have the same train of thoughts as him, where you insist on making things difficult for her despite wanting her help, then dont me me for disregarding our brotherly rtionship. Lu Jianlin remained silent after he said his piece. However, Eldest Master Lusplexion alternated between red and purple and there was no need to mention how interesting it looked. Following that, no one else spoke. Lu Jingye looked at the ever-changing data on the virtual screen. However, he merely looked on without the intention to take any action. Lu Jianlin went to find a nket for Zi Yi and covered her with it. Sometimeter, Lu Jianlin asked Lu Jingye in a soft voice, Have you informed the Dou Family about the situation tonight? Only then did Lu Jianlin remember. If they did not inform the Dou Family, they would be very anxious right now. Weve told them. Before we came over, I had briefly informed them. Lu Jianlin was relieved at that and he added. Your Third Uncle will take another hour or so before he reaches. You should take a short nap too. Lu Jingye was indeed tired too. At the thought that they still had many things to settle tomorrow, he nodded. He then held ??Zi Yis waist, leaned against her, and closed his eyes. Looking at the two young people learning against each other, Lu Jianlin felt an inexplicable surge of guilt towards them. He then looked at Eldest Master Lu who was silent without uttering a single word. He motioned for him to head outside with his gaze. Neither of them talked even after they came out. Both of them stood to one side with a straight posture, as if they werepeting in who could endure the silence the longest. After some time had passed, Eldest Master Lus phone suddenly rang. His fingers twitched and it took him a second before he reacted to take out his phone. The one who called was the First Madam. As soon as the call was connected, the First Madams wailing voice could be heard. Wuuuu Jiancheng, the doctor said that Zhiheng lost too much blood and hurt his roots. If he doesnt take good care of himself in the future, he would be crippled. Eldest Master Lus heart sank and his voice tightened. What do you mean he will be crippled? Chapter 622 - He Only Lost Some Blood, Why Would He End Up Becoming

    Chapter 622: He Only Lost Some Blood, Why Would He End Up Bing Infertile?

    The First Lady sobbed. Its Its possible that he has be infertile. Eldest Master Lus expression instantly turned livid. He only lost some blood, why would he end up bing infertile? If his son could not have children, how was he to face his ancestors?! I dont know either, I dont know Wuuuu Eldest Master Lu got even angrier. Veins bulged out from his forehead and he roared at the phone. Shut up and stop crying so easily. Immediately hand the phone to Zhihengs attending doctor and get him to exin what is going on to me. The First Madam sobbed for some time before the attending doctors voice sounded from the phone. Eldest Master Lu. Tell me about Zhihengs condition and be detailed. It was not known what the attending doctor said to him, but Eldest Master Lus expression seemed as if he had been struck by lightning. Lu Jianlin saw Eldest Master Lu who suddenly staggered and he asked, Whats the matter? Eldest Master Lu hung up the phone and with an expression as if he had suffered a great setback, he turned to look at Lu Jianlin. He who always believed that he ought to establish his might as an elder brother before his two younger brothers suddenly became weak as his eyes reddened. Lu Jianlin got a fright. Brother, what happened? Eldest Master Lus lips trembled and he only managed to get the words out of his mouth after some time had passed. Zhiheng had been previously hospitalized in the past due to excessive fatigue and when?Qinglian1?visited, she fed him random nourishing food. Coupled with how he injured his artery today and lost too much blood, because he has harmed his foundation with the incorrect nourishing food and being overworked, he will be equivalent to a cripple in the future. Lu Jianlin revealed an expression of disbelief. How did this happen? For his case, wont it do if he just nourishes and recuperates properly? No Eldest Master Lu touched his face. Clearly, he was not done with the whole exnation of the situation. He seemed to have struggled for a few seconds before he said, It seems that Zhiheng has been poisoned before. They detected XX toxin in his blood and the hospital is using medication to suppress the toxin. This is why Lu Jianlin found it weird and said, Could it be that Zhiheng was also inflicted with a parasite? Eldest Master Lu suddenly shivered and he looked at Lu Jianlin. At the thought of what Lu Zhiheng had done to his son and daughter-inw in the past, Lu Jianlin added. This is only my guess. If the hospital can save him, let them. Eldest Master Lu did not notice Lu Jianlins thoughts and also had the same idea as him. Hes currently receiving emergency treatment. He lowered his hands and in an instant, he seemed to have aged by 10 years. Lu Jianlins emotions did not fluctuate much despite looking at his current condition. He was not fond of this nephew of his. Hecked ability but was filled with schemes and bad thoughts. For someone like that, he would not specially remind his daughter-inw to help, and she can save him only if she wanted to. The two of them turned silent as they stood there, and didnt speak until they heard the sounds of a car approaching from outside the main gate. Both of them looked up at the same time to see Third Master Lu and Lu Ming, who was studying in the military academy, walking over together. Big Brother, Second Brother, why are the both of you here? Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle. Lu Jianlin asked, Did you encounter any idents along the way? Father and I secretly came out. We got two individuals with a simr physique to ours to drive Fathers car. They encountered some people along the way and they are currently making turns here and there to shake them off, Lu Ming answered. Third Master Lu asked eagerly, How is Fathers condition? Lu Jianlin briefly told them about Patriarch Lus condition. Third Master Lu asked with an odd expression, after he heard the exnation, You said that Little Zi can cure Father? Yes. Father treated Little Zi and Jingye like that and yet she is still willing to cure Father? Third Master Lu was a straightforward person and he would ask whatever came to his mind. In fact, Eldest Master Lu had also thought of this problem before, However, looking at Zi Yis indifferent expression, clearly, she did not treat their father willingly. He said, Shes doing it because of Jingye. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, it was the truth. Third Master Lu was silent for several seconds before he said, Its good as long as shes willing to cure Father Ill go and check up on him. Third Master Lu and Lu Ming were about to head to the door when Lu Jianlin and Eldest Master Lu called out at the same time. Hold on. Lu Jianlin said, Jingye and Little Zi are resting inside. Lets discuss what we will be doing after dawn first. They are exhausted, so lets let them sleep for a while more. Third Master Lu knew that they had just had their wedding yesterday. It was supposed to be a time where the newlyweds were affectionate with each other and yet, due to their Fathers condition, the newlyweds had been called over. He nodded and unexpectedly said, Then lets head to my courtyard to discuss. I have a loud voice so I might disturb them if we stay here. His words caused Eldest Master Lu to look at him with a surprised gaze. Lu Jianlin would certainly be willing and so, the four of them made their way outside. Zi Yi was woken up by Lu Jingye. She was met with Lu Jingyes gentle gaze the moment she looked up and she gave him a smile. Lu Jingye felt his heart instantly melting. He said, Its five in the morning now, go and wash up first. Well head over to?Grandfathers1?ce before the day breaks. Hmmm? Zi Yi was still somewhat confused about the situation. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her cheeks which had turned red due to the prolonged time where she leaned on his chest. Third Uncle has returned. Father and my Uncles will handle the matters here. Well make a trip to your Grandfathers before we leave the capital. Hmm? ?Zi Yi blinked her eyes and asked, Youre not going to stay here and do something? Its the same even if I do it there, Lu Jingye whispered to her about his ns. After Zi Yi heard what he had in mind, her eyes brightened, and she nodded her head in agreement. Okay. When she wanted to get up from his legs, she noticed a nket covering her shoulders. Lu Jingye was worried that she would get cold after removing the nket and said, Bring it along with you. Remove it after we get in the car. Zi Yi refused. Its embarrassing if it is seen by others. Lu Jingye did not insist either. After waiting for her to stand up, he followed suit. As soon as Zi Yi removed the nket and ced it to the side, before she had the chance to feel the chilly air, she was engulfed in Lu Jingyes coat. They went to wash up together. After leaving behind Shadow II to disguise as Patriarch Lu, they headed out together and Lu Jingye said, We can stay there for a longer period of time. What about Mom? Zi Yi thought about it and said, Why dont we bring her along too? Lu Jingye shook his head. Mother would definitely refuse to leave with us. Why? She would not let my Father face this alone. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought about it for a moment before she nodded. Soon, the two of them quickly walked to where the fiery red racing car was parked. Zi Yi asked, Wheres Father and the others? They are currently making arrangements. Not only will there be people visiting my Grandfather openly, but there will also certainly be peopleing over in the dark. Fortunately, Lu Jianlin had called all the helpers to leave at that time. Only Doctor He remained and it was rather easy for them to conceal Patriarch Lus condition. After they got in the car, Zi Yi turned on the stealth mode and drove away Chapter 623 - The Best Way To Deal With Someone Like That Is To Make

    Chapter 623: The Best Way To Deal With Someone Like That Is To Make Him Regret It For His Entire Life

    Sure enough, as soon as it was daybreak, those who had heard the news came over one after another to visit Patriarch Lu. Those who came were all the other Patriarchs of the seven aristocratic families and Patriarch Lus old subordinates. After everyone arrived, all of them talked noisily about the news they heard. When the crowd had more or less arrived, Patriarch Lu was supported outside by Lu Yunxiao. Everyone was surprised to see the both of them together. Patriarch Lu looked at them and his gaze turned stern. With an expression of displeasure, he said, What are you all doing here so early in the morning? I only identally trippedst night and Im not dead yet. Patriarch Lusplexion did not look well and clearly, he did not manage to get a good nights rest due to the fallst night. Even though everyone was surprised to see his current condition, they still expressed their concern over his health on the surface. They nned to secretly get someone to spy on him after they returned. Thus, they only said a few pleasantries before they left. After the matter here was sessfully resolved, there was news that was unknowingly leaked out. The car ident that Lu Jingye and Zi Yi had suffered in was exposed and the reporters all rushed towards the Lu Familys vi and the Dou Familys residence. Unexpectedly, the two areas were heavily guarded and they could not get into the premises. There were some who went to M.Uni to catch the professors, only to find out that the professors had all headed for the research base. The professors of the Dou Family members were all working for the national research base and how would the reporters possibly dare to head there? Even so, Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes death had be a trending topic that everyone was talking about. I didnt expect that the Second Brother who I had been observing for so long had a car ident just like that. Do you think its really a car ident? I saw the surveincest night. It was clearly instigated. Didnt you see how the security in the capital has been tightened recently? Who could be the mastermind? Both of them are individuals the country attached great importance to these days and I didnt expect that they would die just like that. Its just like a dream. Hes after all, the target that weve always worked hard to surpass. Now that youre telling me hes dead, why do I feel a little empty deep down inside? Me too. Also, that Zi woman Its a pity that such a beautiful woman died like that. The deceased was the greatest in this situation. No matter who it was, whether they had true or false intentions, all of them would say a few regretful words. In particr, when the students of M.Uni heard of the news, many of them burst out crying. Only the Dean of M.Uni had received Zi Yis call and knew that the both of them were safe and sound. He then sternly reminded all the students to study hard. He also said, This years special schrship has already been obtained by someone. If you all wish to fight for it, you had better study hard. What the dean said was like a massive stone that was thrown into ake, which caused great ripples. Other than M.Uni students, everyone in the business world thought that Lu Jingye was dead. And so, they no longer held back and started their preparations to plunder and split up the Lu Group. However, when everyone was about to take action, they discovered another hidden power swallowing up the Lu Group too. A few dayster. Inside the secret base. Zi Yi had created a super detector after working hard these days. This machine could detect all theponents in a persons body in a minute, identify cells that are in conflict with the human body, and also various toxins that are mixed in ones bloodstream. Elder Hu was simply amazed as he looked at the machine. Little Zi, youre too amazing. To think that you could create such an amazing machine during such a short period of time If this machine were to appear in the industry, you could imagine the massive benefit it would bring about to the medical industry. However, Zi Yi was not too satisfied with it. The materials arent the best and if I had better materials, I would have been able to finish it one day in advance. Elder Hu was simply speechless. As soon as Zi Yi created the machine, she was prepared to use it to examine Dou Xiangling. She, Lu Jingye, and Elder Hu were standing in another ward at this time. Looking at Dou Xiangling who had a purpleplexion, Elder Hu sighed and said, That man is surely heartless. Shes such a lovely girl and I wonder how she even managed to endure the pain of the parasite gnawing on her heart. At the thought of the person who cast the parasite onto Dou Xiangling, Zi Yi felt killing intent surging from within. She said to Lu Jingye, Get your men to bring Zhang Hanyu over. Lu Jingyes men had captured Zhang Hanyu just yesterday. In order to make Dou Xiangling suffer, Zhang Hanyu had been inflicting pain on himself. However, the end result of his actions was that he was in a worse state whenpared to Dou Xiangling. Soon, Lu Jingye got his men to bring the unconscious Zhang Hanyu inside. At the sight of this man, Zi Yi felt her hands itch as she felt like giving him torturous acupuncture. Lu Jingye seemed to have noticed her thoughts and said, Get the parasite out from your cousin first. You can deal with him in whatever way you liketer. Elder Hu who was standing next to them added. The best way to deal with someone like him is to make him regret it for his entire life. Zi Yi nodded her head. She walked in between the two beds that Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were lying on and called out to Shadow. As soon as Shadow appeared it called out, Master. Zi Yi said, I will open up the skin near my cousins heart and take out the parasite with the fastest possible speed. Catch the parasite and dont let it go. She would not allow the Gu Master to feel that the parasite had been taken out. After she said that, Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye. He nodded at her and said, Elder Hu and I will wait outside the operating room. As long as your operation is sessful, we will be able to capture the Gu Master we have been tracking all these days. Zi Yis lips curled up. Okay. Everything was prepared. As Dou Xianglings clothing had to be taken off, Lu Jingye and Elder Hu left the room. In fact, Elder Hu did not wish to leave at all. Why is your cousin a female? If she were a man, I would have been able to witness Little Zis operation! Zi Yi had never personally done an operation and Elder Hu was curious at how she would go about doing it. However, he ended up obediently leaving the room together with Lu Jingye. As soon as the operating room closed, Zi Yi unbuttoned Dou Xianglings clothes and was prepared for her operation. She took the scalpel handed to her by Shadow and sliced the skin near her heart at an extremely fast speed. After her beating heart was revealed, before blood could even gush out, Zi Yis wrist turned and did a flick. The parasite had then been transferred over to Shadows hand. It then quickly ced the parasite next to the mountain rats heart. Subsequently, it used special equipment to insert the parasite. By then, Zi Yi had already finished stitching Dou Xianglings wound. At the same time, she used a medicinal powder she had specially developed. The blood from the wound had stopped flowing very soon. Other than the scar, it was impossible to see that Dou Xiangling had just undergone an operation. Zi Yi only used ten seconds to finish the operation. Master, the parasite has sessfully entered the mountain rat. Very good. Shadow then kept the mountain rat in a cage. Zi Yi started operating the equipment to detect the residual toxins within Dou Xiangling. Because the parasite had been living inside her body, the toxin had spread all around. The detector equipment was connected to the virtual screen. Strings of data that were constantly changing could be seen on the big screen. Three minutester, hundreds of toxins were identified and disyed in front of her. Chapter 624 - Taking Care of Zhang Hanyu

    Chapter 624: Taking Care of Zhang Hanyu

    Zi Yi brought out the virtual keyboard and quickly tapped on it as she looked at the list of toxins. Shortly after, the antidote corresponding to each toxin was reflected. Just then, Lu Jingye and Elder Hu came in. Elder Hu was originally about to say something but when he saw what was reflected on the virtual screen, he instantly forgot what he wanted to say and widened his eyes at the same time. Sometimeter, he raised his voice and asked in shock, Little Zi, how did you do that? Zi Yi replied in a casual tone, As long as these toxins are detected andpared against the worldwide medicinal database, such information would appear. ...Gosh! You know that was not what Im asking. Im asking you how you managed to detect so many toxins! By using the equipment, Zi Yi casually answered as she continued typing on the virtual keyboard. Lu Jingye saw how she looked at the screen without blinking and knew that she did not carefully hear what Elder Hu asked. In the end, he answered on her behalf, It should be the equipment over there that helped Zi Yi detect so many toxins at one time. Elder Hu looked at the equipment with shining eyes. He instantly felt that it was exceptionally powerful. / He had not seen the equipment work before and thus, he felt that Zi Yi was merely exaggerating its functions. However, he has now witnessed the evidence of the equipment. This equipment of yours is too amazing. Its simply a huge step forward in the advancement of the medical technology of the medical industry. With this, it would shorten the several months needed for examination time to a few minutes. How many lives can this save? Zi Yi only casually answered with an oh. Elder Hu did not get angry with her response. He cheerfully thought of how big of a sensation this equipment would bring about if it appeared in the medical field. Zi Yi looked at the screen for some time and said to Lu Jingye, Ive identified all the toxins. Immediately get someone to help me gather these medicinal ingredients. While talking, Zi Yi tapped on the virtual keyboard. By the time she finished what she said, the list had already been sent to Lu Jingyes phone. Lu Jingye took out his phone and took a nce, before he tapped his screen and sent it out. He said, These medicinal ingredients will be sent over before tomorrow noon. Okay. Only then did Zi Yi stop working and turn off the virtual screen and keyboard. She then turned to look at Zhang Hanyu who was lying on the other side and said to Lu Jingye, You can start catching the person who nted the parasite now. Okay. When Zhang Hanyu opened his eyes, his mind was nk. He then subconsciously checked his surroundings and discovered that he was in a closed room. Other than the bed beneath him, there was nothing else in the room. It took him a few seconds before he remembered that he had been knocked unconscious. Ugh! Where am I? He jumped down from the bed in panic and tried to find his way out, only to discover that there was no door in this enclosed space. Unspeakable fear caused his heart to tighten. He pressed his chest. Some time back, he would often inflict pain on himself. Whenever he felt even the slightest nervousness now, his heart would start to hurt a little. Just then, sounds of scritch~ scritch~ scritch~ could be heard. Zhang Hanyu got a fright and started looking around. He discovered a rat shivering in a corner. When Zhang Hanyu was about to walk over, the rat seemed to be greatly frightened and darted directly towards him. Motherf*cker! Even a rat dares to do this to me! When the rat ran past his feet, Zhang Hanyu revealed a cruel expression. He turned to face the direction that the rat ran in. After locating the rat, he was about to chase it. Just then, a bell chime could be heard from one of the directions. Zhang Hanyu quivered due to fright and suddenly turned around to take a look. When he saw the two people among the three who walked in, his pupils shrank sharply. He seemed to have thought of something in the next second and revealed a strange smile. Zi Yi, to think that you were the ones who caught me... Do you think you can do anything to me by capturing me? Let me tell you, if Im dead, your cousin wont be able to live either. The more Zhang Hanyu spoke, the more confident he got. His lips were originally a noticeable red and he even deliberately licked his lips at this moment. I know what youre trying to do by locking me up. Do you believe that if you make me anxious, I wont immediatelymit suicide? As long as Im dead, Xiangling will be following me right away! Pei! Shameless thing! Elder Hu could not listen to his nonsense anymore. Ive never seen an evil-hearted person like you before. Miss Dou doesnt like you and yet, you secretly nted a parasite on her. Arent you afraid of getting struck by lightning? Hahaha... Im scared of dying, Zhang Hanyu said, But whatever way I go, Xiangling will have to apany me. Even if I have to go up the mountains or jump into a wall of mes, I would be willing. Hmph! Zi Yi coldly snorted and said in a chilly tone, You dont have that right. You- Zhang Hanyu thought that Zi Yi had no means to deal with him and so he had deliberately said that. Instead of getting angry, heughed out loud. You dont have the final say whether I have that right or not! He clutched his chest and said, You better not provoke me or else Ill let Xiangling experience heartache right away. Zhang Hanyu. Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu and asked, Are you feeling very proud right now? Yes, I am feeling proud. Even if you have me locked up here, you cant do anything to me. Is it very infuriating? Hahaha... Shadow. Shadow appeared out of thin air. Master. Beat him up. Zi Yi pointed at Zhang Hanyu and said, Hit him where his heart is. Yes. Zhang Hanyu looked at Shadow walking towards him with an expression of disbelief. Shadow raised its arms and gave him a punch to his heart. BAM! Ouch! BANG! Zhang Hanyus body crashed into the wall before it fell to the ground. At the same time, blood flowed out from his throat. He looked at Zi Yi and the others with an expression of disbelief. A trace of ruthlessness shed past his eyes. In the next second, he held his heart and his expression became twisted in pain. While he was in pain, the rat that was in the corner released a piercing scream. Chiiii- Elder Hu looked at Zhang Hanyu whoseplexion alternated between green and white, and he looked like he was about to faint at any point in time. He smiled at him mockingly. Good and evil are ultimately rewarded by what is deserved. I believe this saying is befitting of someone like him. Hes doing his best to let his heart get gnawed on by the parasite, but doesnt he know that the life of a rat is more fragile than a humans? It cant stand such pain for a long time. Its not going to be that easy even if he wants to die. As soon as Zi Yi said that, a silver needle was thrown out. The silver needle directly blocked Zhang Hanyus pain nerves. Zhang Hanyu knelt on the ground for a long time and gasped for air. He felt that he seemed to have nearly gone into the gates of hell. He looked up at Zi Yi and her group. There was an indescribable pleasure deep within his eyes. Elder Hu shook his head. Poor thing. Zi Yi pointed at the dying rat next to him and suggested. Why dont you let the parasite attack happen again? We havent seen enough of this rats performance. Zhang Hanyu looked at her inexplicably. Zi Yi held a marble in her hands and flicked it out. It directly hit the rats heart. Chiiii- Ugh... The pain made him feel as if his heart was about to explode and it made him unable to breathe properly. He gasped for air and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Zi Yi coldly said, I forgot to tell you that the parasite in my cousins heart has been shifted to this rat. You can slowly enjoy yourself with it. Having said that, the three of them left, while Zhang Hanyu looked at them with a frightened expression. Chapter 625 - Zi Yi and the Gu Master Compete To See Who Is More Vicious

    Chapter 625: Zi Yi and the Gu Master Compete To See Who Is More Vicious

    Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye as soon as they walked out of the room, Wheres that Gu Master? Ill go and meet with him. Lu Jingye looked at her taut expression and raised his hand to hold hers. This person is a little strange, so wear some protective clothes before you meet him. Zi Yi responded with a nod. The three of them walked to one of thebs. The Gu Master who had been secretly following Zhang Hanyu was locked inside. Zi Yi did not immediately open the door to theb. Instead, she knocked on the door several times. Shortly afterwards, the door changed into a one-way mirror where she was able to see the inside of the room from the outside. The Gu Master had his hands and legs tied as he leaned against the wall in a corner. The Gu Master looked like a middle-aged man around his thirties or forties. His clothes and essories were those from Southern Xinjiang and he seemed to have struggled when he was captured, as his hat had dropped off, revealing his braided hair. He had an emaciated physique with an average-looking appearance. However, the depth of his eyes looked poisonous and gave off a chilly aura. This Gu Master must have been creating poisonous parasites for a long time. / Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at Elder Hu when he spoke. Elder Hu pointed at the Gu Masters eyes. Look at his eyes. Its a result of his body being eroded by various poisons. Also, dont you feel that the aura he gives off feels ufortable? Thats right. Its because he has been creating parasites for an extended period of time and dealing with poison. There is poison concealed throughout his body and you have to pay special attention when dealing with someone like him. He can soundlessly cast a parasite on you if you are not careful. Zi Yi nodded her head. She thought for a while and said to them, The both of you stay here. Ill go and meet him. Lu Jingye furrowed his brow. Ill go in together with you. He was worried about her. Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. However, there was a sly glint concealed within her eyes. I wont be able to deal with him if you follow me. Lu Jingye still had a frown in between his eyebrows. On the other hand, Elder Hu felt that it was better for Zi Yi to enter alone. Little Lu, we can stay outside and keep watch. As long as Little Zi is in the slightest danger, well head inside. Zi Yi nodded in agreement. Following that, she opened the door and made her way inside. Zi Yi walked toward the Gu Master and kept a safe distance from him when she was around three meters away from him. The Gu Master raised his head at the sound of the door opening. Currently, he was staring at her with a vicious gaze. Zi Yi opened her mouth and said, If you tell me who sent you, Ill let you off. The Gu Masterughed at the sight of Zi Yi. Hisughter was extremely weird. Since Ive been caught by you people, I have no ns of leaving alive. However, he was thinking deep down, What a pretty appearance. She seems to be a good container for me to cultivate my poisonous insects. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master. Her eyes looked down while her brows slightly furrowed together. It seemed like she was not satisfied with the Gu Masters answer, but dared not approach him. The smile on the Gu Masters face deepened. Even if youve captured me, you dont dare to approach me, do you? I have all kinds of different parasites with me. I heard that you just got married. Why dont I give you a pair of love parasites? In that case, youll be able to ensure that your man will never have a change of heart. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master who acted as if he was thinking for her benefit. She did not answer him but instead, asked in a serious tone, Do you really have no intentions of telling me who sent you? The Gu Master snorted and said provocatively, What can you do to me if I dont reveal anything? Nothing. Zi Yi took out a bottle from her pocket and said with a calm expression, I have developed some poison these past few days and Id like to see if the poison Ive developed can kill those poisonous parasites of yours. The Gu Master looked at the bottle in her hands for several seconds. He felt as if she was being ridiculous and said, Do you know how poisonous parasitese about? Yes, I know. You catch a hundred poisonous insects and have them fight each other in a container. Thest one standing would be the parasite. Then do you know that the winning insect would also mutate? I know. Ha... Then do you think that your poison can kill the parasite I created using a hundred different types of poisonous insects? Do you want to give it a try? Zi Yi revealed an expression full of curiosity. The Gu Master looked at her expression and sneered internally. Hmph! Naive and ignorant! He said, Since you want to give it a try, then untie my ropes. As long as she dared to approach him, he would let her have a taste of being inflicted with a parasite! A woman like her would be perfect to be the container for his precious parasites. Zi Yi looked at his cold gaze and said to the air, Untie his ropes. The Gu Master subconsciously looked around. When he was still wondering who she had been talking to, he felt someone loosening the ropes on his hands. He turned around to take a look but did not discover anyone behind him. His expression changed for a moment before it returned to normal in the next second. As soon as the ropes on his hands were released, he flung his hands towards Zi Yi. A small parasite that was flying toward Zi Yi was unexpectedly caught by a hand that suddenly appeared when the parasite was around a meter away from Zi Yi. Following that, the Gu Master widened his eyes in disbelief at the sight of a person appearing out of thin air. There was a special barrier in Shadows hand. When the parasite ended up in its palms, it could only lie there obediently. Shadow stretched out its hands towards Zi Yi. She stared at the Gu Master and opened the bottle of poison before she poured it on the parasite. Shortly after, while the Gu Master was watching in disbelief, the parasite seemed to have met with boiling oil, as it squirmed and struggled while producing sizzling sounds. In the end, it turned into powder. Zi Yi looked at the powder in Shadows hands and said out of curiosity, I wonder if the powder is poisonous... go and have it checked. As soon as she said that, Shadow turned invisible. Zi Yi turned to look at the Gu Master who was standing rooted in the same spot due to shock. The corner of her lips curled up and she asked, Do you want to give it a try again? The expression of the Gu Master changed several times before he said sternly, Id like to see if you are capable enough to handle all the parasites I have on me! Having said that, he waved his hands again and several parasites flew towards Zi Yi this time. Zi Yi stood there without moving. When the parasites were about one meter away, they were once again frozen in ce. This time around, no hand appeared. It was just like they had been frozen in midair. The Gu Master was so surprised that his eyeballs nearly fell out. You- what sorcery did you use?! Sorcery? Zi Yi smiled and said in all seriousness, To tell you the truth, Im a member of the Hundred Poisons Sect. Do you know what the Hundred Poisons Sect is? It is a mysterious organization and not only can our sect easily create hundreds of poisons, but we also possess mysterious abilities. Just like this right in front of you. Its called a barrier. As long as youve read fantasy novels, you would definitely know what it is. Also, I would like to remind you. My patience is limited. I can still y with you now, but if I lose my patience, I will barbeque all your insects and eat them. At the thought of the scene Zi Yi had described, the Gu Masters body trembled. Elder Hu, who was standing outside the door, muttered at this moment, Little Zis ability to fool people is getting increasingly good. I thought she said that she only believes in science? Lu Jingyes lips curled up, but he did not say anything. However, even Elder Hu had no idea what was going on and he asked Lu Jingye, What is that thing that has blocked those parasites from reaching Little Zi? Lu Jingye looked at his wife standing inside the room and said a few secondster, Its a maic field created by special equipment. That maic field can block all substances. Chapter 626 - Even if Little Zi Is Fooling Others, It’s So High Class!

    Chapter 626: Even if Little Zi Is Fooling Others, Its So High ss!

    Elder Hu could not help but sigh and say, Sure enough, its good to be knowledgeable. Even if Little Zi is fooling others, its so high ss! Lu Jingyes smile deepened as he revealed pride on his face. Inside the room. The Gu Master was stunned by Zi Yis words. In particr, Zi Yi even walked towards him at that moment. While walking she said, Not only can I create a barrier, but I can also even spy into others inner thoughts. Since you choose to remain silent, I can only use my other ability. The Gu Master felt his heart clench tightly and his expression instantly changed. Donte over. Zi Yi did not stop walking as she slowly approached him. While walking, she said, Its not toote for you to tell me who is behind you. Otherwise, if I use my ability to spy into your inner thoughts, that wont be the only thing Ill be looking through. Ill find the entire eighteen generations descended from your ancestors. Our Hundred Poison Sect likes to implicate the entire n and dig up ancestral graves. So would you like to say it yourself or would you like me to do the honors? Ill speak, Ill speak! He had just seen someone appearing out of thin air and the barrier that suddenly appeared before her. The Gu Master felt that there was nothing this woman was unable to do. He hastily said, It was our n Master who told me to cast a parasite on Zhang Hanyu. He said that as long as I can aplish that and watch him bring out another woman, Ill be able to obtain numerous poisonous insects and money. Zi Yis expression turned cold. Why did your n Master order you to do this? Who instigated your n Master? I dont know! The Gu Master felt like crumbling into pieces. The n Master only ordered me to do this and I dont know anything else. Do you really have no idea? Zi Yi pointed at him. The Gu Master suddenly smelled a medicinal scent and the next second, he saw a drop of liquid hovering in front of him. His body trembled while his eyes checked his surroundings. He did not see a single person around him. Speak. Ill talk, Ill talk. I saw my n Master bringing back a few foreigners a few months ago. After they left, the n Master had a private chat with a few of the n members. How many people were contacted? Five seven to eight people. Where have all of them gone? The- the capital. Zi Yi stared at the Gu Master. He felt great pressure from her stare. A few secondster, Zi Yi said, Tell me the detoxification method for your various parasites and Ill pardon your familial eighteen generations and ancestors. The Gu Master suddenly looked at Zi Yi as he thought,?Youre asking me for the detoxification method? Could it be that you dont know how to detoxify the poison at all? Zi Yi added. You can choose not to tell me. In any case, I can use our Hundred Poison Sect methods to detoxify the poison. However, Im a rather ruthless person. At that time, I might use the most brutal method to destroy your n. The Gu Master: ! If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. Having said that, Zi Yi had unexpectedly disappeared. The Gu Master stared at the space before him without even blinking. He was feeling extreme terror deep down inside. At this moment, he heard Zi Yis voice. Im only giving you three minutes to think about it. In three minutes time, if you have thought things through, exin the detoxification method to the air. If you remain silent, theres no need for us to discuss any further. After her voice ended, the entire room turned eerily silent. The Gu Master swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. His heart was beating so fast and it seemed as if it would jump out of his throat in the next second. He moved his body with great difficulty and in the next second, he heard the sizzling sound of something getting fried. When he followed the sound and looked over, those poisonous parasites that dropped to the ground had all been fried to death. The Gu Master immediately spoke. Ill talk, Ill talk! Zi Yi listened to the Gu Master revealing all the detoxification methods as she stood in the next room. Following that, she put away the virtual screen and turned to look at Elder Hu and Lu Jingye as she revealed a proud smile. How was it? My bluff was great, right? Elder Hu gave her a thumbs-up as he said, If not for the fact that I am aware youre using advanced technology, even I would believe that there are ghosts in this world. Zi Yi giggled in response. After that, she turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, We can only wait for Yunxiao to wake up now. When he does, well know who is behind all this. Zi Yi nodded her head. The three of them headed outside together. While walking, Zi Yi said, From my observations after changing the medicine for Yunxiao these days, his condition is very good. I feel that he will be waking up very soon. Lu Jingye felt excited deep down. In the end, he held her hand and responded with a nod. It was going to be lunchtime soon and after the three of them had walked for some distance, Elder Hu headed for the canteen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the small courtyard they were staying in. When they entered the living room, Lu Jingye told Zi Yi about the situation outside. Therge corporations worldwide have been secretly acquiring the shares of Lu Groups subsidiaries. However, the mysterious force that appeared on the first day has stayed hidden. They really hid themselves? Zi Yi felt that the mysterious force was doing it as a cover to confuse everyone. Sure enough, Lu Jingye said, Ive been paying attention these days. Therge corporation who is purchasing the shares is from Country A. Country A? Could it be that those people are connected to the higher-ups in Country A? I cant confirm that as of now. If my guess is right, that mysterious force willunch the fiercest attack tomorrow night. Have the higher-ups in the capital intervened? The Lu Group was arge corporation and the tax they paid every year ounts for 10% of the countrys GDP. Therefore, it was impossible for them to sit idly by and let the Lu Group fall. They intervened. But the situation this time is a little tricky. When Lu Jingye was in charge of the Lu Group, he had expanded into too many fields and it could be said that all the businesses worldwide were all eyeing the Lu Group. With so many corporations attacking them, coupled with the power of the mysterious force, the higher-ups could only keep the Lu Groups business that were within the country at most. This sounds good. Its exciting. The two of them had walked to the door of the dining room. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she took a step inside while Lu Jingye followed behind her. At that moment, the stove inside the room was operating and their lunch was stored in the steamer. Zi Yi sniffed the surrounding scent in the air and said, Theres stewed chicken with mushroom and my favorite bacon with winter bamboo shoots for lunch. Wow~ I want to eat a bowl and a half! Lu Jingye was amused by her words as he said, Alright. He walked over and brought out the dishes, while Zi Yi set the table with bowls and utensils. After eating a few bites, Zi Yi asked, When do you intend to take action? Tomorrow night. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ill detoxify my cousins poison tomorrow. After that, Ill have fun ying with those people and it can be considered a celebration. Lu Jingye nodded in response. After lunch, Zi Yi continued being cooped up in theb, while Lu Jingye continued working. The day passed by in a sh. It was currently still snowing in the mountains these days. In the evening, Lu Jingye went to fetch Zi Yi from theb and they slowly walked towards their courtyard side by side. Zi Yi yed with the snow while walking and she was suddenly in the mood to have fun. She squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow as shepressed the snow into a snowball, before throwing it at the nearby three. As soon as the snowball crashed against the tree, the umted snow on the tree had scattered down. Lu Jingye looked at the yful Zi Yi and did not stop her. After she was done ying around, he grabbed one of her hands and put it in his pocket. We can get up early tomorrow morning to build a snowman. Chapter 627 - Doing Some Warm-Up Exercises

    Chapter 627: Doing Some Warm-Up Exercises

    With Lu Jingyes words, Zi Yi woke up very early the next day. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that the man next to her had yet to wake up. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Zi Yi reached out her hand and poked his lips. The very next second, a hand snaked around her waist and Lu Jingyes drowsy maic voice sounded next to her ear. Why did you wake up so early? Sleep for a little longer. Zi Yi hugged his neck and shook him. Didnt you say we would wake up early to build a snowman? Ah Jing, stop sleeping. Lets go and build a snowman. Lu Jingye opened his eyes and said helplessly, Its only 5 a.m. As someone who wakes up at 5:30 a.m during the winter, there was no need for him to look at the clock to guess the current hour. As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he closed his eyes and hugged her tighter. Seeing that he was about to sleep again, Zi Yi moved on top of him and shook him. Jingye, 5 a.m is just right. Stop sleeping. Morning was the time when men were easily excited. Not to mention, a certain youngdy did not have any self-consciousness at all. How could Lu Jingye possibly stand how she rubbed against him? The fire within his body was ignited and a certain part of his body rose. Zi Yi immediately sensed his bodily reaction. She looked up and was met with his darker than usual eyes. Zi Yi blinked her eyes innocently and said, I didnt do it on purpose. Lu Jingyes hand on her waist reached inside her clothes and reached upwards. As his body wandered around her body, it ignited the mes of fire within the both of them. Zi Yi released a light moan and in the next second, their positions were reversed. Lu Jingye looked at her ruddy cheeks. He then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His hoarse voice sounded bewitching. Since you cant sleep, lets do some warm-up exercises first. But uh The following words that were about toe out of her mouth had been sealed. When Zi Yi finally walked out of the courtyard, it was almost 7 a.m in the morning. She held a small shovel in her hand and walked to an area where the snow was piled up thickly. She then began piling up the snow in one ce as she started making the shape. Lu Jingye stood next to her. After looking at the small hill she had piled up, he asked, What do you want to make? Zi Yi stopped to think for a moment before she said, An airship. Lu Jingye: Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds before he silently turned around and walked elsewhere. Zi Yi ignored him and continued piling up the snow. Sometimeter, Lu Jingye came over once again with a big shovel in his hand. When Zi Yi stood up, she saw him gathering the snow, and not longter, arge pile of snow could be seen. She hastily walked over and said happily, Ah Jing, youre quick at piling up snow. Zi Yi nced at the small shovel in her hand and the corner of his lips slightly curved up. You can start making your airship now. Zi Yi ced her shovel to one side and was about to start on the project. Lu Jingye pulled her back and said, Let the robots do it. We only have half an hour left. Zi Yi nodded her head and called out to some of her invisible robots. She gave them an order. Create an airship. The robots received her instructions and quickly started working on the snow. When the few managers of the base passed by the area, they were shocked by the snow sculpture. The robots had made use of various tools within them while they were working on the snow and so, the effect was that the airship looked as if it was carved out by a master. In addition, it was veryrge in size. It was equivalent to the size of a bungalow. They did not see Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing opposite them when they saw the sculpture. When they were standing there, the managers were all surprised. Ji Dekun said exaggeratedly, This this could this be an airship that flew down from the skies? Zhang Hongliang teased him. Why dont you say that it descended from the heavens? Ji Dekun muttered, I really had that thought in mind. I walked past here before dawn this morning and yet I didnt see such arge sculpture here. Say, who is so capable to have created such arge sculpture in such a short amount of time? Its most likely the Second Young Madam, Wang Biao said confidently, Who else other than her has the capability? As soon as Wang Biao said that, Zi Yis voice sounded from the other side. If we create a few more rockets, it would be even more simr. The few men looked at each other for a moment. Shortly afterwards, all of them walked to the opposite side of the sculpture together. Sure enough, they saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing in front of the sculpture. Zi Yi was currentlymanding the two robots flying in the skies to work on the sculpture. All of them could not help but think to themselves,?Miss Zi is using her robots to create a snow sculpture; isnt this simply a waste of precious resources? Just then, Lu Jingye turned around and looked in their direction. The five of them immediately stood at attention and greeted them. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Lu Jingye nodded at them. Zi Yi tilted her head and asked with a smile, Do you want to make a snowman together? Wang Biao, Ji Dekun, Zhang Hongliang and Tian Dongquan were all tempted. Lu Yi spoke up at this moment. I am going to pick up supplies from outside. He left after he said that. The other four did not care about him and directly walked towards Zi Yi as they started piling up snow together with the robots. They remained there and yed for some time before they headed to the canteen together. Elder Hu was already waiting for them there. At the sight of them walking in together, heughed and asked, Did you all make arrangements to bete together? The weather during the winter was cold and they would usually have breakfast around 7:30 a.m. It was almost 8 a.m now. The fewrge men were a little embarrassed. Afterughing, they went to the steamer to grab some food. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat together with Elder Hu. Elder Hu was already in the middle of his meal. There was porridge, steamed buns, and two tes filled with different food in front of him. He asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, what ns do you have today? When the medicinal ingredients I requested arrive, Ill prepare the medicine first before meeting that Gu Master. Do you still have something to discuss that you havent already asked him? The Gu Master was really frightened to death by Zi Yi yesterday and he had revealed all the methods of creating the parasites and detoxification in the end. Elder Hu thought that the Gu Master was already useless to them. I still want to ask him how they had nted so many parasites in a single persons body and yet, that person remained normal. There is someone like that? Elder Hu was a little surprised. Wasnt it said that only a single parasite can be nted in a single persons body? Thats right. But the housekeeper next to Ah Jings Grandfather had been nted with several different parasites. Chang Ping? Elder Hu listened to Zi Yis brief exnation about the recent situation in the Lu Family. He furrowed his brow and said emotionally, Chang Ping was the most loyal person in the Lu Family. How could he have possibly betrayed Patriarch Lu? Zi Yi thought for a moment and told him her guess. Its possible that the person we thought is Chang Ping, is not actually the original housekeeper. Elder Hu agreed with her. Its possible. With how developed science and technology currently are, perhaps Chang Ping had been killed ages ago and that person is a Gu Master. A Gu Master was able to carry different types of parasites. Just then, the four managers brought the food over for them. Zi Yi did not continue talking about it and everyone started having breakfast together. After breakfast, Lu Jingye headed to the office to get work done. Zi Yi and Elder Hu went to take a look at Lu Yunxiao. Shortly after, Lu Yi arrived with the medicinal ingredients and she went to the concocting room. Chapter 628 - When Women Become Ruthless, They Are Even More Terrifying Than Men!

    Chapter 628: When Women Be Ruthless, They Are Even More Terrifying Than Men!

    After spending quite some time, Zi Yi finished making the antidote for the love parasite and fed Dou Xiangling. Looking at Dou Xiangling lying on the bed, Zi Yi made a promise. Cousin, after the poison in your body is detoxified, Ill treat your heart. Because the love parasite had resided in Dou Xianglings heart, it had caused her heart to be in a bad condition. The antidote Zi Yi had created had undergone her special processing. The efficiency of the medicinal ingredients had been fully brought out and there was no need to imagine how effective the medicine was. Two hourster, Dou Xianglingsplexion returned to a healthy color. Elder Hu looked at Dou Xiangling lying over there on the bed and sighed once again. Little Zis medical skills far surpass everyones in the medical field. If you were to put all your mind into medicine, the medicine and medical equipment of our country would rise to the top in the medical field in the shortest time possible. Zi Yi shook her head. This is only an interest of mine. I dont intend to put all my attention and time into this field. Elder Hu deliberately sulked. Being a doctor benefits mankind. Why cant you put all your time and attention into this? Zi Yi corrected him. All the things I know can benefit mankind. Elder Hu: Unexpectedly, he had no words to refute her. Zi Yi gave him a grin. Elder Hu ended up smiling and said, After Yunxiao wakes up, Ill make a trip down to M.Uni. It just so happens that I previously received an invitation from M.Uni. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Ill introduce my teacher to you then. Your teacher? Who is it? Professor Tang. Tang Qingyang. Elder Hu looked at Zi Yi with a strange expression. Zi Yi found his expression weird and asked, Whats wrong? Could it be that the both of you are enemies? Elder Hu could not maintain his slightly serious expression anymore and startedughing as he scolded her. Youss, what are you thinking about in that head of yours? Im only surprised that you are Tang Qingyangs student. Hes a national treasure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing is that we have the same teacher. Speaking of this, Elder Hu sighed. The world is really small. The both of them continued chatting on this topic for some time before Zi Yi went out to prepare some medicinal ingredients to treat Dou Xianglings heart. Elder Hu simply stood next to her and acted as her assistant. When they were having lunch in the afternoon, Tian Dongquan who was responsible for guarding Zhang Hanyu came to inform Zi Yi. Zhang Hanyus a little out of his mind. He keeps holding onto that rat. Zi Yi sneered. He will definitely hug it without letting it go. That rat is rted to his life and hes someone who is afraid of dying. Elder Hu thought of how Zhang Hanyu threatened Zi Yi back then and he came to a conclusion. So it can be said that the more a person says they arent afraid of dying, the more they are afraid of death. Zi Yi continued sneering. Where has the courage he once had, when he threatened me, gone? Since hes so afraid of dying, why dont I keep him on the verge of dying? What do you n to do? Release that rat and let Zhang Hanyu slowly look for it in the mountains. When the managers heard what she said, they could not help but shiver. As expected of Zi Yi, even if you offend anyone, you should not offend a woman. When they be ruthless, they are even more terrifying than men! Lu Jingye would certainly support all her decisions. Ill get someone to release the rat shortly. Elder Hu interrupted and asked, If you release Zhang Hanyu, what if he reveals the situation here? Dont worry. He wont be able to escape the area under our control. Zi Yi had set up a maic field here and other than them, no one was able to exit ore in. Elder Hu was relieved by that. When Tian Dongquan went in to drag out Zhang Hanyu, who was holding onto the rat for dear life, his expression thoroughly copsed when Tian Dongquan snatched the rat out of his grip. What are you doing? Give it back to me! Tian Dongquan looked at him coldly and in the next second, he knocked him out. He then held onto the rat with one hand and carried Zhang Hanyu in another as he went outside. Tian Dongquan had thrown Zhang Hanyu at the back of the mountain. After waking him up, he let him see the rat running towards the mountains. Before Zhang Hanyu managed to react, he saw the rat scuttling into the mountains. He immediately rolled about in an attempt to get up and chased after the rat. Tian Dongquan turned on the tracker on the rat and Zhang Hanyu before he returned back to the base. As for what would happen to Zhang Hanyu, there was no need for them to guess his ending. After resolving Zhang Hanyu, Zi Yi went to ask about the housekeepers situation in the afternoon. The moment the Gu Master saw Zi Yi, it was as if he had seen a ghost and he then revealed everything he knew after she asked him her question. Someone who has several different parasites on him would either be a Gu Master or a poison man. Poison men are people a Gu Master uses to cultivate their parasites. The Gu Master would find humans and lock them up in a ce with other poisonous insects for a period of time and no food or drinks would be given to them. Those who end up surviving would be a poison man. When she returned to the courtyard at night, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye the information she managed to force out from the Gu Master. The more she said, the angrier she got. Creating poison men is forbidden and yet, these people dare to use this forbidden technique in order to cultivate more parasites! Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, After you have worked out all the antidotes for the parasites, we can inform the higher ups about this and let theme forward to resolve the problem. Zi Yi had simr thoughts as him. The two of them chatted for some time and just as she was nning to wash up before heading to bed, her wristwatch suddenly started beeping. Zi Yis eyes brightened and she grabbed Lu Jingyes hand as she said excitedly, Ah Jing, Yunxiao is awake! What? To think there would be a day when Lu Jingye was at a loss for words. Zi Yi pulled him and they headed outside. Yunxiao is awake. Lets go and have a look. Lu Jingye recovered his senses and grabbed her hand as they started running forward inrge strides. After running for some time, he was worried that Zi Yi was unable to keep up with his pace. He stopped and said to her, Yiyi, climb on my back, Ill carry you. Zi Yi looked at his excited expression and did not say anything. She moved round to his back and climbed on when he crouched down. Lu Jingye carried her and supported her lower thighs with both hands before he stood up and started running. While running, he said, Lower your head, dont catch a cold. Ok. Lu Jingyes speed was very fast. He did not slow down in the slightest just because he was carrying Zi Yi. Soon, both of them arrived at theb. When they entered the ward, they were met with Lu Yunxiao who opened his eyes at that moment. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingyes eyes were slightly simr. Both of their eyes were pitch-ck, but Lu Jingyes gaze was gentle, while Lu Yunxiaos gaze had a sharp chill to it. Lu Jingye put down Zi Yi and made eye contact with Lu Yunxiao. It took him a few seconds to open his mouth and he said with a hoarse voice, Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao stared at Lu Jingye and two secondster, he blinked his eyes. Lu Jingye smiled and said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, Yunxiao responded to me. The current Lu Jingye was as happy as a child. Zi Yi nodded her hand and grabbed his hand. She noticed that his hands were slightly trembling. The corner of her lips curled up and she announced. Yunxiao haspletely recovered. Lu Jingye had the biggest smile on his face. He pulled Zi Yi next to him and said to Lu Lu Yunxiao, Yunxiao, this is my wife and your sister-inw It was your sister-inw who saved you. Lu Yunxiao looked toward Zi Yi and blinked. Zi Yi smiled and greeted him. Chapter 629 - Lu Yunxiao Wakes Up

    Chapter 629: Lu Yunxiao Wakes Up

    Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, when can Yunxiaoe out now that he has woken up? Theres no rush. Let him soak in the solution for another two days, so that he can better adapt to his body. Having said that, she turned to Lu Yunxiao and said, You should try to slowly move your body during these next two days. As long as you are able to do a full rotation inside, it means its alright for you toe out. Lu Yunxiao clearly wanted toe out of the container filled with nutrient solution. He tried moving as soon as he heard what she said. However, he only managed to move two of his fingers even after trying hard. His expression looked cold, and clearly, he was anxious. Lu Jingyeforted him. Dont be in a rush. Youve been in aa for several months and all your physical functions are at a standstill. You need to spend some time to adapt first. Lu Yunxiao blinked at him. Zi Yi said, If you are tired, go ahead and sleep first. Its good for you to have more sleep. Lu Yunxiao immediately closed his eyes after hearing what she said. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him closing his eyes. They remained there looking at him a while more before they left. Aftering out of theb, Lu Jingye took out his phone and made a phone call. Zi Yi turned her head and looked in his direction. Even though his expression seemed calm, she could discern that he was rather excited from his movements. After the call was connected, Lu Jingye said, Father, Yunxiao has awakened. Zi Yi heard the sound of an object dropping on the floor from the other end of the call. Sometimeter, Lu Jingye said, Yiyi asked him to remain soaking in the nutrient solution for another two days... Yes, after hees out and trains for a while, welle back right away... I know the war will start tomorrow night... Okay. Lu Jingye hung up the phone and turned to Zi Yi. Father told us to return after the New Year. Zi Yi nodded her head. My cousins heart would more or less be repaired by that time. It would be just in time if we went back then. More importantly, when the problem in the Lu Groupes to an end, Lu Jingye would be able to reveal his talents in the business industry when they went back. Will you be taking over all the overseas subsidiaries of the Lu Group? In fact, Zi Yi had taken a fancy to several of the subsidiaries. Lu Jingye guessed her thoughts and said, If you like them, Ill put them under your name. Zi Yi tilted her head in his direction. Lu Jingye held her hand and said, I will only work for you in the future. Zi Yi smiled. Alright. The two people held hands and slowly returned to their amodation. We will certainly scare many people when we return. When she thought of that scene, the corner of her lips could not help but curve up. A smile had also crept up on Lu Jingyes lips. However, will there be people who manage to guess that youre the person behind the scenes if you take action tonight? No. I will take action only after that mysterious force attacks. They will only think that the higher-ups of other countries had also joined in the fight. ... The next morning, when Zi Yi was headed to theb, she was met with Elder Hu who was running towards her at a fast speed. Before Zi Yi had the chance to open her mouth, Elder Hu hastily waved at her. Little Zi, hurry up! Zi Yi walked over withrge strides. Elder Hu immediately revealed a bright smile as he said excitedly while panting, Little Zi, the Young Master has woken up! He opened his eyes! Zi Yi looked at how Elder Hu was so excited that he was jumping up and down. She smiled and nodded her head. He woke upst night. It was ratherte at that time so we didnt inform you. Elder Hu was not angry and he said, Its great that he has woken up. To think that we really managed to cure a patient who was brain dead. Tears welled up in his eyes when Elder Hu said that. Ive lived for such a long time and if not because of Little Zi, I wouldnt have ever imagined that we would be able to aplish this. Zi Yi giggled and said, Elder Hu, you can go ahead and think big in the future. As long as you dare to imagine it, we can certainly aplish it! Elder Hu nodded his head heavily and said, Okay! When Elder Hu saw Lu Yunxiao opening his eyes, he ran out in excitement. Zi Yi and Elder Hu made their way back inside and upon making eye contact with Lu Yunxiaos pitch-ck eyes, Elder Hu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He could only put on aposed expression as he said, Its good that youve woken up. It means that you havepletely recovered. Lu Yunxiao looked toward Zi Yi. Zi Yi smiled and said, We wille over in the morning and evening to check on your physical indicators. You should try moving around when you wake up during these two days. If you are able to do a full rotation in two days time, youll be able toe out, otherwise you can stay in the nutrient solution for another two days. Dont be in a rush. Lu Yunxiao blinked his eyes. Zi Yi and Elder Hu started checking up on his physical indicators. They finished the check half an hourter. Zi Yi wanted to head over to the other room to check up on her cousin and so, she informed Elder Hu of this. Dou Xianglings heart had been gnawed on and in order to treat it, it was not something that could be repaired in a day or two. Zi Yi looked at her heart using the CT scan. In her mind, she quickly thought about the fastest way to repair Dou Xianglings heart. After numerous years of development, the simplest and fastest way to repair ones heart in the interster era was to cultivate a new heart. It would only take a week to cultivate a new heart in the interster era. However, the various equipment in the current era wascking and Zi Yi could only use a more backwards method. The day passed by quickly. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their ce of residence. They brought up a virtual screen at the same time as they prepared for tonights celebration. The outside world. Many leaders in the business industry had gotten wind of the opportunity and started to make preparations in advance several days back. The whole financial sector will be in chaos tonight. Not only will the Lu Group be divided up, but there will also definitely be many people who will make use of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. As to whether we can make huge profits, it would depend on everyone here. Many of the leaders of variousrge corporations said such a speech during the meeting with various top executives. Everyone was very excited. However, the Lu Group had fallen into immense anxiety at that moment. In particr, the Eldest Master. He had called for all the Lu Family members back home. While pacing back and forth, he stopped and looked at everyone as he said with a heavy voice, Think of a way or do something! I can no longer handle it and the higher-ups said that they can only keep the Lu Groups businesses within the country. Is the Lu Group going to fall just like that? His eyes turned red as he said that. Dont you all understand how important the Lu Group is to our Lu Family? There are many people outside waiting for us to fall! Everyone remained silent at this moment. The majority of the Lu Family members were in the army and so how could they possibly understand anything about the business world. Eldest Master Lu turned his attention to Second Master Lu at this moment. Second Master Lu said with an indifferent expression, Dont look at me. In my family, no one is knowledgeable about this other than Jingye. Then contact him! Dont tell me you intend to see the Lu Group get swallowed up? Eldest Master Lu flew into a rage. Ha! Mrs. Lu sneered and said sarcastically, Dont think of my son whenever youre in trouble. He has already passed on everything to the first house and he no longer has the rights to manage the Lu Group. I can immediately return all the authority to him. In your dreams. The Lu Group was messed up by your son and so why should my son wipe his ass?! Second sister-inw, how could you say that... The First Madam could not stay still any longer and wanted to refute her. Chapter 630 - Incoming Storm

    Chapter 630: Iing Storm

    Mrs. Lu gave her a cold look. Did I say anything wrong? In the beginning, you and your son had tried every means possible to take away the Lu Group from my son. What did you say at that time? Whatever my son can aplish, your son can do so even better? Eldest sister-inw, doesnt it hurt your pride to say what you said earlier? The First Madam furrowed her eyebrows and her eyes zed with rage as her chest heaved up and down. She originally nned to argue with Mrs. Lu, but at the thought of how her son had to rely on Zi Yi for treatment in the future, she could only endure all her anger. Mrs. Lu was surprised at the First Madams reaction. The First Madam was verypetitive and she could not bear to suffer any injustice in the slightest. However, she had actually swallowed her words. But even so, she had to make some things clear. Big Brother, dont always rely on our Jingye to do something. Other than him contacting us, we are unable to contact him at all Whats more, you also know the situation these days. If our phone call was to be monitored, you also know how serious the consequences would be. After she said her piece, she looked at how ugly the Eldest Master Lus expression became, and yet, he was unable to refute her. She felt an inexplicable refreshing feeling deep down inside. In particr, Third Master Lu even said, If we are unable to keep our overseas businesses, then so be it. The Third Master Lu who was a full-on military person did not have much concept of money at all. Our family has enough money to spend. Whats the use of earning so much money? Whats more, its impossible for everyone to be good at business and if we dont have the ability, dont take on what you cant manage, or else in the end, we will end up with nothing. His words seemed as if he wasining about his eldest brothers family. Eldest Master Lu and the First Madam were extremely furious deep down, but they could not find anything to say to refute his words. Everyone fell into silence once again. Bermuda Triangle. The Bermuda Triangle had also been rather lively these past few days. Originally, several local big shots had fought behind the scenes to fight for business, but suddenly there came along a God of Wealth. Everyone hade up with all sorts of ideas in order to get the God of Wealth to remain. The God of Wealth in question was Rick. Rick had been staying there all this time and his motive was to wait for Lu Jingye to make his way to Em Country. When he heard the news of Lu Jingyes car ident, he did not believe it at all. He said to one of the big shots named Raptor, Its impossible that hes dead. Hes someone who would think ten steps ahead before he takes a single step. He must have guessed something would happen to him when something happened to the Lu Family. He should have also anticipated the car ident that night and made ns in advance. Also, you shouldnt underestimate that woman next to him. Shes someone who is knowledgeable in multiple fields and she would not let Lu Jingye sit in a car that would crash from a slight bump. Raptor was surprised. If thats the case, why did he look on helplessly as the Lu Group got swallowed up? It hasnt been swallowed up yet though, has it? Rick motioned for the bodyguard standing behind him to pour alcohol for him. After the alcohol was poured for him, he lifted the cup and took a sip before he continued talking, If my guess is right, the mysterious force willunch a full-on attack on the Lu Group tonight and many people will join in the fight. When the timees, as long as someone manages to resist that mysterious force, it would definitely mean that Lu Jingye has taken action. What about you? Do you not intend to take action? Raptor did not believe that Rick was not eyeing those subsidiaries under the Lu Group. I Of course, I will take action. Speaking of this, Rick suddenlyughed. Hisughter was extremely sly. Ill wait for Lu Jingye to take action and when hes dealing with that mysterious force, Ill take over that Jewelrypany from his hands. Raptor gave Rick a thumbs-up and said, Mr. Rick deserves to be the President of UP Group. Your way of doing things will certainly cause Lu Jingye to be unprepared and be unable to retaliate. Ha! Rick swirled the cup in his hands and his eyes were shining with a cold glint. If Im right, that mysterious force is the higher-ups of a certain country. How can he as an individual, possibly fight against andpete with a country? Whats more he doesnt have much funds now at all. Yes, thats right Even if Lu Jingye is alive and no matter how capable he is in business, he doesnt have funds in his hand. If he wishes to win this economic war, he is nothing if hes without money. Speaking of this, both of themughed at the same time. Hahahaha After they had their fill ofughing, Rick suddenly asked, Where are those two from the capital? Raptor thought for a moment and said, They are at Tian Bas ce. I heard that they wanted to earn money from Tian Ba and were directly detained at his ce. A glint shed past Ricks eyes and he signaled for Raptor toe closer. After Raptor came closer, Rick said to him, Find a way to get these two people here. They are from the capitals eight aristocratic families, the He Family, and the Ouyang Family. If these two people are used well, itll be very easy for us to make our way into the capital in the future. Raptor returned to his seat with a smile and immediately called for one of his men. Head over to Tian Bas ce and ask for those two individuals. If he refuses to hand them over, tell him this Everyone was gearing up for the fight as they thought of showing their hands and fishing in troubled waters tonight. 10 p.m imperial time. It was the time when young people went out to have fun at the capitals nightlife. However, in the invisible financial circle, strings of numbers that numerous people could not hope to umte in their lifetimes had been floating around in the virtual world or had either evaporated. The top management of all the corporations worldwide were all stationed in the conference room with aputer in front of them. Their fingers were all on the keyboard as they typed at a fast speed, for fear that someone else would take the lead if they were just a second too slow. 11 p.m imperial time. Inside the highest floor of the Lu Groups headquarters. For the first time ever, the three brothers of the Lu Family were all present together. The Lu Groups executives were all already under great pressure these days, and under the cold gazes of the Lu Family brothers, they felt an even greater immense amount of pressure. Coupled with the fact that the Lu Group was getting attacked by the outside world, many of them broke out into cold sweats. In particr, Eldest Master Lumanded them. These subsidiaries must be kept! He then listed several subsidiaries from different industries. These were the most profitable subsidiaries of the Lu Group, and it was also what other people wanted to swallow. The group of executives rapidly typed on their keyboards as their brains worked at high speeds. Finally, someone could not take the pressure anymore and closed his eyes. His body leaned to one side and he fell down. Quick, send him to the medical room. Second Master Lu quickly called for the bodyguards to carry him away. After the man was carried away, Second Master Lu furrowed his brow and said to Eldest Master Lu, Big Brother, we cant continue like this. Their bodies wont be able to withstand this. Eldest Master Lu looked grim and a few secondster, he said to a bodyguard behind him, Let the doctor prepare glucose and oxygen tanks. Everyone must guard the Lu Group tonight! The headquarters of the Lu Group had a specialized clinic that upied an entire floor. The doctors on shift there were all famous and the medical equipment was also top ss. Be it in personnel or equipment, the clinic was equivalent to a big hospital. Soon, a group of doctors and nurses arrived. The nurses had started inserting the glucose packs for everyone in a skilled manner. A few minutester, the group of executives finally felt better. At 12 a.m. Someone spoke up in an anxious voice. Not good! Theres a powerful force that is currently purchasing the Lu Groups overseas shares at an extremely fast speed. We are unable to stop them anymore. Chapter 631 - Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Taking Action Together In the Economic War.

    Chapter 631: Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Taking Action Together In the Economic War.

    The mysterious force was very strong and the abundance of its funds had reached a terrifying degree. Not only the Lu Group were unable to resist them. Even with the higher-ups sending people to help, they were unable to resist them. There were many people who had keenly perceived something. It is simply impossible for a multinational corporation of several international groups to have such a massive amount of funds entering the market. Could it be that some other countrys government is trying to destroy the Lu Group? Why didnt the capitals higher-ups increase the inflow of funds? Its possible that even they do not have that ability! The big Boss of a multinational group, who had keenly detected the change, had immediately ordered for their subordinates to stop the attack. We cant interfere anymore or else thepany itself will be at risk. However, some other Bosses had a differing opinion. This is the perfect opportunity, increase our funds. We just have to take down the Lu Groups XX subsidiarypany. This economic war was going from bad to worse and all the financial circles around the globe were involved. However, that mysterious force was moving around with ease. Just when many forces jumped in and got involved, they discovered that they had fallen into the trap of the mysterious force. Not good, that mysterious force is not only aiming for the Lu Group. They are also aiming for us! Those who had fallen into the trap were frightened and hastilymanded their subordinates to protect their home base. Imperial time, 3 a.m in the morning. It was extremely silent, as it was the time when most people had fallen into a deep sleep. The Lu Groups overseas industries were being lost with each passing minute and the three brothers of the Lu Family were all livid. Their expressions were extremely terrifying. Were finished. This time around, the Lu Group is really finished. Eldest Master Lu could only watch on as their subsidiarypanies were attacked one by one. He no longer appeared as stern as before and he was immersed in an unspeakable frustration, while he looked as if he was extremely depressed. The expressions of Second Master Lu and Third Master Lu were not much better either. Even though Third Master Lu did not understand business, at the sight of how the various executives appeared dejected, he also knew what the Lu Group had lost. Things seemed to have reached a foregone conclusion. But at this moment, the mysterious force suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, another two powerful forces entered the fray. Even though the two forces seemed to be approaching in a gentle manner, one of them was extremely powerful, while the other was like an autumn wind that swept away all the fallen leaves, as it left nothing behind wherever it went. Who has gotten involved now? To think that they had stopped that powerful mysterious force! This doesnt make sense. Its clear that the mysterious force is the government of a certain country, its impossible that they would be forced to stop by two other forces? Could it be that two other countries have also gotten involved? No, it doesnt look like it! But who would have the capability to do so? Even if Lu Jingye was still around, he couldnt possibly have managed to do that? Even if Lu Jingye was around, he doesnt have such a strong financial backing to stop that mysterious force! Inside the secret base. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye each faced a virtual screen in front of them. They were seated with their backs facing each other. Ever since 10 p.mst night, they had only exchanged a few sentences. However, every sentence gave the other party extremely important information. Lu Jingye was responsible for dealing with the entire financial circle, while Zi Yi was responsible for being his financial backing. At 2 a.m in the morning. Lu Jingye said, Yiyi, I need financial backing that is greater than the national treasury of Country A. The corner of her lips curved up and her ten slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard as she said, I will lend out money from the treasury of five different countries, one after the other, in half an hours time. Get ready. Alright. Following that, neither of them spoke to each other again. However, no one knew that with the ck technology from the future, Zi Yi had soundlessly misappropriated the national treasury of five different countries to allow Lu Jingye topete with Country A, along with the whole financial circle around the world. At 3 a.m, Lu Jingye had forced the mysterious power to stop. At the same time, trillions of dors were lost from Country As national treasury. In addition, the funds of manyrge corporations who got involved in this war began to evaporate at a shocking speed. At 3:30 a.m in the morning, the worlds stock market had plunged. The entire financial circle fell into a great panic. At 4 a.m, the economic war finally came to an end. The Lu Group who had been eyed up by everyone for so long failed to hold on and many otherpanies had also dered bankruptcy the next day. The worlds financial circle had a great movement after that and there was a great shuffle. More than half of the worlds top 100panies had been reced overnight. It did not take long for a technologypany called [Future] to leap up the rankings and be the number one in the world. Of course that was another story for the future. At 4:30 a.m in the morning. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned off their virtual screens. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, When you were busy, Rick wanted to attack the Song Jewelry and so I sent him a big gift. There was no need for him to think to already know what the big gift was that his wife had sent Rick. He merely responded with a nod and stood up as he walked over to her. Zi Yi reached out her hands to him and pouted. Ah Jing, my hands are sore. She had been typing on the keyboard for the entire night and even if her hands were not really sore, she still had to pretend and act spoiled. Lu Jingye squatted in front of her and massaged her hands in a loving manner. Zi Yi looked at him, who appeared very calm, and she asked with a giggle, Youre now the richest man in the world once again. How are you feeling? Lu Jingye did not even look up as he corrected her. Its not me. Youre the richest one. He paused for two seconds before he continued to say, Im only working for you. Zi Yi continued to giggle. After she had herugh, she pulled out one of her hands from his and ced it on his cheek. Then Ill give you a good sry in the future. No need. Lu Jingyes chivalry came out and he said, I will be able to support you with the sry I earn when I give lectures at M.Uni in the future. Then what do we do with all that money? Dont you like counting numbers? You can count them when youre bored. Zi Yi thought about it and unexpectedly felt that this was a good idea. She pulled out her other hand and snaked it around his neck before leaning towards him and giving him a peck on the lips. She continued to act spoiled. Ah Jing, Im so tired and sleepy. Wrap your arms around my neck and hold on to me tightly, Lu Jingye said. After Zi Yi held on to him firmly, he stood up and carried her together. He grabbed her by the waist and picked her up in a princess carry. While walking, he said, You can sleep for a few more hours tomorrow. I wont wake you up. Zi Yi closed her eyes and leaned her head against his chest as she responded with a nod. By the time Lu Jingye carried Zi Yi into the bedroom, she had already fallen asleep. Lu Jingye gentlyid her on the bed, and removed her shoes before he took out his mobile phone and headed outside. He still had plenty of aftermath work to do. When Zi Yi woke up again, it was around 3 p.m in the afternoon. She subconsciously touched the area beside her. There was no one there. She got up and washed herself. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Lu Jingye leaning against the sofa, as he had fallen asleep. She hastily turned around and went back into the bedroom and took a nket as she gently covered Lu Jingye with the nket. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye had opened his eyes at that moment. Zi Yi said discontentedly, Why are you sleeping here? Lu Jingye sat up and removed the nket as he said, I was only closing my eyes slightly to take a rest. Zi Yi sat next to him, grabbed his wrists, and checked his pulse. She furrowed her eyebrows. You have been on edge these past few days. She then stood up and pulled him up along with her. Go to bed first, while Ill cook some tonic soup for you. Chapter 632 - He’s So Thin-Skinned

    Chapter 632: Hes So Thin-Skinned

    Zi Yi left only after making sure that Lu Jingye had fallen asleep. When she came out from the courtyard, she did not expect to see Elder Hu walking back and forth outside the entrance with his hands behind his back. Elder Hu was not only pacing back and forth outside. He was also looking at the entrance from time to time. When he saw Zi Yi opening the door and making her way outside, his eyes brightened, and he walked over inrge strides. Little Zi, youve finallye out. Zi Yiughed and said, Elder Hu, dont tell me youve been pacing around here for quite some time? Not really. I just arrived too. Elder Hu originally came over to call for Zi Yi, but he just so happened to hear Zi Yi forcing Lu Jingye to sleep. He guessed that Lu Jingye did not sleepst night and so, he waited for her outside. Little Zi, hurry and follow me to theb. Third Young Master Lu might be able to do a flip. When Elder Hu said that, his expression and tone of voice contained unconcealed excitement. Zi Yi wanted to say that she had yet to eat but when she saw how excited Elder Hu was, she said, Then give me a minute while I go get some bread and milk. Lu Jingye had thought in advance that she might not have time to have a meal and so, he prepared milk and bread in the living room for her. Elder Hu nodded his head. Go, go grab them. Zi Yi picked up the milk and bread before she made her way out. On the way, she started discussing Lu Yunxiao with Elder Hu. When they arrived at theb, Zi Yi had just finished the milk and bread. She threw the tissue in the trash bin next to her. Just when she was about to enter theb together with Elder Hu, she saw Lu Yi walking over inrge strides. Elder Hu, Second Young Madam. The both of them stopped and turned to look at Lu Yi. Lu Yi said, I wish to go in with you two. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Yunxiao should being outter and you cane in to help. A trace of excitement shed across Lu Yis expressionless face. He nodded in response and followed the both of them inside. Lu Yunxiao was currently looking at the door with his pitch-ck eyes. When he saw the three of them walking in, his eyes lit up immediately. Elder Hu, Zi Yi, and Lu Yi came closer to where he was. Lu Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao and called out with a trembling voice, Leader. Lu Yunxiao gave him a nod. All the words seemed to have been said despite the silence. Shortly after, Lu Yunxiao turned to look at Zi Yi and Elder Hu with an expectant gaze. Zi Yi and Elder Hu made eye contact. Elder Hu said to Lu Yunxiao, Dont be so anxious. Wait for us to check your physical indicators first. Zi Yi added and said, Dont be in a rush to do strenuous exercises when youe out. Its normal to feel physically weak, as it has been a very long time since you have exercised. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head in response. Zi Yi walked to the controller and quickly operated it. Some timeter, a mechanical voice sounded. All indicators are in the normal range. Zi Yi stopped what she was doing and turned to Lu Yunxiao. Ill open the lid to the container now. Try toe out on your ownter. If you cant get used to breathing, go back into the medicine solution. Repeat this a few times and youll get used to it. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head again. Zi Yi tapped on the button to open the container. Immediately after, the lid to the container slowly moved to the side before it slowly descended and reached the floor. Zi Yi said, You can slowly try toe out now. Lu Yunxiao did not immediately rush to climb out of the solution. Instead, he followed what Zi Yi said and slowly came out of the solution. The first time, he felt a little ufortable and went back into the solution. The second time, he got ustomed to the air and revealed his entire head. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingye resembled each other around 60% and both of them were the type of people that would stand out amongst the crowd. However, the image Lu Jingye gave off was simr to the warm sun in spring, while Lu Yunxiao was like the gales that blew in winter. The feeling that the both of them gave off was vastly different. After Lu Yunxiao exposed his head to the air, he remained in the nutrient solution for two more minutes before he propped both his hands on the opening, as he nned toe out. Lu Yi walked over to the side and helped him. However, when Lu Yunxiao was about toe out, his gaze suddenly turned towards Zi Yi. Shortly after he said, Go get me a towel. As Lu Yunxiao had not spoken for a long time, his voice sounded extremely hoarse, simr to that of the sandpaper scratching over a surface. Lu Yi immediately understood his meaning. He hastily removed his outerwear and said, Leader, theres no towel here. Please make do with my outerwear first. Lu Yunxiao nodded, propped himself up, and stepped onto the ground with Lu Yis help. At the same time, Lu Yi wrapped his outerwear around his waist. Zi Yi and Elder Hu looked at both of them with bright gazes as Zi Yi muttered, Hes so thin-skinned. Elder Hu knocked on Zi Yis head and said, Youss. As his sister-inw, this is his respect towards you. Zi Yi covered her forehead and continued to mutter, In my eyes, hes only a patient right now. Elder Hu had no words to refute. When Lu Yunxiao stepped onto the ground, his body still felt a little weak and Lu Yi had to support his weight. Zi Yi and Elder Hu walked over to where he was. Lu Yunxiao was drenched in the nutrient solution which made his face look even more chiseled. In particr, those eyes of his gave off a natural look of indifference. Due to the nutrients provided by the nutrient solution, his gaze had be brighter. He looked at Zi Yi and opened his mouth. Clearly, he was still unustomed to calling her sister-inw. He paused for a while before he managed to get the words out. Sister-inw. Zi Yi smiled and nodded at him as she said, Ah Jing didnt sleep for the entire night and only fell asleep earlier on. I made him go to sleep and if you wish to meet him, you cane to our courtyard during dinner time. She then turned to Lu Yi and said, You can help Yunxiao to take a shower and get dressed. Alright. There was a washroom just right beside them. Lu Jingye had already gotten Lu Yunxiaos clothes prepared over there. Zi Yi and Elder Hu waited for Lu Yunxiao toe out after taking a shower. Zi Yi continued to talk to him, Before tomorrow morning, theres no need for you to eat. The nutrients from the nutrient solution are being absorbed inside your body and if you are thirsty, you can drink some water. However, dont drink cold water. Your stomach wont be able to adapt to the cold water. Ok. Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would leave to take a rest first. She did not expect him to say, I can I go to your courtyard and wait for my brother? Lu Yunxiao looked cold on the outside, but those eyes of his were very bright. It should be that he had purposely hidden his indifference and right now, he looked like a big child who wanted to see his older brother right away. In addition, he looked handsome and so who could possibly reject his request? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Follow me. Shortly afterwards, she led him outside. When Lu Yunxiao walked out of theb and saw snow all around him, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes. Its already winter! Yes. Youve been in aa for at least five months. Lu Yunxiao lowered his eyes and concealed the emotions in his gaze. On the way to their courtyard, no one spoke a single word. When they arrived outside, Lu Yunxiao prevented Lu Yi from supporting him further while he went in together with Zi Yi to wait for Lu Jingye. Zi Yi got him to sit on the sofa and she said, Ah Jing just fell asleep not too long ago. Let him sleep until dinner time at the very least. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me instead. Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth and looked at her, but ended up closing it in the end. Zi Yi: Could it be that this person did not know what to say to her? Zi Yi waited for some time and when she saw that Lu Yunxiao was still silent, she said, Forget it, if you dont know what to say to me, you can wait here alone. Theres boiled water over there and you can just help yourself. Zi Yi still had to go and prepare tonic soup for Lu Jingye. After she said her piece, she left Lu Yunxiao alone. Chapter 634 - Lu Jingye Said: Yiyi is My Sunshine

    Chapter 634: Lu Jingye Said: Yiyi is My Sunshine

    After the meal, the three of them had a video call with Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu. Lu Yunxiao looked at his parents who seemed older than in his memories and his voice unconsciously trembled. Father, Mother. As soon as Mrs. Lu heard Lu Yunxiaos voice, her tears flowed out uncontrobly. She hastily used a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears and said with a smile, Yunxiao, you have finally woken up. Im sorry to have made the two of you worry. It doesnt matter as long as you are okay. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears with a smile. She then reached out her hand to touch the screen. Even though she knew that she could not touch the real person, she felt assured deep down. Lu Jianlin patted her on the shoulder. He looked at Lu Yunxiao with a stern expression to conceal his excitement deep down and said, Take good care of yourself over there. Dont be in a rush to return. We will handle the matters outside. Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say something, but he could not manage to say anything because he felt emotional and ended up nodding his head. Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiaos reaction and turned to Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, and said with a smile, Dad, Mom, you can rest assured. Ah Jing and I will take care of him so well that he will grow fat and round before we send him to you. The two of them looked at Zi Yi and traces of gratitude shed across their eyes. Lu Jianlin said to her solemnly, Little Zi, thank you. Whats there to thank me for? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked puzzled. We are a family and its my responsibility to cure my younger brothers illness. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she smiled and asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, is what I have said right? Lu Jingye resisted the urge to pull her into his arms and nodded. Yes. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu revealed a smile at the same time. Following that, Lu Jingye told Lu Jianlin about what Lu Yunxiao told him. Lu Jianlin had a serious expression after he heard the story. I will immediately report this matter to the people above. He then added. Yunxiao must train his body and only return after he has fully recovered. He felt that there must still be people from Country A lurking in the capital. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Yiyi will formte a targeted rehabilitation training program for Yunxiao during this period of time. That would be for the best. Lu Jianlin told them about the current outside situation. Since the global economic war went haywirest night, the stocks of manypanies have plummeted today. All the overseas subsidiarypanies of the Lu Group have been lost and we arepletely removed from the cement of the top 100panies in the world. Lu Jianlin was very calm when he said this. He clearly knew that his son had taken actionst night. However, he did not ask anything or bring up anything. He only said, Its better this way. The first family is unable to manage such arge multinational group and now that they are only responsible for the business within the country, it shouldnt be much of a problem. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and did not bring up what happenedst night either. The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Jianlin suddenly asked, Little Zi, are you able to cure someone from the parasite now? Yes. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, If you are in a rush to wake him up, I can send a robot over first Elder Hu can go back together with the robot. He knows the cure too. Other than the love parasite, Zi Yi had told Elder Hu the cure for other parasites as well. With how Patriarch Lu treated Zi Yi, it was understandable that she did not wish toe back in person and treat him. Lu Jianlin thought about it and nodded. Okay. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved and it was settled just like that. They continued chatting for some time before ending the video call. Lu Jingye sent Lu Yunxiao back to where he would be now staying. Lu Yunxiaos residence was situated right next to theirs and it was also a small courtyard. Walking into the living room, Lu Jingye patted Lu Yunxiaos shoulders and said, Have a good rest tonight and we will discuss other things tomorrow. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Lu Jingye was about to turn around and leave when Lu Yunxiao called out to him, Brother. Lu Jingye stopped and turned to look at him. Lu Yunxiao said, After marrying sister-inw, youre much warmer than before. Lu Jingye was momentarily stunned before he smiled and nodded. Yiyi is my sunshine and with her around I will always be warm. Lu Yunxiao also smiled in return. He was the only one who knew that even though his brother usually seemed gentle and polite, it was merely a fa?ade. Deep down, his heart was much stronger and colder than anyone elses. Lu Jingye had told him in the past. Only someone with a strong and cold heart would be able to take charge of arge organization like the Lu Group. How could someone who was constantly living in a ce full of hidden knives be warm? When Lu Jingye returned to his courtyard, he remained outside for a moment. He originally nned to think about something but just then, the door opened a small crack and Zi Yis small head appeared from within. Ah Jing, why are you standing there? Lu Jingye looked at her and the corner of his lips curved up. I was thinking if I should bring you some fruits. Zi Yi said, Its still snowing outside and its so cold. Who needs you to go and get fruits? Hurry up ande in. Having said that, the door opened wider. The youngdy had clearly gone to take a shower earlier and she was currently wearing pajamas right now. She had worn outerwear on top of her pajamas. When Lu Jingye saw how she was dressed, he was worried that she might catch a cold from the wind and hastily walked inside. Zi Yi made way for him when he came closer. Lu Jingye stepped inside and closed the door while Zi Yi immediately jumped into his embrace. My whole body is chilly, dont catch a cold. While Lu Jingye said that, he hastily unbuttoned his outerwear and pulled her inside his embrace. The two of them headed to the bedroom together. Lu Jingye asked, Do you have a n for repairing your cousins heart? Yep, I have a n, Zi Yi said, It just so happens that the cell regeneration solution used on Yunxiao can be used to repair my cousins heart. However, I have to take out her heart. Zi Yi was too calm when she said that. It was as if to her, taking out a heart was not something surprising. Lu Jingye was also used to her shocking words and thus, he was not surprised either. He merely asked, How long will it take? Around a week. It hasnt been long since my cousin was inflicted with the parasite. The parasite would only bite the heart once when the attack triggered it, and so it did not manage to damage her heart too much. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. He then asked, What will Yunxiao be doing in the subsequent days? Training. Zi Yi then said, The both of you can discuss what type of training to do, just as long as it does not overload his body. Its best to take it step by step. Lu Jingye already had a n in mind and said, Alright, Ill make a training n for him tomorrow morning. The two of them arrived at the washroom as they chatted and Lu Jingye headed in to wash up. Zi Yi took off the coat, ran to the bed, and wrapped the quilt around her body. She sat crossed-legged and only revealed her hand and head as she started swiping across the tablet. When Lu Jingye came out of the washroom, he saw how her lips were curved up and she appeared to be gloating at someone or something. He walked over and sat in front of her before asking, What has made you so happy? Zi Yi handed him the tablet and said, I just found out that we caused UP Group to suffer hundreds of billions in lossesst night. Hearing this, Lu Jingyes lips had also curved up. Chapter 635 - You’re Planning To Make a Few Families Fall Into Ruin?

    Chapter 635: Youre nning To Make a Few Families Fall Into Ruin?

    The UP Group was one of the top ten global corporations globally and even though the loss of 100 billion was incapable of damaging their roots, it was still equivalent to cutting off arge piece of their flesh. Zi Yi could imagine Rick gnashing his teeth in anger but finding that he was helpless to do anything. Lu Jingye touched Zi Yis face and said, When I finish up here, Ill y around with the UP Group. Zi Yi nodded her head, ced her tablet to one side, and pushed the nket open as she said, Quick,e join me. Lu Jingye removed his shoes, walked over and hugged her waist as they bothy down on the bed. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest while her fingers yed around with the button of his pajamas. Someone has been helping him, Little Loli hasnt been able to approach him at all. After my examinations end, Im thinking of heading over to meet with the helper that is backing him. Lu Jingye held onto her naughty hand which had extended into his pajamas and was resting on his chest. It just so happens that I will also be leaving for Country Em when your examinations end. Zi Yi looked up at him. Were rich now, are you still nning to go? Yes. Ill act ording to the previous ns. Zi Yi thought about it andughed. Youre nning to make a few families fall into ruin then? Lu Jingye did not answer, but it was obvious that was his intention. The both of them chatted for a while more before Zi Yi urged Lu Jingye to sleep. Stop talking and sleep early today. If you dont take a good rest now, your body wont be able to take it. Having said that, she muttered at the end, The previous time your endurance time became shorter. Lu Jingye: Lu Jingye held on to her waist tightly as he pondered if he should still take care of her the next time she asked him to stop, so that he can let her fully understand with her body if his endurance had dropped or not. Early in the morning the next day, Zi Yi was awakened by a palm that was roaming all around her body. Traces of electric currents spread all over her body. She opened her eyes as she gasped for air. In the next second, Lu Jingyes body flipped over and he was on top of her. Ah Jing? Lu Jingye said with a smile on his face, To prove to you whether my endurance has dropped, I feel that we should have a good try this morning. Ugh A hand of his had roamed upwards as he said that. Zi Yi lightly moaned and said innocently, When have I ever said your endurance has dropped? He had wronged her. Last night. Lu Jingye remembered it clearly. I didnt! Zi Yi argued back. I only said that you havent had a good nights sleep for the past few days. That was clearly what she wanted to express instead. Lu Jingye did not bother listening to her exnation and quickly removed her pajamas in a smooth manner. Following that, he did not even give her the chance to speak and sealed her lips. This time around, no matter how Zi Yi pleaded for him to stop, Lu Jingye did not let her off easily anymore. Itsted until the man had his fill. Zi Yi did not even have the strength to lift her fingers and only then did the battle end. Zi Yiid on his chest and asked while panting, What time is it now? Lu Jingye took his phone and took a nce. Its 9 a.m. The next second, Zi Yi buried her head in the dip of his corbone andined bitterly. Youre a big, bad guy. Lu Jingye massaged her with one hand and he asked, Do you think Ive proved myself sufficiently? We can still continue if not. Enough, its enough! Zi Yi raised her head and revealed a pitiful expression. My waist hurts and it feels ufortable down there. Lu Jingye continued giving her a massage as he asked in a stern voice, Will you say such words again in the future? Zi Yis mind started working and in the next second, the hand massaging her waist reached downwards. No! I wont say it anymore. Zi Yi admitted to her mistakes in a rather spineless manner. I wont say it ever again. You are the best! Lu Jingye was satisfied with her response and made sure to remember her words of acquittal clearly. The both of them rested on the bed for some time before they got up from bed and went to wash up. As they woke upte today, Lu Jingye got his subordinates to deliver the meal over instead. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to theb, while Lu Jingye headed for Lu Yunxiaos courtyard. Elder Hu waited in theb early in the morning. After treating Lu Yunxiao, he was curious as to how Zi Yi was nning to treat Dou Xiangling. Elder Hu had clearly been waiting too long and at the sight of Zi Yi making her way over at this time, he asked, Little Zi, dont tell me you guys stayed upte against night? Zi Yi nodded without the slightest trace of guilt. Yes, thats why we woke up sote in the morning. Having said that, they headed for the ward Dou Xiangling was staying in. Elder Hu was still lecturing her along the way. Dont think that you can burn the midnight oil just because youre still young. When you reach my age, you will regret it. Zi Yi smiled at him. We dont burn the midnight oil every day. If they really did burn the midnight oil every day, there was no need to mention that her Ah Jing could not take it, but even she herself cant endure it either. Elder Hu waspletely unaware of the thoughts inside Zi Yis head and was rather satisfied with her attitude, which made him stop his lecture. When the both of them arrived at the ward and saw Dou Xiangling lying on the bed, Elder Hu asked, Little Zi, what are your treatment ns for her? Ill take out her heart. Ah? Elder Hu was startled. If you take out her heart, can she still remain alive? Yes. Elder Hu was silent for a long time before he said, I really cant imagine how you are able to take out someones heart and put it back after storing it outside for a few days How will you do it? When Elder Hu asked that question, his heart had unconsciously started beating faster. He was nervous and a little excited. He subconsciously felt that Zi Yi was able to aplish this feat. Zi Yi nced at Elder Hus expression and pointed toward the nutrient solution chamber ced at the side. Elder Hu, dont underestimate the function of the nutrient solution chamber. It can maintain all the normal functions in a persons body and in addition, I will seal off all the acupuncture points near her heart when I am taking out her heart. It wont be a problem. But there are numerous blood vessels in the heart area. What if these blood vessels burst when the heart is taken out? They wont. I prepared a mechanical heart, so that when my cousins heart is taken out, the mechanical heart will immediately rece the original one. The mechanical heart can automatically adjust to all the pressures within the blood vessels. ! Zi Yi looked at Elder Hus eyes widened in shock and she chuckled and said, Elder Hu, calm down. Elder Hu: How could he possibly calm down? His heart was beating extremely fast. Elder Hu swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and in the next second, his voice suddenly rose in pitch. Little Zi, how did youe up with this method? Have you ever done such an experiment before? Yes, I have. She had practiced this backward experiment in the virtual space several times. In the end, she found it a waste of time and put it on hold. Elder Hus outlook was overturned by Zi Yis words, but he was also looking forward to seeing how Zi Yi couldplete this operation. However, Zi Yi suddenly said, The Lu Family wants to request for you to treat Patriarch Lu of the parasite poison. Elder Hu was stunned for a moment before he asked, When will I be heading over? He hasnt been in contact with the outside world for quite some time, but Zi Yi did tell him about Patriarch Lus condition when she arrived here. He thought that Zi Yi would be the one treating him instead. Of course, the sooner the better. After Zi Yi said that, she headed over to Dou Xianglings side. Elder Hu tagged along and his expression revealed his internal struggle. Little Zi, when do you n to operate on your cousin. If he did not watch Zi Yiplete the operation, he felt that he would not be in the right frame of mind to perform well when he went back to treat Patriarch Lu. Zi Yi saw through his thoughts and said, I will be operating today. She had gotten the robots in charge of experiments back in her vi to create the mechanical heart and it would be delivered at noon. Chapter 636 - I Wrote a Tonic Prescription for You and Your Brother

    Chapter 636: I Wrote a Tonic Prescription for You and Your Brother

    Zi Yi did quite a lot of preparatory work before the mechanical heart was delivered. Elder Hu originally wanted to stay by her side and act as an assistant, only to realize that this operation, which Zi Yi intended to do, had far exceeded his range of knowledge. In the end, he grabbed a notebook and pen as he followed Zi Yi around. He would raise questions whenever he encountered something he did not know. His attitude was so serious as if he was a student. When Zi Yi mentioned technical terms he did not quite understand, he would write them down first and then make a marking next to them, as he nned to look them up after he leaves the secret base. One was a girl who had just turned eighteen a few months back and the other was an old man that was about to reach his sixtieth year. Originally, the scene should be the younger one tagging behind the elder one to learn, but their positions were reversed. How can you block all the blood vessels at the same time? Would the patients body reject the mechanical heart when it is ced inside? How can the mechanical heart connect to so many blood vessels at the same time? Zi Yi answered every single one of his questions without the slightest irritation. In the end, Elder Hu wished that he could acknowledge Zi Yi as his teacher instead. A few hours passed just like that and the robot had finally delivered the mechanical heart Zi Yi asked for. The one who brought the heart in was Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye nced at the two new additional medical equipments inside the room, then at Dou Xiangling who was submerged inside the nutrient solution. He then reminded the two of them, who seemed to have lost track of time. Its already afternoon, its time to have lunch. Elder Hu was not in the mood to eat at all and he said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, you can head over to have lunch. I wish to take a look at this mechanical heart. The mechanical heart was packed in a special container and it resembled the form of a real heart. It was pulsating and the blood vessels were exactly the same as a real heart. This is really a mechanical heart? Elder Hu could not believe it despite seeing it with his eyes. Zi Yi answered affirmatively, Yes. She then pressed on the container and the mechanical heart soon opened. There were many intricate tiny parts inside that would make one dizzy from just looking at it. Elder Hus eyes widened with shock. Sometimeter, he asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, is there anything you dont know how to do? Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment. She then turned to look at Lu Jingye and she said with a smile, I cant cook. Lu Jingye thought of herziness in that aspect and he could not help but reach out his hand to pinch her cheeks. Zi Yi giggled in response. Elder Hu looked at the two young people and there was a smile in his eyes. He said, Its good that you cant cook. If you were good at everything, there wouldnt be any space left for others in the world. Zi Yi disagreed with him. No way. I am only knowledgeable about many things on a superficial level. Compared to those who specialize in a certain skill, I am muchcking. Elder Hu found what she said reasonable and he changed the topic. Since the mechanical heart has been delivered, will you be able to operate on Little Dou shortly? Yes. Lu Jingye who was standing next to them saw that they were about to start another round of discussion and he hastily said, Go and have lunch first, or else you will be hungry in the evening. Having said that, he even specially added. Yiyi nearly fainted from hunger the previous time. How could Elder Hu still insist on holding ?Zi Yi back to start the operation after hearing his words? He hastily said, Alright, lets go and have lunch first. Zi Yi nced at Lu Jingye who was making things up with a straight face and the corner of her lips curved up. The three of them arrived at the canteen. At this time, Lu Yunxiao and the few managers were all present. As Lu Yunxiao sat there, he would unconsciously exude a strong and chilly aura. Lu Yi, who was his subordinate, was giving off a simr aura. Thus, it made it hard on the other managers present. During ordinary days, the four of them would still converse when they were in the canteen. However, they sat there in silence today. When the three of them came in, the few managers had unconsciously breathed out a sigh of relief. Just then, Lu Yunxiao greeted Zi Yi. Sister-inw. Zi Yi nodded her head in response and headed over together with Lu Jingye to take a seat at his table. Elder Hu headed over to sit together with the managers. The managers clearly had questions to ask and before the chef served the dishes, a few of them winked at each other. In the end, Wang Biao was the one who spoke up. Second Young Master, now that Third Young Master is awake, will we be leaving the secret base soon? It was a lie to say that they were not excited. They had been isted from the outside world for half a year and they missed the days when theypleted their tasks freely with their partners. Lu Jingye swept his gaze over them and said, This ce will be changed into a bodyguard base in the future. There will subsequently be people sent over and so theres no need for you to leave. Really? In fact, it did not matter to them whether they left or not. What they missed was the previous atmosphere of mingling with everyone. Yes. This ce will be transformed into an S-ss training camp and it will be under my name. The managers were all excited. An S-ss training camp was equivalent to the highest tier of training camp within the Lu Family and not to mention, it would only belong to the Second Young Master. This meant that they would be a group of bodyguards that surpassed the Lu Familys elite bodyguards. Zi Yi nced at the managers who were excited as if they were going to fly up in the skies in the next second. She then said with a smile, We will be able to openly drink alcohol in the future. Her words caused Wang Biao to be stunned for a moment. The next second, he seemed to have thought of something and he looked at Zi Yi warily. Zi Yi said in a casual tone, I heard that plum alcohol brewed with snow water is especially fragrant. Wang Biao: Second Young Madam, please do not mention anything else! Ill brew alcohol for you! Wang Biao took a peek at Lu Jingye out of guilt. When he saw Lu Jingye having a word with Lu Yunxiao, he calmed down a little. Zi Yi turned away and the corner of her lips curved up as she continued eating lunch. Lu Jingye turned his head and picked up some food for her as he said in a low voice, Dont be naughty. Zi Yi wrinkled her nose at him and started eating. At the same time, she raised her eyebrow and said, I wrote a tonic prescription for you and your brother respectively. Get someone to boil the medicine for youter. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. Lu Yunxiao who was seated next to them: After lunch, Zi Yi and Elder Hu returned to theb. This time around, the both of them stayed there until 8 p.m before they finally came out. There was an unconcealed excitement on Elder Hus face. His footsteps were light, as he was in a happy mood. If this technology can be widely used in the field, heart diseases can bepletely treated! When they came out, they saw Lu Jingye standing in the hall waiting for them. Lu Jingye asked at the sight of theming out, Is your cousins operation done now? Yep. Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye looked toward Elder Hu and said, If thats the case, Ill have to trouble Elder Hu to leave the base tomorrow and head over to the capital. Elder Hu was fine with it, but he still felt a little reluctant. Little Zi, you have to tell me the reaction of the patient every day. If you dont, Im pretty sure I wont even be able to fall asleep. Alright. The three of them headed out together. The wind at night time was very strong. Coupled with how it had been snowing during this period of time, Zi Yi shivered due to the chilly wind. The next second, Lu Jingye engulfed her in his arms. Lu Jingye clearly knew she was adverse to the cold, so he specially wore a knee-length overcoat when he came to pick her up. A familiar heat had instantly surrounded her and Zi Yi looked up at him. Chapter 637 - When This Child Acts Willful, She Is Really a Handful

    Chapter 637: When This Child Acts Willful, She Is Really a Handful

    Lu Jingye wrapped her tightly in his arms and said to Elder Hu, Theres going to be heavy snow tonight, so Elder Hu you can leaveter in the day tomorrow. Elder Hu looked at the couple and nodded his head with a smile. It just so happens that I still have some notes to sort out. He suddenly thought of something and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, you said that Patriarch Lus nerves are damaged by the parasite. Is there any way to repair them? Zi Yi pursed her lips, while she acted as if she was unwilling to say the solution. A few secondster, she looked toward Lu Jingye. He just so happened to be looking at her too. He did not say anything, and he clearly wanted her to decide for herself. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, Yes, its possible. However, she added. But I dont want to treat him. Elder Hu: When this child acts willfully, she really bes a handful. Zi Yi said, But I can tell you the way to treat him, just that its none of my business if you manage to treat him or not. Elder Hu controlled his lips that were curving up as he hastily said, Dont tell me right away. Its best that you write it down or perhaps, you could send me a recording. As you know, when one gets old, our memory will deteriorate. Im worried that I wont even remember what you said after Ive stepped out of the base. Zi Yi stared at him. Elder Hu had his hands behind his back and he said in all seriousness, Whats more, some of the things you will probably mention will also involve knowledge of other fields and I dont understand them. If I dont have it written down, I wont even know how to look those things up when the timees. Zi Yi had nothing to say in response. Alright then, Ill write it out for you tonight. Thats the right way. The two of them sent Elder Hu to his amodation before returning to their courtyard. Before entering the courtyard, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yunxiao is at our ce. Zi Yi asked, Have you two had dinner? Not yet, we were waiting for you. While chatting they made their way into the courtyard. It had started snowing heavily and there was already a thickyer of snow umted inside the courtyard. As they walked on the snow, their footprints were immediately printed into the snow. Ziyi suddenly stopped walking when she was halfway inside the courtyard. She took out her head from within Lu Jingyes embrace and nced over to the orange tree at the corner of the yard. She then pulled on Lu Jingyes clothes. Ah Jing, are there still oranges on the tree? Oranges could continue growing on the tree in this season and they would not spoil even if it was snowing heavily. Lu Jingye tilted his head towards the tree and he had indeed seen several oranges. He then asked her, Do you want to eat them? Zi Yi nodded her head and called out Shadow. Go and pluck two oranges. Shadow leaped into the air and he directlynded on the roof of the tree and plucked two oranges. Lu Jingye took the oranges from Shadow and only then did they continue making their way inside. There was a firece inside and Zi Yi instantly felt warmer as soon as she pushed open the door and went in. Zi Yi jumped out from Lu Jingyes embrace, while Lu Jingye took off the overcoat. He then passed her one of the oranges. After Zi Yi took the orange, Lu Jingye headed toward the kitchen. Ill go and serve the dishes. While Zi Yi was peeling the orange, she turned to look at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there and looking at them. Zi Yi did not say anything and it was the same with Lu Yunxiao. Itsted until Zi Yi finished the orange and she asked, Do you want to eat some oranges? Lu Yunxiao replied curtly, No. Zi Yi did not act reserved with him at all. Upon hearing that he did not want to eat the orange, she took back her hands and ate what she offered. When she finished everything, she walked over to him and looked up at his cold expression. Lu Yunxiao kept his gaze forward and there was not the slightest change in his expression. However, he was thinking deep down,?Sister-inw is weird! Just then the sound of footsteps could be hearding out of the kitchen from behind them. Lu Jingye looked at the both of them standing face to face and he said with an impending headache, Yiyi,e over and have dinner. Zi Yi moved her attention away from Lu Yunxiaos face and walked past him as she said to Lu Jingye, I just observed your brother just now. You imitated your brothers expression well. Lu Yunxiao who was standing over there: So the reason why you had been staring at me was because of this Lu Jingye nced at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there expressionlessly. The corner of his lips curved up and he immediately restrained himself and said, Yunxiao,e over and have dinner. Only then did Lu Yunxiao make his way over. The three of them sat down and Lu Jingye scooped a bowl of soup for Zi Yi. She did not wish to have soup and so, she said, Its a little cold tonight. Why dont we have some alcohol to warm ourselves? Having said that, she asked Lu Yunxiao, Do you know how to drink? Before he had the chance to speak, Lu Jingye said, Its not suitable for him to drink right now. Zi Yis eyes gleamed and she smiled at him in a ttering manner. Its not suitable for him, but its suitable for us! How could Lu Jingye possibly resist that smile of hers? He ended up saying, We dont have any alcohol here. Thats easy. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she called out Shadow andmanded him. Go to Wang Biao and borrow a jar from him. She then had a sudden thought. I feel bad for borrowing from him so often. How about this, tell him that Ill give him a mechanical arm in a few days. Itll be easier for him to collect fruits in the mountains next time. Lu Yunxiao: After Shadow left, the three of them continued having dinner. While eating Zi Yi casually asked, Yunxiao, theboratory you saw, what does it look like and where is it located? Her question caused Lu Yunxiao to turn serious in an instant. He said, Its on an isted ind near Country A. Theres a powerful maic field jammer there and I cant locate its exact coordinates at all. This is normal. Then do you know which direction it is from Country A? Country A was surrounded by the sea on three sides and it was a penins country. At present, it was the country with the most advanced technology and so, they had been unbridled towards other countries many times. The East. Zi Yi thought about it and guessed. It should be the opposite of eastwards, so westwards. The two brothers looked at her with an odd look. Zi Yi said, You should have heard of space ck holes and they are basically always apanied by maic fields She then briefly exined to them some knowledge about the transfer of maic fields. The two brothers fell into deep thought after hearing her exnation. Zi Yi knew that some of the knowledge she mentioned involved cosmology and they might not necessarily understand it, even if she exined it. When my future technologyb is built, Ill make something for you that can shield you from these types of maic fields. In the future, if you were to encounter such a situation again, theres no need to worry about being trapped inside or being unable to get out. Lu Yunxiao was a descendant of the Lu Family who was skilled in ancient kung fu and his skills were indisputable. However, if he countered this type of advanced technology, he would still be helpless against it. The way Zi Yi said it sounded too effortless. Lu Yunxiao looked at her with a taut expression as if he did not believe her. It should be said that no one could possibly believe her if they were in his situation. Lu Jingye pinched Zi Yis hands and motioned to her. Eat first. He then said to Lu Yunxiao, Whatever Yiyi says, she will be able to do it. What you have to focus on now is to recover and get better. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. The three of them continued eating dinner. Not longter, Shadow had arrived with the jar of alcohol. Zi Yi asked Shadow, Did Wang Biao say anything? Shadow had unexpectedly imitated Wang Biaos expressionless face. If Second Young Madam wishes to drink the next time, you can juste and take it. Theres no need to inform me. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and asked Lu Jingye, What does Wang Biao mean by that? Lu Jingye was smiling as he said, He already knows that Im aware of this, so hes telling you that theres no need for you to threaten him anymore. Pft! Is he exposing himself because of despair? Chapter 638 - Zi Yi Said: Hubby, You’re the Best

    Chapter 638: Zi Yi Said: Hubby, Youre the Best

    Wang Biao is relying on the fact that because Yunxiao has regained consciousness, even if you were to punish him, you would not give him a severe punishment, right? Zi Yi felt that that was the case. Lu Jingye smiled without saying anything as he stood up and headed to the kitchen to grab two bowls. Lu Yunxiao couldnt drink alcohol yet and so, Lu Jingye poured only a bowl for himself and Zi Yi. Zi Yi took a sip and clicked her tongue as she said, If Wang Biao retires from being a bodyguard, get him to open a winery. With his wine-making skills, his alcohol would certainly sell well. I will visit his shop every day to buy from him. If you wish to drink the alcohol he brews, theres no need for him to open a winery. Zi Yi suddenly thought of how she asked Wang Biao to brew some plum alcohol during lunch and she started giggling. Lu Yunxiao who was sitting opposite her looked at both of them. The heart-warming interaction between the two made him feel warm deep down. He suddenly had an inkling of why his brother fell in love with Zi Yi. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly asked Lu Yunxiao a question, Yunxiao, what alcohol do you prefer? Ill get our Wang Biao to brew more when the timees? Lu Yunxiao paused for a moment and opened his mouth. He originally wanted to converse like them by talking more. However, when the words came to his mouth, he only managed to get one word out. Anything. As the leader of the secret guards, he did not have much time to drink and so, there was nothing that he was particrly fond of. Zi Yi was a little unsatisfied with his response and decided to ask Lu Jingye instead, Ah Jing, what alcohol does Yunxiao like to drink? Lu Jingye nced in Lu Yunxiaos direction and said, Oftentimes, Yunxiao has to go out on missions and so he doesnt have much time to drink. Speaking of this, he paused for a moment before he added. But he prefers to drink alcohol that is on the colder side. Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Jingye and felt touched. Sure enough, only his older brother understood him the best. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment before she said, Well, its indeed unsuitable for you to drink when you go out on missions so often. After you return to the capital, Ill make some blood lotus alcohol for you. Have some when you are not on a mission, its beneficial for your body. Lu Yunxiao replied in gratitude, Thank you. Zi Yi smiled and continued drinking together with Lu Jingye. After dinner, the three of them sat on the sofa. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi discussed the training n for Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi would asionally give some advice and soon, it was 10 p.m. Lu Jingye returned to his own courtyard while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed to their bedrooms. While it was still early, Zi Yi leaned on the bed and contacted Zhou Shiyu after she washed up. Zhou Shiyu had returned to the capital during their wedding. Before she had the chance to have a conversation with him, she had left the capital together with Lu Jingye. Following that, the news of them getting into a traffic ident was spread out and the Zhou Family brothers had both panicked. Zi Yi only contacted Zhou Shiyu two dayster. When she contacted him, she could discern the relief from his tone of voice. When the phone call connected, Zhou Shiyus voice could be heard from the other end. Boss. Zi Yi asked, Are you still in the capital now? Zhou Shiyu answered, Yes, Im still here. Following that, he added. I can leave right away. No need. If you have something to attend to at home, you can stay there for another day or two. Ill tell you what you have to do when you return to Country X. Zi Yi had made arrangements for what he had to do from then on. After she finished talking, she was about to hang up the call, when just then, Zhou Shiyu stopped her. Boss, hold on for a moment. Whats the matter? Little Jin told me to ask you something. You previously mentioned that next years racingpetition would be held in [Future] Racing Club and so do your words still count? Evidently, Zhou Shijin was right beside Zhou Shiyu right now. However, the proud man did not wish to ask the question himself and so, he got his brother to be the messenger. Only then did Zi Yi remember this matter. She thought about it for a moment and said, Of course, it counts. However, tell Zhou Shijin that he has to find the people I want first, before talking about it. There was a period of silence on Zhou Shiyus side and he had clearly covered up the phones microphone. At the same time, Zhou Shijins muffled voice could be heard. Sometimeter, Zhou Shiyu said, Alright, Little Jin says that he will definitely gather the people you need. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and told him. Tell Proud Zhou that those people he finds must have strong psychological qualities and they must neitherin about being tired or stuff like that after a little bit of training. Zi Yis words immediately caused Zhou Shijin to make a dissatisfiedment. Who is Proud Zhou?! Zi Yi hung up the phone to prevent her ears from bursting. She put away the phone and looked sideways at Lu Jingye, who was seated next to her with aptop while he did some work. Lu Jingye sensed her gaze and turned to look in her direction. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulders and asked, Ah Jing, I wish to apply for next years international racingpetition. Lu Jingye thought about it and said, I know someone from the International Racing Association. Which month are you thinking of? Ill have a word with him. Zi Yi stretched out her head to give him a peck on the cheeks as her eyes curved into crescent moons. Hubby, youre the best. April will do. Sure enough, Lu Jingye had his means and there was no need for her to think of a method herself. Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he raised his hand to stroke her head. Following that, he continued working on hisptop. Zi Yi did not bother him either and continued swiping on her tablet. Elder Hu did not leave until noon the next day. Before he left, he even specially reminded Zi Yi. Little Zi, remember to contact me every day in the future. You got it? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Alright, I got it. Only then did Elder Hu leave in peace. After Elder Hu left, Lu Jingye would apany Lu Yunxiao to train during the day, while Zi Yi stayed cooped up in theb. In the evening, they would have dinner together with the managers. Five days passed by very quickly and Lu Yunxiaos physical condition was getting better every day. On the morning of the sixth day, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, I will be heading out with Yunxiao today. We will try our best to return at night to have dinner. What do you want? Ill bring something back for you. Zi Yi did not have anything she wanted. She thought for a second and said, Go check up on Grandpa and the rest for me then. The robot Zi Yi used to pretend to be Dou Xiangling had left for the capital the next day after they left for the secret base. The robot had taken students from M.Uni to tour around and get inspiration. In fact, Zi Yi was actually a little worried about the elderly. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. After breakfast, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao left the secret base. They had also brought Lu Yi and Wang Biao along with them. Zi Yi headed to theb. After five days, Dou Xianglings heart was more or lesspletely repaired. Zi Yi checked the various data reports of the heart before she headed off to do other experiments. When Zi Yi headed to the canteen for lunch, she suddenly recalled something and asked Tian Hongliang, How is Zhang Hanyu? Tian Hongliang said, He froze to death. So what had happened was, after Zhang Hanyu chased the rat into the mountains, he managed to locate it through the connected heart pain. He originally nned to leave the mountains because he felt that he would be safe if he managed to make his way out. However, unexpectedly it started snowing heavily that day and he could only find a cave to shelter in from the snow. However, the temperature in the mountains was too cold. In addition, Zhang Hanyu felt unwilling and he grew a strong hatred for Zi Yi and her group. The more he thought about them, the more his heart hurt, and the rat in his embrace died from the pain. Subsequently, he had also died. When Tian Hongliang and the rest found him, the human and the rat had already been frozen into a popsicle. Chapter 639 - You Didn’t Come Back Yet and I Couldn’t Sleep

    Chapter 639: You Didnt Come Back Yet and I Couldnt Sleep

    After Tian Hongliang talked about Zhang Hanyus ending, he even mentioned how he had handled his corpse. I was worried that the parasite inside the rat and his body would escape and so I set them on fire. Second Young Madam, would that suffice? Zi Yi nodded her head. Its ok. The parasite would also die after the death of the host. It would not cause harm to others. Zi Yi thought about the Gu Master that had remained locked up all this while, and she nned to take care of him too. After lunch, Zi Yi went to meet with the Gu Master. There was no need to mention how fearful the Gu Master was when he saw Zi Yi. Donte over! Ive told you everything you asked me for and I really dont know anything else! Zi Yis lips curved up and she said, I dont have anything to ask you either. She snapped her fingers in the air. When the Gu Master saw the person appearing in front of him, he was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. Dont the both of you resemble each other? Zi Yi pointed at the robot that looked exactly the same as the Gu Master and said, He shall be you from now on. The Gu Masters eyes were full of fear. What do you mean by that? Its just as youve thought. No No- no! You said that you would let me go if I told you everything about the parasites! What I said was that I would pardon your ancestors and descendants. After Zi Yi corrected him, she said, From the moment you harmed my cousin, your fate has already been sealed. Therefore, you shouldnt have harmed anyone in the first ce. The Gu Masters expression turned pale in an instant. He then started talking as if throwing caution to the wind. My body is full of poison and I have cultivated many types of parasites in my body. If you dare to kill me, Ill take you with me. Then do you want to give it a try? As soon as she said that, the robot took out a nice-looking porcin bottle. When the Gu Master saw the bottle, he gasped in horror as he thought of the parasites that were roasted to death from the poison. Please let me go. The Gu Master was really afraid and he only wanted to save his life right now. As long as you let me off, I can do anything for you. Zi Yi sneered. Youre someone who can easily harm others for the sake of money. Do you think I will believe your words? After Zi Yi said that, the robot swiftly headed towards the Gu Master and grabbed onto his jaw with one hand. The robot then raised him up as he struggled and it poured the contents that were inside the porcin bottle into the Gu Masters mouth. When it was done, it did not leave right away. Instead, one hand was ced on the Gu Masters forehead. The robot was replicating his memories. The moment the Gu Master was released, he immediately shoved his fingers down his throat in an attempt to vomit out the poison. However, his efforts were futile. Soon, crackling sounds could be hearding out of his throat. Very soon, all the parasites in his body began to riot. AH-! Miserable screams instantly filled the whole room. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master who was rolling about on the floor and screaming. Her expression turned colder. There were good and bad Gu Masters and clearly, this Gu Master and the n master he mentioned were all rotten to their bones. Keeping such a person alive was simply a walking disaster. Zi Yi looked on for a while more before she exited the room. She stood outside for some time and called out, Shadow. Shadow appeared out of thin air. Master. Copy your memories to Shadow IV. Get him to change into the Gu Masters skin and make a trip to Southern Xinjiang. Zi Yi originally nned to get Shadow IV to get rid of the n master. However, she changed her mind and said, Find out who the person is that is in contact with the Gu Master and rece that person too. Yes. After she finished giving themands, Zi Yi returned to Dou Xianglings ward. The day passed by very quickly. When it was time for dinner, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao had yet to return. However, Lu Jingye gave her a call at around 4 p.m. to inform her of the reason for the dy. The two brothers made a trip back to the capital today mainly to meet with their family members. Moreover, Lu Yunxiao also got to know what Lu Jingye had done on his behalf while he was unconscious these past few months. At the same time, they deployed their men to find out who the spies were in the capital. Lu Jingye only returned to the secret base at around 11 p.m. at night. When he returned, he specially warmed himself up in front of the firece in the living room before he entered the bedroom. He did not expect to make eye contact with Zi Yis beautiful eyes the moment he opened the door. Why havent you gone to sleep yet? Lu Jingye walked over to the bed and watched the young woman, who was wrapped up in the quilt, while only exposing her head as she kept her gaze at the door. He felt an inexplicable sense of warmth deep down. Zi Yi stretched out her hand to grab him as she said, You didnte back yet and I couldnt sleep. Lu Jingye quickly put back her hand under the covers and said, Dont take out your hand, its cold. He then lowered himself and gave her a kiss on the forehead. I will be sure toe back early in the future. He secretly swore to himself that he would not return sote in the future. Zi Yi responded with a nod. Lu Jingye stood up and said, Ill go take a shower. Having said that, he made his way to the bathroom. He took a quick shower and came to bed. Zi Yi waited for him to lie down before she burrowed into his embrace. Lu Jingye hugged her tightly and told her about what he did today. Yunxiao and I made a trip to the headquarters of the secret guards. Both of them had disguised their appearance when they went there and they did not face the others with their real appearances. We decided to get the robot to disguise as him for the following period of time. There must be spies in the secret guards and we can make use of this opportunity to identify them. Zi Yi nodded her head. She also felt that there were spies among the secret guards. She said, The other party must be suspicious of the robot. Otherwise, the robot would not have encountered so many assassination attempts either. The robot had encountered several assassination attempts during this period of them and all of them happened within the capital. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Therefore we n to identify those people who are lurking among the secret guards first. In the past, the enemy had always been hidden in the dark and it was now time for them to take the initiative instead. The two of them conversed for a while more before they fell asleep. The next day, when Zi Yi finished checking on Dou Xianglings heart, she decided to do the operation today. But before she started the operation, Zi Yi informed Elder Hu about it. Elder Hu was clearly even more excited than she was. Little Zi, record the operation and let me see it when you return. Zi Yi would certainly not record a video and she said, If you wish to see the operation, I can head to theb to show you with an experimental body. I wont record my cousins operation. Dou Xiangling was a girl and the operation she was about to undergo was heart surgery. No matter what, Zi Yi could not possibly record a video. She was someone who was protective of her own kin and she was afraid that the video might spread around in the future. Elder Hu seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said in understanding, All right then, Ill wait for you to return and demonstrate this operation to me in person. Following that, he told her about Patriarch Lus condition. I have already detoxified the parasite poison and I am currently treating his brain nerves. Speaking of this, Elder Hu suddenly sighed and said, Little Zi, I have heard many things rted to you and I can understand why you are unwilling to treat Patriarch Lu. In particr, the First Madam had bad-mouthed Zi Yi a lot in front of him. He was so angry that he had directly argued back. Of course, Elder Hu did not tell Zi Yi about this. They exchanged a few more words with each other and he hung up the phone. During lunch, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about how she was going to insert Dou Xianglings heart back into her body. Zi Yi then started the surgery for Dou Xiangling in the afternoon. Chapter 640 - Do You Want Me To Carry You

    Chapter 640: Do You Want Me To Carry You

    Lu Jingye walked over to her the moment she came out. How is it? The operation isplete and the various data results of my cousin are normal. Lu Jingye nodded his head. He had absolute trust in the words she said. However, Lu Yunxiao looked at her with a surprised gaze. Zi Yi smiled at him. If you have anything to ask, you can go ahead and ask. Lu Yunxiao was silent for a few seconds before he asked, How did you aplish that? When Lu Yunxiao heard that Zi Yi would be taking out a patients heart to repair it for a few days before putting it back in, it was impossible for him not to be shocked. He had never heard of such an operation before. However, his sister-inw acted as if it was a small operation and this was what made Lu Yunxiao the most surprised. Zi Yi saw how Lu Yunxiao clearly looked as if he was curious but still managed to maintain his expressionless face. She suddenly had the thought of teasing him and said, As long as preparatory work is done well, such as setting up the program of changing the heart, theres nothing surprising about this type of operation. Lu Yunxiao: He was thinking deep down with an expressionless face on the outside:?If this is not considered surprising, then what type of operation would be able to surprise you? Lu Jingye saw how his wife was deliberately bullying his brother and he raised his hand to stroke her head. Dont be naughty. Zi Yi gave him a grin and only then did she exin to Lu Yunxiao seriously. This type of operation of taking out the heart, only I am capable of it at present. It involves a wide range of fields and it is not pure medical knowledge. Lu Yunxiao was silent. After several seconds, he asked, Then will you promote this type of operation? No, Zi Yi said, No one can do it except for me. Im also not a doctor that specializes in medicine and if everyonees to me, then wont I end up exhausted? Lu Yunxiao: He had no words to refute her argument. Lu Jingye, on the other end, agreed with her reasoning. The development of humans should follow its natural course. Theres no need to encourage elerated growth. The next day, Zi Yi headed to the ward early in the morning. The various data from the machine monitoring Dou Xiangling was very stable after her repaired heart was put back into her body. However, Zi Yi nned to let her soak in the nutrient solution for another two days because it would be beneficial for her in the future. After she checked up on Dou Xiangling, she left the room. Today was the 1st of January, New Years Day. Lu Jingye had informed Zi Yist night that there would be a holiday in the secret base today. After walking out of the room, she saw Wang Biao and Ji Dekun shoveling the snow with several other people. There were also some who were holding ontonterns to hang them under the eaves outside theb. Zi Yi looked at them for a while and asked Lu Jingye, What will we be doing? Lu Jingye thought about it and said, We can hang thenterns. Zi Yi did not feel like doing it. We can get the robots to do that, itll be done very quickly. Having said that, she pulled him towards the canteen. Lets go and see what we are having today? As soon as they came closer to the canteen, they heard the sounds of pigs getting ughtered and voices from behind the canteen. Zi Yi increased her pace and wanted to go around the canteen to take a look. Lu Jingye pulled her back and said, Its dirty at the back. If youre bored, we can go to the mountains to take a look. Zi Yi who originally wanted to see the pigs getting ughtered had immediately dismissed that thought of hers after hearing Lu Jingyes suggestion. She hastily nodded her head. Sure. Lu Jingye looked at how she was dressed and said, Go back and put on a cloak. The trees in the mountains are covered in snow and the snow will fall inside of your clothes if youre not careful. Zi Yi was a little unwilling. Then what about you two? Lu Jingye said, Well go prepare the equipment for heading up the mountains. Come to the back door after wearing your cloak. Well wait for you there. Only then did Zi Yi head towards where their courtyard was. Looking at her departing back view, Lu Yunxiao asked Lu Jingye, Is it fine for sister-inw to follow us? Zi Yi looked soft and weak and he was afraid that she would get frightened if she saw wild animals. Lu Jingye did not answer him directly and said, Dont underestimate your sister-inw. He left for the utility room after he said his piece. After Zi Yi wore the cloak and went to the back door, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were already waiting for her there. Other than them, Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan were also present. Lu Jingye tightened her cloak and held her hand as all of them made their way outside. The secret base was originally built in a primitive forest and the moment they went out, they soon entered the part of the forest that blocked out the majority of the sunlight. There were dead branches and a thickyer of snow under their feet. Their feet would sink into the snow with every step they took and the dead branches would cause crackling sounds. From time to time, a mass of snow would fall from a tree. If they were slightlyte in dodging it, they would end up getting hit. Lu Jingye had been holding onto Zi Yis hand as they walked. However, Zi Yi felt a little tired after walking for a short distance. Lu Jingye asked her, Do you want me to carry you? His words caused the others to look in their direction. Zi Yi shook her head and said, No, if you carry me, your brother and the rest would feel that Im useless. Having said that, she took out two circr balls and threw them on the ground. The circr balls quickly transformed and soon, an automatic snowboard could be seen. Zi Yi stepped onto it and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, stand behind me. Lu Jingye looked at the snowboard under her feet and said, You can give Yunxiao and the rest one too. Lu Yunxiao stared at the snowboard under Zi Yis feet and opened his mouth. He very much wanted to ask how she managed to bring that out. However, Zi Yi did not give him a chance to ask any questions at all. She took out a few circr balls from her cloak and threw them on the ground. Soon, the circr balls transformed into three more snowboards. Zi Yi said, You can control the direction the snowboard is heading in by your voice. Having said that, she waited for Lu Jingye to step onto her snowboard with her and the two of them actually left first. Tian Dongquan went over and stepped on the snowboard before he said, Third Young Master, Lu Yi, Ill give the Second Madams technology a try too and Ill make a move first. He then looked to the front and shouted, Forward! The snowboard had moved forward in an instant. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Yi were left behind as they stood on the spot. Lu Yi saw how Lu Yunxiao remained unmoved even after a long time and he called out, Leader. Lu Yunxiao looked at him and asked, What kind of person is my sister-inw? Lu Yi had seen Zi Yis prowess in machinery andputers. Besides, he had been in contact with the outside world and heard many things about Zi Yi and so on, so he said, The Second Young Madam excels in many fields, and in particr robotics, medicine, andputers. Lu Yunxiao was silent for a moment before he silently walked to the snowboard and stepped on it. Forward. Sure enough, the snowboard moved forward. Zi Yi had Lu Jingye blocking the snow and wind that was blowing from behind and she did not feel cold at all. She started getting more and more engrossed in ying and she would point andmand the snowboard to the left and right randomly. The more they snowboarded, the further they went. It was unknown how long they had snowboarded for until Lu Jingye reminded Zi Yi. We cant go ahead anymore, or else we wont be able to get back in time for lunch. Only then did Zi Yi stopmanding the skateboard. Yet at this moment, there was a sudden tremor in front of them. Chapter 641 - Ah Jing, Save Me~

    Chapter 641: Ah Jing, Save Me~

    The snow that was umted on the nearby trees fell down due to the tremor. Zi Yi made eye contact with Lu Jingye and he tightened his grip on her. It should be a group of wild animals heading this way. Lets get out of here first. The wild animals in the mountains were all protected animals and it was impossible for them to kill them directly. However, Zi Yi was a little curious about the tremor and she said, Why dont we go up the tree and wait? Lets see what kind of wild animals it is. Lu Jingye had no means to refuse this youngdy who was curious about everything and he ended up agreeing. Zi Yi put away the snowboard and soon, the both of them climbed up arge tree. Not long after they climbed up the tree, the movements from afar had arrived. When she saw a pack of wolves rushing over, just as Zi Yi was about to speak, Lu Jingye whispered in her ear, Dont speak. Theres something chasing them from behind. Lu Jingye had done several tasks on behalf of Lu Yunxiao and so, he was now more sensitive to things like this. Zi Yi quickly remained quiet and soon, the pack of wolves dashed past the tree they were sitting on. Not long after, the animals who were chasing behind the wolves could be seen. When Zi Yi saw a few familiar silhouettes, she cried out in surprise. Feihu! The military dogs who were still chasing the pack of wolves suddenly screeched to a halt and all of them stopped at the same time when they heard Zi Yis voice. Zi Yi was standing on the tree and waving to the military dog who had surrounded the tree. Hi doggies, long time no see. Having said that, she and Lu Jingye jumped down. However, just as Lu Jingye released his hold on Zi Yi, the military dogs immediately pounced on her. BAM! Zi Yi, who had been pushed down, saw stars in her eyes. At the same time, she had to endure a few excited military dogs washing her face with their saliva. She felt like crying. Ah Jing, save me~ Lu Jingye held back hisughter and walked over to separate the military dogs from her and pull her up. He then patted the snow off her head and body as he asked, Were you injured? It didnt hurt, but she had gotten a face wash from the military dogs. Her face current felt wet and when the cold wind blew past her face, she started doubting her life. She looked at the military dogs, who were obviously gloating, in discontentment and said angrily, Youve gone too far! Owwu~ Feihu deliberately let out a cry. Zi Yi coldly snorted. Do you really think Im a pushover? Having said that, she took out a circr ball from her pockets and threw it towards their foreheads. The military dogs only managed to react after they felt that the top of their heads were chilly. The next second, Zi Yi startedughing out loud. She had shaved the heads of the several military dogs who pounced on her earlier. The dogs were still a little confused as they whined and turned to look at theirrades. It was as if they were asking what happened just moments ago. When the other military dogs saw that there was ack of hair on the top of theirpanions heads, they started telling each other about it. Following that, she saw a few military dogs turning their heads rapidly towards Zi Yi. At the same time, they bared their teeth and acted as if they were going to pounce on her again. Zi Yi yed around with the circr ball that returned to her hands and said coolly, If you dare to pounce on me again, Ill continue shaving your heads and make you into bald dogs! Aoo~ The military dogs took a step back together. Zi Yi scoffed at them. I feel that you will look handsome if you be bald dogs. Do you want to give it a try? A few of the military dogs nced at each other and barked twice at her before they turned and ran away. The other military dogs had also followed along. Looking at the group of military dogs who disappeared without a trace, Zi Yi said, What are they doing in such a far away ce? Lu Jingye thought about it and said, You can try contacting Leader Zhang to ask about the situation. Zi Yi threw out the circr ball in her hand to track those military dogs while she took out her phone and phoned Leader Zhang. Inside the training camp. Leader Zhang who was in the control room was pacing back and forth anxiously. Whats going on this year? This is the fifth time our training camp has been attacked by wild animals. I wonder if the military dogs can find anything after going out to chase them. One of his subordinates said, Its possible that because its snowing most of the time within this mountain this year, and those wild animals have no food, they are attacking the camp. Another subordinate added on. Thankfully we had the robots that Zi Yi had gifted us previously, or else even our granary would have been ransacked. At the mention of Zi Yi, the group of people turned silent at the same time. Sometimeter, Leader Zhang sighed. Such a capable girl like this is gone just like that Sigh Speaking of this, Leader Zhang felt sad deep down and he ruffled his hair. Just then, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Leader Zhang originally thought that his subordinates had called him and he did not even bother to check the caller and answered the phone as soon as he took out his phone. Hello! Little Zi! When Leader Zhang heard her voice, he directly shouted loudly. His shout caused everyone in the control room to turn and look in his direction. After Leader Zhang confirmed that Zi Yi was still alive, he almost jumped around in joy. You two arent dead? Its really great! Good, its good here. The robots you have sent to our training camp have been a great help during this period of time. Really? Those group of brats had actually chased so far? Eh? Wait a minute, why are you and Little Lu in the mountains? Oh, okay. Then send me the location and Ill bring some people to fetch them. Of course, isnt it New Years Day today? Lets celebrate it together. Sure. Ille and fetch you right away! Leader Zhang hung up the phone while full of smiles. He then said to his deputy. Quick, go and gather some men. Well immediately set off to fetch Little Lu and Little Zi. The deputy revealed a surprised expression and asked, Mr. Lu and Student Zi are in the mountains? What are they doing there? Why are you asking so much? They must have something to attend to thats why theyre there. Leader Zhang promised Zi Yi that he would not inquire further and he was staying true to his promise. In any case, its good that they are still alive. When the timees, he can continue looking for Zi Yi to ask for those high-tech gadgets. The deputy soon gathered the men and the control room had also received the coordinates Zi Yi sent over. After Zi Yi sent the coordinates, she asked Lu Jingye, Do you want to call Yunxiao along? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Yunxiao is acquainted with Leader Zhang too, its fine if he tags along. Zi Yi contacted Lu Yunxiao. By the time Leader Zhang led his men and located Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, one hour had already passed. Looking at the three people standing there and the group of military dogs who were called over by Zi Yi, Leader Zhangs expression was that of surprise and full of delight. The first thing he did when he came over was to pat Lu Jingye on his shoulders. Its good that you two are alright! He then turned to Zi Yi and said with a smile, Little Zi, I knew that you would definitely be fine with how capable you are! Zi Yi also returned a smile and said, Thats right. Leader Zhang did not ask them how they managed to fool everyone into thinking they got into an ident and why they came here instead. He then shifted his attention to Lu Yunxiao. When facing the expressionless Lu Yunxiao, Leader Zhang had also put away his smile and became more serious. Third Young Master, long time no see. Lu Yunxiao nodded in response. Clearly, Lu Yunxiao was famous for his cold attitude and Leader Zhang did not mind it either. He then said enthusiastically, Lets go, its a holiday today so we can celebrate it together. Chapter 642 - It’s Too Torturing!

    Chapter 642: Its Too Torturing!

    ?

    Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao followed Leader Zhang to the training camp. As it was a holiday today, the training camp was more lively than usual. Even though the interior was not as decorated as the secret base, today was a day where everyone could have their fill of meat and drinks. Leader Zhang said, Its rare that everyone can have a good meal and drink alcohol and rx. Other than those who are on duty, everyone can eat and drink however they like. This is all thanks to the robots Little Zi sent us. Zi Yi had made 10 robots for the training camp. All these robots were very practical. Each robot was capable of being on duty, investigating, andbat Overall they were capable of everything. Right now, these robots were Leader Zhangs babies. Since youre here, you should stay here today. Lets have a bonfire night in the evening. In the face of Leader Zhangs enthusiastic approach, Zi Yi only smiled and remained silent while Lu Jingye spoke up. Apologies, but we have to rush back in the afternoon. Leader Zhang was under the impression that the three of them had a mission on hand. Else, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye would not have faked their death. Even though he was disappointed, he did not insist and said, Alright then, its the same if we celebrate till the afternoon. It was currently around 10 a.m. Leader Zhang had led them to their canteen. The ughtering of pigs and sheep had already startedst night within the canteen. Before they even reached the canteen, the thick scent of braised pork could be smelled from outside. It smells good. Zi Yi wriggled her nose as she put on a hungry expression. Leader Zhangughed and said, I had people go purchase the ingredients for seasoning two days back and the braised pork we prepared is the most authentic. While exining, the group had arrived outside the entrance. There were several leaders currently inside the canteen and all of them wereughing while conversing with each other as they waited for the food to be served. There were severalrge canteens in the training camp and this canteen was specially catered for leaders. When Leader Zhang faced Lu Jingye, he subconsciously started to cry poverty. There are six to seven thousand people in our training camp and after buying this meal, we can only drink porridge and eat pickles for the next following days. Zi Yi looked at him with a scorching gaze. Lu Yunxiao was also looking at him. Leader Zhang was thick-skinned and he did not seem embarrassed at all. Instead, he became even more energetic. In particr, during this time where the Lu Group distributes the resources, it is rare for it toe down to us. We have already been tightening our belts for quite some time. Lu Jingye spoke up. The Lu Group no longer has the ability to provide military supplies. Ah?! Leader Zhang was stumped by his words. What do you mean you no longer have the ability? He did not know the current situation in the Lu Group. Because all the overseas subsidiaries of the Lu Group have been snatched away during the economic war these days and they have suffered heavy losses. Leader Zhang was tongue-tied. In the end, he finally said in horror, To think that the economic war was so scary! Thats right. Lu Jingye nodded his head and remained silent afterward. Clearly, he did not want to say anything more. It was not appropriate for Leader Zhang to ask either. He only asked, Then who will be responsible for our military supplies in the future? Theres no need to worry about this. The higher-ups will make the appropriate arrangements. Leader Zhang knows that the higher-ups would have their arrangement, but he was used to working with Lu Jingye. He felt that there would never be a rich and easy-going person like Lu Jingye anymore in the future. When they walked into the kitchen, everyone who saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi would greet them. Following that, when they looked at Lu Yunxiao, their expressions turned stiff subconsciously, as they felt shocked deep down. The Third Young Master Lu even came together with them. Lu Yunxiao was a ruthless character. When everyone was training in the capital, the instructors would basically use him as an example. They had never seen him before and now that they had finally seen him today, they felt an inexplicable sense of pressure deep down. Lu Yunxiao expressionlessly swept his gaze across everyone and tightened his lips without saying anything. This caused the group of people to feel even more pressurized. The atmosphere had somehow be a little tense. Zi Yi checked out everyones expressions. The corner of her lips curved up and she said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, I want to head over to the military dog training camp for a while. Lu Jingye motioned for her to wait a while. He then turned to ask Leader Zhang, Didnt you mention that there was braised pork? Im hungry, can you give me some to eat first? His words caused everyones gaze to shift to Lu Jingye. All of them were thinking:?Isnt Second Young Master being too straightforward? Leader Zhang knew that Lu Jingye was trying to liven up the atmosphere. He was also vexed that he could not find a good reason before. Now that Lu Jingye had spoken up, heughed and said in response, Of course. Shortly after, he shouted towards the kitchen, Old Yang, bring out a bowl of marinated pork ribs. Coming up! After hearing a response from within the kitchen, they soon saw a middle-aged maning out with a pot of pork ribs that was the size of his face. Zi Yi looked at those pork ribs that were around the size of her arm and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva. The chef brought the braised pork ribs to Leader Zhang and Leader Zhang turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye asked, Do you have disposable gloves? The chef shook his head. We dont but we have gloves that we use. Do you want them? Yes please, thank you. Lu Jingye was too polite and the chef became a little at a loss. He hastily turned around and shouted to the kitchen staff. Soon, someone rushed out with a pair of gloves. Lu Jingye took the gloves and passed them to Zi Yi. Have some now to fill your stomach. Dont y for too long ande back for lunchter. Zi Yis gaze swept across everyone who was staring at her before she grabbed the gloves, took thergest pork rib, and took a bite without any reservation. Yummy. She then added. Then Ill be leaving first. Ok. Zi Yi left while she bit the pork rib. Everyone present was full of smiles. So it turns out that Second Young Master asked for food to feed Student Zi! This disy of affection was too torturous! However, the atmosphere inside the canteen had be much more rxed due to this incident. After Zi Yi left, Leader Zhang led the two brothers to take a seat at an empty table. His subordinates brought a pot of tea. It was quite casual here and the teapot they used was an aluminum pot while the cup was the bowl used to fill rice. Leader Zhang said, The conditions here are average, I hope that you dont mind. Lu Jingye took a sip of the tea and said, Theres nothing to mind. Tea can be drunk anywhere. Hahaha Leader Zhang liked Lu Jingyes personality. After he had hisugh, he turned to look at Lu Yunxiao. Simrly, Lu Yunxiao did not say anything but took a sip of the tea. Leader Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Following that, he and Lu Jingye had a casual chat. They first mentioned the robots Zi Yi had sent them and while chatting, Leader Zhang brought up the recent situation. After finishing this meal, I will be going out on a mission with the robots. Lu Jingye was a little surprised. What kind of missions require you to attend them personally? Quite a number of people have disappeared within the Southern borders in recent months and the higher-ups tasked me and another two training camps to lead some people in search of them. Lu Jingye thought of the things Zi Yi managed to pry out from the Gu Master and he unconsciously furrowed his brows. If it was what he thought, those missing people were certainly rted to Gu Masters. Leader Zhang, how many people do you n to bring along? I wont be able to bring many. We are going over in secret and we might even have to leave the countrys borders. However, the higher ups informed us to bring more military dogs. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. The both of them chatted a while more before changing the topic. After all, this was a secret operation and it was inappropriate for Leader Zhang to divulge anything else. Naturally, Lu Jingye would not ask anything more either. However, Lu Yunxiao fell into deep thought as he heard the conversation between them. Chapter 644 - Semi-mechanical Monkey

    Chapter 644: Semi-mechanical Monkey

    Zi Yi said while she walked, We didnt manage to harvest any food or prey today. I wonder if Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan have found anything good? As soon as they were in the vicinity of the canteen, they heard Wang Biaos loud voice. Hey, hey, hey quick, stop it. Dont let it escape. It ran out, quick, give chase! Quick, hurry up! Dont let it disappear from your sight. Among the loud voices of a few men, Zi Yi saw something that resembled a monkey darting out of the canteen. Before Zi Yi had the chance to react, she felt a flurry of wind pass by from her side and in the next second, Lu Yunxiao was holding the fur on the back of the neck of the monkey, and raising it up. The monkey seemed to have been startled, as it struggled and squealed in Lu Jingyes hands. Zi Yis jaw dropped in awe. Yunxiaos movements are so quick! Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her, while Zi Yi gave him a smile. Youre just as capable. Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he raised his hand to touch her head. The group of people in the canteen had alle out just then. When they saw the Third Young Master, they hastily greeted him. Zi Yi looked at the monkey and found some peculiarities. She asked, Who caught the monkey? Tian Dongquan hastily said, I caught the money. This monkey leaped straight onto me and it should be very hungry, as I could not get rid of it no matter how hard I tried. In the end, it followed us back. Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye had seen such an expression on her face before and he asked, Is there a problem with the monkey? Zi Yi did not immediately answer him but instead, she continued asking Tian Dongquan another question, Where did you encounter this monkey? Tian Dongquan gave her a general estimate of the ce. Lu Jingye also furrowed his brow when he heard his response. This is the route where the wolves had run earlier. Wolves? Tian Dongquan was a little surprised. I didnt discover any traces of wolves. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact and Lu Jingyes expression became serious. Lu Yunxiao said something at this point, The training camp getting attacked by wild animals is a man-made incident. Lu Jingye then looked at Zi Yi and asked, What peculiarities are there with this monkey? Zi Yi pointed at the monkey. The moment the monkey saw Zi Yi pointing her fingers at it, it stretched out its hands swiftly in an attempt to scratch her. Lu Jingye hastily pulled Zi Yis hand back and pped the monkeys hand. The monkey ground its teeth in pain. Zi Yi said, Its a semi-mechanical monkey. Everyones expression froze at the same time when they heard the news. Zi Yi called out Shadow and said, Test this monkey. Shadows eyes shed and in the next second, Wang Biao who was looking into the monkeys eyes suddenly said in a loud voice, The monkeys eyes seemed to have shed for a moment. Everyone then looked towards the monkeys eyes. Zi Yi said to Shadow, Connect to the data in its body. Shadow: Connecting. Zi Yi brought out the virtual screen at the same time. Strings of numbers that would cause one to go dizzy were scrolling up the screen. Sometimeter, the strings of data stopped moving. Everyone was staring at the data reflected on the screen. Lu Jingye asked, Who allowed this monkey inside? Zi Yi mentioned a string of codes. When everyone heard the string of codes, their expressions turned serious at the same time. Sometimeter, Lu Jingye said to her, Yiyi, you should change the data inside. Zi Yi nodded her hand and a virtual keyboard appeared in front of her. She quickly tapped on it and after she finished writing strings of codes, the data on the virtual screen changed. Lu Jingye looked at the data and said in a heavy voice, It seems like after destroying the Lu Family, their next step is to infiltrate into these ces of ours. He then made eye contact with Lu Yunxiao and the both of them headed in the direction of their office. Before he left, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, if you are hungry, go ahead and eat first. Well be back shortly. He was only a businessman now and all he had to do was to report this to the higher-ups. Zi Yi responded with a nod and put away the virtual screen. When she turned around, she saw Wang Biao and a few others looking at her. Upon seeing Zi Yi looking in their direction, Tian Dongquan asked with a worried expression, Second Young Madam, I brought this monkey into the secret base. Would it have already exposed our exact location here? No, Zi Yi said. An Eight Diagrams Array has already been set up here and coupled with the interference of my maic field, the other party wont be able to find this ce. With the help of the maic field, the coordinates the other party received would have greatly deviated from the exact location. Tian Dongquan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little vexed. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have brought it back. I didnt expect it to be such a scourge. Ji Dekun did not think the same way. If you didnt bring it in, we wouldnt have known that it was nted by some other people. Zhang Hongliang agreed. Its fortunate that it crashed against you. However, Zhang Hongliang was a little puzzled. Since its a semi-mechanical monkey, would it still feel hungry? The others also revealed expressions of doubt. Zi Yi said, Its only a semi-mechanical monkey and its not like its digestive system was removed. Why wouldnt it feel hungry? Whats more, if it was fully transformed into a mechanical monkey, it would not have been able to enter here. There was a detection system inside the base. It was likely that the mechanical portion in its body was turned off most of the time and it would not affect its normal survival anyways. The few of them understood it now. On the other side, Lu Jingye informed Lu Jianlin about this incident. Lu Jianlin said in a serious tone of voice, I will report this to the higher-ups, you dont have to intervene. Lu Jingye had no intentions of interfering anyways. He responded with a yes. Lu Jianlin looked at the monkey in Lu Yunxiaos hands and said to him, Send this monkey over. It just so happens that the higher-ups are nning to conduct aprehensive investigation of the training camp. This monkey should be beneficial to the search. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Lu Jianlin took a long look at his youngest son. He originally wanted to say some words of concern, but he was unable to get such mushy words out. He ended up saying. When youe back, spend more time with your Mother. She had been upset for a long time because of your situation. Lu Yunxiao nodded. Ok. Lu Jianlin opened his mouth again. He felt that it was too difficult to chat with his youngest son and so, he turned to Lu Jingye and asked, How is Little Zis cousin doing? Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu knew of how Dou Xiangling had been inflicted with a love parasite. Lu Jingye said, She has been fully cured. Yiyi said that shell let her cousin soak in the nutrient solution for another two days. Its beneficial for her body. Lu Jianlin nodded his head. In that case, youll be able to return before Little Zis lessons start. Yes. Lu Jianlin gave a satisfied nod. This is good. Your Mother misses her, you should get her to apany your Mother when she returns. Ok. After they finished conversing about this incident, Lu Jianlin informed them of the situation with Patriarch Lu. Your Grandfather is awake at present, but he is no longer as irritable as before. In fact, it was because Patriarch Lus cranial nerves were damaged and thus, his intellect had dropped. There were many things that he could not remember and whats more, he would have a headache whenever he got irritable. Lu Jianlin did not borate on this point with the two. He only said, After youe back, the both of you can just live your life. If Little Zi does not wish to interact with the rest of the Lu Family, she doesnt have to. Lu Jianlins words aligned with Lu Jingyes thoughts and he nodded in response. Following that, Lu Jianlin changed the topic and started talking about the Lu Group. Chapter 645 - Hello Master, I Am 5241, Please Issue Your Orders

    Chapter 645: Hello Master, I Am 5241, Please Issue Your Orders

    Lu Jianlin said, Your Eldest Uncle pushed away the work abroad with the higher-ups and he will be focusing his attention on the Lu Group during this period of time. Eldest Master Lus work was rted to the economic sector and it was not a problem for him to manage a medium-sizedpany. However, he was working for the country and he could not put all his time into managing thepany. Lu Jingye asked, How is our elder cousins condition? He did not pay any attention to his situation since they left for the secret base. He has already returned to the main residence and he should be returning to thepany in the next month. Lu Jianlin only casually mentioned Lu Zhiheng and Lu Jingye also merely casually listened to it and did not take the information to heart. The father and son duo were not interested in the Lu Group in the slightest. After they chatted a while more, they hung up the phone. Lu Jingye looked towards Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao said, I wish to leave this ce. It just so happens that he could personally deliver this monkey back. Lu Jingye thought about it and did not immediately agree. Check with your sister-inw. If she gives the green light, you can leave first. Lu Yunxiao was surprised for a moment but he understood his brothers intentions in the next second and nodded his head. After they locked the monkey in the cage, they headed to the canteen. Zi Yi was currently surrounded by the managers as they asked her about the virtual screen she showed earlier. Ive never seen such an advancedputer. Second Young Madam, how did you manage to create it? Zi Yi said with a smile, Its because Im smart. The two brothers just so happened to reach the door when they heard Zi Yi praising herself. Lu Jingyes lips curled up unconsciously while Lu Yunxiao subconsciously nced in his brothers direction. Just then, Zi Yi saw the two brothers and she hastily waved at Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, quick,e over! The kitchen is roasting a whole sheep tonight and it will be done soon. Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao made their way over. Everyone had put together several tables tonight and ced a few jars of alcohol on them, along with some fruits. The managers saw the two Lu brothers approaching and they dispersed while returning to their seats. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side and she wriggled her eyebrows while she suggested. Why dont we go for a walk first? After Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side, he sat down and ignored her suggestion. Zi Yi pointed at the alcohol and fruits on the table. Wang Biao has contributed all his alcohol and we shall all have some tonight... you wont say anything, will you? She even winked at him after she said that. Lu Jingye looked at Wang Biao who was sitting in an upright position opposite and nodded his head. Today is a holiday, we can all have some alcohol. His words caused Wang Biao to breathe a sigh of relief. Not long after the two of them sat down, the chef had carried the whole sheep over. The sheep was very fleshy and it was contained in arge baking tray. Beneath it was some charcoal and right now, it was dripping with hot oil. Half of it was sprinkled with cumin while the other half was sprinkled with chili powder, and the fragrance saturated the whole canteen. Zi Yi seemed as if she was about to salivate from the fragrance. During the meal, everyone had their fill of the food. After dinner, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao headed to their courtyard. Lu Yunxiao informed Zi Yi about how he wanted to leave here right away. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. Even though your body has yet to recover to its previous state, its fine as long as you dont go on missions. Its okay if you wish to return, Ill give you an invisible robot, in which I will set up a detection device. If you were to encounter something like the situation before, theres no need for you to worry anymore. Having said that, she called out Shadow IV. Shadow IV appeared and called out. Master. Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao, Stretch out your hand. Lu Yunxiao heeded what she said. Zi Yi gave Shadow IV amand. He will be your Master from now on. Command received. Shadow IV stretched out its hand and a virtual halo appeared between their palms. Reading the data of the new owner. Data read sessfully. Hello Master, I am 5241, please give the order. Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao, You can give him a new name and he will appear whenever you call him by that name. Lu Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, Your name shall be Night. Command received. Lu Yunxiao had nothing for the robot to do for the time being, so Night waited for a short while before it turned invisible. Lu Yunxiao said to Zi Yi in a serious tone, Thank you. No need for that. Im your sister-inw and Im responsible for your safety. After Zi Yi said that, she even gave him a smile. Lu Yunxiao saw her smile and felt that he should return a smile too, so he tried his best to move his facial muscles. However, he did not manage to smile in the end. Whats more, Zi Yi had turned away and looked at Lu Jingye and so, he rxed his facial muscles. Lu Jingye noticed that and he raised his hand to caress Zi Yis hand as he asked him, When do you n to leave? I will be leavingter this evening. Ok. The three of them walked to their courtyards and Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Go in first. Zi Yi nodded her head and pushed open the door as she entered. Lu Yunxiao left together with Lu Yi. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in the base until the afternoon of the 3rd. Only then did Zi Yi get the robot to lift Dou Xiangling out from the nutrient solution. When Dou Xiangling regained consciousness, she somehow had a feeling that she had escaped from the god of death. Just then, Zi Yis crisp voice could be heard from above. Cousin, I have already removed the parasite poison and theres no need to worry about having heartaches in the future. Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at Zi Yi who was standing next to her. A gentle smile curved up on her lips. Yiyi. Zi Yi also gave her a smile in return and told her about Zhang Hanyus ending. Dou Xiangling was silent after hearing the story. Her expression was calm. There was no gloating nor were there any emotions of fury. On the morning of the 4th, the three of them left the secret base and returned to the capital. The car arrived at the vi in the afternoon. Mrs. Lu was already waiting for their return in the yard and the moment she saw the car driving in, her lips curved up unconsciously. Zi Yi pushed the door open and gave her a big hug. Mom, were back. Mrs. Lu happily patted her back. When the two of them separated, Mrs. Lu carefully sized up Zi Yi and nodded satisfactorily. It seems like Yiyi has been eating well over these past few days. Yourplexion looks good. Zi Yi also smiled in return. Its because Im happy that I managed to treat Yunxiao and my cousin, so I ate well and slept well. Mrs. Lu smiled at her exnation and she could not help but pinch her cheeks. She then turned to Dou Xiangling. Thetter smiled and greeted her. Hello, Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu nodded her head and said with an expression of heartache, Child, you have suffered. No, Ive been sleeping during this period of time and was recovered by the time I woke up. Mrs. Lu appreciated Dou Xianglings way of thinking. This outlook of yours is good too. Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded her head. The four of them headed to the backyard. Mrs. Lu said as they walked, Its great that all of you have returned. I told Jianlin today that our family will get together for dinner tonight. She did not forget to ask Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, will you be staying today? Dou Xiangling shook her head. Its fine, Im thinking of returning home to meet my family. Even though everyone thought that she had left to gather inspiration, Dou Xianglings thoughts werepletely different. It could be considered that she had a brush with death and she could not wait to return and see her family. Mrs. Lu nodded her head in understanding. Alright then. Get Jingye and Yiyi to send you back after lunch. Dou Xiangling looked at Mrs. Lu gratefully. Chapter 646 - Going Out Is All About Buying Things Because Otherwise, What’s The Point?

    Chapter 646: Going Out Is All About Buying Things Because Otherwise, Whats The Point?

    After the four finished their greetings, the housekeeper standing by the side greeted them. Subsequently, he asked, The meal has already been prepared. I wonder if Madam, Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, and Miss Dou would be having the meal now or would you like to have a rest first? Lu Jingye would be very busy now that he has returned, so he said, Well eat first. Thus, the four of them headed to the living room in the backyard. During the meal, Mrs. Lu asked about Dou Xianglings situation. Only after hearing that there would be noplications in the future did she rx. After the meal, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling back to the Dou Family residence and he left after going in to give his greetings. Today was a workday and most of the Dou Family members had all gone out for work. Only the First Madam and Third Madam were at home taking care of Elder Dou. Before Zi Yi left, she only told them that she and Lu Jingye were going out to y and so, the Dou Family thought that she went on her honeymoon. Lu Jingye had already prepared gifts for them and Zi Yi was handing the gifts over to the three of them, while she then put aside the remaining gifts. The third Madam was happy deep down, but she purposely said, Since you two went to enjoy yourselves, you should have gone out to y. Why prepare so many gifts? Zi Yi smiled and answered, Going out to y is all about buying things because otherwise, whats the point? The Third Madam was amused by her words and said, What you said is indeed the truth. The other three alsoughed in response. Everyone chatted merrily for a while more before they mentioned the fake ident that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had been in. Elder Hu asked, Has Little Lu found out the mastermind behind the car ident? When the car ident happened, Lu Jingye gave Dou Jingning a phone call. As it was already ratherte by that time, no one informed Elder Dou. He only got to know about the incident after they hade over to visit the next morning. They did not linger at the Dou Family residence for long and they only mentioned that they would be leaving the capital in the following days, and that they would be leaving for their honeymoon in disguise, so the Dou Family did not have to worry. There would be bodyguards to protect them and no matter who asks, they should just remain silent. Its the Lu Familys enemy. Zi Yi only revealed that piece of information. Elder Dou was silent and he was obviously prejudiced against the Lu Family. He said, I heard that Little Lus Grandfather had a fall during your wedding night and that he has been lying in bed ever since; is that true? He felt that Patriarch Lu must have done it deliberately, and was trying to make the two young people feel bad deep down inside. The other Dou Family members had the same thoughts. Zi Yi did not wish to discuss Patriarch Lu and so, she hugged Elder Dous arm and said, Grandpa, lets not talk about this unpleasant topic, alright? Ill tell you some happy stories. Following that, she talked about how she visited the training camp and yed with the military dogs. Elder Dou and her two aunts wereughing out loud by the end. Dou Xiangling stood there and smiled as she looked at her family members. She had felt strangely relieved. Fortunately, no one had discovered her condition before. Dou Xiangling had remained silent all along and just then, the Third Madam asked her, Xiangling, howe you returned together with Yiyi? Didnt you leave to gather inspiration? Dou Xiangling nced at Zi Yi and said with a smile, I heard that Yiyi would being back today, so I specially arranged it so that I would be able to rush back in time. In fact, Im rather worried about the renovations of our art gallery. Zi Yi nodded her head together. We intend to get the renovations done before Chinese New Year. It would be best if we can hold an exhibition too. Elder Dou was very supportive of the children in the Dou Family developing their careers. He said, Good, good. Ill pay a visit too when you hold the exhibition. Sounds good. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were very happy to hear that. Zi Yi had remained in the Dou Family home for the whole afternoon until Lu Jingye came to fetch her at around 4:30 p.m. The Dou Family would obviously get them to stay for dinner. Lu Jingye did not reject them, but he told Zi Yi in private, Mom told us to go back home to stay tonight. In fact, Mrs. Lu nned for everyone to have dinner tonight, but at the thought that Zi Yi went back to visit the Dou Family, she would definitely have to stay for dinner. As a result, she got Lu Jingye to fetch Zi Yi home at night instead. Zi Yi nodded her head. At around 5:30 p.m., the other Dou Family members returned one after another. All of them were seated in the living room as they waited for the food to be served. The four adults had asked about the ident and if they had found the culprit yet. They also asked what ns they had from now on. Zi Yi had already made arrangements for her schedule in the following days. I will be taking my exams in the following half a month and I wont be doing anything else. Lu Jingye said, I am currently preparing to push Song Jewelry into the international market next year. Everyone was confident about Zi Yi taking her exams. Dou Jingning only asked a question, Yiyi, how many schrships do you think you can receive? Zi Yi was extremely confident. Of course, its all the majors I am studying in. Her words immediately caused Dou Zerui to make ament. Yiyi, you better not be too confident. If you fail to achieve a schrship for two majors, it would be embarrassing. Zi Yi gave him a snort and said, Even if your project fails, I wont fail. Hey, hey, hey are you itching for a beating? How could I fail my projects? Then how could I fail to obtain the schrships? Dou Zerui was speechless for a moment. Zi Yi saw his appearance and purposely said, If you arent convinced, we might as well have a bet. What shall we bet? If I obtain the schrships for all my majors, you shall give me the same amount of money I will be receiving from the schrships. If I were to fail in getting the schrships for even one of the majors, Ill hand over all the schrships I receive to you. The schrships that M.Uni hands out were eight thousand per major and since Zi Yi was taking ten majors, it was equivalent to 80 thousand. Then Ill just wait for you to hand over all your schrships to me. Dou Zerui was considered to have epted her bet. Dou Muyang chimed in. We are all witnesses and so we all have a share. No matter who wins the bet, they would have to treat us. Zi Yi smiled and said, Sure, Ill use the money that Zerui loses to me to treat you all to an expensive meal. Dou Zerui scoffed and said, Some people better not refuse the terms of the bet when they lose If I win, Ill cover for all of this years Chinese New Years goods. Second Brother, this is what you said and we are all witnesses to that. Yes, no matter who wins when the timees, you are not to default on your promises. Everyone chatted merrily as they waited for dinner to be served. After finishing dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed for a short while before they left. They drove the car back to the Lu Familys vi. Lu Jingye was the one driving while Zi Yi sat in the passenger seat. On the way home she took out her phone to check the news. The moment she was checking the news, she discovered that theizens had all exploded. She tilted her head in Lu Jingyes direction and said, You had held a press conference in the afternoon? Moreover, he was announcing that he was alive and kicking and for those people who caused the ident to wait for their retribution. Lu Jingye had a calm expression. Sometimes, being high-profile is also a means of pre-emptive action. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. I guess so. Well let those people panic and be anxious, and then there will be some people who are unable to sit still. It just so happened that they were in the open while Lu Yunxiao was in the dark. They shall let them have a taste of being attacked on both sides. What shall we be doing next? Zi Yi rubbed her hands and was especially cooperative. Its just going to be me and Yunxiao, this does not include you. Lu Jingye informed her. You only have to pay attention to your exams. Zi Yi nodded reluctantly and said, Alright then, Ill prepare some nice items for Yunxiao. Okay. Chapter 647 - Our M.Uni Has Zi Yi, She Is the Specialty of M.Uni

    Chapter 647: Our M.Uni Has Zi Yi, She Is the Specialty of M.Uni

    When the two of them arrived at the Lu Familys vi, Mrs. Lu and the rest were currently seated in the living room waiting for them. Dad, Mom, Yunxiao. After greeting each other, Mrs. Lu waved for Zi Yi toe over. Yiyi,e over and sit down. When Zi Yi sat down next to her, she took Zi Yis hand and the first thing she did was to put a cup of milk tea in her other hand before she said, I thought you would being backte, why are the two of you back so early? Zi Yi smiled and said, Its not early anymore. It was Grandpa and my Uncles who told us toe back earlier. Mrs. Lu also smiled. We should have a meal with both families one day when theyre free. It can also be considered making up for the previous time you went back home in a hurry. Alright, Ill check with them their avable dates. After the mother-inw and daughter-inw exchanged a few words, Lu Jianlin spoke up in a serious tone. The news of your return has already spread around and there will definitely be peopleing to look for trouble. Little Zi, you should pay attention to your surroundings when you return to school. Zi Yi nodded her head. Alright, I will pay more attention. Having said that, she lowered her head and drank a mouthful of milk tea. Mrs. Lu was still a little worried and she said, Why dont we arrange more bodyguards for Yiyi? Zi Yi hastily shook her head. I dont want bodyguards. I have invisible robots and if something really does happen then, my robots would be able to resolve it. In fact, Zi Yi did not wish that it would end up as her rescuing the bodyguards. Speaking of invisible robots, Zi Yi added. Ill make a few more invisible robots in the following days and you should bring them along with you. Its safer this way. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin had witnessed the capabilities of Zi Yis invisible robots before and they both were in agreement with her decision. The four of them chatted until around 10:30 p.m. Lu Jianlin checked the time and said, Everyone has work to do tomorrow and we should head to bed early. Having said that, he stood up, and after waiting for Mrs. Lu to get up, the both of them headed upstairs. Lu Jingye also stood up and he helped Zi Yi up. At the same time, he said to Lu Yunxiao, Dont leave too early tomorrow morning, I have something to discuss with you then. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Alright. The next day. When Zi Yi drove her ostentatious racing car into the campus of M.Uni, everyone was dumbfounded. Someone hastily rubbed their eyes. Did my eyes just go blurry or what? I just saw the goddess racing car driving past earlier? Could it be that what you dream about at night would cause hallucinations in the day? Even in my dreams, I was hoping that the goddess had not gotten into a car ident. Perhaps someone else is driving the goddess car! Even if they did not believe it, the school forum and the campus grounds were filled with people who were discussing this. The target of their discussion, Zi Yi, had headed to the Archaeology Department of the School of Liberal Arts. As she entered the gates of the Archaeology Department, everyone seemed to have been rooted to the ground with their eyes wide open. All the sses had already ended by then and everyone was studying for their exams. When Zi Yi walked to the door of her ssroom, she heard someone shouting loudly, Everyone, quick, take a look. Someone posted on the school forum that they saw Student Zis racing car entering M.Uni! The whole ssroom blew up because of this. How is that possible? Didnt Student Zi get into a car ident? It must be fake. Are these people too bored or what? Why are they always using the goddess as a topic of discussion?! Zi Yi had walked over to the door at this moment. The pause button seemed to have been pressed, as the sound within the ssroom instantly died. Zi Yi swept her gaze across everyone and walked over to Li Xias side and sat down before she said indifferently, If you continue looking, your eyes might even drop out any second now. Li Xia heard a loud chiming sound in her head. Subsequently, she tried to poke her finger on the back of Zi Yis hand. In the next second, Zi Yi impolitely pped her finger away. PA! Hahahaha Zi Yi, youre real! You arent dead! When she felt the pain in the back of her hand, Li Xia was so excited that she gave Zi Yi a bear hug. She was crying andughing at the same time like a fool. The others had also recovered their senses from the moment Zi Yi pped Li Xias finger away. Following that, all of them had also cheered excitedly. Ahhhhh Zi Yi, youre really alive! Thats great! When Zi Yi was surrounded by the whole ss, she was thinking deep down as to when she had such a good rtionship with all of them, for them to be reacting like this. However, they did not care about Zi Yis thoughts as they happily jumped up and down, and screamed for joy. Soon, the news that Zi Yi was alive had spread throughout the entirety of M.Uni. For the entire afternoon, Zi Yi seemed to have be an object that was the purpose of everyones visit. In the end, she could not stand such enthusiasm anymore and simply headed to theboratory. However, before she managed to start working on any experiments, she had been called over by the Directors of several schools. The news of Zi Yis return to M.Uni had caused all the teachers and students to be excited. However, the news that Lu Jingye was alive and kicking, and had returned to the capital was considered a bolt from the blue for many people. How is that possible? Ive seen the video of the car ident that night. It was them inside the car and the others involved in the car ident were all dead. How is it possible that they are still alive?! However, some people soon reacted. Dont forget how skilled Zi Yi is in robotics. Could it be that Zi Yis skills in creating robots are already at a point where its hard to distinguish the real from the fake? That must be it. The explosion of the serial car ident blew her racing car into pieces and there were many corpses at the scene. However, the higher-ups did not release any autopsy reports and there was no way we can prove that both of them were inside. As soon as Lu Jingye returned, he held such a high-profile press conference and issued a warning that he would definitely retaliate. In particr, those that attacked the Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bar, and the racing club would receive their due punishment. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Lu Jingye would certainly take revenge against many people. Ha! Other than the Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bar and racing club, he has nothing. Whats more, the Lu Group has already fallen from the global stage and if we want to step on him, isnt it something that can be done in minutes? However, this person is as cunning as a fox and its safer to start with his woman instead. Zi Yi more or less spent her whole day under the care and sympathy of the directors of various schools and a group of professors. When finally no more directors or professors called for her, Zi Yi was walking to theboratory and thinking about her exam schedule. She did not pay attention to the road in front of her and she suddenly heard a sharp female voice that was obviously irritated. I said that I would get a schrship this year and I wont go abroad. M.Uni is not worse than those foreign universities. Who says theres no specialty in M.Uni? Our school has Zi Yi and she is the specialty of our school. Zi Yi: When did she be the specialty of M.Uni? Just as Zi Yi looked over, she just so happened to make eye contact with a female student who was wearing a ck down jacket and had short hair. The female student did not expect to see Zi Yi appearing before her so suddenly and she was a little embarrassed. She hastily said to the other person on the phone. Im heading to take the exam, thatll be it. She hung up the phone after she said her piece. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the female student. The female student was clearly also a proud person at ordinary times. When facing Zi Yis gaze, she felt a strange feeling deep down. The moment she felt awkward, her expression subconsciously became taut and she seemed a little unfriendly. Did you hear everything? Chapter 648 - Junior Sister, You Went Back On Your Words

    Chapter 648: Junior Sister, You Went Back On Your Words

    Zi Yi looked at her inexplicably. So what if I heard it? The female student choked and her cheeks instantly turned red as she said grumpily, I will get this years schrship! Zi Yi nodded her head. Then good luck. She started walking forward after she said that and when she brushed past the female students side, she thought about it and stopped to say, Im not M.Unis specialty; M.Unis specialty is confidence and unwillingness to give up. If you wish to prove yourself, you should work hard. Zi Yi left after she said her piece. The female student suddenly looked up at Zi Yi and with her hands clenched tightly, she shouted, Zi Yi, I am Xia Mengqi from the Chemistry Department and Im in Year 3. I hope that I can meet you on the schrship bulletin board! Zi Yi did not even turn back and responded with an okay before she walked further away. Xia Mengqi stood there for a long time and remained still. There were many spectating students who pointed at her and said, Your courage ismendable. Student, you just said our thoughts out loud too. Say, do you think Student Zi can get all the schrships for all majors this year? Shes taking so many majors at one go and she would also miss ss from time to time. I feel that its a little hard. Even if she does not receive the schrships, her grades will still be good. Thats definitely the case. I heard that she can answer the questions the teachers ask without even bringing her textbooks to ss and all her answers are correct. Then Ill have to work harder. I feel so pressured that I am in the same year as her. Me too. The time was currently when lessons were already ending and the road was filled with people. Along the way, there was nock of people who issued a challenge against her, and Zi Yi had answered all of them. She originally nned to head to the School of Liberal Arts to drive her racing car and leave. However, she did not manage to walk for a long time before she received a call from Nangong Yu. He asked for her to make a trip to the Student Union building. Just as Zi Yi entered the Student Unions office building, she was surrounded by a group of people. The first thing everyone asked was about her car ident. Zi Yi casually thought of an excuse and fed them with it. She finally managed to reach Nangong Yus office room with great difficulty. She did not expect the first words she heard from him to be: Junior Sister, you went back on your words. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment. Only then did she remember that she had promised him a program during the New Years Eve event. Before she had the chance to speak, Nangong Yu said with a smile, How about this, thinking of your special circumstances, I wontment on it anymore. However, there will be an international college chemistrypetition tomorrow and it will be held in the capital. Why dont you take part in it too? Zi Yi said with a sullen face, I will be taking the exams from tomorrow onwards. Nangong Yu revealed a smile that exposed his teeth. I know, but you can solve questions rtively quickly, and plus, you have a flying racing car. Thepetition will be held at the Imperial University of Technology, which is not far away, and itsts from 9 a.m to 12 p.m. I feel that youll definitely be able to reach there in time. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Her gaze caused Nangong Yu to feel a slight pressure. He purposely put his hands on the office table and revealed a vexed expression. I know its a little inhumane to ask for your help in such a short period of time, but I have no other way. It just so happens that one of the participants got acute gastroenteritis and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night yesterday. He will definitely be unable to participate in thepetition tomorrow. Most importantly, our M.Unis Chemistry hmm how should I say this? Zi Yi thought of what the seniors had said when they were removing the snow and she said, M.Unis Chemistry Department has always been in second ce in the internationalpetitions. Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment before he propped up his forehead with his hand and revealed a bitter smile. So you know about it too. I had some people bringing it up to me before, Zi Yi said with a calm expression. I heard that during every international chemistrypetition, our M.Uni would be mocked. Yes. Nangong Yu nodded his head. Therefore, I hope that you can participate. Zi Yi thought about it. Two to three hours would not dy her exams and so, she nodded. Alright. After settling this matter, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did he stand up from his seat and walk over to Zi Yi. He said with a smile, Ill send the details of thepetition to you shortly, you can go back and take a look. He then added. To thank you for helping the Chemistry Department, Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him as she rejected him outright. No need, Ill be going back home to eat. Nangong Yu did not insist either and the both of them headed outside the office. However, they did not expect to bump into a group of Department Heads who were still loitering outside the door. Zi Yi, we agreed to run for the position of the Department Head previously and you went back on your words. For the New Years Eve event, you agreed to perform and you also went back on your words. The one who spoke was Chen Yuying. The way she looked at Zi Yi was as if she loved and hated her at the same time. She felt that this woman had no credibility at all. The moment Zi Yi saw Chen Yuying, she thought of the previous incident rted to the recruitment for choosing Department Heads. The corner of her lips curved up and she said, When did I say I was going to run for the position of Department Head? You- Chen Yuying suddenly recalled Zi Yi saying that if she were to run for a position, it would be for the Presidents position. She was suddenly speechless. Yu Mengughed at their interaction. So be it that you didnt promise. In any case, we have all regarded you as a member of our Student Union. In order to celebrate your well-being, we have all had a discussion to invite you out for dinner tonight. You should at the very least, give us that level of face, right? Thats right. We invited you to a meal before and you kept rejecting us. Today is a special situation so you have to go. If you dont go, we will then follow you around. Zi Yi: Nangong Yu, who was standing behind her,ughed at their words. He said, Junior Sister, it seems like you cant get away with avoiding this meal this time. Tang Yue started joining themotion. We didnt manage to have a single wedding candy when you got married and you should be the one treating us tonight. However, as we are all big eaters and we are scared that you might run away out of fear because of the bill, its best that we treat you instead. Zi Yi was amused by his words. She thought about it and nodded her head. Alright then, where shall we eat? I know a ce. Tang Yue spoke eagerly. Not long ago, I got a coupon for [Hai Tian Yi Se] the seafood restaurant that is highly raved about on the inte. The seafood in that restaurant is absolutely fantastic and its so delicious that I guarantee you would want to visit it a second time. I know of this restaurant. I heard that the boss is engaged in marine aquaculture and all the seafood is delivered from the boss marine ranch. It is absolutely fresh and pollution-free. Then what are we waiting for, lets go and eat some seafood. When Nangong Yu heard how everyone was eagerly rmending this restaurant, he slightly frowned and asked Zi Yi, Junior Sister, are you alright with seafood? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought. Even though these people have their own thoughts, their personalities were not bad and she could sense it. However, she would get an allergic reaction if she ate many types of seafood together. One would be able to find that out as long as they checked it. Therefore, there must be someone who purposely guided them. At the thought of this, the smile on Zi Yis lips deepened and she said, I want to eat. Since Zi Yi had said so, everyone happily headed to [Hai Tian Yi Se] seafood restaurant. The restaurant was located in the business district of the university town and it was not far from M.Uni. The appearance of the restaurant was simr to that of other restaurants. However, the moment they stepped inside, they seemed to have entered an aquarium. After entering, there was a long and wide corridor with huge ss aquariums on both sides, which were filled with various sea creatures. There was also an eye-catching price list on the wall. Chapter 649 - Seafood Restaurant

    Chapter 649: Seafood Restaurant

    Some people were standing by the wall of ss choosing their choice of seafood. Standing beside those people were staff members who were holding onto a notepad and writing down whatever the customers chose. Nangong Yu asked, Junior Zi, you can choose whatever seafood you would like to eat here. Im fine with anything. Since Zi Yi said that, a few of the others stayed behind to choose while the rest followed the staff inside to their seats. After walking past the long corridor, what appeared before them wererge ornaments that were in the shapes of various sea creatures. Coupled with how the interior was surrounded byrge ss tanks, it made it seem as if they were in an aquarium. The interior design of this restaurant was clearly very popr among students and couples. In particr, there were viewing tforms all around the restaurant, and around the tforms were various nts and flowers. There were many people currently taking photos on the viewing tforms. How is it? The ce looks nice, right? Tang Yue grinned happily and asked Zi Yi. She checked out the restaurant andmented. Its not realistic enough. If it was someone else who said that, everyone would only think that they were talking big and chatting nonsense. However, when Zi Yi was the one who said that, it became different. She was able to design such a high-tech ce like [Futuristic Bar], and whenpared to this ce, it was indeed merely so. However, they did note here to enjoy the view. The staff led them to a big round table near the wall to sit and the group immediately chatted easily with one another the moment they sat down. Zi Yi, the position of the Marketing Department Head is vacant, do you want to take over the position? The Marketing Department Head was Chu Xuan. Other than the two elders in the Chu Family, all the other family members had been arrested some time back. When they mentioned Chu Xuan, everyone started making a few morements. The Chu Family is too malicious. To think that they had actually dared to poison the medicine of your patients. Fortunately you had evidence, otherwise they would have gotten away with it. Thats not the only thing they did. I didnt expect the Chu Family to have evaded so many taxes. Say, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang usually dress so nicely but then it turned out that their familys finances came from such underhanded channels. When a wall is about to copse, everyone would then start giving it a push. Besides, some of them had the intent of showing kindness to Zi Yi and so, they stood on her side and angrily denounced the Chu Family. Zi Yi drank the tea the staff served and casually listened to them. When everyone was agitated from talking about it, she tilted her head and asked Nangong Yu, Chu Xuan was dismissed from the Student Union? Yes. Nangong Yu was also drinking tea. They went to be disciplined and even received a severe warning. The M.Unis Student Union could not possibly let him resume his position. Whats more... Speaking of this, Nangong Yu suddenly paused for a moment before he looked at Zi Yi and said, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang have excellent grades and have won national schrships before. Therefore, someone bailed them out and they have both transferred to another university. There was no change in Zi Yis expression even after she heard the story. The others, on the other hand, were unaware that they had been bailed out and they were all surprised. Why didnt we know about this? Which university did they transfer to? Ive never heard that there were transfer students in any universities in the university town? Aside from other factors, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiangs appearance were considered outstanding and the M.Unis Student Union had connections with all the other Student Unions in the university town. If both of them really transferred over, they would certainly know of it. Could it be that they transferred somewhere far away? Or perhaps they were transferred abroad? Everyone was looking at Nangong Yu He nodded his head and said, They went to Haicheng. Zi Yi quirked an eyebrow. She seemed to have investigated the rtives of the Chu Family before. Chu Xuan and Chu Xiangs grandfathers family were located there. However, what she was interested in was who had bailed them out. She was nning to ask Ah Jing about this when she went home. Nangong Yu did not say anything else but instead, he changed the topic to the international chemistrypetition tomorrow. Only then did they know that Zi Yi would be participating in thepetition. The Learning Department Head, Liu Junyang pushed his sses up his nose bridge and said happily, Thats great. If Zi Yi were to participate in the chemistrypetition, our nickname of forever second ce can finally be removed! A table not far from them had overheard their conversation and one of them suddenly snickered. M.Uni has really regarded Zi Yi as someone who is omniscient? I dont believe that as a liberal arts student, she canpete in a chemistrypetition. Besides, this type of internationalpetition is not like those casual experiments you conduct in school. Seated at the table were two people from China and two other foreigners. The person who spoke up was one of them. After he said his piece, he even purposely looked at Zi Yis table. The other two foreigners also turned around and looked in their direction. Another male student who had a big forehead said, Zi Yi is also famous in our school. Now that Ive seen her in person today, sure enough, shes very pretty. His words caused the other three at his table tough. One of the male students, Jiang Donghai, teased and said, Sunny, I believe what Zi Yi is famous for in your school isnt her appearance, right? The male student named Sunny, who believed himself to be handsome, swiped his fringe out of his eyes and said, What else could it be for? The other three were amused by his tone of voice. When the students of M.Uni entered the restaurant, they were already the focus of attention, and not to mention, they had someone who had a natural halo within their group. They were not the only table talking about them. There were also many other people talking and sneaking a peek at Zi Yi. No wonder she married into a rich family. Second Young Master Lu is surely capable. They got into a car ident and yet, they managed to deceive the whole world and appear as and when they like. Sure enough, being pretty is a good thing. Now that she has married into a rich family, she would be a Madam from a rich family. If it were me, I would have already quit school and gone to do whatever I like. If it were me, I would rely solely on my appearance to fill my belly. Didnt she rely on that face of hers to marry into a rich family? ... Zi Yi, is your exam timetable different from ours? After the group who was responsible for ordering came back, everyone sat down and chatted as they waited for the food to be served. Zi Yi casually answered, Yes. All of them were extremely curious. Do tell us how your examination timetable is arranged. Dont tell me you will be taking exams for the entirety of next month? No, I only have 10 days for which I have exams. Ah? Didnt you take up 10 majors? Can you finish all the exams in 10 days? Yes. Zi Yi did not wish to continue on this topic. She looked at the wall that was built like a fish tank and casually asked, Is the fish tank inside connected to here? With so much water and fish, can the wall withstand it? Oh, I know about this. As the Public Rtions Department Head, Tang Yue had gone around to ask for sponsors and so, he had done his research on many ces around M.Uni. Arent there three floors in this building? However, when we came in, there was only a single floor. Its said that the boss is an outstanding graduate of the physics major and he used... The more Tang Yue talked, the more excited he got and everyone listened with relish. After Tang Yue finished his exnation, Nangong Yu suddenly asked Zi Yi, Junior Zi, you seem to be rather interested in the ce? Of course Im interested. Zi Yi pointed at the sea creatures behind the walls. Its my first time seeing a restaurant with such arge variety of fresh seafood. She then asked Tang Yue, Whats behind this shop? Oh, I dont know about that. Who would check out the back unless they had nothing better to do? Just then, they saw two staff members carrying arge seafood tter over. Behind the two staff members was a young man wearing tight leather pants and Dr. Marten boots. He was wearing a leopard print shirt while ying around with two walnuts in his hands. That attire of his seemed to be saying: I am very rich. Chapter 650 - She Is Only Allergic When She Consumes a Variety of Seafood Together

    Chapter 650: She Is Only Allergic When She Consumes a Variety of Seafood Together

    ?

    The young man walked to the back of Zi Yi and Nangong Yus chairs under everyones gaze. One of his hands was ced on the back of Nangong Yus chair while his other hand yed with the walnuts. The first thing he did was to say hello to Tang Yue. Department Head Tang, why didnt you say hello in advance beforeing to my ce for dinner? Without waiting for Tang Yue to respond, his gaze swept past everyone else and fell onto Zi Yis side view. The corner of his lips curved up and he asked, Surely you must be the famous Zi Yi of the M.Uni? Zi Yi only slightly tilted her head to nce at him and she did not answer. The man did not get angry either and the smirk on his face deepened. Its rare to see so many M.Unis Student Union Department Heads gathered together and not to mention, Zi Yi is also here. How about it, the dinner shall be on me tonight He stood up straight and said to the staff members next to him, Serve them another te of our restaurants signature seafood tter. He then said to the table, Everyone, you can slowly enjoy your food and if its not enough, get the staff members to add to it, as its all on me. He gave Zi Yi a meaningful look after that and he turned around as he walked away at a natural and unrestrained pace. Xu Qingfeng headed to one of the cabins at the back that was not open to the public. He pushed open the door and was met with an eager question. Did that woman eat yet? Xu Qingfeng yed around with the walnuts. He looked at that man who had an elegant appearance before him and yet, currently looked rather anxious, and he slowly made his way over without the slightest anxiousness. Whats the hurry? The food was just served and since shes here and hadnt refused those friends of hers, she will definitely eat. She would only get an allergic reaction when she consumes a variety of seafood together. If she only eats one type of seafood, then wouldnt our n fail? Dont worry. Xu Qingfeng went over to a single-seater sofa next to him and sat down with both hands resting on the armrest. He then put up his legs and said, Ive told the manager to serve them another tter of seafood. With so many of her ssmates persuading her, I dont believe she would not eat a variety. He Chao breathed a sigh of relief. It had better be that she will eat them. Xu Qingfengs legs dangled and he casually asked, The Second Young Master Lus woman is allergic to seafood and now that youre plotting against her, do you think the Second Young Master Lu would not find that youre the mastermind if something really happened to her? He Chao smiled and a glint flickered in his eyes that were hidden behind his sses. Why would he find out that its me? You were the one who served them the seafood. The smile on Xu Qingfengs face disappeared and a cold glint shed past his eyes. The next second, his feet kicked the short table and his expression changed just like that. You motherf**king tried to set me up? He Chao looked at the table that had flown out at least a meter or so. He pushed his sses up his nose bridge and with a calm expression, he said, I was only joking with you, why take it so seriously? He then added. Even if Lu Jingye were to investigate, he would not associate the incident with us. It was those students who brought that woman here and she was also the one who wanted to eat on her own ord. What does that have to do with us? Only then was Xu Qingfeng satisfied. He turned his face to face him and continued ying with the walnuts as he threatened. The thing I hate the most is being threatened. You came here today only to have a meal and you better remember this clearly. Also, you had better do what you promised me. Dont worry, my mouth isnt that loose. He Chao looked at him and suddenly asked, But Im pretty surprised that you were willing to cooperate with me. Who isnt aware that the Third Young Master Xu has a good rtionship with Second Young Master Lu? Youre asking too many questions. Xu Qingfeng pointed at the door. If youre worried, you can head over to the hall to keep guard. Youre not weed here. He Chao nced at Xu Qingfeng who had suddenly changed face and he did not get angry either. He stood up and headed outside. After closing the door, Xu Qingfeng took out his phone leisurely and dialed a number. When the other party answered the call, he slowly said, The He Family has taken action against your woman and he came here to ask for cooperation to let her have an allergic reaction. After a pause he then said to the other person on the phone, With how calm your tone sounds, I guess that her allergy has been cured long ago? The person on the other end responded and Xu Qingfeng said, Nothing much, I only wanted to ask who would be footing the bill for your woman and her friends? Me? On what basis? Alright then, dont forget what you promised me. After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingfeng stood up with the corners of his lips curved up as he leisurely strolled into the hall. In the hall. After Xu Qingfeng left, Yu Meng muttered, Why do I feel that this boss is a little strange? You arent the only one, Chen Yuying said, This person should have speciallye to see Zi Yi. Everyone shifted their attention to Zi Yis face. Zi Yi gave them a nce and said indifferently, There are many people who would find an excuse to take a look at me. It just so happens that this person is the boss of this restaurant. Everyone present: There doesnt seem to be anything wrong with her words Only then did Tang Yue have the opportunity to tell everyone about the bosss name and background. His name is Xu Qingfeng and I heard that he has a strong background. Perhaps he is acquainted with Junior Zis husband? After Zi Yi got married, everyone knew that her husband was Lu Jingye from the Lu Family in the capital. Zi Yi did not express an opinion and the others had epted Tang Yues guess. Since thats the case, Boss Xu should just be curious. He didnt do anything and even treated us to a meal. Tang Zhiyuan picked up his chopsticks and said, Lets not waste such a good opportunity for a free meal. Come on, lets eat whatever we like. Everyone had started salivating at the sight of the seafood tter on the table. After Tang Zhiyuan said that, all of them immediately started feasting. Not long after they started eating, another few staff members had served them different types of seafood. Dear customers, these seafoods are what our boss has instructed us to serve you. The boss said that you can order whatever you like. The manager came over and asked enthusiastically, I wonder if you would like to order any drinks? We have low-alcohol content drinks and cocktails. Boss Xu is too generous! Wu Jiang sighed. Isnt Boss Xu worried that we would eat until he goes bankrupt? The manager smiled and said, Theres no need to worry. The seafood and alcohol here are only considered as side cash for the Boss. So rich! A few of the female students became starry-eyed. Zi Yi picked up the chopsticks and ced one of the shrimps into her bowl. She wore the gloves and peeled off the shell before eating it. Subsequently, she then grabbed a red tiger crab and ced it on her te. Just then, Nangong Yu suddenly asked in a whisper, Junior Zi, is it alright for you to eat like this? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Nangong Yu pointed at the red tiger crab on her te and kindly suggested. Why dont you just eat prawns only? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a second before she suddenly smirked and asked, How would you know that if I eat different types of seafood I wouldnt be fine? Nangong Yu paused for a moment and said, Then its best that you just stick to shrimps. Its fine. Zi Yi opened the red tiger crab shell and looked at the crab roe and red flesh, she said, To be able to eat such delicious seafood at Boss Xus shop during this period of time, I will be letting my stomach down if I dont eat it. Nangong Yu looked at her expression for a few seconds before nodding his head and turning away as he continued eating. Zi Yi ate for some time and suddenly, she put down her chopsticks and said to everyone, Im going to the washroom. She left towards the main entrance as soon as she said that and immediately went into the washroom. Just as she entered the washroom, the voice of someone stopping other customers from entering could be heard. Sorry, this washroom is closed, please head to the other washroom. Chapter 651 - There’s a Large Group of Reporters Outside, Leave With Me

    Chapter 651: Theres a Large Group of Reporters Outside, Leave With Me

    Zi Yis expression remained unchanged as she walked to the sink and washed her hands, before turning around while standing at the sink as she waited. A few secondster, she saw a young maning in with two bodyguards. You didnt get an allergic reaction? When the young man saw Zi Yi standing there looking perfectly fine, he could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Zi Yis lips revealed her unhappiness. She looked at the young man and said affirmatively, You are from the He Family. The young mans gaze turned cold and he did not bother to exchange small talk with her. He ordered the two bodyguards behind him. Bring her away. The two bodyguards directly moved in Zi Yis direction. Zi Yi stood there without moving and at the same time, Shadows voice sounded in her ears. Master, theres someone in the vent, and Lu Yunxiao is behind that person. Zi Yi heard what Shadow said and did not order him to do anything. Just as the two bodyguards were around a meter distance away from her a few subtle whistles came from the ceiling and subsequently, she saw two hidden weapons slicing past the necks of the two bodyguards. Naturally, they had fallen down. Blood scattered in all directions. The young man got a fright and he subconsciously looked at the ceiling. In the next second, his neck was also shed open by the hidden weapon. Zi Yi looked at the blood that sttered everywhere and she took two steps to the side expressionlessly. In the very next second, the person who had killed the three people had jumped down from the vent and at the same time, another person jumped down and kicked him on his back. Yunxiao, Zi Yi called out to him. Lu Yunxiao nodded at her and just as he was about to bring the man in ck away, Zi Yi stopped him. Leave him here. She then inserted a silver needle into a certain part of his body. The man in cks body turned soft and he remained unmoving. Lu Yunxiao managed to guess what her ns were and told her. Theres arge group of reporters outside. Leave with me. His body leaped up and he climbed into the vent. Subsequently, he released a whip and grabbed Zi Yi by the waist with it, before lifting her up. The vent here was rather big and it was not a problem to amodate a person. Just as they left the washroom, the door was knocked open and a group of reporters swarmed in while the sh of their cameras shed repeatedly. At the same time, someone screamed out loudly, Ah someone is dead! The seafood restaurant instantly exploded inmotion. Xu Qingfeng who was standing behind the crowd held his forehead and took out his phone to call someone. The call rang for some time before it got connected. He gnashed his teeth and asked, Is there a need to make such a big deal of this incident? You must know that your woman is still at my restaurant, right? The other party seemed to have said something in response. Xu Qingfengs temples throbbed before he fiercely hung up the phone and headed elsewhere. After the people in the hall heard the sounds of screaming, some of them were affected by the atmosphere and started screaming along with the people who were screaming. There were also some people who ran over to check out themotion. Just then, arge group of police officers rushed in from outside the restaurant. These police officers had everyone surrounded and a man dressed in an officers uniform strode towards the washroom. The group of M.Uni students were all dumbfounded by the series of incidents. When the police officers made their way inside, Nangong Yu stood up and was about to head in the direction of the washroom. Yu Meng hastily called out to him, President, what are you doing? Im heading over to take a look. As soon as Nangong Yu said that, Chen Yuying cried out in shock. Didnt Zi Yi just head over to the washroom earlier? Her words caused the expressions of everyone in the group to change. Everyone got up on their feet. Just then, Zi Yi walked over from another direction and asked, What are you doing? Everyone looked at her. Yu Meng said in surprise, Zi Yi, why did youe from there? Zi Yi replied, When I arrived at the washroom on the other side, there was a sign saying that it was under maintenance, so I headed to the other washroom. When the three people blocked Zi Yi in the washroom, the sign was indeed ced outside. The surveince outside the washroom had been tampered with by her and when the timees, no matter how they investigated it, they would only see an image of her walking to the door and turning around to leave after she saw the sign. The group of people breathed a sigh of relief. Zi Yi asked in confusion, Whats wrong? When I came out from the washroom just now, I heard that someone was dead in the washroom. A group of reporters suddenly rushed in from outside and they were followed by a group of police officers. All of us dare not head over there. As soon as Yu Meng said that, he patted his chest. I heard that three people were suddenly killed in the washroom and all of them had their throats slit. It is very terrifying. Theres also a man in ck and he seems to be the culprit. He climbed in through the vent and he suddenly became ill, as his body was found lying on the ground with the other bodies. Even though they did not head over themselves, the story still managed to spread and those who had witnessed the scene soon described the whole situation. Zi Yi, fortunately, you didnt go in. What kind of big hatred did they have for the three people to have slit their throats? I heard that the whole washroom is filled with blood and just the thought of it is terrifying. Zi Yi nodded her head. The door had been blocked by the police and clearly, they were preparing for a thorough investigation and everyone was unable to leave for the time being. Just then, Zi Yi saw Nangong Yu taking out his phone and sending a message. Nangong Yu noticed her gaze and after he finished sending the message, he put the phone away and walked to her side as he said to everyone, Someone will being over to take our statements. We can leave as long as we finish registering our statements. Oh thats great. I feel so anxious and panicky after encountering such an incident. It was terrifying to be staying at a crime scene of a murder. Just then, another group of people made their way inside. Among the group, there were several people carrying toolboxes and wearing white coats. Those people must be forensics doctors, right? It must be. Zi Yis cousin is among them. As soon as Yu Meng and the other female student finished talking, they saw Dou Yuruiing over to their side. Yiyi, why are you here? Cousin Yurui, my ssmates, and I came to have a meal. Dou Yurui looked at the others and nodded her head. Dont be afraid, you can leave after everyone has given their statement. Alright. Dou Yurui left after she said that. Zi Yi and the rest could only return to their seats and wait. Everyone was no longer in the mood to continue eating and they took out their phones. Zi Yi and Nangong Yu however, did not use their phones. Nangong Yu tilted his head and nced at Zi Yi. His gaze seemed to contain traces of examination. Zi Yi returned his gaze. Nangong Yu lifted the cup and he took a sip. When the teacup left his lips, he said, Junior Zi, you should pay more attention to your surroundings these days. Zi Yi slightly narrowed her eyes and responded with a nod. Soon, some people came over to take their statements and the majority of them left after they were done. Zi Yi and the group walked out together. Nangong Yu asked, Junior Zi, is someoneing to give you a lift? Zi Yi pointed at a car parked nearby and said, Yes. Nangong Yu nodded his head and said to the rest of the group, Lets go back to M.Uni together. He led the group of people away and left after that. Zi Yi walked to the car, opened the passenger seats door, and sat inside. After the car started, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye who was driving. Who was the culprit behind the death of the man from the He Family? Chapter 653 - Yiyi, I Think You’ll Be Famous Again Soon

    Chapter 653: Yiyi, I Think Youll Be Famous Again Soon

    Not long after Zi Yi and Lu Jingye reached home, they received a phone call from the Dou Family. They knew that there were peopleing after Zi Yi during this period of time and there was no need to mention how worried they were when they heard of the incident at the seafood restaurant. Dou Jingning said over the phone, Except for when you head to school, dont run around. If its unsafe, follow me to the research base. Zi Yi obediently answered and promised not to go out with others. Only then did she manage to hang up the phone. The next day. Zi Yi entered into her examination mode. Her exams were different from the others. She would take one subject every half an hour and all the subjects of a single major in one day. After her exams in the morning ended, Zi Yi received a phone call from Dou Xiangling. She was waiting for her at the student canteen near the School of Liberal Arts. When Zi Yi came over, Dou Xiangling had already ordered the food for both of them. Yiyi, over here. Zi Yi walked over and took a seat. Dou Xiangling first asked about how her exams were. The questions were all very simple. Zi Yi took the paper for her major at the School of Information Technology and there just so happened to be students from that school who were here to have lunch. Moreover, they were seated next to them. As soon as the two students heard what Zi Yi said, they leaned over and asked, Student Zi, can you tell us what type of questions you received for the exams? Zi Yi nced at the male and female students in front of her and said, Our questions should be different. Both of them were a little disappointed. In fact, they didnt really have the intention to take shortcuts, just that they had been burnt out recently from revising and wanted to know some of the more specific revision areas. The female was unwilling to give up. How can it be different? Then tell me a question you answered on the exam? Zi Yi looked at the female student with a smile that did not quite look like a smile. The female student turned red from her stare. Dou Xianglingughed and said to the female student, Since Zi Yi said that her exam questions are different from yours, it would certainly be the case. She then turned to Zi Yi and said, Yiyi, why dont you randomly pick out a simple question? Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. She then casually mentioned a question that she found to be the easiest. Subsequently, she saw the two students looking at her with a stunned expression. What? Is there a problem? The male student swallowed his saliva and said, Student Zi, are you sure you were tested on the contents taught to Year 1s? Zi Yi tilted her head to the side and said, Im not exactly sure. The two students stared at her and then said, Sorry to have disturbed you. They despondently returned to their seats. Dou Xiangling looked at the two students who were holding onto their phones and typing at a quick speed. She then said with a smile, Yiyi, I think youll be famous again soon. Zi Yi revealed an innocent expression. The two students had uploaded a post onto the school forum. When they uploaded the random question Zi Yi told them onto the school forum, they even added a question. Which senior can help me dispel my doubts? Which year does this question belong to? For a moment, there were countless replies to the post. All of them were replies from the School of Information Technology. Student, are you sure these were the goddess exam questions? This is clearly content that is taught in Year 4! It was like a stone thrown into the water that stirred up a massive wave. The school forum had exploded in excitement. The target of the discussion was currently enjoying her lunch. Dou Xiangling looked at how Zi Yi ate faster than usual and said with a smile, You have too many exams packed into a day. Can your body take it? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yea. Im just more hungry than usual. Then go and buy some snacks and bring them along with you. You can have some snacks after finishing each exam. Dou Xiangling thought about it and suddenly thought of how she had snacks in her office. I took plenty of wedding candies from your wedding the previous time. Wait for me, Ill go grab some for you. The wedding candies that were given out during Zi Yis wedding were very delicious. Dou Xiangling was not someone who was fond of eating snacks, but when she heard that there were still many leftovers at home, she could not help but bring some to keep in her office. Zi Yi hastily nodded her head in response. Sure! After lunch, they headed off to Dou Xianglings office together. There were many types of painting materials in Dou Xianglings office and they had piled up so much that they nearly upied half the room. When they entered the office, Dou Xiangling said to her, Yiyi, you can take a seat first. Ill go grab the candies for you. Dou Xiangling headed to her table to grab the candies, while Zi Yi walked around to look at her painting materials. Cousin, why did you prepare so many paints? Dou Xiangling looked up at the paints and smiled. Ian sent them over. He said that it would be a gift for us for the opening of our gallery. Ian had left the third day after the news of Zi Yis car ident happened. He knew that they were safe and sound. Zi Yi thought of how Ian said that he wanted to chase her cousin and so, she casually asked, What do you think of Ian as a person? Dou Xiangling did not think too deeply. She tilted her head and thought for a moment, but what surfaced in her mind was Ians drunken appearance where he was ying the violin for an entire night. In the end, she said with a smile, Hes a pretty nice person, and also... rather rich. Zi Yi somehowughed after hearing her cousins evaluation of Ian. She did not continue to ask further. After Dou Xiangling packed the candies into a bag for her, the both of them chatted about the art gallery. A lot of the decoration materials that we ordered before will be arriving in the following days. I will most likely be spending most of my time there during the next few days. Yiyi, once your exams end, our art gallery will have undergone a change. Speaking of which, Dou Xiangling could not help but smile. It was as if she could see their art gallery that had been decorated. Zi Yi nodded her head. Then Ill give you a few robots as helpers. You wont be too tired that way. Dou Xiangling did not reject her goodwill and said, Alright. The both of them chatted for some time before Zi Yi went back and continued taking her exams. She was nning to move forward the exams arranged for tomorrow to the afternoon and finish them by today. On the other side. Because a member of the He Family had passed away, the whole house was engulfed in a mncholic atmosphere. The results of the investigation were that it was foreigners who had killed He Chao. The person who killed He Chao was still being interrogated in the station, but the higher-ups did not reveal the results of the interrogation. It was as if they were deliberately trying to hide something. However, Eldest Master He had insisted that Lu Jingye was the culprit. I was the one who sent Little Chao to look for Zi Yi. If Lu Jingye was not the culprit, then who could it be? When Eldest Master He mentioned Lu Jingye, his eyes turned red while his expression looked fierce. It was as if he wished to skin him alive. Second Master He looked at Eldest Master He who clearly stated how he wanted to take revenge against Lu Jingye. Even though he felt somewhat strange deep down, he had also started to hate Lu Jingye. However, something unexpected happened. Lu Jingye called him out to have tea. Lu Jingye arranged to meet Second Master He at a very serene teahouse. Many middle-aged and elderly people would visit the teahouse and they would usuallye to have tea, y chess and listen to music, which made the ce especially quiet andfortable. The two of them took a seat in a corner and the tea was soon served. Second Master He saw how Lu Jingye had no intentions of speaking up first and he thought of the losses that the He Family had suffered from in the past few days. This led him to speak in an unkind tone. Little Lu is indeed a fierce character. You must have participated in that economic war that night, right? Lu Jingye had a gentle expression on his face, simr to that of what Second Master He always saw. Lu Jingye then said in a calm voice, Second Master He managed to guess that I was present that night, then can you guess who wanted the Lu Family to fall? Second Master He furrowed his eyebrows. Wasnt that a self-directed y of yours? Who doesnt know that your skills in the business department are unmatched?! Chapter 654 - Yiyi Is Timid and So How Could I Possibly Let Her See a Corpse?

    Chapter 654: Yiyi Is Timid and So How Could I Possibly Let Her See a Corpse?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lu Jingyeughed after hearing what Second Master He said. His smile resembled someone who was wise and farsighted, and it gave people the feeling that everything was under his control. The He Family and the Lu Family had cooperated before in the past and Second Master He had interacted often with Lu Jingye. In the past, whenever he saw that smile of his, he would always feel reassured to cooperate with this young man. Yet, at this moment, he hated that smile of his very much. He vexedly lifted the teacup and took a sip before putting the cup on the table and saying in a loud voice, Im very busy, say what you have to say. I dont have that much time to y mind games with you. Does Second Master He think that I asked you out for tea to y mind games? Isnt that the case? Second Master He sneered. I believe theres no need for me to say what you had done a while back and also what you caused yesterday? Do you think that after these incidents, we can still sit here calmly and greet each other? Second Master Lu, theres no need to be so grumpy. Lu Jingye always had that calm look on his face and Second Master He felt even more stifled deep down. As he wanted to retaliate with a few words, Lu Jingye suddenly put his hand on the table. His index finger and middle finger tapped on the table twice and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Soon, he radiated a sharp aura. Since Second Master He does not wish to exchange pleasantries with me, then let me settle the ounts with what you and your family have done to my wife during this period of time. He then started listing out everything the He Family had done to Zi Yi. Second Master He did not expect Lu Jingye to change face just like that and he felt a little shocked deep down. After Lu Jingye finished listing out everything, he stared at him with a pair of cold eyes and asked, Does the He Family think that since you cant handle me, then you might as well start with my wife? Second Master He opened his mouth. The He Family had indeed done a lot of things but how could he possibly admit to them at this time? He decided to change the subject instead. What we are talking about right now is the incident with my eldest nephew! Lu Jingye stared at him with those indifferent eyes of his that seemed as if they could see through peoples hearts. Isnt it because He Chao deserved it? You-! Second Master He was furious. Lu Jingye reminded him. He ran to the female washroom to corner my wife. If I was present at that time, I would not have given him such an easy death. You- Everyone is clearly aware of what your He Family is nning to do. Do you really think that I cant deal with the He Family without the status as the President of the Lu Group? You- If I, Lu Jingye, really wanted to kill someone, I would never leave any evidence behind, let alone at some ce where my wife was at. Yiyi is timid and so how could I possibly let her see a corpse? Second Master He looked at Lu Jingye who maintained a calm expression when he said these words. He inexplicably felt that this young man was very terrifying. However, he already knew in the past that this young man was really cruel. However, he had previously thought that his cruelty only manifested in the business world. Lu Jingye added on. Im looking for you today only to remind you that Eldest Master He is being controlled. Second Master He did not believe him at all. How could my eldest brother be under someone elses control?! Even though he said that on the surface, he wavered in his belief deep down inside. From Lu Jingyes attitude, it did not seem that he needed him to believe it. After saying his piece, he shifted his attention to the stage outside the private room. He looked so leisurely andfortable as if he hade here to drink tea and watch the opera. On the other hand, the frown on Second Master Hes face had tightened. After a while, he could not bear it anymore and he suddenly stood up. I still have something on, Ill take my leave first. He left immediately afterwards. Lu Jingye turned around to look at the door of the private room before looking away. He lifted his teacup and after taking a sip, he also stood up and headed outside. ... M.Uni. As Zi Yi wanted to finish the exams nned for tomorrow morning, she started her exams at 1 p.m. in the afternoon and continued until 7:30 p.m. at night. By the time she came out of the examination venue, she touched her t stomach and thought of how she had to bring more food with her tomorrow. When she looked up, she saw a tall man standing up straight and giving off an elegant aura outside the teaching building. He was just like a luminous light that naturally attracted the attention of many people like moths to a me. He wore a suit today and he was also wearing a long coat on top. Zi Yis gazended on the cake shops bag in his hands. Her lips rose unconsciously and her footsteps had also quickened. Ah Jing, when did you arrive? Zi Yi stood in front of him and smiled. Lu Jingye had also raised his lips into a smile. He took out a cup of milk tea from the cake shops bag first and passed it to her. Zi Yi inserted the straw before she took a small piece of cake. She took a sip of the milk tea and then had a bite of the cake. How satisfying! Only then did Lu Jingye answer her and say, I arrived not too long ago. He hade after estimating the time her exams would end. They walked to the car side by side. While Zi Yi was drinking milk tea and enjoying her cake, she said to him, Taking exams is hard on my stomach. Lu Jingye touched her head out of concern. Ill get the chef to prepare more snacks for you to bring along with you tomorrow. Okay! Looking at the two of them walking to the car, getting into the car and finally, the car driving away... the group of students who were sneaking peeks at them felt that they had been fed with a mouthful of dog food1. I cant take it anymore. I feel like screaming. Ahhhhh~ Arent they too sweet?! The overbearing president and his little wife are so loving~ A super handsome guy and a stunning woman. Theyre so eye-catching. I suddenly look forward to seeing their baby. He or she will be the most beautiful and lovely baby in the whole of heaven and earth! ... After Lu Jingye fetched Zi Yi back home, Zi Yi suddenly thought of something. Did Eldest Master He send people to deal with our businesses? Has the He Family taken action? She had been spending the whole day doing her exams and she had no time to pay attention to this. Nope. Hmm? Zi Yi was a little disappointed. I was still waiting for them to see the prowess of my racing club and bars... Lu Jingyes lips curved up and said, The He Family wont have time to pay attention to us during this period of time. Zi Yi looked at him suspiciously. What did you do to them? Lu Jingye did not reveal what he did and instead, he said, You can just focus on your exams. I will tell you about this in the future. To be honest, Zi Yi was not particrly curious and so, she nodded her head. She took out her phone and saw the must-knows for the chemistrypetitions and the contents of the previous years chemistrypetition. Lu Jingye called for the housekeeper and ordered him to prepare supper. Zi Yi had eaten an early dinner at around 5 p.m. and she had not eaten anything else aftering home. After she finished checking out the contents of thepetition, she sent Nangong Yu an ok sign. Subsequently, she received an invitation to a group. Nangong Yu sent her a message at the same time. [Junior Zi, there will be three people from M.Uni taking part in thepetition tomorrow. Have you seen the group invitation? The group was created by the two other participants, do join it.] Zi Yi clicked on the add button. Subsequently, the messages from two other students were sent over. [Hi Junior Zi, I am Zhang Zhuang, a Year 4 student of the Chemistry Department. Wee to ourpetition group.] [Hi Junior Zi, I am Zhou Xiao, a Year 3 student of the Chemistry Department. Wee to ourpetition group.] Zi Yi could discern their excitement through the messages they had sent. Zi Yi also typed a line of message and sent it to them. [Hello Senior Brother and Senior Sister!] Chapter 655 - There’s Only One of Him and No One Can Compare

    Chapter 655: Theres Only One of Him and No One Can Compare

    It was clearly a three person group, but yet Zi Yi felt a particrly lively atmosphere as if there were more participants. The other two started talking about the previous time Zi Yi helped remove the umted snow, then about how M.Uni could onlye in second ce during thepetition, and thus, they had received the nickname of forever second. Zhang Zhuang: [Junior Zi, I think you wouldnt believe it but I have seen the previous international chemistrypetition and we were clearly notckingpared to the other schools in terms of theory. However, we would always encounter some idents in the practical section.] Zhou Xiao added: [I feel that our M.Uni is cursed. Otherwise, how could there be such a strange repeated urrence each time?] Zi Yi looked at the messages from the two students who had started talking about how M.Uni was cursed, and after they were more or less done with their discussion, she sent a message. [I have also seen the chemical experiments of the participants from our school. Its not because the other party is better than us. Its because M.Uni has been confined by a set of fixed patterns when doing experiments.] As soon as Zi Yi sent that message, she continued typing for a few minutes. By the time she finished typing, she realized that her message had flooded the entire screen and the other two had not sent a single message Zi Yi: [?] Zhang Zhuang: [!] [Respect...] Zhou Xiao: [!] [Respect...] Zhang Zhuang: [Junior Zi, please tell us more. I think what you said is extremely reasonable.] When Lu Jingye was finished with his work and turned to look at the youngdy next to him, he discovered that she was still holding onto her phone and typing. It might be due to how she had been staring at the screen for quite some time, but her beautiful eyes started blinking at a more frequent rate. However, the corner of her lips was raised and it looked like she was in a good mood. Zi Yi seemed to be having a heart-to-heart moment and she immediately sensed Lu Jingyes gaze He raised his hand to look at the watch before he said, Its already 10:30 p.m. Meaning to say, it was time for her to rest. Zi Yi nodded her head and sent a message saying: [Im going to rest.]. Subsequently, she closed the group chat. The two of them got up from the sofa and headed upstairs together. Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about the chemistrypetition tomorrow morning. Its held at the Imperial University of Technology not far away from M.Uni. Ill fetch you home for lunch after thepetition ends. Zi Yi shook her head. Ill directly head back to school for lunch. Ill strive to finish the exams earlier in the afternoon. I still have to make a device that can detect human clones. Lu Jingye merely nodded and did not say anything else. The next day, Zi Yi woke up early in the morning. She did not expect Lu Jingye to wake up even earlier than her. He had already finished washing up and gotten dressed, and he was clearly ready to head out. When he saw that Zi Yi was awake, he picked up her clothes and passed them to her. Zi Yi asked, while changing her clothes, Ah Jing, where are you headed to? Im headed out for some morning exercises and Ill have a discussion with Yunxiao about something along the way. Lu Yunxiao had disguised himself and after secretly investigating other people who were inflicted with parasites and the mastermind in the dark, he had stayed at the other vi in front of theirsst night. Zi Yi nodded her head and went to wash up, while Lu Jingye left. As the weather was chilly nowadays, Zi Yi could not be bothered to go out for a morning jog. She came down the stairs and was nning to head over to her undergroundb to take a look, when she received Zhou Xiaos phone call. Upon her answering, Zhou Xiao asked, Junior Zi, are you awake yet? Zi Yi responded with a yes. Zhou Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly, Then Zhang Zhuang and I will be waiting for you at the East Gate at 7:50 a.m. The foreign participants arrived here the day before yesterday. Zhang Zhuang and I visited the Imperial University of Technology yesterday and we can bring you around to take a tour! Zi Yi responded and said, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi took a look at the time. It was 6 a.m. She went straight downstairs to the undergroundb. The moment she started working on her experiments, Zi Yi would often forget the time. It was Lu Jingye who called for her after he returned from his morning exercise. By then, it was already 7:20 a.m. The two of them came out of theb, had breakfast, and Lu Jingye specially drove amercial car to send her to school. After fetching your ssmates, Ill send you to the Imperial University of Technology. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Arent you very busy? Lu Jingye smiled. No matter how busy I am, its not as important as sending you to thepetition venue. As long as it was an important asion that she had to attend, he wished that he could send her to her destination. Zi Yi was caught off guard at Lu Jingyes words. Her lips raised up and she felt a sweet feeling deep down inside. Are you telling me words of love right now? She was more straightforward with her questions. The smile on Lu Jingyes face remained there and while he was driving seriously, he answered with a yes. Zi Yi felt even more sweet deep down inside. When the car Lu Jingye was driving stopped in front of Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao, who were waiting outside the school gates, Zi Yi said to the both of them, Get in. Well head there straight away. When Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao saw Lu Jingye who was seated in the drivers seat, they were so excited that their heartbeats quickened. Who was Lu Jingye? He was a legend of M.Uni, the top of the outstanding students of M.Uni, and coupled with the legends he created in the business world, and how he was a special professor of the Finance Department, both of them felt awe for him. Hello Professor Lu! The both of them suddenly bowed and greeted Lu Jingye. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look at him. Lu Jingye calmly nodded his head in their direction and said, Get in. Oh, yes, yes. The both of them opened the back doors of the car excitedly and like obedient children, they sat prim and properly. Zi Yi nced at the two of them through the rearview mirror while trying to suppress a smile. It took around ten minutes to drive from M.Uni to the Imperial University of Technology. The car soon stopped outside the gates. Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to alight from the car, they heard Lu Jingye talking to Zi Yi. The weather is cold today, so wear a scarf and a mask. Having said that, he took out those two items from the sidepartment of the door and personally helped Zi Yi wear them, before handing her the backpack. Theres warm water and food inside. Dont eat food just anyhow outside. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. Got that. She then took her backpack from him, opened the door, and alighted. After looking at the car leaving, Zi Yi was met by Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiaos burning gazes the moment she looked at them. Zi Yi looked at them in puzzlement. Is there a problem? The both of them shook their heads Zhou Xiaomented. Professor Lu is too caring. If my future boyfriend is even half of how good he is, Ill believe Ill even smile in my dreams. Zi Yi revealed a smile in her eyes. However, Zhang Zhuang said, Professor Lu has ced a huge pressure on us malerades. The smile in Zi Yis eyes intensified and she said, Theres only one of him and no one canpare. The two could not find anything to say to refute her with. The Imperial University of Technology was also one of the prestigious universities in the capital. However, the feeling it gave off waspletely different from M.Uni. Thetter had arts and science majors, and its humanities education and the academic atmosphere were much stronger. M.Uni paid great attention to cultural heritage. It was simr to that of an oriental beauty. The Imperial University of Technology was much rougher, simr to a man from the north. The three of them arrived an hour in advance, but they didnt expect to see many foreigners walking in and out of the school. Zhou Xiao told Zi Yi, The students from abroad are mostly staying at the hostels of the university or in nearby hotels. Zi Yi nodded her head and the three of them walked over. As soon as they reached the gates, they heard two foreign students talking in their mother tongue. I heard that all three participants from M.Uni are all neers. I wonder how their skills are? The other student said without a care, M.Unis skills are merely so-so, and even at its best, it can only be forever second. Both of themughed after having said that. Chapter 657 - Only Those Who Have No Self-Confidence Would Come To Find Fault With Others.

    Chapter 657: Only Those Who Have No Self-Confidence Would Come To Find Fault With Others.

    The other party did not have an opinion. Being able to create the de-icing agent does not necessarily mean she is able to answer thepetition questions and excel in the practical test Shes only a Year 1 student and so dont you think that M.Uni has ced too much hope on her? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking. It just so happened that the middle-aged man looked over. The both of them made eye contact. Zi Yi looked away and the person continued to speak. Perhaps Zi Yi is really talented, but regardless of her talents, it requires the umtion of time. No one is born with this knowledge. What Professor Wu said is also reasonable. But for M.Uni to send Zi Yi, I still think that this student must be possessing some extraordinary qualities. What extraordinary qualities? Professor Wu shook his head. I have heard stories about this student before. She is indeed skilled in robotics and medicine, but its said that shes an arrogant person I dont believe that someone who is skilled in two aspects would also be great in chemistry. In fact, Professor Wu was not the only one with that thought. Another professor had agreed with him. I have the same thoughts as Professor Wu. I also heard that Student Zi has taken up a lot of different majors No matter how smart she is, anyone who took up three different majors wont be able to excel in either. Thats right. This group of people walked further and further away as they conversed with each other. Zi Yi stood in her original ce and nced at their back views before looking away and continuing walking in front. At 9:15 a.m. the building was opened for entry. The participants of thepetition would only be allowed inside after showing their corresponding identification information. Reporters would definitely be present during such an event. However, the reporters were all from the educational side and they wouldnt dare act like the paparazzi who would chase people all around to ask them their questions. When Zi Yi pulled down her mask and scarf to identify herself, everyone was amazed and surprised. What a beautiful student! She is surely worthy of her name as the campus belle of M.Uni. Is such a pretty girl capable of doing chemistry experiments? There were all sorts of voicesing from all directions. The cameramen even specially gave a close-up shot of more than ten seconds on Zi Yis face. Zi Yi entered thepetition venue together with everyone with an indifferent expression. The first round ofpetition was held in the lobby of the building. There were currently hundreds of tables ced in the lobby at this moment. The invigtors were a group of professors that were members of the International Chemistry Association that Zi Yi had encountered earlier. Before thepetition, one of the professors started exining the rules of thepetition. The rules of thepetition were generally simr to thepetitions from the previous years, but the professor who was exining the rules added to them. Do not look left and right during thepetition or it will be deemed as cheating. The moment this rule was mentioned, those people who were peeking at Zi Yi hastily shifted their gazes away. It was self-evident as to who this rule was specially created for. A few members of the International Chemistry Association could not help but whisper among themselves, That participant from the M.Uni is too pretty and such a rule ought to be added. Im about to suspect if M.Uni had done this on purpose. I have heard of this student from M.Uni before. However, she only created a de-icing agent, and to think that she is so vigorously publicized by M.Uni. I am really starting to doubt M.Unis motive. This female student is too young. I hope that she doesnt cry when she is unable to answer the questions. Thepetition officially started at 9 a.m. Thispetition was broadcasted live by the Imperial University of Technology and the International Education Network. Initially, only teachers and students of the chemistry major were watching the broadcast. However, when someone took a screenshot of the broadcast and uploaded it online, there were many people who came flooding in due to Zi Yis appearance. All the present students were the best in chemistry within their respective schools and they did not stop for a moment when they started working on the questions. When everyone felt that they had been doing well and were working at a fast pace, they heard an invigtor asking Zi Yi halfway through the test, Student, are you already done with your paper? Zi Yi nodded her head. The invigtor furrowed his brow and reminded her out of kindness. The questions here are all S-difficulty and its best for you to check your answers again. All the questions in thispetition were taken out from the global chemistry database containing extremely difficult questions. Not to mention students, even professors like them had to spend some time inserting the forms, before they could solve the questions. Was this student before him treating thepetition as childs y? The cameraman aimed the camera at Zi Yi and even gave a close-up of her expression. Within her beautiful eyes, strong confidence could be seen. This person is too arrogant. Could it be that she thinks shes invincible just because shes pretty? It could be that this female student is used to being chased and raised up high on a pedestal, and so has now really started thinking that shes knowledgeable in everything, right? Many teachers and students from abroad had all expressed their doubts about Zi Yi. Many students from M.Unis Chemistry Department did not even bother to attend sses and were watching the live broadcast. She sure is worthy of being the goddess of M.Uni. I seem to have seen the image of our M.Unis Chemistry Department taking first ce. Those who dare to scold our goddess, Id like to see how our goddess hits them back in the face with her skills! Other than these two voices, there were also those who remained neutral. The written test soon ended under different voices of discussion online and there was 20 minutes of waiting time as the AI marked their papers. During this break, the participants were all arranged to rest together in a room. Zi Yi, do you think that todays questions were difficult? Zi Yi took out her bag stored in the locker and found a corner to take a seat. She then took out the thermos cup to drink some water, when she heard Zhou Xiao asking her a question. There were many people peeking in her direction at that moment. When they heard Zhou Xiaos question, all of them stretched their ears to hear what she had to say. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she answered, Its a little moreplicated than the questions on my exam paper. Zhou Xiao: To think that she had used the International Chemistry Competition questions topare with M.Unis end-of-year exams? Zhou Xiao gained even more respect for Zi Yi. She grabbed a stool and sat next to Zi Yi while she asked her about one of the questions she was not confident about. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak. A mockingugh could be heard from the side. Zi Yi and Zhou Xiao looked up at the same time. They were met with a brte with braids currently looking at them with her arms crossed. There were traces of mockery in her eyes and when Zi Yi and Zhou Xiao looked over, she bluntly said, Dont discusspetition questions that everyone has just finished. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, it would be you imperialists who will lose face. Zhou Xiao was unhappy with her words and refuted her. Zi Yi would never make a mistake. Her words immediately attracted several scoffs. Theres this old saying in your country about how one blows ones own trumpet. I believe its a fitting description for you, no? The female student with braids clearly had a good grasp of the imperial dialect. You- Zi Yi looked at Zhou Xiao whose cheeks were flushed in anger. After she opened her thermos cup and took a sip, she said in an indifferent tone, Only people who have no self-confidence woulde to find fault with others. Theres no need to pay attention to it. She then talked to Zhou Xiao about that question. Zi Yis speed of talking was very fast, but her pronunciation was very urate and those who were nearby in range to hear what she said could hear her clearly. While she was talking, the others had fallen silent for no reason. There were many people who secretlypared their answers to this question with hers. Those who had the same answer suddenly felt more confident. However, the expressions of the foreign female student turned ugly. How can CuCl2 + 2KOH=Cu(OH)2 + 2KCI turn into Chapter 658 - Who Came Up With This Question? Isn’t It Too Difficult?

    Chapter 658: Who Came Up With This Question? Isnt It Too Difficult?

    Why not? Compared to the female students irritable attitude, Zi Yi looked so calm that it made people suspect if she had even thought about it before she spoke a long list of chemical forms. While talking, it ended up as a debate in the end. Of course, Zi Yi was the one talking most of the time and the girl with braids turned a flushed red and was speechless. With such a bigmotion, the reporters from the education stations got the camera operators to film the scene. This would definitely be good as a behind-the-scenes clip. Other than the reporters, even a group of invigtors and members of the International Chemistry Association were attracted by themotion. One of the members of the association was shocked when he heard Zi Yis debate. This female student can easily mention so many difficult chemical forms in such a fluent manner! How did she manage to do that?! The others were also shocked. During the debate, Zi Yis body seemed to be glowing brightly. Her strong confidence and wisdom caused everyone to gather their attention and focus it on her. In fact, this debate did notst long and it ended after five minutes, at most, had passed by. The female student with braids stared at Zi Yi with a flushedplexion, looking as if she had suffered a huge blow. However, Zi Yi still had that indifferent expression on her face. She took another sip of water, stood up, and put the thermos cup back in her backpack before storing it in the locker. Looking at Zi Yi walking away, a student called Anry walked over to the braided female student. When she saw her ugly expression, she whispered a word offort, Dina, dont be angry. Perhaps she is only good at theory. Isnt it that M.Uni students are all good in theory but arecking in practical experiments? Dina, who had been dealt with a hard blow, finally regained confidence after hearing what Anry said. Thats right. M.Uni students have always been better in theory but arecking in practical experiments. So what if she cant beat Zi Yi in theory? The scores for the practical test are higher than the theory and as long as she does not make any mistakes during the practical, she could still defeat Zi Yi. At the thought of this, she smiled confidently. 9:50 a.m. The results were published. Zi Yi got full marks and a few others only got one question wrong. The majority of the participants had been disqualified. In the end, there were only fifteen people who proceeded to the next stage (Some people had got the same scores and had the same ranks.) Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang entered the next round ofpetition. Even though Zhou Xiao had some regrets, she sincerely rooted for Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang. Zi Yi, Zhang Zhuang, good luck! At 10 a.m. Those who entered the second round ofpetition had been led to argeb. Each of them were assigned a table and there were many apparatuses on the table along with three substances. You should have seen the three substances on each of your tables. The organizingmittee announced the question of thispetition. The question this time around is for you to break down all of the elements within these three substances within an hour and fuse them into another substance with the apparatus on your table. The moment the question was released, there were many who looked at the fifteen participants with a sympathetic gaze. Its already very troublesome to break down all the elements in those three substances and yet, they still have to fuse them? Most importantly, they only have an hour to work with? I feel that neither of the students will be able toplete this. Its absolutely impossible. Its considered pretty good that they can manage to finish breaking down all the elements in the three substances. Who came up with this question? Isnt it too difficult? Not only were the audience present discussing the question, there was also another discussion happening online. The fifteen participants had already started by this time. The majority of them revealed an anxious expression. Compared to their anxiousness, Zi Yi who was unfamiliar with this backward, experimental apparatus started moving as if she was not in a hurry. There were many people who were looking at Zi Yi. When they saw how slow she was, some even got anxious on her behalf, while some others started mocking her again. As expected of a student from M.Uni who is forever second ce. So what if they are good in theory? With how slow she is, I really wonder if she would have any substances broken down by the end of the hour. Therefore, that is why its best not to be too arrogant. She is shooting herself in the foot rather quickly and even I feel embarrassed for her. You shouldnt talk like this either. Perhaps shes doing it on purpose but in fact, she will show off her skillster. Haha, those supporting Zi Yi must be fans of her appearance, right? Well, its sure good to be pretty. Even if I am incapable, there would be people helping me make excuses. The participants standing near Zi Yi would nce in her direction from time to time. When they saw how slow she was with her movements, all of them shook their heads deep down. In particr, Dina, who was standing on the right side behind her. At the thought of how she could greatly embarrass Zi Yiter, her lips curved up. The invigtors seated over in front of them also could not help but make eye contact with each other. Whats going on? Could it be that Zi Yi from M.Uni did not know how to do practical experiments? With her speed, she wont even be able to break down those three elements in an hour, right? Soon, twenty minutes had passed. Zi Yi suddenly asked a question, Can I modify the experimental apparatus? Her words caused everyone to look in her direction subconsciously. After a wave of silence, all the invigtors discussed in a low voice. Sometimeter, a member of the International Chemistry Association said, In principle, youre not allowed, but if you are able to modify the apparatus without anything else other than the items on your table, you will be allowed. After she got a positive answer, Zi Yi started modifying the apparatus. At the same time, shepared the few substances on the table. Everyone discovered that after Zi Yi finished modifying the apparatus, she seemed to have changed into another person. She managed to break down the three substances within five minutes and subsequently proceeded tobine them. When a new substance appeared before everyones eyes, all of them could only be amazed. Only forty minutes had passed and Zi Yi had spent the first twenty minutes slowly checking out the various apparatus. After Zi Yi wrote down the chemical form, she said, My experiment is done. All the participants revealed expressions of disbelief. In particr, Dina. She directly shouted, Impossible! While Dina was shouting, the solution contained in the dropper in her hands had suddenly dripped. She did not pay attention to it either and continued shouting, You must have cheated! Zi Yi turned around and just so happened to see two substances reacting within the apparatus. She furrowed her brows and said, You actuallybined substances X and Y? If the ratio of these two substances was incorrect, it was easy to produce a type of poisonous gas. Just as Dina was about to say that she had control over her own experiment, she smelled a strong smell. This smell soon spread around. Cough cough Those people nearby her did not have time to cover their mouths and they felt dizzy the moment they inhaled the gas. Dina was closest to the gas and had already lost consciousness and fallen, while knocking over all her half-done experiments on the table at the same time. Everyones expressions changed greatly. Not good, quickly open the windows for venttion! Cough cough cough Its toote, quick, press the emergency buzzer! Chapter 659 - Lu Jingye Is Jealous

    Chapter 659: Lu Jingye Is Jealous

    They did not know what Dina hadbined. The synthesized gas was too overbearing and its diffusion speed was too fast. There was no time for anyone to do anything. This sudden change caused many people to panic. Zi Yi calcted how long it would take for people outside to rescue everyone. However, the result was that if they waited for outside help, there would be even more people who would faint first. She took a quick look at all the items on the table and then turned her head to the nearest two tables. While everyone was panicking, she quickly headed over to grab some items from both tables before she quickly started another experiment. Many people were crouching on the floor and coughing desperately due to the difort. Only the cameras were still working. The audience seated in front of their screens stared at Zi Yis movements and they were even more anxious than her. What is she doing? Why isnt she covering her nose and mouth? Herplexion is pale and shes clearly trying to hold on. I hope that she will be alright. Shes definitely trying to make the antidote. Can she sessfully create the antidote in such a situation? Omg, Im so anxious. Why isnt there anyoneing in to rescue them from outside?! Zi Yi was choked by the synthesized gas and when she was almost unable to hold on, a respirator covered her nose and mouth. The fresh air made her feel much better in an instant. Zi Yi nced over and unexpectedly, it was one of the invisible robots she had given to Lu Jingye. The invisible robot said to Zi Yi, Madam, Master tells you to protect yourself well. Zi Yi nodded her head and continued with the experiment. The spectators watching the live broadcast were surprised to see the robot appearing out of nowhere. How did that person appear? He had given Zi Yi a respirator in such a timely manner! Since he has appeared, why doesnt he save the rest? Cant he see that the others are unable to hold on anymore? Also, the female student who fainted first. Is she doing alright? ... Among such voices, Zi Yi managed to create a substance that would dissolve the synthesized gas. A breeze of a fresh smell spread around the room. Those who had been coughing badly finally stopped coughing as they took inrge breaths of air. The rescue team just so happened to also open the doors to theb and swarm in. All of them wore gas masks and they quickly went around to open the windows to ventte the room. One of the school directors shouted, Dont panic, we will send everyone to the hospital right away. As soon as the school director said that, he saw Zi Yi standing there calmly. He was a little curious. Student Zi, are you fine? Zi Yi nodded her head. The poisonous synthesized gas has been taken care of. The director was a little dumbfounded. Its taken care of? Yes, thats right. The director subconsciously took down the gas mask and realized that the air he breathed in was not the poisonous gas at all. Instead, a breath of fresh air entered his nostrils. He seemed to have thought of something and he asked, Student Zi, did you take care of the poisonous gas? Yes. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, All you need to do is to bring that unconscious student to the hospital. She had breathed in a huge amount of poison gas and it might have affected her respiratory tract. She pointed at Dina who was being lifted from the ground by two people. She then talked about how she created the synthesized gas. The school director nodded his head and immediately got people to send her to the hospital. After some time of recovery, the rest were more or less recovered. Only then did everyone pay attention to Zi Yi. Student Zi, were you the one who created the detoxification substance? Yes. Zi Yi nodded her head and everyone gave her a thumbs up. A member of the International Chemistry Association was surprised. Student Zi, how did you manage this feat? The others were also surprised and wanted to inquire how she managed to aplish that. Zi Yi pointed at Dinas table and said, While she was breaking down one of the elements, she had identally mixed in... Zi Yi had not only mentioned what kind of reaction the two substances had, she even exined how she managed to detoxify the poisonous gas. Everyone quietened down while she was talking. When she finished exining the elements in the two substances, the members of the International Chemistry Association were the first to start pping. Subsequently, chemistry professors and everyone else started pping for her. After pping, one of the members of the International Chemistry Association gave her a thumbs up. Student Zi, youre too fantastic. You have saved us all. Everyone was praising Zi Yi, but she did not reveal any signs of happiness from the praise. Instead, she furrowed her brow and asked, Can thepetition continue? She then reminded them. Its time for lunch. Everyone present: ... Thepetition continued. Zi Yis experiment was done and she was only waiting for the others to finish theirs. At this moment, be it the professors at present or theizens online, no one else discussed anything that wasnt to do with Zi Yi. From how Zi Yi managed to create the detoxification substance during such a critical emergency, it had fully disyed her skills in chemistry. A student that can remain calm and steady deserves to live such a dazzling life. Is there anything Zi Yi cant do? That was the question of many people. Thepetition was dyed for another half an hour before it ended. Without a doubt, Zi Yi had clinched the first ce. The reporters asked if Zi Yi had anything she wanted to say after winning the first ce position. She then said in a serious tone, Do not call the Chemistry Department of M.Uni forever second anymore. From my year, M.Uni will only win the first ce position. Her words were very arrogant, but the reporters could not find anything to refute her with, based on how she had rescued all of them earlier. Thispetition became famous throughout the whole field of chemistry. No matter how arrogant Zi Yi was, she had managed to create a detoxification substance in the shortest time possible and rescued everyone. On the other hand, as Dina had breathed in too much poisonous gas, she only managed to survive after staying in the emergency room for several hours. In addition, she had nearly caused an irreparable mistake and so, the International Chemistry Association had disqualified her from participating in thepetition for the following two years. Of course, this was what happened in the future. After thepetition ended, Zi Yi was surrounded by a group of participants from both the local area and abroad when she came out of the building. Everyone was talking about the rmingly dangerous situation and praised Zi Yis skills. Zi, youre wee to visit our P University in Country P in the future. Zi, can I get your contact information so that we can contact each other frequently to discuss chemistry questions? Zi... Lu Jingye was standing under a magnolia tree not far away from the building and saw how popr his wife was and unconsciously, there was a touch of warmth in his eyes. His wife was the most dazzling person no matter where she went. Just then, he saw a foreign male student inviting Zi Yi for lunch. There was undisguised admiration for her in his eyes. This caused some people to mor. Lu Jingyes gaze darkened and he went over inrge strides. Zi Yi did not expect to encounter someone who would confess to her so straightforwardly even after she just got married. Just as she frowned and was about to reject him, she heard a steady and powerful voice speak from outside the crowd. Sorry, she already has a husband. Lu Jingyes voice was very prative. In particr, when he deliberately lowered his voice, it was full of deterrence. The moment his voice sounded, everyone subconsciously turned to look in his direction. When they saw Lu Jingye standing there, quite a number of foreign female students covered their mouths and squealed. So handsome! Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and reached out to hold her hand. Wife, Im here to take you home for lunch. Chapter 660 - Im Not Pregnant Yet

    Chapter 660: Im Not Pregnant Yet

    After getting in the car, Zi Yi tilted her head to the side and looked at Lu Jingye calmly holding the steering wheel. Her eyes were sparkling. The appearance of when her old-fashioned man got jealous was really cute. The car soon stopped at a traffic light. While waiting for the green light toe on, Zi Yi grabbed his hand that was holding onto the wheel. Lu Jingye finally turned around and looked at her. Zi Yi smiled at him. Were you jealous just now? After the traffic light turned green, Lu Jingye drove the car and at the same time, he responded with a hum. Zi Yi felt her heart quiver at his hum and was about to pounce on him in the very next second. Lu Jingye said in a serious tone, Sit properly. However, he added another sentence behind what he had just said. Its dangerous. Only then did Zi Yi return to her seat and after the car had been driving for some time, she realized that they were not heading to their home. We arent going home to eat? / Lu Jingyes gaze was fixed on the road in front. Well eat at a restaurant. He then turned the car in another direction. Other than the central district, there were many residential areas around the university town. Among those residential areas, there were also various shops and restaurants. Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to a private restaurant with a nice environment. The owner of this private restaurant was a middle-aged woman. Her appearance was not considered too beautiful, but she gave off a temperament that made others feelfortable. Moreover, she always maintained a smile on her face and at a single nce, it could be seen that she was a woman who had a blissful life. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, please. The middle-aged woman brought them to one of the tables in the hall to take a seat. The table was close to the window. This window was consideredrge for its size and one could see the yard that was full of roses outside. The middle-aged woman served the both of them tea. Lu Jingyes cup was Maojian tea while Zi Yis cup was fruit tea. Dear customers, please wait for a little while. The dishes will be served very soon. After Lu Jingye nodded his head, the middle-aged woman took her leave. There were no other customers in the room and the moment the bossdy left, only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye remained. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Ah Jing, we arent going to order? Theres no need to order at this restaurant. Lu Jingye exined to her. The dishes are all designed by Boss Mei herself and we only have to inform her of what we can and cannot eat. Zi Yi understood and did not continue to ask anymore. She lifted the cup of fruit tea and took a sip before her eyes brightened up. Its nice. Lu Jingye saw her bright gaze and the corner of his lips had also curved up. He also took another sip of tea before he said, Boss Mei is good at making desserts and since you like eating desserts, you will definitely like her dishes. Zi Yi started to feel expectant. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye ended up only waiting for a few minutes before the dishes arrived. The moment the first dish was ced on the table, Zi Yi seemed to have smelled the sweet scent of happiness. Zi Yi took a piece of sweet and sour pork. Her eyes had even narrowed when eating it. Lu Jingye liked seeing her appearance when she enjoyed eating something. After Zi Yi finished the piece, she saw that Lu Jingye had yet to move his chopsticks and so, she picked up a piece of meat and brought it to his mouth. Ah Jing, try this. The meat isnt too sweet, its a little sour even and its very delicious. Lu Jingye ate what she had offered him. It had indeed tasted good. He then scooped a bowl of soup for her and raised his hand to stroke her hair. The desserts Boss Mei makes are also pretty good. I got her to prepare some desserts for you. You can have them when youre hungry in the middle of the exams. Zi Yi looked up and smiled at him. She deliberately used a disgruntled voice and acted willfully. Are you trying to fatten me up? Youve been feeding me so much these days. Lu Jingye withdrew his hand and his lips were raised up. If I can raise you to be fat and chubby, I will feel a great sense of achievement. Zi Yi raised her hand discontentedly and pped his arm. Big baddie. I dont want to get fat. In the next second, Lu Jingye grabbed onto her hand and said, You arent fat. Youre too skinny. Zi Yi had a voluptuous figure, but she was considered underweight when she went up on the weighing scale. Moreover, she was tall and thus, her height made her seem even skinnier. Lu Jingye had always been wanting to make her grow to a healthier weight. Zi Yis lips curved up and she withdrew her hand from his. She picked up another dish to have a taste. After I get pregnant with a baby, Ill grow fatter. Lu Jingyes gaze unconsciously shifted to her abdomen. As there was heating after they came into the restaurant, Zi Yi took off her outerwear. She was wearing a tight sweater underneath the coat and so, her t tummy could be seen. Zi Yi nced at him and there were slight traces ofint in her eyes. Im not pregnant yet. Lu Jingye fell into deep thought. He thought he had worked hard enough. That gaze of hers, was sheining that he was not hardworking enough? Zi Yi did not know what was going through Lu Jingyes mind and she happily ate the dishes on the table. She would specially pick up a piece to feed Lu Jingye from those dishes that she found to be very delicious. After they finished eating, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to M.Uni. Before leaving the restaurant, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, I will be making a trip to the warehouse in the afternoon. If Ie homete in the evening, theres no need to wait for me and you can go ahead and eat first. Zi Yi nodded her head. She alighted from the car and walked towards todays exam venue. In the following consecutive days, Lu Jingye woulde over and apany Zi Yi for lunch in the afternoon. Every meal of theirs was outside and she did not know how Lu Jingye managed to find those restaurants. The restaurants they went to for every meal were different, and the only simrity was that the dishes were all ones that Zi Yi liked. Other than Lu Jingye, Mrs. Lu would also send her a video call every day, telling her to eat well and rest well during the exam period. In addition, she got the housekeeper to send her some of her favorite desserts and soup. As Zi Yis exam schedule was packed very full, she did not have the spare energy to pay attention to other things. Therefore, she did not know what kind of huge incident happened in the capital during this period of time. Meanwhile, at the He residence. Eldest Master He insisted that Lu Jingye was the culprit that caused the death of his son and he tried every means possible to cause trouble for Lu Jingye. Only to find out that he ended up tying up his hands and feet every single time. Seeing that the He Family was about to be riddled with holes due to Eldest Master Hes revenge, Second Master He could not take it anymore. After having a discussion with his brother several times, he finally secretly got people to tie him up. Eldest Master He did not expect that his biological brother would do this to him and his face instantly turned red. Second Brother, how dare you do this to me?! Brother, its time to stop. Lu Jingye is not as down and out as we thought him to be. Perhaps he is even more powerful now than when he was in the Lu Family. The hell with that. He only has a meager Song Jewelry in his hands and so what could he possibly be capable of? Brother, why cant you understand? Among the two forces in the previous economic war, one of them is definitely him. I have dealt with Lu Jingye often and I can see through his style of doing things. Eldest Master He did not struggle as much, but his eyes were still red. No matter how capable he is, the fact that he killed my son is a fact that cannot be changed. The feud of murdering my son must be repaid! It wasnt Lu Jingye who killed Little Chao! Second Master Hes eyes had also turned red as he directly shouted, Youre being too weird these days and do you think I cant tell? Brother, what happened to you exactly? Are you really intending tond our whole family into deep waters, just to take revenge against Lu Jingye? He killed my son and shouldnt I get even with him?! Eldest Master He had also shouted in response. Chapter 661 - It Was the Men Lu Jingye Sent Who Killed Him

    Chapter 661: It Was the Men Lu Jingye Sent Who Killed Him

    Second Master He did not expect his elder brother to be so obstinate and he said, Brother, youre sick. I have found a doctor for you. Who is sick? What doctor?! Im perfectly fine! The moment Eldest Master He heard what he said, he struggled to stand up and his eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty glint. Brother, have you been bought over by Lu Jingye, thats why youre doing this to me?! Brother, how could you think like that? After Second Master He said that, he turned around and called in the Gu Master he had secretly invited over from Southern Xinjiang. He did not tell anyone about this, as he only wanted to quietly cure his eldest brothers illness. When Eldest Master He saw that Second Master He was really going to call for a doctor, he seemed to have also guessed something and said fiercely, Brother, if you dare to call for the person you found, dont me me for being ruthless! Second Master He did not even turn back as he said, As long as your illness can be cured, you can do whatever you want with me. Having said that, he had reached the door. However, a sudden whistle sound aimed for his back. Whoosh A sharp weapon went straight for Second Master Hes heart. His body staggered and he propped himself on the door with one hand. He struggled to turn back and look at the foreigner standing next to Eldest Master He who had terrifying paint drawn on his face. Second Master Hes eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Brother, you... Whoosh! Second Master He did not even manage to get his words out and he copsed. A few secondster, he was dead. Eldest Master He looked at his younger brother who had died in front of him and his body could not help but tremble. He suddenly turned around and looked at the man standing next to him with red eyes. He felt as if a knife was pierced into his heart and he stared at the foreigner with widened eyes. It wasnt me. The mans voice was frighteningly cold. It was the men Lu Jingye sent who killed him. As soon as the man said that, he walked over and collected the sharp weapon lodged in Second Master Hes back. He then turned to look at Eldest Master He who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. There was an undisguised threat in his voice. If it was not the men Lu Jingye sent who killed your brother, then you can bear the me. After all, there are witnesses. Eldest Master Hes body shivered. He stared at the man before him with red eyes, but the very next second, he was frightened by the chilliness in the foreigners eyes and he hastily looked away. The man added. Dont forget that you can only listen to me now. Otherwise, I dont know who will be the next casualty in your He Family... Your grandson looks adorable... No- he was killed by Lu Jingye! He was killed by Lu Jingye! Eldest Master Hes brain seemed to have been hit hard by a hammer and he was so frightened that even his voice had changed. When the news of Second Master He getting killed by the men Lu Jingye sent was released, the whole high society in the capital could not remain calm. The He Family asked Lu Jingye to pay with his life and they had officially had a falling out with the Lu Family at the same time. Other than the He Family, something also happened to the Lu Family. Under Elder Hus treatment, the parasite in Patriarch Lu was finally removed. However, as the parasite had harmed Patriarch Lus brain nerves, it resulted in his intellect being reduced to that of a child who was only a few years old. They originally thought that Patriarch Lu would not be too overbearing. However, they did not expect him to be very overbearing from a young age. Moreover, he was also unreasonable when he was a child and he had tortured the First and the Third family to a miserable state. The First Madam had been taking care of the old man and even though she did not say anything on the surface, she was bing increasingly discontent with Patriarch Lu. Coupled with the incident with her son, she would make enigmatic remarks toward Mrs. Lu who would return home to visit Patriarch Lu from time to time. My second sister-inw is surely leisurely. She only has toe back and visit when Father is sick. Right now, I still have to take care of the whole of the main residence and also care for Patriarch Lu and my son. Speaking of this, she started wiping her tears and wept. My son has already ended up like that and my heart aches so much when I see him every day. Besides, Fathers temper is even worse than before, and often at times, I wish that I could just die. The more she spoke, the sadder she got. Slowly, her tone of voice was filled with usations andints. Jingye and Zi Yi are too much. Their Grandfather is already in such a state and they dont even bother to return home to visit him. Second sister-inw, Im not trying to reprimand you, but no matter how Father had acted in the past, now that hes in such a condition, how can they still be so cruel and note and visit? Do you know how the outside world is talking about the Lu Family? Mrs. Lu sneered deep down inside. Werent you the cause of everything that has happened?What rights do you have now to make such usations? She did not make it obvious on the surface and even exined. Jingye hase back to visit Father. Yiyi has been busy with her exams recently. I dont believe she cant even spare a short amount of time to visit Father! The First Madam had been unable to find a chance to get back at Zi Yi for threatening Lu Zhiheng and she was already anxious at that. Even if she came to visit in the evening, other people would not say that our Lu Familys daughter-inw is unfilial! Her words made Mrs. Lu unhappy. At the beginning, none of you had admitted Yiyi as the Lu Familys daughter-inw and so why didnt you say that you were afraid of what the outside world would say? Now that youre trying to push such usations onto our Yiyi, its really ridiculous. Each and every word of Mrs. Lu was sharp like a needle. The First Madam was agitated deep down and as they exchanged words like that, they started arguing. In the end, it was Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lu who returned home and stopped them. How could the First Madam feel good when she did not manage to achieve her goal? In addition, she had been angered by Mrs. Lu so much that her liver ached. Thus, she vented her anger and abandoned everything, and went straight back to her room to lie down. When it was almost time for dinner, no one came to coax her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Just then, her door was pushed open. The First Madam thought that it was her daughter-inw and so, she said grumpily, Yun, dont call for me. I wont eat tonight! Unexpectedly, there was no response. The First Madam found it weird and was about to turn around to take a look. However, her eyes went dark. Just as she was in a panic, a soothing voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Dont worry, you only fell asleep. The First Madam found it weird and funny at the same time. Was this person treating her as a child? Just then, the voice sounded again. If you want Zi Yi toe over, its easy. All you have to do is just put this bottle of medicine into Patriarch Lus food. When the timees, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi would have no choice but to return. The First Madam wanted to talk, but she found herself unable to speak at all. She got a fright deep down inside. The voice sounded once again. This medicine can make people obey you and if you get Patriarch Lu to eat this, he can only do whatever you ask of him. The First Madam felt a string snapping in her mind. Even in her dreams, she would dream of Patriarch Lu listening to her words. At the thought of this, the First Madam shivered and she suddenly opened her eyes. The next second, she saw the medicine that was put in front of her. She hastily checked her surroundings to see if there was anyone. The First Madam rolled over and took a look around. There was not a single soul in her room. She got out of bed and headed over to open the door. Even after checking the vicinity, there was still no one around. She quickly returned to the bedroom. Looking at the bottle of medicine on her bed, her heartbeat unconsciously sped up. Is it really capable of making him obedient? The First Madam walked over and held the bottle in her palm tightly and raised her lips into a smile. If the old man takes this medicine, then wouldnt it mean that everyone in the Lu Family would only listen to me in the future? Chapter 663 - Don’t Move Your Hands On My Waist

    Chapter 663: Dont Move Your Hands On My Waist

    Lu Jingye was worried that she would fall down and so, he held her waist as he told her what had happened. After Zi Yi finished listening to the story, she asked, Have you caught the person who contacted the Eldest Aunt? I havent yet. But Yunxiao is currently monitoring him. When Eldest Aunt was exposed on the spot, what reaction did Eldest Uncle have? He sent her to a house outside. He only did that? Zi Yi was a little surprised that Eldest Master Lu did that. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, Eldest Aunts desire to control is very strong and having her live outside is equivalent to depriving her of the right to take charge of the main residence. This type of punishment is better than others and also... Speaking of this, Lu Jingye had paused for a few seconds before he continued speaking, Allowing her to live outside can help to fish out the big fish in the dark. The man behind the scenes had always been aiming to bring down the Lu Family and he would definitely start with the First Madam who was the easiest to take care of. Zi Yi nodded her head and thought for a moment. Theres also Lu Zhiheng and his wife. I feel that Eldest Aunt would definitely instigate them to do something. Yes. Lu Jingye and the rest had also thought about this issue. His hand holding onto her waist moved around as he said, We can ignore this matter. Father and Yunxiao will take care of it on their side. Zi Yis waist was very sensitive and when Lu Jingyes fingers moved, her body shivered and her waist went soft. She ended up falling toward Lu Jingye and he caught her. Zi Yi held onto his neck and blushed slightly as she said, Dont move your hands around my waist. Traces of a smile shed past Lu Jingyes eyes and he said without any sincerity, Sorry. How could Zi Yi not discern that? She tightened her grip around the back of his neck, raised her head, and kissed his Adams apple. In the end, she even stuck out her tongue and licked it. The next second, Lu Jingyes grip on her waist tightened, but there was no other action. Zi Yi increased the distance between them and looking into his eyes that seemed deeper than usual, she released a satisfied smile. Lu Jingyes eyes stared at her lips while her Adams apple bobbled up and down. He used his hoarse voice and said some serious words, Do you want to go for dinner now? Zi Yis lips curled up. She raised her head and approached him again. When there was about a two-centimeter distance between them, she whispered, I dont feel like eating dinner. I want to eat- She did not manage to get thest word out, as Lu Jingye had pressed his lips onto her lips. After an in-depth exchange between their tongues ended, Zi Yi sat breathlessly in Lu Jingyes arms. His slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ear. Do you want to eat dinner now? Zi Yi looked up and smiled; she reached out her hands and put them on his waist. Subsequently, she put her hands under his clothes. The shirt Lu Jingye was wearing underneath his suit jacket had been tucked into his pants. Zi Yi pulled out the shirt, slipped her hands inside and caressed his waist. Lu Jingye had a narrow but strong waist and his skin was firm, which was a sharp contrast with the softness of her hands. Zi Yi looked at him with a smile as she touched him. Lu Jingye knew that she did it intentionally. He controlled his impulse and lowered his head to bite her lips as a punishment. His voice was deep and hoarse and he breathed out hot air. Naughty girl. Are you banking on the fact that I wont do anything to you outside? Zi Yi raised her chin and she smiled charmingly. Thats right~ Lu Jingyes hand had also reached into her dress and his palms rubbed her waist. Just when Zi Yi was unable to take it anymore and her waist was trembling, his thumb pressed a certain spot on her waist. Zi Yi released a moan and her body turned soft. Lu Jingye lifted her up and put her down on the sofa before he bent down. The first thing he did was to give her a passionate french kiss before he pulled her up and arranged her messy clothes. Subsequently, he held her waist and led her towards the door. Zi Yis cheeks were flushed red and there was a little gleam of tears in her eyes. Her appearance was simply enchanting. When Lu Jingye arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and spread out his coat to cover her head, thus blocking the view of her face. He then opened the door and met with Shao Hua who had juste out from the opposite office. Just as Shao Hua was about to speak, Lu Jingye said, If theres anything, tell me tomorrow. The both of them left after that. Shao Hua looked at Zi Yi, whose face was covered and she was basically being hugged from behind as they walked away. He pushed the spectacles on the nose of his bridge and took out his phone to get someone to deliver his dinner. After hanging up the phone, he sighed deep down inside. Sure enough, a beautiful woman would cause one to dy his work. Boss said that he would work overtime tonight but the moment thedy boss arrived, he changed his mind. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye originally nned to go home for dinner. As soon as their car drove out, they received Mrs. Lus call. Zi Yis exams ended today and Mrs. Lu wanted them to stay over for a few days. Thus the two of them headed to the Lu Familys residence. It was already around 6 p.m. at that time. When the both of them went in, they saw Lu Jianlin reading the newspaper on the sofa, while Mrs. Lu was cooking milk tea. The moment Zi Yi went in, she smelled the scent of milk tea. Dad, Mom. She called out to them sweetly and Zi Yi subconsciously headed to where Mrs. Lu was. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, You returned just in time. The milk tea is almost done. Zi Yi walked over and watched as Mrs. Lu prepared the milk tea. She was currently pouring cherry juice into the pot and at the same time, she moved the te of remaining cherries to Zi Yi. These cherries were just shipped from the other side of the penins. They were just picked in the morning and theyre very fresh. Have a taste. Zi Yi ate one of the cherries and said, Its sweet. After she finished one cherry, she took another cherry and fed Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu tilted her head to the side and spit the seed into the trash bin. Youve been working so hard for your exams these past 10 days,e stay with me for theing days? That way, I will be able to prepare some tonic soup for you to nourish your body too. Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi had starved herself during this period of time. Zi Yi was originally nning to do something before heading to Country Em with Lu Jingye. However, after hearing what Mrs. Lu said, she thought for a moment before replying, Then Ill go back home to do my experiments during the day and at night, Ah Jing and I wille over and stay. Mrs. Lu knew that she was busy and she was very satisfied to hear that. Just as the milk tea was done, Mrs. Lu poured a cup for her. Zi Yi lifted the cup and impatiently took a sip. The next second, she seemed to have scalded her tongue, as she stuck out her tongue before she continued drinking another sip. Mrs. Lu found her little gestures adorable and lifted her hand to stroke her head. Drink slowly, dont scald yourself. Zi Yi looked up at her. The milk tea Mom cooks is really delicious. Its the best that I have ever tasted. Mrs. Lu instantly felt ted. The father and son seated on the sofa looked away and Lu Jianlin shook the newspaper in his hands. He did not turn the page and instead, he asked Lu Jingye, When do you n to release the evidence rted to the He Family? Lu Jingye had already made ns in advance. After I leave the capital. The He Family was insisting that Lu Jingye had killed Second Master He. Lu Jingye did not admit it, but he had not done anything else, which caused there to be more and more rumors being spread outside. Everyone felt that Lu Jingye was admitting to it by remaining silent. Therefore, the scene of no customers patronizing the Song Jewelry could be seen. Many jewelrypanies are also preparing in the dark recently. It just so happens that Country Ems yearly opening of its mine is going to happen soon. Ill y with them then, Lu Jingye said. Chapter 664 - You’ve Been Playing With These For At Least Three Hours, It’s Bad For Your Eyes

    Chapter 664: Youve Been ying With These For At Least Three Hours, Its Bad For Your Eyes

    Lu Jingye had been like this since he was a child. Before he did anything, he would make a meticulous n in advance, and not to mention, he was very resourceful. He was able to defeat the opponent without anymotion. Lu Jianlin was not worried that the Song Jewelry would be defeated by the otherpanies and thus, he did not continue on this topic. Just then, Mrs. Lu and Zi Yi each brought a cup of milk tea out and came over. After Mrs. Lu sat down next to Lu Jianlin, she suddenly asked, Second Master He is dead and his son, He Fei hasnte back yet? Mrs. Lu had seen He Fei before in the past and even though he seemed yful, he was not bad in nature. Not to mention he was an emotional person and ording to reason, he should have rushed back home the first instance something so big happened. Lu Jingye knew the reason for this. He and Ouyang Ming went to do business at the Golden Triangle but they have been detained. Thus, it was possible that He Fei waspletely unaware of the things that happened at home. Perhaps he had already known of it, but it was just that he was unable to return. Lu Jingye did not say that part out loud, but everyone managed to guess it. Mrs. Lu only sighed and changed the topic. She said in aining tone of voice, Yunxiao disappeared from our sight as soon as he returned and his body has yet topletely recover. Why did you send him out for a mission so early? Herst sentence was clearlyining about Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin raised his hand and patted her hand, as if trying tofort her. We must try to find out the person who harmed Yunxiao as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome if things are dyed. It just so happens that we have Little Zis robot disguising as him openly and its much more convenient for him to investigate things this way. Mrs. Lu was still worried in her heart and she asked Lu Jingye, Jingye, will Yunxiao be going to Country Em together with you? He will be heading to the Golden Triangle. The moment Mrs. Lu heard of the Golden Triangle, she furrowed her brow. Thats where all the drug and arms bosses are gathered, right? Wouldnt it be dangerous for him to go there? Little Zi has prepared invisible robots for him and so he will not be in danger. Whats more, we will also be heading there afterwards. Mrs. Lu turned to look at Zi Yi. She nodded her head and said, Thats right, I will also prepare a few more invisible robots these days and get Yunxiao to bring them along with him when the timees. Only then did Mrs. Lu feel slightly at ease. The four of them chatted for some time and the dinner was soon served. After dinner, Zi Yi apanied Mrs. Lu to the backyard to take a stroll. There was no snow for the past two days, but the temperature was still low. There were many different roses nted in the backyard and also several varieties of climbing roses. As the weather was chilly, the roses were not in bloom. Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi tagging along and kept reminding her to protect herself well. She even said that if she was unustomed to the food outside, she should get Lu Jingye to cook for her. After she talked for some time, Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of something and said, Before you leave the capital, lets have a meal together with the Dou Family. You can ask them when they are free. Your Grandfather has yet topletely recover and we should be the ones visiting him. Alright. At 9 p.m. Zi Yi returned to Lu Jingyes bedroom. Lu Jingye was still in the study room together with Lu Jianlin and they had yet toe out. Zi Yi changed into her pajamas after taking a bath and she sat on the bed and scrolled through her phone. Her energypany in Country X had been doing well recently and with the new energy source it had developed, manyrge internationalpanies had expressed their interest in working together with her. It could be considered a hotmodity. Zi Yi thought for a moment and wrote a new set of energy source data and sent it to Zhou Shiyu. The two of them then discussed which areas this new energy source would be invested into. After they finished their discussion, Zi Yi asked Zhou Shiyu, Hows the progress of finding new racers going on your younger brothers side? Ever since that proud and awkward man, Zhou Shijin went out to search for racers, he had never contacted Zi Yi again. Since Zi Yi did not have time, she also let him be. It just so happened that she thought of him and casually asked. Zhou Shiyu said, Its not going too smoothly on his side. Zi Yi did not say anything after hearing that. Zhou Shiyu asked another question, If Shijin were to find some racers from abroad, would you be alright with them? Zi Yi thought about it and said, The racers I want dont need to be famous, but they must be willing to work hard. Moreover, they should not have other thoughts. Zhou Shiyu was silent for a moment before he nodded his head. I will help him check them out when the timees. Zi Yi smiled and the both of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone. Following that, she contacted Ian. It was currently morning in Country M and Ian was wearing a white suit. He already had a fair skin tone and a handsome appearance. Now that he wore a white suit, his dazzling blond hair was illuminated by the morning light, making it seem as if he was glowing. Hi Zi. Ian greeted her in an upbeat tone and from the looks of it, he was in a good mood. Zi Yi had no intention to exchange pleasantries with him and she went straight to the topic. Hows the construction of my research base? Ian raised his eyebrows and smiled. I just arrived there, you can have a look at it yourself. He then turned on the camera and showed her the research base that was under construction. The foundation had already been done and through the screen, she could see potholes everywhere with no end to the sight. Sometimeter, Ian switched the camera to his front facing camera. I have purchased all the farms in the vicinity and your research base can expand a bit more. Zi Yi also raised her eyebrows as she said, Thanks. Ian smiled and said, No need. I have been staying here every day recently. I feel that your research base is likely to be sessful and the economic benefits generated will be immeasurable. Zi Yi looked at him speechlessly. A few secondster, she roasted him. Since youre staying at the construction site, why are you dressed so ostentatiously? Ian did not care about Zi Yis roasting. I will be having a video call every day with Dou and as a gentleman, how can I dress casually in front of a woman I admire? Zi Yi: She was actually speechless. Ian still had a smile on his face. I n to visit the capital for Chinese New Year in the following period of time. Zi Yi rudely rebuked him. Chinese New Year is a custom in our country and it has nothing to do with you. Who says so? Ian retorted. When Dou and I get married in the future, I would also be Chinese through marriage, and celebrating Chinese New Year definitely has something to do with me. Zi Yi replied, In your dreams. Zi Yi understood her cousin well. After experiencing the incident with Zhang Hanyu, she would not easily ept any other man. She suddenly looked at Ian with a sympathetic gaze and soon, she disconnected the call. Zi Yi continued ordering some things from abroad. After she was done with all these things, Lu Jingye had yet to return. Zi Yi did not head to bed either. She wrote some information rted to biological weapons and sent them to Nangong Yu. At the same time, she wrote: [Theres no need for thanks. Im rejecting all phone calls and text messages.] She did not wish to answer the phone or send any more text messages. Nangong Yu still replied with a short message. [I still have to thank you no matter what.] After sending that message, he did not bother her anymore. It just so happened that she heard the sound of the door opening just then. She looked over and saw Lu Jingyeing in. Why havent you gone to sleep yet? Lu Jingye saw how she was holding onto her tablet and phone in her hands. He walked over, leaned down, and took her tablet and phone to ce them on the bedside table, before he looked at her seriously. Youve been ying with these for at least three hours. Its bad for your eyes. Chapter 665 - You Aren’t Young and Don’t Tell Me You Intend To Remain a Bachelor All Your Life?

    Chapter 665: You Arent Young and Dont Tell Me You Intend To Remain a Bachelor All Your Life?

    Zi Yi fluttered her beautiful eyshes at him and acted cutely. I was waiting for you. Lu Jingye was only pretending to be serious and the moment he heard her, he could not maintain his serious expression. He raised his hand and touched her head. Ill go and take a shower, you can go to bed first. Zi Yi held his neck before he could stand up straight and Lu Jingye had no choice but to support himself up with one hand on the edge of the bed. Zi Yi came closer to his lips and narrowed her eyes as she said with a smile, simr to that of a fox, Mom said that you have to cook for me if I cant get ustomed to the food at Country Em. Lu Jingye softly responded with an ok. He was clearly happy to take this job. Zi Yi was happy with his response and she rewarded him with a kiss on the lips. She then moved back and said, Mom is the best Mother in the whole world. I love her. There was also a smile on Lu Jingyes face and he purposely asked, What about me? Zi Yis eyes lingered on his lips and she approached him once again. However, she did not kiss him. / She then stuck out her tongue and licked his lips. After she finished licking, she looked up to see his reaction. Lu Jingye only narrowed his eyes and he did not have any other expressions. Zi Yi was a little unsatisfied and she put her lips against his. Lu Jingye remove his hand propping him up on the bed and lowered himself down. ... Zi Yi woke up slightlyter than usual the next day. Lu Jingye just so happened to return from his morning exercise when she woke up. She struggled to open her sleepy eyes and asked, Ah Jing, what time is it now? Lu Jingye brought her clothes over and said, 7:20 a.m. Hmm? Zi Yi sat up muddle-headedly and the quilt covering her body slid down, revealing arge area of white skin that had some faint traces of love all over. Lu Jingye quickly pulled up her quilt and increased the temperature of the warm air conditioning. Zi Yi acted spoiled. I feel sore all over and I dont want to put on my clothes. Lu Jingye could not help it. He ended up holding her up and helped her to wear her clothes. Zi Yi purposely did not cooperate with him. Her dazzling fair body was exposed in front of him and it caused his Adams apple to bob up and down several times. His eyes deepened and his voice had even lowered several octaves. Dont be naughty. Zi Yi raised her hand to touch his face and refused to admit it. I wasnt being naughty. You were the one who is bad at helping. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand that was acting up and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lips. He then said in an unhurried tone, Father, Mother, and Yunxiao are all waiting for us to eat breakfast downstairs. Are you sure you dont want to cooperate with me? The moment Zi Yi heard what he said, her expression stiffened and in the next second, her cheeks turned red in an instant. Lu Jingye looked at the youngdy who was feeling a dyed onset of embarrassment. The smile on his face deepened and he was not in a rush to help her dress either. His right hand touched her back and it slowly moved forward. Zi Yis body shivered and she pushed his hand away. She snatched her clothes from his hand and said, Why didnt you tell me earlier? Ill put them on by myself. Lu Jingye certainly would not tease her anymore, or else he would have difficulty extinguishing the fire in his own body. While Zi Yi was getting dressed, he headed towards the bathroom and said, Theres no need to rush, they wont say anything. The response he received was Zi Yis dissatisfied huff. After Zi Yi washed up and came down together with Lu Jingye, the other three family members of the Lu Family were waiting for them on the living room sofa. Mrs. Lu saw Zi Yi walking over at Lu Jingyes side and she said, I was just saying that we wont be waiting for you two anymore. After eating, we should do whatever we need to do. Zi Yi was not the type of person who would be embarrassed for a prolonged period of time. After hearing what Mrs. Lu said, she nodded her head in agreement. Thats right, if I get upte in the future, theres no need to wait for me. The five of them headed to the dining table together. Mrs. Lu picked up a soup bun and ced it in Zi Yis bowl. She then looked at Lu Yunxiao who was eating silently and asked, Yunxiao, did youe back home after midnight yesterday? Yes. No matter where he was Lu Yunxiao was someone who rarely spoke. Mrs. Lu did not find it a problem on usual days, but now that she had an eldest daughter-inw, she suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. Looking at his current appearance made her feel unhappy. Now should be a time where youre taking care of your body and yet, youre running all over the ce for the entire day. You arent young anymore and do you intend to remain a bachelor for all your life? There was not the slightest trace of animated expression on Lu Yunxiaos face. He listened in silence and did not make anyments. Mrs. Lu was even unhappier. I dont care, you muste back home and have dinner with us during this period of time. Yiyi, is so busy and yet, she stilles home every day to have dinner. Lu Yunxiao still remained silent. Mrs. Lu was not asking about his opinion at all and she continued to say, Before you go out, get Yiyi to write a tonic prescription for you and Ill help you nourish your body instead. Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would remain silent throughout but after Mrs. Lu finished talking, he said, Mother, dont be angry. He then picked up a shrimp dumpling and ced it in her bowl. Mrs. Lus anger had instantly dissipated. She thenpromised a little. Even if you cante back home for dinner every day, you should stille home earlier to rest. Your body has yet to fully recover and if something happens to you again, how do you want me to live? Mother, I know my limits. Just then, Lu Jingye timely intervened and changed the topic. The atmosphere on the table became rxed once again. After breakfast, Mrs. Lu sent everyone off at the yard. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu standing alone and she felt bad. She thought for a moment and asked, Mom, Ill be heading to the art gallery today. Do you want to go with me? Mrs. Lu would certainly be willing. Wait for me while I go and change my clothes. Mrs. Lu returned to the vi to change her clothes, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there waiting for her. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Jingye. I thought that Yunxiao had no EQ. I didnt expect that he even knows how to coax Mom. Lu Jingye chuckled. Yunxiao is just not that fond of talking, its not that he doesnt have a high EQ. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and suddenly felt like gossiping. Say, the woman Yunxiao mentioned, could she be... Zi Yi did not finish her sentence, by Lu Jingye guessed what she was trying to say. He pressed his hand over her hand and his expression turned serious. No matter if she is or not, they can only be enemies if Yunxiao were to meet her again. She was someone who nearly caused his death and no matter what they had between them in the past, they would only be enemies in the future. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought of his words. Lu Jingye caressed her slightly cool cheeks and asked, Did you bring a mask? Hmm? Zi Yi only managed to react after a dy and she nodded her head. I have a mask in my bag. She then pulled the previous topic back. I feel that the woman Yunxiao mentioned might not be what we thought of her. That had better be the case. Lu Jingye held her bag and opened it. He took out a mask from inside and helped her wear it. No matter what, if we do meet her again, I will not let her off. Mmh, Zi Yi said what she felt, That woman Yunxiao mentioned must not be a simple character. In fact, I really want to go and see the secret research base he mentioned. Zi Yi only said it in passing. She knew that no one would allow her to head to a ce that dangerous. Chapter 666 - Master, Someone Tried To Set This Place On Fire the Day Before Yesterday

    Chapter 666: Master, Someone Tried To Set This ce On Fire the Day Before Yesterday

    After Mrs. Lu changed her clothes and came down, Lu Jingye sent them to the art gallery. There were not many people walking around this street even on usual days and now that it was still so early, it appeared even more deserted. Its still so early and I wonder if Xiangling is here yet? She has been staying in the art gallery these past few days. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she saw the door of the art gallery opening and Dou Xiangling walked out from inside. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu the moment she stepped out and she immediately came over. Auntie Lu, Yiyi, youre here. Where were you headed off to? Dou Xiangling had her bag on her shoulders and she said in response, I was heading out to have breakfast. She took out her phone and said, Since youre here, Ill just call for takeout. Mrs. Lu said, Child, why havent you eaten by now? If I knew this earlier, I would have brought some food for you. Dou Xiangling made a shy smile and said, There were many materials that arrived yesterday and so, I slept a littleter than usual. Therefore, I woke upter too. She then held both their hands and walked into the art gallery. Its cold outside, lets go in first. As the mainyout inside was done, upon entering the art gallery, there was a difference as great as heaven and earthpared to when Zi Yi came the previous time. Zi Yi entered and took a look around the art gallery. Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling walked behind her. While walking, Mrs. Lu nodded her head. It seems like the renovation speed of your art gallery is pretty fast. At this rate, you should be able to finish everything by the end of the month, right? Im sure we can. The materials we need have all arrived in a timely manner, together with the help of Yiyis robots and also Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling paused for a moment and looked at Zi Yi before she said, Its all thanks to brother-inws friend, Ians help. Mrs. Lu had a good impression of Ian. That young man is really a nice chap. Even though he is a member of a Counts family, he isnt arrogant at all. Most importantly, he is a gentleman. When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got married, he helped out a lot. When Ian lived in the vi during that period of time, Mrs. Lu had gone to supervise the wedding venue every day. As long as Ian did not go out for the day, he would help out. The moment they brought up Ian, they startedmenting about him. Zi Yi listened to theirments and the corner of her lips raised up. She was thinking what kind of reaction Ian would have if he knew that he was the topic of their discussion. However, she did not pay much attention to this. After checking out all the renovations, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, Have you met any suspicious people or were there any weird incidents that happened? Dou Xiangling had heard of Lu Jingyes matter and now that Zi Yi was asking her this question, she became nervous, Is it about the He Family? She then furrowed her eyebrows and said affirmatively, Second Master Hes death definitely doesnt have anything to do with brother-inw. I feel that there must be someone else behind this incident who is trying to frame him. Mrs. Lu nodded her head. This matter is veryplicated and there is indeed someone trying to frame him. Therefore, Yiyi is worried about your ce. Zi Yi added on. Those people are unable to deal with me and Lu Jingye and its possible that they might try to deal with you instead. However, theres no need to worry. The robots I gave you can take care of them. After hearing what Zi Yi said, Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of something. There seemed to be sounds of movementsing from outside of the art gallery the night before. With the robots by her side and how she asked Dou Yurui to apany her that night, only then did she dare to stay there for the night. Zi Yi called for the robots after hearing what she said. She asked, What happened outside the night before yesterday? One of the robots answered, Master, someone tried to set this ce on fire the day before yesterday. All three of their expressions changed at once. Dou Xiangling was furious. To think that these people were nning to do such a thing! Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi only snorted coldly and said, Cousin, dont worry. With the robots around, as long as there is danger approaching, they will be able to sense it. She then turned to the robot and said, Show me the recording of that night. The robots eyes shed and soon, a virtual screen appeared before them. The virtual screen yed the recording of that night. They saw several thugs getting down from a seven seater SUV. After they alighted, they headed to the trunk and each of them carried an oil can, before they headed towards the art gallery. Its obvious that these people did not have any friendly intentions. Moreover, when the robots were monitoring the surroundings, they detected a group of people carrying gasoline. As such, they had been stopped at least around 10 meters away from the art gallery. I had set up the robots in such a way that they would take care of the other party as soon as dangerous items are in the vicinity. Sure enough, the robots stopped those people and started beating them up without any reason. As soon as the robots beat up the thugs who had yet to understand the situation, another group of men on patrol came over to arrest them. The patrolling group did not cause much of amotion either. From the looks of it, the higher-ups are also protecting your art gallery. After she saw the scene, Mrs. Lu was at ease. After Dou Xianglings takeaway arrived, she went to eat breakfast, while Zi Yi helped her count the materials she did not manage to finish countingst night. Mrs. Lu saw that Zi Yi was busy and so, she talked about her thoughts of having a meal together with the Dou Family. Dou Xiangling was certainly going to agree to her idea. Ill give my family a call shortly. They should be able to find time before Yiyi leaves. It was the end-of-year examinations for university and the professors became even busier. Not only did they have to check the experimental results of the students they were taking care of, there were also many things to do at the countrys researchb. Mrs. Lu did not insist. If they are too busy, its the same if we get together again during Chinese New Year. Work is more important. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. She was unable to make decisions on behalf of the family right now. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu remained here until the afternoon before they left. Mrs. Lus housekeeper came to fetch her, while Zi Yi connected to her racing car remotely and got it to fly over from the skies. Before they separated from each other, Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, what would you like to eat for dinner? Ill go home and prepare it for you. Mrs. Lu liked to prepare soup and desserts when she had nothing to do and she had been very keen to prepare them for Zi Yi these days. Zi Yi was not picky at all. I like everything Mom makes. Mrs. Lu was instantly delighted at her response. After Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi sat in her racing car and left. As usual, she was flying in the sky. The racing car was flying at an altitude of twenty meters away from the ground and there was not the slightest hindrance. However, not long after she drove away, her watch shed twice. Zi Yi had set up an rm device. As long as someone she cared about had encountered danger, the device would directly send a signal to her wristwatch. She quickly tapped on the watch and a virtual screen appeared. When she saw who was the person in danger, her heart clenched tight. At the same time, Lu Jingyes phone call arrived. Yiyi, are you with my Mom right now? There was no longer the usual calmness in his voice and instead, his tone sounded very heavy. In particr, there were the sounds of footsteps and the sound of the wind brushing pasting through the speaker. Im not. Zi Yi quickly locked onto Mrs. Lus position and said to him, I just separated from Mom not too long ago I have arranged an invisible robot to be next to Mom and nothing will happen to her. Chapter 667 - Once The Police Is Here, I Will Naturally Let You Out

    Chapter 667: Once The Police Is Here, I Will Naturally Let You Out

    When an obviously modified car ran past the red light and crashed into the car Mrs. Lu was in, she knew that this must have been a deliberate ident. The powerful impact caused many cars behind her to be affected and in an instant, the whole intersection was stuck. The sounds of car rms, loud voices, and screams could be heard. Mrs. Lu saw the sharp weapon that was shot from the opposite car that had smashed into her car. The driver and bodyguard subconsciously blocked her head in an attempt to protect her, but the sharp weapon had split into three parts. It first stabbed the driver and the bodyguard and both of them passed out. When thest sharp weapon was flying in, Mrs. Lu did not have the chance to feel fear and she saw the weapon being blocked by a light wave a few centimeters away from her. Mrs. Lu tilted her head and the weapon stabbed into the back of the car seat. She instantly recovered her senses and grabbed the circr ball that Zi Yi had given to her from her bag. She then warily looked at the people who were approaching her. Since they dared to do something to her out in the open in such a busy area of the capital, it proves that the other party was desperate. She was married to Lu Jianlin for nearly 30 years and she was no longer as panicky as before whenever she encountered something like this. She knew that her husband, son and daughter-inw would definitely receive an alert at the very first instance when something happened to her. As long as she could protect herself for a few more minutes, they would be able to reach where she was. Just then, the hand of a seemingly enthusiastic citizen had already been ced on the handle of her door. Mrs. Lu stared at the person and her breathing was slightly sluggish. She then saw the person taking out something to smash the window of her car while he was talking. Mrs. Lu leaned back and looked at what was in his hands. On the surface, it looked like a piece of iron debris, but from her point of view, she saw a sharp weapon sticking out from the base of the iron debris. Those people standing next to him were clearly covering for him, as they blocked the line of sight of the others. Soon, a small crack appeared on the window, and instantly, the cracks spread out like spider webs. The ss was soon broken. Mrs. Lu made eye contact with the man who smashed the ss. Madam, are you alright? Even though the man was saying words of concern, a small hidden weapon appeared in his hands from an angle that those behind him were unable to see. At the same time, he revealed a sinister smile at Mrs. Lu. The hidden weapon and the circr ball in Mrs. Lus hand flew towards each other at the same time. Mrs. Lu saw the man open his mouth but before he could even make a frightened scream, the strong vibration above the car roof had attracted everyones attention. Zi Yi jumped down from her car under everyones surprised gaze and at the same time, she quickly threw out several circr balls. The circr balls stretched out in the air and formed into a number of different reflective nes. They seemed to have absorbed all the sunlight in the surroundings and instantly, blinded the eyes of the citizens present, to the extent they could not open their eyes. Zi Yi made use of this opportunity to take Mrs. Lu out of the car. The circr balls then transformed at the same time, and it formed an infrared wall that could attack people and surround all the people around the car inside the area. Mom, are you alright? Zi Yi quickly checked if Mrs. Lu was injured. After she double confirmed that she did not lose a single hair, she called out Shadow. Protect Mom. Yes, Master. Zi Yi headed to the car. Yiyi, what are you doing? Ill make those who thought of doing something to you pay the price. Mrs. Lu had never heard such a cold voice from Zi Yi ever before and Zi Yi was also giving off a strong murderous aura. With a cold expression, she walked over to those citizens who hade to their senses and wanted toe out of the area surrounded by the infrared wall. However, they ended up getting attacked. Whats going on? What is this, why cant wee out? Some people were frightened to the extent that their faces turned pale. However, some of the others were looking at Zi Yi angrily as they shouted. You must have done something to us! We were kind enough toe and rescue Mrs. Lu and so how dare you treat us like this?! Youre repaying kindness with evil and do you believe that all of us wont sue you when the police arrive? Zi Yi looked at the person who was ring at her and said with a cold tone, Someone among you tried to harm my Mom. When the police arrive, I will naturally let you out. Her words caused a few others to overreact. They red at Zi Yi and started scolding her. Zi Yi tightened her lips and swept her gaze past the faces of those people. In the next second, a few silver needles appeared in her hands and they directly pierced their acupuncture points. Ugh They crouched down in pain and their faces were distorted due to pain. The others all shut their mouths out of fright after they saw the situation. The group of people behind her was noisy, as they were talking about her, but the group of people in front of her were looking at her with frightened eyes. Zi Yi coldly said, Ive said it earlier. Someone among you tried to harm my Mom. When the police arrive, I will naturally let you out. Whoever dares to continue shouting, dont me me for being rude. The group of people felt fear and anger at the same time. The youngdy before them had a pretty appearance but why was she so mean? They clearly came over to rescue people. Just then, the sound of police sirens could be heard from a distance. At the same time, there was the sound of the helicopters turning propeller in the sky. As it was a downtown area, it was not easy for police cars to enter. The helicopter was the first to arrive here. Many people subconsciously looked up. They saw the door open and a tall man appeared at the door. Quick, take a look. Is that man Second Master Lu? Yes! The helicopter is at least five meters above the ground and is he intending to jump down directly? Wont he crash and break his bones? Ah- he jumped! Among several screams, Lu Jingye directly leaped down from the helicopter. He first jumped onto Zi Yis car roof before he jumped down from the car. Many people had subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Before they managed to react, they saw another tall figure running here from the rooftops at a fast speed. Its Third Young Master Lu! Many people subconsciously took out their phones as they wanted to capture the scene they saw. Lu Jingye directly headed over to Zi Yis side. Lu Yunxiao went to where Mrs. Lu was. When the group of people trapped within the infrared wall saw the gentle and elegant Lu Jingye appearing, all of them subconsciously started toin. Second Young Master, please be the judge. We were clearly trying to save Mrs. Lu and yet, Zi Yi dared to use this thing to trap us in here. This is considered illegal detention. You had better get her to release us or we will be suing her. Lu Jingye had a stern expression on his face and his gaze swept past the group of people. In the end, his gazended on the people who were squatting on the ground and in obvious pain. He said, Someone among you tried to harm my Mother. After the police arrive, Yiyi will naturally let you go. If we had locked you up wrongly, you can sue me if you wish to. You- Just then, Lu Yunxiao walked over. He was expressionless, just like an emotionless robot. He said, The police are here. Chapter 668 - Disseminating False Rumors, Banned for Three Days

    Chapter 668: Disseminating False Rumors, Banned for Three Days

    As soon as Lu Yunxiao said that, they saw a hugemotioning from one of the sides. Soon, they saw an officering over with a group of heavily armed people. The officers saw the group of people trapped in the infrared walls and said to the Lu Family brothers, The surrounding areas have been surrounded and those people hiding in the dark have been caught too. Having said that, before the group of people trapped could manage to react, the officermanded his subordinates. Bring them all away. Ah Why are you bringing us away? We didnt do anything! We were clearlymitting an act of bravery in an attempt to rescue the person in the car. Dont tell us you intend to let the citizens hearts turn cold? Lets see if anyone else dares to rescue people in the future. Everyone trapped inside became agitated and they angrily shouted. Lu Jingye spoke up at this moment. His voice was calm and soothing. This is a unique situation and if we have caught innocent people, I willpensate you ordingly. The officer added. There are members of a terrorist organization among you and these people were aiming to harm Mrs. Lu. We have to bring all of you away. After hearing the exnation, some of them were no longer so agitated. However, there were also some who were unwilling to follow them. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, do you have a recording of the ident? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. After she said that, she pressed her wristwatch and a virtual screen appeared above the top of their heads. Many people had subconsciously looked at the virtual screen. When they saw a sharp weapon breaking the ss of the car and injuring the bodyguard and driver, many of them revealed expressions of fright. As it turns out, there were really people who were aiming to harm Mrs. Lu! Who has the courage to dare to harm her in such a public area? With the video as evidence, those people trapped within the infrared walls did not say anything else. Zi Yi took her circr balls back and put them away. After the group of people was taken away, Lu Yunxiao said to Lu Jingye, Father will be arriving soon. Ill go and check up on the other side. Lu Jingye nodded his head and Lu Yunxiao left. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over to Mrs. Lu who was currently under Shadows protection. Mrs. Lu held onto Zi Yis hand and she asked Lu Jingye, while her heart still had lingering palpitations, Jingye, whats going on? How did these people dare to injure me in such an open space? Previously, no one had ever imagined that the other party would attack Mrs. Lu in such a bustling area. Lu Jingye furrowed his brow and said, We traced the attack back to the Embassy of Country A. Mrs. Lu immediately understood. They are trying to give you a warning. Yes. Mrs. Lu did not say anything else. Just then a nervous voice sounded from afar. Lingluo, are you alright? It was Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin was usually serious and stern, and in front of others, he had always been someone simr to a steel-faced man. However, he was running at the moment. His hair flew around messily as his breathing was unstable. There were traces of panic on his face that no one had ever seen before. Lu Jianlin ran over to Mrs. Lu and directly pulled her into his embrace. Mrs. Lu knew that this incident had frightened him and she hastily stroked his back in an attempt to calm him down. Jianlin, Im fine. Yiyi has given me many good gadgets and those people cant harm me. Only then was Lu Jianlin at ease. Subsequently, his expression returned to his normal steel-like mask. He turned to speak to Zi Yi. Yiyi, bring your Mom back home first. We will take care of the situation here. Lu Jianlin had given off an imposing aura when he said that. If one listened closely, one could even detect a slight trace of murderous intent in his voice. Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, lets go back first. She took out her phone and tapped on it. The racing car floating in the sky moved towards them. There wasnt much open space avable here, so the four of them backed away and the racing car descended. Zi Yi waited for Mrs. Lu to get in the car first and she suddenly said to Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin, Father, Ah Jing, I have tampered with all the electronic gadgets here. The both of them nodded their heads. Zi Yi went around the front of the car and got in the drivers seat before the car flew away. After all the Lu Family members left, those who had been recording the scene were nning to upload the video online. However, they discovered that there was a problem with their videos. Many of them exited back to the home screen and when they tried viewing the video again, they found out that the video had suddenly disappeared. Whats going on? The video I took earlier suddenly disappeared. Mine disappeared too. At the same time, the countrys official website uploaded a post. [At 2:25 p.m. Imperial time, there was a car ident at the intersection of Dangui Road and Zixua Road. The cause of the ident was a car brake failure and presently, five people are injured and there are no casualties. Please wait for the follow-up reports.] The report was so simple that it immediately caused a buzz on the inte. This was clearly not what happened. At that time, a car crashed directly into the Second Madam of the Lu Familys car. Second Master Lu, Second Young Master Lu, Third Young Master Lu, and Zi Yi were all present. Thats right, all the videos we took have all disappeared. The Lu Family people must have tampered with our mobile phones and deleted the video. At that time Regardless of the discussion over the inte, no one could take out any video evidence to back up their im. Moreover, this discussion did notst long. The ounts of the people who had discussed this were banned and at the same time, thework police sent them a reminder. [Disseminating false rumors, means being banned for three days] At the same time, a rumor spread around on the inte. Country As embassy made deals with a group of extremist organizations in order to deal with the Lu Family. The moment the rumor spread around, the whole inte exploded in an instant. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs went to verify this rumor at the very first instance. Theizens were infuriated. What is Country A nning to do?! How dare they try to deal with our people on ournd?! Are they crazy? Do they think that we are easy to bully? To think that they dare to openly deal with the Lu Family. It must be because Second Master Lu and Third Master Lu have threatened their interests. The Lu Group has been hit hard and perhaps they were the mastermind. The Embassy of Country A was caught off guard and they had quickly made a response. They imed that enemy spies were lurking inside and they were deliberately trying to stir up trouble and destroy the friendship between the two countries. In order to express their sincerity, they helped the country dig out the spies and traitors. At the same time, they expressed their sincere apology to the Lu Family. The Lu Family had also appeared before everyone and disyed their generosity by epting their apology. With such an ending, it seemed as if everyone was happy on the surface. However, the higher-ups of various countries had witnessed the prowess of Second Master Lus family from this incident. When Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao attacked at the same time, even Country A was unable to deal with them. These two brothers are too terrifying. Not only that, theres also Lu Jingyes wife. She has a grasp on advanced technologies and many unknown things in her hands, and if we can get our hands on it, it would definitely allow our country to take a big step forward. China would never allow her to pass on the technologies in her hands. If my guess is right, they will definitely make some big moves in the next few years. This news soon spread to the higher-ups of Country A and they had immediately issued several different orders. Chapter 669 - Zi Yi’s End of Semester Exam Results Are Out. M.Uni Exploded

    Chapter 669: Zi Yis End of Semester Exam Results Are Out. M.Uni Exploded

    After this incident, the enemies secret forces hidden in the dark were uprooted. At the same time, a n in Southern Xinjiang who had endangered others with their parasites was also taken care of. Its a pity we have yet to find the people who harmed Yunxiao! The whole family sat on the sofa in the living room and Zi Yi expressed her dissatisfaction. I now suspect that someone among the higher-ups in Country A might have been the mastermind. The others had the same suspicions. Lu Jianlin said with a heavy voice, We can only stop here for now. For the sake of peace. They understood the unspoken meaning deep down in their hearts. However, Lu Jianlin added. Even though we are unable to do anything on the surface, we can continue to investigate in the dark. If you encounter anything you are unable to handle, you can seek help from Leader Tang. This was thergest extent of sincerity to which the higher-ups could give to the Lu Family. On the surface, the matter seemed to be over just like that and Lu Jingye continued making preparations for his trip to Country Em. As the Dou Family was rather busy recently, after the incident, Zi Yis four uncles specially took off half a days worth of time and had a meal with the Lu Family. On the day of the meal, Mrs. Lu had prepared all sorts of gifts for the Dou Family. Sometime back when Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got married, Mrs. Lu and the four madams of the Dou Family had already gotten themselves well acquainted. The moment Mrs. Lu arrived, she had been dragged away by the four madams to talk. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin were invited to the study by the men. Thus, only the female younger generation were left to hang out together. Dou Yueer looked at the direction where the older generation members were talking and she pulled Zi Yis hand as she asked in a whisper, Yiyi, wasnt there another son in the Lu Family? Why didnt hee? Before Zi Yi managed to speak, Dou Yurui teased her. Little idiot, why are you asking about your brother-inws younger brother? Dou Yueer giggled and said, I heard that Third Brother Lu resembles brother-inw a lot. Brother-inw is so handsome and if someone as handsome as him were to stand side by side with him, wouldnt that be a visual delight? Dou Yurui could not take it anymore and moved to the side. I heard that being a fangirl is contagious. I dont wish to be infected by you. Second Sis, youre clearly a fangirl like I am but youre still trying to pretend that youre not. Cough cough Yueer, you had better not ruin my reputation or Ill punish youter, Dou Yurui said and she acted as if she was threatening to punish Dou Yueer. Dou Yueer hastily ran over to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. Fourth Sis, Yiyi, take a look. Second Sis is turning angry due to embarrassment. Having said that, she deliberately tried taunting Dou Yurui. Second Sis, you cant hit me~ Dou Yurui nced at Dou Yueer. I dont argue with children. Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi were amused by their interaction. However, Zi Yi still exined. Yunxiao has matters to attend to and he wont be able toe. Dou Yueer held her hand behind her back and pretended to be an adult as she sighed. Then its really such a pity. Her tone of voice and posture had caused the three women tough. The atmosphere of the two families seated together and having a meal was pretty good. After dinner, Zi Yi helped Elder Dou back to the backyard to rest. While walking back, Zi Yi told him about how the exams went. Elder Dou smiled and nodded repeatedly. In the end he said, Since you are confident, then you must have done well in the exams. He continued to ask, Do you intend to continue studying in Year 1 or will you skip a grade? Zi Yi smiled at him. Its no fun to continue studying. Year 1 contents are too easy. In fact, what they taught in universities was considered simple for her. What she liked was the atmosphere at the university. Elder Dou revealed a relieved smile. Since you find it easy, you should skip a grade. However, youre still young, and so dont be in a rush to spend all your time doing research. Thats my thoughts too. The both of themughed. A few dayster, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao left the capital. At the same time, evidence that Eldest Master He had killed Second Master He and had framed Lu Jingye was spread out. The strife between the brothers coupled with how they framed and ndered Lu Jingye caused the He Familys stocks to plummet in an instant. The number of people scolding the He Family was ten times and a hundred times more whenpared to the number of people who scolded Lu Jingye in the past. The He Family instantly fell from grace and became a target of public criticism. At the same time, as soon as Zi Yi left the capital, M.Uni released the results of her examinations. She scored full marks for all her papers. Moreover, the difficulty of her questions were equivalent to that of a Year 4 students exam papers. Therefore, M.Uni announced that Zi Yi would win all the schrships for all the majors she took for both Year 1 and Year 4. The moment this news was announced, there were people who expressed their displeasure. M.Uni immediately gave them a response. [Whoever is dissatisfied with this result can attempt the same test questions as Zi Yi. She has taken ten majors and you only have to take the majors you are currently enrolled in. Whoever can get full marks would be given the schrship.] There were some people who had excellent grades attempting the question paper Zi Yi did. Even the student who scored the best results did not manage to get full marks. The voices of discontentment had simply disappeared after that. Tons of ridicule had surfaced on the schools forum. Fortunately Im not a Year 1 or Year 4. At the very least, I have the chance to aim for the schrship. The goddess deserves to be our goddess. Even if I get on a rocket, I still cant catch up to her. Since the goddess has taken the questions for Year 4, what will she be studying next semester? Zi Yi scrolled through the school forum with a taut expression. At the same time, she received a barrage of messages from people she was acquainted with. I was too hasty. I was only aiming for a Year 1 schrship and they actually acted without telling me. Theyre asking me to start taking projects next semester I still havent listened to your lecture and if I were to take on projects, in the event you hold a lecture, what should I do if I dont have the time? Hurhur! Even if Im busy, I will still squeeze out the time! Lu Jingye tilted his head and nced at the youngdy who was muttering. The corner of his lips unconsciously curved up. He raised his hand and touched her silky soft hair. If you dont wish to graduate so early, you can study for another semester. Zi Yi heard what he said and directly showed him the emails she received as she puffed out her cheeks. Look, my teacher, Second Uncle, Professor Zheng from the Chemistry Department, and Professor Meng from the Biology Department have all sent me the specific duration of their research projects. The National Research Base for Robotics, Missile Center and Biochemical Center have all sent me an offer as well. I can reject the rest, but I cant reject the teachers and Second Uncles offer. Speaking of which, the corner of her mouth twitched. They are banking on the fact that I am unable to reject them. Lu Jingye looked at his wifes aggrieved look and pulled her into his arms. Then just ept Elder Hu and Second Uncles project and that will do. But I have a promise with Leader Tang and its not good to go back on my word. Speaking of which, there were no traces of the previous dissatisfaction on her face. Her eyes curved into crescent moons and she said proudly, But Ive got a brilliant idea. Lu Jingyes lips curved up. He knew that his wife had tons of strange ideas. What do you have in mind? Zi Yi propped herself up and climbed on his shoulders as she whispered in his ears, Before wee back, Ill get pregnant with a baby and in that case, I wont be able to visit many ces. In that case, they would feel bad to call for me. Lu Jingye caressed her waist with his hand and the curve of his smile deepened. He also tilted his head and whispered in her ear with a bewitching voice, Since my wife has thought up such a good idea, I will definitely cooperate 100%. Chapter 670 - Honey Trap

    Chapter 670: Honey Trap

    In a certain high-end bar in Country Em. I heard that Lu Jingye came to Country Em. Hes finally here. Id like to see what he can possibly use to fight with us without the Lu Group as his backing. Dont look down on him, hes someone who is capable of many things. Im just afraid that he might find someone here to cooperate with. Since hes here to purchase a mine, he certainly would not find someone to cooperate with. Thats right but it was said previously that Emperor Dan Long wanted to marry Princess Ye Lier to him. Say, now that hese to Country Em, do you think Emperor Dan Long would Lu Jingye is married. So what if hes married. He can get a divorce and remarry. Whats more, its said that Princess Ye Lier fancies Lu Jingye very much and Emperor Dan Long would certainly get him to do so. That wont do. If he marries Princess Ye Lier, he would be able to turn the tables around in his favor Send more people to monitor him during this period of time. If he dares to purchase a mine, I will make him go bankrupt. Country Em was located in an area where they experienced a tropical climate all year round. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left, they were still wearing down jackets but they had changed into short sleeved shirts the moment they arrived here. To Zi Yis surprise, Lu Jingye had a vi here and moreover, it was located in a big city that was surrounded by several of the major mining areas of Country Em. There was no one inside the vi when they walked in. Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye curiously, Ah Jing, when did you buy this vi? Not too long ago. The moment he said that, Zi Yi managed to guess why he had done so. Sure enough, he said, We will be staying here for at least half a month and you should be unustomed to living in a hotel most importantly, its convenient to cook here. Zi Yis lips curved up at his words. The both of them headed inside the vi together. While walking, Lu Jingye said, Someone will be here to clean the vi during the day and we will be the only ones here at night. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, Dont let others clean the vi. Well get the robots to do the cleaning. Lu Jingye certainly would not have any objections. Zi Yi called for the invisible shadows and at the same time, she took out several circr balls and transformed them into household robots. After she was done, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Thatll be all. Shadow will be the housekeeper, Shadow II will be responsible for purchasing supplies and ingredients, and Shadow III and Shadow IV will be responsible for the security of the vi. In addition, there are these household robots, so we dont have to worry about anything else. Lu Jingye smiled in response and held her waist with one hand while his other hand pulled the luggage. With Madam around here, theres no need for me to take care of these things at all. Zi Yi instantly felt that she was very capable and she proudly raised her chin. Thats right. The both of them headed to the bedroom to wash up. After washing up, Lu Jingye called his subordinates, who had arrived a few days in advance, toe over for a meeting, while Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and checked out what fun ces there were to visit in Country Em. Just as she started browsing, Lu Jingye hung up the phone and came to sit next to her. Zi Yi showed him a picture. Ah Jing, take a look at this. There is a big jadeite night market in the north of the city. Why dont we check it out in the evening and see how urate my testing equipment is in testing for jadeite? Jadeite is a crystalline aggregate that has reached a certain grade and is formed by its geological environment. It is mainlyposed of jadeite, sodium chromite, or sodium calcareous pyroxene (omphacite), and it may also contain amphibole, feldspar, chromite, and limonite. Even though theseponents had already been identified quite some time back, there is no equipment that can urately detect the jadeite water species within the original stone. When the timees, we can bet on some high quality grade jadeite to make a teapot for my Grandfather and make some sets of jewelry for Mom and my Aunts. Lu Jingye heard Zi Yis n and after she finished talking, he asked, What about you? Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. I dont like to wear these stones. Other than her wristwatch, Zi Yi did not have any other essories on her. It wasnt because she was not in possession of any. It was the opposite. Lu Jingye had prepared hundreds of pieces of jewelry for her, but she was not fond of wearing them. In her words, its because: Some substances in these pieces of jewelry will affect the uracy of my experiments, and wearing them would be burdensome instead. It was only because of this that Lu Jingye stopped buying pieces of jewelry for her. Lu Jingye looked at her confident expression and stroked her hand as he said with a smile, Is it considered cheating if we bet on the stones weve already checked? Yes, Zi Yi said with a smile. But when I made the equipment, I had covered it with ayer of invisible material. When other people see me holding onto the ster on, they wouldnt be able to guess which stones will surge in price. Speaking of which, Zi Yi turned around and hugged Lu Jingyes arm as she discussed with him. Lets not disclose our rtionship at that time. Lets just say that Im your gambler. Say, do you think anyone woulde and poach me? No way. There was no room for negotiation on this aspect. Zi Yi looked at his serious expression. She got an idea and suddenly propped herself up as she kissed the corner of his lips. Lu Jingye looked at her and there was still the no room for negotiation expression on his face. Zi Yi blinked her eyes several times and she clicked her tongue. You dont love me anymore. Lu Jingye looked at her seriously with his lips tightened together. Zi Yi continued to say, Its only a small request of mine and yet you refuse to allow it. You must not love me anymore. She was about to release his arm after that. However, in the next second, her view spun around and she ended up getting pressed on to the sofa. There was a slight trace of a dangerous aura as he said, Do you think I dont love you anymore? Hmm? He started unbuttoning her clothes. Zi Yi looked at the man before her that was giving off a dangerous aura and she felt that he seemed even more handsome than usual. Lu Jingyes expression was very heavy, and he looked as if he wanted to teach her a lesson. However, he was very gentle when he unbuttoned her clothes. Zi Yi wore a loose, short-sleeved bubble print T-shirt. Lu Jingye had his eyelids slightly lowered and she could not see through what he was thinking at this present time. Zi Yi thought that he would kiss her. She was even prepared for the kiss. However, she did not expect him to stop at that moment. Zi Yi gave him a puzzled look. She then reached out her hand in an attempt to hold his neck. However, she was stopped by Lu Jingye. Dont move. His voice sounded serious and hoarse and Zi Yi was instantly bewitched by him. Zi Yi called out to him cutely, Ah Jing. Yes. Lu Jingye responded. Zi Yi was the type that would not beat around the bush. Only then did Lu Jingye look into her eyes. He continued to ask in a bewitching voice, Do you think I love you or not? Zi Yi bit her lips and remained silent. In the next second, Lu Jingye released her hands and started unbuttoning his clothes. Zi Yi looked at how he unbuttoned each button one by one and revealed a hard, strong chest that looked slightly muscr. Zi Yi subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Lu Jingye asked again, Are you going to listen to me? Chapter 671 - I Love You, and There’s No Room For Doubts

    Chapter 671: I Love You, and Theres No Room For Doubts

    Zi Yi ended up sumbing to Lu Jingyes charms. She would answer anything he asked. The end result was that they stayed in bed for more than four hours and she found it hard to even move a finger. However, at the thought that her old-fashioned man did not hesitate to use his looks to punish her, she felt that her backache was worth it. Just then, the door to the bedroom was pushed open. Lu Jingye walked in and looked like a big cat who had filled his belly. Youre awake? Zi Yi deliberately snorted. You made me unable to get up. She realized that her throat felt dry and ufortable when she spoke. I want to drink some water. Lu Jingye walked over and put the bowl of porridge on the bedside table before he helped her to lean in his arms, with her still wrapped in the quilt. He then grabbed the cup of water he had already prepared in advance to feed her. After drinking half a ss of water, Zi Yi finally felt better and started to get even with him. You made me feel ufortable all over. Lu Jingye reached into the quilt and massaged her waist. At the same time, he asked in her ears, Will you make me angry again in the future? Zi Yi pouted and refused to admit it. When did I make you angry? To question my love for you is to make me angry. Lu Jingye was particrly concerned about this. He lowered his head and kissed her red and slightly swollen lips as he said with a hoarse voice, I love you, and theres no room for doubts. Zi Yi found herself smiling at the sudden confession. She took her hands out from the quilt and held his neck as she said, Then apany me to the night market. Lu Jingye: It seems like this youngdy did not realize why he had wanted to punish her at all. No. Lu Jingye said that while Zi Yi was pouting. We are husband and wife and you are not to conceal our rtionship no matter where we are If you really want to visit the night market, you have to listen to me. Therefore, Zi Yi ended up getting her wish fulfilled, as they came to thergest unprocessed jadeite night market in the north of the city. The night market covered an area of several hundred acres. It was surrounded by a wall and the parking lot was located outside. Even with such a wide parking area avable, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had only found a parking lot after driving around for quite some time. The night market was divided into four different gates. The North, South, East, and West gate. No matter which gate they entered from, all they could see were many different kinds of shops. All the shops were open for business and there were many merchants who had set up stalls outside the shops. This ce was a tourist city and it was soon the time when the jadeite mine would be open. Thus, the tourist traffic was so busy that the ce was quite stifling. It was noisy and lively. Zi Yi and ??Lu Jingye wore masks. Lu Jingye tightly held onto her hand and at first, he was holding her hand as they walked. In the end, he realized that there were too many people and so, he hugged her in his arms. Zi Yi craned her neck around to look at the stalls on both sides. There was nothing good at the stalls, but some of the stones looked pretty and Zi Yi would get Lu Jingye to stop. Ah Jing, look. That stone looks pretty. There were also many Chinese tourists here and unexpectedly, someone near them heard Zi Yi talking and they said with a smile, Youre also from the capital? Zi Yi nodded her head and the man became enthusiastic. On the ount that we are from the same country, let me tell you. There are generally no good items sold at these roadside stalls. Having said that, he sized up their clothes and continued to say. You should definitely gamble on good items now that youre here. Ie here often and I know a few shops that haverge stones. You can go and check it out. He then told them a few shops that he rmends and even mentioned an approximate location. Zi Yi heard what he said and looked up at Lu Jingye as she blinked her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be saying:?Could this man be pulling customers for those shops? Lu Jingye lowered his eyes at her and politely said to the man, Thank you, we will go and take a lookter. He exchanged a few more pleasantries with the man and then he took his leave. Zi Yi touched her chin. This man must be pulling customers for those shops. Lu Jingye held her waist tighter and said, Do you want to go and look at that stone? The stone he was referring to was the stone Zi Yi said looked pretty. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. The both of them made their way over. People who would stop at these roadside stalls were those who had an average ie level. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, their elegance and aura had made them the center of attention. Zi Yi squatted down, took the stone, and took a look before she asked, Boss, how much for this stone? Zi Yi spoke in the internationalmonnguage. When the both of them were standing near the stall, the boss had already been checking them out. When he saw them approaching, especially when the woman squatted down to pick up a stone, he instantly smiled and used his broken internationalmonnguage to reply. Miss, you have a good eye. This stone was picked up from the best mine. Let me tell you The boss cheerfully exined and Zi Yi listened to him. In the middle, she would ask a question or two. For example: I heard that in recent years, there are fewer and fewer good stonesing out from the old X mine. The new Y mine seems pretty good, is that true? Would there always be so many people in the vicinity during the opening of mines in Country Em? My husband and I only came here to join in the fun. Boss, can you tell me which mine is better to visit? The moment the boss heard Zi Yis question, he knew that she was a rookie who did not know anything and he smiled even more kindly. To tell you the truth, there are more big bosses this yearpared to the previous years. I heard that these big bosses are all from big internationalpanies. Zi Yi asked in worry, Would the prices of stones increase with so many big bosses around? There would definitely be a surge in price, but Miss, theres nothing much to worry about. When the timees, you can head to C Mine. The water output there is the highest and excellent quality stones have appeared from inside sincest year. Thank you. My husband and I were confused about where to go. After she finished asking her questions, she took the stone and asked for its price. The boss made a gesture to her. Zi Yi revealed a confused expression. Boss, you can tell me how much you want. I dont know the jargon here. The boss had never met such an honest buyer before and someone like that was simply a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. He felt ted deep down and yet, he had to pretend to be an honest businessman. I wont ask for an exorbitant price. Since you had taken a fancy to this stone, then itll be 50 thousand. Zi Yi looked sideways at Lu Jingye standing next to her and she delicately called out. Honey, pay for it. The boss saw how the tall man took out a card without a single question. He hastily stood up and took the card with both hands. He felt so excited that his heart was about to leap out. He had been here for so long and he had never seen such a generous customer who would not haggle for prices. Deep down, he was thinking,?A stone I casually picked up on?the roadside is sold for 50 thousand. What a big jackpot! Just then, a sudden rude jeer sounded from behind them. The three of them turned around at the same time. They saw a woman dressed in exotic clothing who had a petite figure. Her skin was slightly tanned, and she had delicate facial features, and her bright obsidian eyes were staring in their direction, while she had her hands behind her back. When the woman saw them looking over, she said, Youre willing to pay 50 thousand for a piece of ordinary stone? Are you too rich to the extent that you have no ce to spend your money or are you too stupid to see that the boss is trying to cheat you? Chapter 672 - Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Becoming Fat Sheeps

    Chapter 672: Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Bing Fat Sheeps

    Where did this XXe from? If you dare to continue talking nonsense, dont me me for being rude. The boss got angry and he red at the woman as he said in a loud voice, You must be sent by someone to disrupt my business. Many people had gathered around them by this time. The boss pointed at the womans nose and scolded her in Country Ems local dialect. The woman snorted coldly, and walked over to Zi Yi who stood up and said to her in the internationalmonnguage, The small stone you are buying will not even cost you 50 thousand in the official stores. This man obviously saw that you are rich and is purposely trying to scam you. Ive never seen people as stupid as you are. As soon as the woman finished what she had to say, she turned to look at the boss who was still scolding her. She squatted down, picked up a stone, and threw it in his direction. Whoosh~ BAM Ow~ Looking at the boss covering his nose and releasing a miserable scream, Zi Yi reminded her kindly. There are many stalls here belonging to the same boss. Are you sure you are going to be able to escapeter? As soon as Zi Yi said that, several strong-looking men ran out with bats from the official store behind them. There were also a few other strong-looking men approaching from the sides. The boss covered his bloody nose and pointed angrily at that woman. Capture her! How dare she throw a stone at me?! The woman looked at the group of strong-looking mening in her direction. However, she did not reveal any traces of panic. Instead, she smiled and said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, Fat sheeps, Ill see you when I see you. She had unexpectedly talked Chinese at that moment but she immediately ran away after that. Looking at the woman who was dodging left and right in the crowd with her petite figure and who had soon escaped far away, Zi Yi retracted her gaze. Her eyes curved into crescent moons as she looked at Lu Jingye and called out, Fat sheep. Lu Jingye looked at her with his abstruse eyes before he turned to look at the boss who was swearing loudly. The boss sensed Lu Jingyes gaze and he suddenly recalled the business deal. He did not even bother with his bleeding nose and took out the POS machine at a fast speed and swiped the card. 50 thousand entered his wallet. The boss suddenly revealed a bloody smile and returned Lu Jingyes credit card with both hands. Dear customer, please put away your card. Lu Jingye looked at the credit card that had a drop of blood on it and he did not immediately ept it. Even though the boss could not see Lu Jingyes expression, he somehow knew that the customer was feeling disdain for his blood. Thus, he hastily grabbed a piece of tissue to clean the surface before handing the card back to Lu Jingye. Only then did he take the card and put it away. Zi Yi held onto the piece of stone and left together with him. Behind them, the boss was still swearing at that woman. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the youngdy who was walking and checking out the stone. He did not say anything. Zi Yi spoke up just then. There should be a special element in this stone and perhaps there will be a surprise if its extracted. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Just then, Zi Yi asked, Say, do we really look like fat sheep waiting to be ughtered? Lu Jingye looked into her beautiful eyes and the words he said were very domineering, As long as you like it, even if this stone is worth 100 million, its worth buying it. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. The both of them continued walking towards the center. They saw some other stalls, but they did not enter any shops. However, when they arrived at a shop that was flooded with customers, they noticed a hugemotion over there. What are they doing there? It should be that the stone someone purchased has increased in price. What Lu Jingye said was right. Soon, excited voices could be heard. It increased! It increased! Its a big increase! Boss Huang used 5 million and opened up a stone that contained the best ss! This piece of ss is worth at least 80 million. The moment the words were spread around, even more people went to check it out. They were all voices of envy. His luck is too good. Tonight is the first time Ive heard of a big increase. It seems like the stones in this shop are good. Since thats the case, let me try my luck too. Over at this ce, as long as one of the gambles resulted in an increase in price, that shop would be a hot cake on that particr night. Zi Yi saw that and said, These people are following the trend so easily, do they think that all the stones in this shop would produce good results? The stones are all imported from the same area and there cant be only a single jadeite in one ce. Tonight, this shop should be able to produce a few more pieces tonight. Zi Yi thought about it and found it reasonable too. However, she did not want to go in to look either. She pulled Lu Jingyes hand and they headed in another direction. Lu Jingye looked at her. You dont want to go in and take a look? Nah, there are too many people. In any case, I dont need to take a gamble when I buy stones. The both of them soon walked out of the bustling area. After walking for another period of time, Zi Yi stopped in front of a shop that did not seem too big. However, there was a doll hanging on the door. Lu Jingye also saw the cloth doll and he asked, Do you want to go in and have a look? Zi Yi pointed at the doll. The boss of this shop is weird to have hung a cloth doll at their door. This seems to have affected their stores business. Even though she said that, Zi Yi had headed into the store. Lu Jingye followed behind her. There were not many customers inside the store at the moment. However,pared to the other stores that had male bosses, the female boss caused Zi Yi to take a second nce. The boss was a middle-aged beauty who appeared to be in her forties. Thedy boss was seated behind the counter at the moment, with an abacus in one hand and a pencil in the other. From the looks of it, she did not care whether there were any customers in the shop. Just then, Lu Jingye said to her in an extremely soft voice, This person knows martial arts. Zi Yi had also discerned something different from the middle-ageddy boss. She directly walked over to her. Boss. The middle-aged boss looked up and only gave them a nce. Following that, she pointed at the stones ced around the shop and said, Take a look on your own. There are tools and price tags next to it, and there is no bargaining here. If you fancy it, bring it here to check it out. However, I dont have a cutting machine here and so you can go to other stores if you want them opened on the spot. Are you trying to push out your customers? Zi Yi asked in a curious tone. This is my first time seeing someone like you. Thedy boss did not bother to look at her and her attention was on the abacus. I like doing business like this. Zi Yi did not get angry either. She held Lu Jingyes hand and headed over to those pieces of stones. After they turned around, the middle-ageddy boss narrowed her eyes and sized up Lu Jingye. Zi Yi touched a few stones and said to Lu Jingye, This one. It was a football-sized stone and the surface of it looked good. However, there were obvious cracks and from the looks of it, normal people would not want it. However, Zi Yi was not an ordinary person. After she took her pick, she nced at the price tag. It was only 100 thousand and she giggled as she told Lu Jingye, Good quality and low price. Her words caused the middle-ageddy boss to look up at them again. However, she did not have any reaction as she lowered her eyes and fiddled around with the abacus. Zi Yi took a tour around the store and subsequently she took the price tags of the stones she took a fancy to, to the middle-ageddy boss. I want these few pieces. The middle-ageddy boss finally stopped ying around with her abacus. She took the price tags Zi Yi passed her and started counting them. Its a total of 3.55 million. Lu Jingye took out his card and Zi Yi said, We cant move so many stones. Do you have delivery services here? The middle-aged woman nodded her head two secondster. Yes. After the bill was settled, Zi Yi told her their address and left together with Lu Jingye. After the both of them left, a middle-aged man lifted the curtain from behind the counter and walked out. The middle-aged man looked at the door and said to the beautifuldy, These two people are the ones the young master mentioned. The middle-ageddy boss continued fiddling with her abacus. I know. She then added. I have gotten their address. You can bring some men and deliver the stones they purchased. The middle-aged man nodded his head and took out his phone to make a call. Chapter 673 - Zi Yi asked, Who Is Your Oppa Lu?

    Chapter 673: Zi Yi asked, Who Is Your Oppa Lu?

    Zi Yi and Lu Jingye strolled the night market until 11 p.m. at night before they went home. Zi Yi leaned on the passenger seat, took out her phone, and said to Lu Jingye, while she was scrolling her phone, The stones we bought from that shop have already been sent over. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Just then, his phone rang. After answering his call, his subordinate reported. Second Young Master, those two are the men from the Eldest Son of the mayor. Lu Jingye only responded with an ok and he did not say anything else. The other party added. The mayor will be holding a banquet at his ce tomorrow. It took Lu Jingye two seconds before he said, Get someone to prepare a gift for me. I understand. Zi Yi waited for him to hang up his phone before she asked, Are you familiar with Ge Danjin? Ge Danjin was the name of the mayors Eldest Son. Kind of. We have worked together before in the past. Did the mayor invite all the businessmen who arrived in Country Em to his banquet? More or less. Lu Jingye originally nned to attend the banquet held in the mayors house alone. However, he did not expect Shadow to bring him an invitation letter the next morning. The mayor actually invited us to go together? After Zi Yi checked out the invitation letter, a glint shed past her eyes. I feel that there must be a good show tonight. In fact, Lu Jingye did not wish to bring Zi Yi to these types of banquets. They were all filled with people who schemed against each other and not to mention, his wife was beautiful and he did not like others staring at her. However, seeing that the youngdy was so interested, he said, You cane, but you cannot leave my line of sight. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. Alright. The banquet was happening this evening. In the morning, Lu Jingye and his subordinates had a meeting, so Zi Yi got Shadow to move a chair to a shaded area in the courtyard, as she had a video call with Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu asked her through the video call, Are you eating well there? Did you sleep well too? If you wish to head anywhere to y, get Jingye to apany you. After Zi Yi answered all her questions, she said with a smile, Mom, Ah Jing, and I went to purchase some jadeite stones and all of them are of good quality. When the timees, Ill use these to make some essories for you and my Aunts. Mrs. Lu instantly smiled like a flower. Child, you dont wear essories and yet, youre thinking of us every day. Zi Yi also smiled in response. I have to do experiments and wearing them would have an impact on the experiments. She then added. I even bought a piece of Emperor Green jadeite and although its not very big, it should be able to be crafted into five rings. Really? Mrs. Lu was a little surprised. Your luck was that good? Hehe, its not due to luck. Its because I brought testing equipment along with me. It can 100% analyze the elements inside the stone. Haha, our Yiyi is surely capable. In the future, we dont have to worry that we are unable to purchase good jadeite stones. Thats right. After they conversed a while more, Zi Yi mentioned how they will be attending the banquet tonight. Mrs. Lu did not forget to remind her. If you encounter any short-sighted or rude people, get your robots to take care of them. Dont let yourself suffer. I know. Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of her younger son and said, If only Yunxiao can also find a girl he likes during this trip, how good would that be? However, it was a little unrealistic. After all, Lu Yunxiao was headed to the Golden Triangle and Mrs. Lu felt that be it men or women, anyone who was located there would not be a kind soul. The both of them chatted for at least one hour before they hung up the phone. Zi Yi was nning to send Dou Xiangling a video call and unexpectedly, Little Loli contacted her. She answered Little Lolis video call and soon, a fangirl-like excited voice could be heard from the other end. Master, Master. I saw an oppa that resembles Oppa Lu a lot. Is he Oppa Lus younger brother? Zi Yi coldly snorted. Who is your Oppa Lu? Little Loli giggled. Master, youre so stingy. So what if Little Loli called him Oppa Lu? Little Loli Robot A wille back before Chinese New Year. When Zi Yi suddenly mentioned this, Little Loli instantly screamed out loud, Ahhhh! Really? Master, I love you! You finally let Robot A out. However, its not impossible to get him to stay where he is for a little while longer. No~ I dont want that to happen! Little Loli was panicking. Master, dont let Robot A stay there, Little Loli misses him so much. Zi Yi had goosebumps covering her whole body from Little Lolis cutesy voice. She then asked in a light tone, Then what should you be calling Ah Jing? Brother-inw! Little Loli was extremely observant. I can call him brother-inw or Masters man. Only then was Zi Yi satisfied. Little Loli asked in a tone as if testing Zi Yi, Master, Second Oppa Lu He is ranked number three in the Lu Family. Alright then~ Third Oppa Lu is here and so should I tag along with him? Zi Yi heard Little Lolis happy voice and did notment on anything else. She said, I added anti-maic interference settings to his robots. Lets see if he is able to approach Rick then. But Rick has already left? Hmm? Zi Yi immediately guessed where he could be. Alright then, you cane over here directly. Yes, Master. Unknowingly, it was soon the afternoon. Lu Jingyes subordinates left one after the other. Zi Yi looked at the man who was approaching her and she said, Rick is here. I know. Lu Jingye was clearly already aware of this matter. He walked to where Zi Yi was and said, He arrived just today. He came together with the Princes Eldest Son, Dan Wei, Prince? Zi Yi lowered her head and checked up on Country Ems Prince. She got the results immediately afterwards. Country Em was a constitutional monarchy. This country was different from that of other simr countries. The Prince was in charge of most of the country and he currently had even more authority whenpared to the King. Therefore, Rick is thinking of working together with the Prince to deal with us. Then thatll depend on if he has the capability to do so, Lu Jingye said with a cold expression and pulled her to her feet. The both of them headed to the living room together and Lu Jingye asked, What would you like to have for lunch? It was a suitable time to prepare lunch now. Zi Yi thought about it and mentioned a few dishes. Lu Jingye stopped walking and with a frown, he said, You shouldnt eat only meat dishes. Zi Yi acted cute with him. But I like to eat meat. While talking, they arrived at the kitchen. The robot already had the rice cooked. The vegetables had also been washed and sorted out. Zi Yi took a nce at it and noticed two different types of vegetables. Sheined. Why are there so many vegetables? Lu Jingye pinched her nose and said, Its not much. He rolled up his sleeves and walked over. Zi Yi followed behind him like a tail and said, I want to eat spicy food. Upon hearing the youngdy deliberately making things difficult for him, Lu Jingye calmly said, There are no spicy dishes here. If you want to eat something spicy, we can have it when we return. I wish to eat hot pot. Okay, well have it when we go back. While Lu Jingye was talking, he took out a bag from the side and handed it to Zi Yi. The bag was filled with lychees. Zi Yi took the bag and stood over the sink as she peeled the lychees. Its best to eat hotpot during the winter. If I had it in this climate, I would definitely get too hot. Thats true. Zi Yi finished the first lychee and was about to feed one to Lu Jingye, when just then, Shadows voice sounded. Master, theres a guest. Chapter 674 - I Am Able To Protect My Wife Myself

    Chapter 674: I Am Able To Protect My Wife Myself

    Zi Yi got Shadow to show the surveince outside the door. Looking at the man standing outside the door who was dressed like a peacock and wearing a flowery T-shirt, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, who is this? Lu Jingye washed his hands and dried them and he said, A young master from an aristocratic family. Ive seen him once before in the past. I am well acquainted with his lover and he owns several mines. He was about to head outside after he said that. Zi Yi was a little curious about what he said and wanted to tag along. However, she was a little hungry and so, she asked him, Are you going to invite him in? No, Im only going to have a few words with him. In that case, Ill finish making our lunch. After Zi Yi said that, she was about to start working on what he had half cooked. Lu Jingye stopped walking when he heard what she said. He turned around, held her hand, and grabbed the bag of lychees before pulling her outside. Ill take five minutes at most. If youre hungry, have some lychees. Ille back and prepare the foodter. Zi Yi looked at his serious side profile and in fact, she was not exactly fond of cooking and so, she nodded her head. When Lu Jingye mentioned he wont be inviting the person inside, he really did not do so. ording to reason, Lu Jingye was someone who cared about manners and he would notmit such a low-level mistake. Out of curiosity, she connected her phone to Shadows eyes. Shadow was standing right next to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye walked to the entrance and headed over to the young man. He looked at him calmly and asked, I wonder what Mr. Bu Di wants to see me for? The young man smiled at the sight of Lu Jingye. His smile looked slightly bewitching as he said, Lu, long time no see. Having said that, he was about to approach him and give him a warm hug. However, Lu Jingyes powerful aura headed for the young man and made him stand rooted to the spot. Sigh, youre really boring Lu. Youre still as serious as ever to the extent that youre so boring. The man naturally moved back and looked amused. I heard that you brought your wife along this time. I specially came here to see what kind of beautiful woman was capable of entering your eyes. Lu Jingye rejected him calmly. My wife is timid and you will scare her. The young man was stunned for a moment before he understood what Lu Jingye meant. His expression changed in an instant. What do you mean by that? Lu Jingye replied straightforwardly, Its the meaning you understood. The young man snorted coldly. I suspect youre trying to be enigmatic with me? But my sweetheart likes someone like me. Lu Jingye raised his hand to close the door. If Mr. Bu Di has nothing else to say, please return. Hey Bu Di hastily held the door and prevented it from closing. They all say that Lu Jingye is gentle and polite, but in my opinion, youre simply indifferent! Who would ever reject their guests outside the door like you! Lu Jingye stared at him and remained silent. Bu Di did not mind his attitude either. He raised his hand and touched his ring. To be honest, if not for my sweetheart who told me to look for you, I wouldnt wish to get in touch with a thousand-year-old fox like you either. Thank you for yourpliment. Lu Jingye thanking him seriously, causing Bu Di to feel stifled deep down inside. I dont understand. Youre clearly so gentle and polite like a gentleman in front of everyone else but why are you so rude when youre in front of me? Oh, I know! Could it be that you have a crush on me and because I chose my sweetheart, so you hey hey hey, dont close the door. Ill stop talking. Bu Di continued talking about how Lu Jingye was ungentlemanly, when thetter looked at him with a warning gaze, Bu Di finally moved on to serious business. I believe you must have also received the invitation to the mayors banquet? Tonight, all the nobles in the city and businessmen who arrived here have all received the invitation. Moreover, it was specially written for them to bring a femalepanion Dont you find it very interesting? After Bu Di said that, he did not wait for Lu Jingyes answer and asked, Ive been standing here for so long and so will you really not intend to invite me in for a seat? You will frighten my wife. Lu Jingyes attitude was firm and he repeated his words. Is your wife that timid!? Bu Di widened his eyes exaggeratedly. If you two were to attend the banquet tonight, wont she be eaten alive by those fierce women? Lu Jingye tightened his lips and he looked at how he directed his own y and acted it out. Bu Di said, But you can leave your wife in my care at that time. Ill definitely help you protect her well and prevent any woman from bullying her. Lu Jingye responded curtly, Thank you, but I am able to protect my wife myself. He rudely shut the door in his face after he said that. The sounds of Bu Di stomping his feet could be heard from outside. Lu, you hypocrite. How dare you shut the door in my face when I havent finished what I was saying. Bu Di seemed to have seen through how Lu Jingye really had no intentions to open the door and he said, Im here to bring you a message. My sweetheart said to have a get-together after the banquet ends. Lu Jingye had already walked to the vi door at this moment and he had no ns of listening to his nonsense at all. Zi Yi turned off the video when Lu Jingye walked over. When he came in, she looked at him curiously and asked, Is this person really from an aristocratic family? Yes. Lu Jingye continued heading to the kitchen and he clearly did not wish to talk about this person. However, Zi Yi became interested in Bu Di. She hastily followed Lu Jingye and said, This person looks a little weird. Lu Jingye stopped walking and Zi Yi did not pay attention, thus hitting his back. Lu Jingye grabbed onto her and scooped her into his arms as they walked towards the kitchen. While walking, he said, This man likes men. He came out to his family and ended up being suppressed. As a result, he has be like that. Then has he gotten together with the person he likes? Yes. Is that the sweetheart he has been mentioning? Zi Yi tried imagining the appearance of Bu Dis sweetheart. However, no matter what appearance he had, Bu Di calling him sweetheart allowed her to fantasize about many things. Could it be that the person he likes is a little cute dog? Little cute dog? Lu Jingye had never heard of such inte ng. It refers to a cute and adorable young man. When he heard Zi Yis exnation, Lu Jingyes expression turned strange. Sometimeter, he said, No. She continued to ask, Then what is he like? Lu Jingye did not know how to exin and he said, Youll know when the timees. He released her and continued preparing the ingredients. However, he told her some information about this young man. His name is Bu Di, the youngest son of the secondrgest jadeite dealer here. Speaking of this, he added. But if Im not around you tonight you can stay with him. He has a way to deal with people who are deliberately trying to find trouble. Zi Yiughed after hearing his words. It seems like the both of you are friends. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Then why didnt you invite him in? Lu Jingye said it as a matter of fact, If we let him in, we will be annoyed to death in the following days. Zi Yi: After they finished lunch, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a nap while he continued working. When Zi Yi woke up from her nap, she noticed an evening dress ced next to her. Chapter 676 - I Can Recognize Him Even If He Turns Into Ashes

    Chapter 676: I Can Recognize Him Even If He Turns Into Ashes

    Rick and Lu Jingye were university ssmates and it was no secret that Ricks younger sister was fond of Lu Jingye. When everyone heard what the mayor said, many of them turned to look at Lu Jingye with a gaze as if waiting to watch a good show. In particr, after Rick sized up Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, he narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, We are indeed familiar with each other. It is as the saying goes, I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes. Lu, wouldnt you agree with me? Rick had said thest sentence using the imperialnguage and many people did not understand. But they had somehow felt a slight pressure around them. There were many who had managed to guess that there was something going on between them. If it was a few months back, everyone would only show all kinds of good graces towards Lu Jingye. Now that he did not have the backing of the Lu Family, everyone was more inclined to support the UP Groups President, Rick. Rick sensed the change in everyones mood and he suddenly revealed a burst of proud and rampantughter. Lu Jingye, Im here this time for the jadeite mine too. You should go all out when the timees, or else Ill think that your skills have worsened. Having said that, he turned to Zi Yi. His gaze was no longer as polite as before and it turned sharp. Zi Yi curved her lips and said in the imperialnguage without any reservation, Mr. Rick is pretty confident right now, is it because you have someone supporting you from behind? Traces of killing intent shed past Ricks eyes. Lu Jingye looked at Rick with a calm expression and said, You were no match for me before and itll be the same now and in the future. Lu Jingye had the ability to make Rick infuriated. His words were like a taunt and it nearly caused Rick to explode. You motherf**king Mr. Rick, are you going to explode just like that? With Lu Jingyes casual question, Rick had somehow suppressed his temper and he sneered instead. Then Ill like to see how capable you are. He shut his mouth after he said his piece. Lu Jingye did not speak either. The atmosphere became even more strange. The mayor hastily stepped forward to break the atmosphere. Hahaha it seems like the two old friends have finished reminiscing. Why dont we have a drink? The mayor called for a waiter. He took two sses of wine from the waiter and handed one to Rick first. Mr. Rick, I have invited everyone here tonight as a friendly get together. You should give me some face at the very least? Rick saw the mayor offering him a ss of wine. The corner of his lips curved up and he looked at Lu Jingye provocatively before he took the ss. I will certainly drink the wine that the mayor has offered. Hahaha The mayor handed the other ss to Lu Jingye. Mr. Lu, everyone is a guest of mine and I had sincerely invited all of you. Therefore, you must drink this ss of wine. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the ss the mayor had offered him. He did not immediately ept it. Everyone was looking at him and guessing if he would reject the mayors kindness. The mayors smile was slowly stiffening. Just then, Lu Jingye finally took the ss from his hand and raised his ss towards him. Only then did the smile on the mayors face turn bright once again. He then greeted everyone else and offered them drinks. The atmosphere became lively once again. Not longter, there were many people who surrounded them. Just then, the mayor said, Mrs. Lu can head over to thedies side. You might feel bored if you stay here. Before Zi Yi could reply, a warm greeting suddenly sounded from behind. Hi, Lu. I didnt expect you would arrive before us. When everyone saw the two who walked over, the expressions of many nobles of Country Em changed. Even the mayors smile had stiffened for two seconds. The guest seemed as if he had not seen everyones expression and he came over to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. He then sized up Zi Yi and said in an exaggerated tone of voice, Its no wonder Lu would keep Mrs. Lu hidden. So it turns out youre such a beautifuldy! After Bu Di finished talking, he even asked the man behind him, who had an unusually tall physique and cool-looking appearance, Sweetheart, do you think Mrs. Lu or I look better? Zi Yi was a little surprised to see the person that Bu Di was calling sweetheart. She felt that her three views were somewhat shattered. Such a cool-looking man was being called sweetheart? The man who had been called sweetheart seemed as though he had a headache, but the words he said were not polite either, If I was blind, I would definitely say you look better. Bu Di was silenced immediately. Zi Yi thought that he had received a setback but a few secondster, Bu Di suddenly said, Then just consider yourself blind. The man replied, Okay. Zi Yi: The both of them started flirting with each other as if there was no one around them. The mayor could not take it anymore and awkwardly smiled. Mr. Sang Bo, wee to my house. He then reminded Bu Di. Mr. Bu Di, your family members are here tonight. He wanted him to be more restrained. Bu Di seemed as though he did not know the meaning of his words and said to Zi Yi, Mrs. Lu, you have such good skin, how do you maintain it? Why dont you tell me all about it? Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, she heard a mocking female voice. Even if youre shameless, dont tell me you dont even know your gender now? How disgusting. Zi Yi and Bu Di looked at the youngdy at the same time. It was a woman who wore a pale yellow tube top dress. Before Bu Di had the chance to speak, Sang Bo asked in a murderous tone, Do you want to repeat what you just said? The youngdy immediately turned pale from fear. The middle-aged woman standing next to the youngdy red at Bu Di with a vicious gaze, as if she wanted to eat him whole. Zi Yi noticed that the middle-aged woman had some slight resemnce to Bu Di and she managed to make out some things. She then said to Bu Di, Ill be heading over there, are youing? Bu Di smiled and nodded. Of course, you havent told me your secrets of maintaining your skin. Having said that, the both of them headed to the other side. Other people looked at their back views and just then Rick chuckled. Hisughter seemed to have some meaning behind it. Lu really has a widework of friends. Lu Jingye nced at him and raised his ss. There was also a ss of wine in Sang Bos hand. He had a toast with Lu Jingye and they both drank the wine. The mayor started making the atmosphere lively again. Zi Yi and Bu Di headed to the second hall. Bu Di talked a lot and he would continuously chatter as they made their way over. However, all these questions were about how Zi Yi maintained her appearance: Why is her skin so good? How did she and Lu Jingye get to know each other? How long have they been together? He was basically a king of gossip. Zi Yi noticed that the otherdies would subconsciously make way for them when she was walking with Bu Di. Subsequently, they would then point fingers at his back and none of them stepped up to talk to her. This was a situation she had wanted. Therefore, she had replied to a few of his questions in a good mood. After they arrived at the second hall, Zi Yi found a corner that was empty and sat down. As she was pretty, even the women could not help but peek in her direction. Bu Di sat on the single-seater sofa next to her and leaned on the chair. He stretched out his legs and said casually, I finally know why Lu doesnt want everyone to see you. With your appearance, if I still liked women, even I wouldnt have been willing to let other men see you. Chapter 677 - You’re Everywhere

    Chapter 677: Youre Everywhere

    Bu Di was very frank and he did not conceal the fact that he liked men. This caused many women to start pointing their fingers at him. Zi Yi looked at Bu Di who had an indifferent expression as she said, Youre good looking too. But theres no need to pretend to be a spoiled brat, this way the way people treated you would be better. Bu Di did not expect Zi Yi to say that. He got a shock deep down and a trace of unnaturalness shed past his face. He then shifted his eyes to other ces. Youre a strange woman. Ive lived 20 years of my life like this and so what do you mean by pretending? He indeed doesnt have to pretend. Like his mother, he is born with a fox-like slutty face and he is born to seduce people. Not only does he seduce people, he even seduces men. Heh. Youre really everywhere. After Bu Di muttered this sentence, he looked up at the woman who wasing over to him. He instantly went into his mocking mode. Speaking of seducing people, my Mother and I cantpare to you and your Mother. Dont you dare talk about my Mother. Whats wrong? Dont tell me only youre allowed to talk and Im not? Bu Miner, how dare youe over and try to increase your sense of presence in front of me? Everyone in City A knows that your Mother seduced my father and got my father to divorce my Mother. Are you being raised up too high on your pedestal? How dare you flip the truth and make a false usation? Zi Yi noticed that Bu Di was really good at fighting and the speed at which he spoke was very fast. However, each and every word was enunciated clearly. His words caused his half-sister, sired by the same father but born from a different mother, to turn red in embarrassment, but she did not have the chance to interrupt. When Bu Di was scolding his half-sister, Zi Yi quietly checked out all the women who were currently looking in their direction. All of them were divided into three groups. The first group was the high society members of Country Em. The other group were the femalepanions from merchants worldwide, and thest group were femalepanions of the high society members in Country Em. However, the femalepanions of the merchants of Country Em clearly had the intention to approach those from high society. Thedies of the high society had all surrounded a woman dressed in a sky blue, tube top, evening dress that was studded with diamonds. This woman hadrge curls and she also had a pretty appearance. She was tall and had an outstanding temperament. Just then, Zi Yi and her just so happened to make eye contact with each other. Ye Lier looked away in a natural manner. She took a sip of the wine and asked the woman who was currently chatting next to her, Say,pared to that woman, who is prettier? Ge Danni paused for a moment and then said without hesitation, Of course, its Miss Ye Lier. You are the number one beauty in Country Em and be it status or temperament, no other woman canpare to you. Ye Lier however, snorted discontentedly. Since I am better than her, why did Lu choose her over me? Ge Danni was stunned and her brain quickly worked and operated at fast speeds. Just then, ady sitting on the other side said in a ttering tone, Miss Ye Lier, Mr. Lu is just a small businessman right now and he is undeserving of you too. Is that so? A glimmer shed past Ye Liers eyes. Do you really think that Lu is a small businessman? Dont forget, the Lu Family is still around and hes still a young master of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. Thedies who were listening to her got a fright. In the next second, Ye Liers lips curved up. Ive heard of this Zi Yi before. Shes a famous character in M.Uni. Her Grandfathers family is a schrly family, but she is ultimately amoner. Ge Danni immediately guessed Ye Liers thoughts. Thats right. How can amoner marry a young master of the aristocratic family? She looks so slutty and she must have used some means to seduce Mr. Lu. Perhaps she had acted the same way in front of other men who have simr status. Thedies next to them had also followed suit and agreed. There was ady who wanted to curry favor with Ye Lier and she suggested. Why dont we go and test her out? Perhaps she might reveal her foxs tail. There would definitely be people willing to be cannon fodder. Soon, Bu Di had made his younger sister speechless. Zi Yi gave him a thumbs up and said, I didnt expect you to be so good at arguing. Of course. Bu Di passed her a ss of wine from the table next to them. Can you drink? Of course. Zi Yi took the ss from him. Bu Di had also got himself a ss. He leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs. Some people are just itching for a scolding. The more you ignore them, the more they think that youre afraid of them. Zi Yi agreed with him. Youre right. It just so happened that she was not someone who would let herself suffer. They chatted for a while more and unexpectedly, they had enjoyed talking to each other. Thosedies who were secretly sneaking peeks at them could not help but start whispering among themselves. Mr. Lus woman actually associated herself with such a disgusting man and not to mention, they are having such a good time conversing. Doesnt she find it embarrassing? The both of them have slutty appearances and so perhaps they are the same kind of people. I heard that thosedies from high society are nning to call a man over to test her. Mr. Lu has both the appearance and money. I dont think Zi Yi would show any interest. You have to know that Mr. Lu no longer has the identity as the Lu Groups President anymore. Even if he still had it, the Lu Group has fallen. As long as someone who has a higher status than Mr. Lu approaches her, she might not reject him. Soon, a burst ofughter could be heard. Seriously Bu Di looked at Zi Yi who was seated in front of him with a calm expression and he asked, Youre prettier than all the women here and these people are clearly jealous of you. Perhaps someone mighte and find you to cause trouble. Are you afraid? Zi Yi looked at the red liquid inside the ss with her eyelids half closed. The light shone on the ss and was refracted onto her beautiful and delicate face, causing her fair skin to faintly glow. Her appearance was simply breathtaking. Bu Di stopped shaking his legs and said seriously, If I still liked women, I might even be attracted to you. Zi Yi looked at him and casually tapped her fingers on the ss. There are many people attracted to me, but it doesnt matter as long as they do not try to increase their sense of presence in front of me. Bu Di: Heughed and said, I am actually unable to refute your words. Zi Yi took a sip of red wine. When the ss left her lips, she caught a man walking over to them from the corner of her eyes. Bu Di had also seen him. He snorted lightly and reminded her. Hes the Third son of the mayor. He is a flirt and a romantic, but he is very good at coaxing women. As soon as Bu Di said that Ge Danwei came over with a ss of wine. Miss Zi. Please call me Mrs. Lu, thank you. Zi Yis words made her seem polite and distant. Everyone in the hall was looking in their direction and the majority of them had the mentality of watching a good show. Ge Danwei naturally changed his way of addressing her. Mrs. Lu. He then said in a gentlemanly manner, I wonder if Mrs. Lu is having a good time at my house. There are many guests today and so please forgive me if there is anythingcking. Chapter 678 - Your Way of Lying Through Your Teeth Puts Me In a Bad Mood

    Chapter 678: Your Way of Lying Through Your Teeth Puts Me In a Bad Mood

    Zi Yi looked at Ge Danwei and asked him with the purest and most innocent tone she could muster, There are so manydies here but you came to ask me instead of them. Could it be that you are interested and are looking for an excuse to strike up a conversation with me? Ge Danweis expression stiffened due to Zi Yis words. The otherdies had also looked at Zi Yi with surprise. This woman dared to make such a bold statement! Pft... Bu Di could not help butugh. While everyone was looking at him, he said insincerely, Sorry, I couldnt control my emotions... you can continue striking up a conversation. Ge Danweisplexion turned dark and he nced at Bu Di with a hint of a murderous gaze. However, he could not do anything under such circumstances. He put away all his expressions and maintained his gentlemanly appearance as he said, Mrs. Lu, you have misunderstood. I came here specifically to ask everyone. After all, all of you are our guests. He then lifted his ss in a natural manner and greeted her before he stepped towards the otherdies. Bu Di could not resist it anymore and he continued trying to hold back hisughter when Ge Danwei was leaving. However, he was not very sessful at holding back and he would release a few peals ofughter from time to time. Ge Danwei was so angry that his expression nearly became twisted. / Looking at Ge Danwei heading over to greet the otherdies, Bu Diughed for some time before he toasted sses with Zi Yi. He then said in a gossiping manner, How many men have you refused before? You have developed such a sharp mouth. Zi Yi took a sip and said, Not many. Hmm? Bu Di did not believe it. Youre so pretty, howe there werent many men who came to hit on you? Because... I usually dont give these people the chance to strike up a conversation. Bu Di: ... He suddenly felt a little suspicious of how Lu Jingye described Zi Yi as a timid person. After this incident, no one approached her again for a few minutes. However, sometimeter, a woman wearing a champagne-colored fishtail skirt walked over with a cake in her hand. It just so happened that she came from the back and Zi Yi did not see her. Therefore, Bu Di reminded her. Someone ising. Zi Yi released a soft groan of annoyance. Soon, thedy came in front of Zi Yi and revealed a kind smile. Hello, Zi. My name is Lan Nier. I am Brown Luns femalepanion. Can I sit next to you? Brown Lun was a jeweler and anyone who knew something about jewelry would know of him. Zi Yi looked at the cake in Lan Niers hand. If this cake were to go out of control, it would most likely ruin someones dress. This cake was yummy, but it could easily be used as a weapon. Lan Nier saw Zi Yis gaze on the cake in her hand and she handed it to her generously. Zi, do you want to eat this cake? Ill give it to you. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, a fewdies suddenly approached from the side. They were all having a merry conversation and it was as if they were just walking past them. However, one of the women hit Lan Niers arm that was holding out the cake. Looking at the cake flying in Zi Yis direction a few of them screamed out loud. Ah-! However, a few secondster, several other, even louder screams could be heard. Ahhhh... my skirt! Its so dirty! The scene became chaotic and the female family members of the mayor hastily came over and asked, Whats wrong? Lan Nier stood there and acted as if she had gotten a fright. I dont know either. Zi Yi hit my hand earlier and the cake flew behind me. Having said that, she looked at Zi Yi in disbelief. Zi, I was handing you a cake out of kindness, why did you... Before she finished her sentence, quite a number ofdies who came over were angry. Bu Di wanted to speak up for Zi Yi, however, she stopped him with her gaze and stood up. Even though she was 1.75 meters tall, she looked as if she was standing out among the group of foreign women. In addition, she was good-looking and when her eyes slightly narrowed, everyone subconsciously shut their mouths. Zi Yi looked at Lan Nier before sweeping her gaze across everyone else. She patted her hands and said, Your performance is very interesting, but... Speaking of this, she nced at Lan Nier. Your way of lying through your teeth puts me in a bad mood. Zi, how could you say that about me? I clearly wanted to be friends with you and even brought you a cake to eat. You should just tell me outrightly if you dont wish to be friends. Zi Yi scoffed. It seems like being a green tea b*tch knows no boundaries between the borders of countries. Mrs. Lu, you went overboard with your words. Someone started condemning Zi Yi. Thisdy was kind enough to bring you a cake and we have all seen it. How dare you talk about her like that? Thats right, you must have done it on purpose and wanted to frame Lan Nier. So it turns out, Mr. Lus wife is someone who dares not admit what she did. How is someone like you worthy of Mr. Lu? Their talking speed was very fast and they clearly did not wish to give Zi Yi the chance to speak. Bu Di had also stood up and he said casually, Sure enough, a few women together make a y. This y is really interesting. You are a- Shhh... I would advise you not to talk. My fists dont differentiate between men and women. Even those who were unaware of Bu Di had heard plenty of gossip about him. Many people said that he was crazy and if he said he would hit a woman, he would really do so. Therefore, the person he targeted earlier could only shut her mouth unwillingly. However, everyone turned to Zi Yi once again. Even though Zi Yi was taller than them, she did not look aggressive. Whats more, they had all been talking for so long and she had not refuted them either. It proves that she did not dare to do so. Mrs. Lu, you- Shut up. Zi Yi finally got impatient and pressed on her wristwatch. Open your eyes and see what happened just now before you run your mouth. A virtual screen surfaced in front of them and the scene of what happened earlier was shown. That woman deliberately bumped against Lan Niers arm and when the cake flew out from her hands, Zi Yi quickly dodged. The cake in Lan Niers hand had changed route a few seconds before it flew out and directly flew towards the woman behind her. Everyone was thinking deep down: The cake had even changed routes? Ha! Zi Yi looked at Lan Nier and the fewdies whose expressions had changed and she sneered. Such a low-level method of framing others, you should use such methods less in the future. Before trying to dirty my skirt, you should see if you have the skill or not first. The expressions of thedies had instantly turned into the color of pork liver. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. The mayors wife quickly came out and appeased the situation. Haha... everyone is a guest and no matter what conflicts you have between each other, please give me some face today. Having said that, she turned to Ge Danni. Danni, bring the youngdies to wash up. Ge Danni hastily stood up and left with a fewdies. Chapter 679 - As to Whether This Matter Would Succeed or Not, It Depends On You

    Chapter 679: As to Whether This Matter Would Seed or Not, It Depends On You

    Useless, Ye Lier tightened her grip on the ss and muttered. Ady seated next to her suggested. This woman doesnt seem to be easy to deal with. Why dont we find a way to separate her from Bu Di? Hes too difficult to deal with alongside her. Ye Liers hand holding onto the ss loosened. She seemed to have thought of something and the corner of her lips curved up. This is a good idea. She then looked towards her side and said to thedy next to her, After Ge Dannies back, get her toe over. I have something to discuss with her. Ge Danni only came back after 15 minutes or so had passed. Miss Ye Lier, what do you want to see me about? Ge Danni was happy that Ye Lier was looking for her. After all, the most important task today was for her to please Ye Lier. She motioned for her toe over. Ge Danni hastily approached her and Ye Lier whispered in her ears. Ge Danni hastily nodded her head. Miss Ye Lier, leave this to me. I guarantee that I will not reveal any ws. Ye Lier held her hand. As to whether this matter would seed or not, it depends on you. Ge Danni instantly felt that her friendship with Ye Lier had deepened. After the previous incident, it became silent at Zi Yi side. However, Bu Di was interested in the virtual screen she revealed earlier. Zi, whichpany made that virtual screen of yours? It looks very high-end and I also wish to customize one for my sweetheart. I made this myself. Really? Bu Di did not quite believe her. Such a high-tech gadget must have involved a wide range of fields? Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled. It must be Lu who got someone to make this. I feel that Lu has the ability. Zi Yi did not correct his doubts and she merely lifted the ss and slowly took a sip. Bu Di liked chatting a lot and he asked, Zi, youre so pretty, and so arent you afraid that others might covet after you when you go out? Zi Yi looked at him. Are you talking about yourself? Bu Di was dazed for a moment. If it was anyone else, he would definitely get angry at her words which seemed to contain a slight insult. However, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled brightly and nodded. Being a man who is as beautiful and handsome as I am, means that I definitely have people who covet after me. In particr Speaking of this, he tilted his head slightly towards Zi Yi and purposely lowered his voice. Little sister, have you ever heard of gay bars? Ive heard of them. Be it the ancient Earth or the interster era, there had always been gay people and it was not a novel thing for her. Bu Di leaned back on the chair and shook his leg as he said with a little pride, I guess that youve never gone to one before. Zi Yi looked at him incredulously. Im not one of you, so why would I go in there? Bu Di was speechless. However, his train of thought was different from others and he said, Then I shall bring you to take a look at the outside world some time. Zi Yi: She was silent for some time before she suddenly asked, Youre so free-minded and so how did you manage to survive? As the son of a high society family, and not to mention that his family was slightlyplicated, based on someone with Bu Dis character, Zi Yi really suspected that his family members would think of harming him every second. Bu Di suddenlyughed out loud after hearing what she said. He had androgynous features and now that he wasughing out loud, he really did look a little bewitching. Is it funny? Zi Yi looked at Bu Di whoughed uncontrobly with a wooden expression. Bu Di continuedughing for some time before he stopped. Havent I told you? You should never give others the chance to open their mouths. You should use force when its time to do so. As long as I am more ruthless than them and act faster than them, who dares to do anything to me? Then what if your father ns to do something to you? You mean that if he wants to kick me out? Zi Yi looked at him and did not answer. Bu Di suddenly unbuttoned one of his buttons. He was wearing a flowery shirt today and with his one button open, it relieved half of his corbone. As his skin was extremely fair, just the slightest mark would be exaggerated. Not to mention, there were many marks near his corbone. He said without the slightest care, In fact, my old man has already chased me out of the house. Right now, Im staying with my sweetheart. Zi Yi looked at Bu Di and she could not detect the slightest traces of sadness from him. Instead, he looked very happy. Bu Di finished the wine in his ss and he raised his hand to call out to one of the waiters. Bring the wine. There were a few waiters in the second hall and one of the waiters came over with a bottle of red wine. He left soon after he put down the bottle as if he was escaping from a gue. Zi Yi looked at the waiter from the corner of her eyes before she shifted her attention back to Bu Di. He seemed as if he had not noticed the waiters behavior and he grabbed the bottle to fill up the ss. After he finished the ss in one gulp, he exhaled contentedly and leaned back on the sofa. Its been a long time since Ive drunk so happily. He added. Ever since the time when I drank too much, my sweetheart forbade me to drink. You dont know how stingy he is. He would always stipte that I can only drink one-third of such a ss. When they drank red wine, they used tall sses. Zi Yi thought of how her man always stopped her from drinking and she seemed to have found a bosom friend. She finished the wine in her ss and also poured half a ss for herself before she toasted. Then lets drink some more tonight. Bu Di happily helped himself and the both of them touched sses and finished the wine. Just then, Ge Danni came over to them. Zi, Bu Di, are you two having a good time? Zi Yi and Bu Di looked at her together. Ge Danni was only looking at Zi Yi and she said to her with a smile, Zi, its no fun to drink all the time. I have discussed this with everyone and we will be heading to my greenhouse to yter. You shoulde with us. Zi Yi tightened her lips and did not immediately answer. Ge Danni added. The greenhouse isnt far from here and there is a ming Flower that we dug out from the equator. Do you want to take a look at it? ming Flower? Zi Yi was surprised. How did you manage to keep it alive? Ge Danni said proudly, We made a y oven and put the flower into it and brought it back. Zi Yi: Does she think she was gullible? However, she was suddenly curious about what this person and the others nned to do. Zi Yi ced the wine ss on the table and stood up. Its fine if I go and take a look. Ge Dannis smile widened. Zi Yi asked Bu Di, Do you want to go together? Ge Dannis smile stiffened and she looked at Bu Di warily. Bu Di waved his hand. A group of women chirping here and there, its too noisy. I would rather remain here and continue drinking. He started shaking his leg after he said his piece. Ge Danni red at him before she turned around and said to Zi Yi, Lets go. Ge Danni had called for many people to head to the greenhouse in the backyard. The moment they left, the second hall instantly became empty. Bu Di took the bottle and drank as he poured even more into his ss. He looked just like an alcoholic. Just then, he watched Ye Lier who had just left but returned back, and a smile curved up on his lips, as if he was waiting to watch a good show. Chapter 680 - This Woman Is Interested In You

    Chapter 680: This Woman Is Interested In You

    After Ye Lier walked to the living room at a quick pace, she slowed down and walked slowly to her brothers side. Next years economic situation Brother. Ye Liers voice was gentle and it sounded particrly nice. It caused the people who were in a conversation to stop. Everyone turned to her. Ye Lier said elegantly and with a smile, Brother, didnt you say that you would let me practice my piano ying in front of a crowd? There are many people around right now. Dan Wei smiled indulgently and said, Since our little princess wants to practice the piano, I would definitely approve of it. He then turned to the mayor. Ge Danmai, do you have any pianos here? Yes, of course. The mayor hastily replied, My youngest has a piano and I wonder if Miss Ye Lier would be ustomed to it? Dan Wei revealed a proud smile. Itll do. Our Ye Lier has obtained the certificate of a piano grandmaster and she would be able to handle any piano. Upon hearing how her brother praised her, Ye Lier blushed. This resulted in many people praising her for being capable and beautiful at the same time. The mayor immediately got the helpers to fetch the piano. The brother-inw that Dan Wei had taken a fancy on for Ye Lier was Rick. When everyone was praising Ye Lier, he specially said a few more words about the outstanding qualities of his younger sister in front of Rick. In the end, he purposely said in a joking tone, My father was worried that Ye Lier does not have the ability to please her husbands family and even specially prepared two of the best jadeite mines as her dowry. I wonder who will end up getting a profitable windfall in the future? Rick managed to discern the hidden meaning behind Dan Weis words. His lips curved up and he raised his ss as if giving him a response. The two of them smiled tacitly. When Dan Wei shifted his gaze away, Rick saw Ye Lier who was secretly peeking at Lu Jingye. His lips tightened into a straight line. Ye Liers mind was filled with Lu Jingye right now. When she saw Lu Jingye for the first time, she had been attracted by his elegance. Coupled with his handsome face, and the gentle and noble temperament he gave off, she did not hesitate to fall for him. She did not care that Lu Jingye was already married with a wife. Other than appearance, the woman was unable topare to her. She believed that as long as she showed Lu Jingye her outstanding qualities, Lu Jingye would certainly fall for her. The piano was soon carried in carefully by the helpers. The piano of the mayors daughter would not becking. It was even made from an internationally famous brand. When Ye Lier walked over to the piano, she deliberately walked up to Lu Jingye and spoke to him with a smile. Lu, do you remember visiting my house two years ago when you just so happened to see me ying the piano back then? Lu Jingye looked at her and there were not the slightest waves in his eyes. This made Ye Lier frustrated in an instant, but at the thought that Lu Jingye had just gotten married, even if he does recall it, he could not possibly say it out loud in front of everyone. She instantly felt better and added. Ill be ying a piece tonight and so do take a look to see how much Ive improved,pared to before. She turned around and headed to the piano. However, Ye Lier purposely striking up a conversation with Lu Jingye caused many people to start imagining things. The way everyone looked at Lu Jingye had also changed. Sang Bo who was standing next to Lu Jingye whispered, This woman is interested in you. Lu Jingye replied with a calm expression, I am not interested in her. Dan Wei and Rick, who were standing not far away from them, overheard Lu Jingye. Dan Weis expression slightly changed and there was no need to mention how unhappy he was deep down. His younger sister was such a good catch and yet, Lu Jingye dared to say such things? However, he was not satisfied with Lu Jingye either. He had never thought of him being his brother-inw at all. Therefore, he purposely raised his voice and said to Rick, Rick, it seems like Ye Lier and your younger sister, Aisha, are from the same school, right? Is that so? Rick revealed the right amount of surprise on his face. They are both students from Country X International Conservatory of Music. One is a pianist and one is a dancer. Ive seen the video of Ye Liers school Christmas party. It just so happens that their performances were also simr. After he mentioned this, Dan Wei started talking more. Later on, Ye Lier also told me that she is one year behind Miss Aisha. Miss Aishas dance has already received praises from world-ss dancers very early on. When Rick heard Dan Wei praising his sister, the lines on his face subconsciously softened. Dan Wei looked at him and said, If we can be a family, the two girls would have manymon topics to talk about. He had made himself very clear. Many people had subconsciously turned to look at Lu Jingye standing a little way away. Only to realize that Lu Jingye was currently in a conversation with Sang Bo and they were talking about jewelry. Everyone became silent. No matter if Ye Lier had yed the piano well or not, everyone had apuse for her after she finished the performance. Ye Lier did not look at anyone else but Lu Jingye. She then realized that his gaze was not on her at all and she was a little hurt. Just then, Dan Wei and Rick walked over to her. Dan Wei smiled and hugged Ye Lier. Little baby sister, your piano performance is really good. Rick and I were both intoxicated by it. Ye Lier subconsciously looked at Rick. He revealed a gentlemanly smile and said, Miss Ye Lier definitely deserves the title of a master pianist. With your standard, holding a solo concert is more than enough. Ye Liers vanity was boosted by his words, but she still wished that Lu Jingye could praise her. Therefore, she beckoned for the helper who had a serving te, and took a ss of red wine from it. She then headed towards Lu Jingye. Dan Wei did not manage to stop her in time and he nced at Rick. Rick did not seem angry. Instead, he kindly reminded him. Lu would treat the person he is disinterested in very coldly. Miss Ye Lier might get hurt. Dan Weis expression changed and he quickly followed her. Rick looked at Lu Jingye who was conversing with other people with a cold gaze. Traces of chilly intent shed past his eyes. Ye Lier walked over to Lu Jingye and the people who were talking to him stopped talking. Ye Lier raised her ss towards Lu Jingye and she revealed her most charming smile. Lu, what do you think of my piano performance? Lu Jingye did not raise his ss and he only replied out of politeness, It was nice. Ye Lier pursed her lips and she moved her raised ss towards him. With some slight emotions, she said, Since thats the case, shouldnt you propose a toast to me? Lu Jingye was still looking at her with those calm eyes of his, as if he was looking at a strange and unruly woman. Ye Lier felt so humiliated and she teared up. When she was about to confront him frankly, Dan Wei who was standing behind her pulled her back. However Ye Lier did not let herself get pulled back. Instead, she fell towards Lu Jingye as she tried to struggle out of her brothers grasp. The red wine in her ss had also poured out. Ah-! Chapter 681 - If You Wish To Have One Of Your Hands Crippled, I Can Satisfy Your Wish

    Chapter 681: If You Wish To Have One Of Your Hands Crippled, I Can Satisfy Your Wish

    Everyone saw how the ss in Ye Liers hand flew towards Lu Jingye. In the next second, Lu Jingye moved his feet and dodged the wine that was sshed in his direction. At the same time, he dodged Ye Lier, who had pounced over in his direction. AH-! Ye Lier had never expected that Lu Jingye would dodge and seeing that she was about to fall down in the most embarrassing manner, she was so frightened that she started screaming without a care for her image. The second before she fell to the ground, someone caught her by the wrist; and at the same time, a powerful force pulled her up. By the time she returned to her senses, she was already pressed against Ricks broad and strong chest. Miss Ye Lier, are you alright? Ye Lier suddenly felt her heart beating rapidly. In particr, when she felt Ricks heartbeat. Her face turned red in an instant, not knowing if it was due to fright or embarrassment. The scene of a hero rescuing a damsel in distress was originally a beautiful scene. However, at that moment, an untimely scoffing sound was heard. What a great drama. Tsk tsk. Sure enough, I didnte here for nothing today. Ye Liersplexion instantly paled at his words. She was the daughter of a prince and not only did the person she fancy disregard her, but even a businessman also dared to make a joke out of her. Ye Liers tears streamed down her face in an instant. Dan Wei flew into a rage. He strode towards Bu Di inrge strides. When he arrived at where Bu Di was standing, he raised one of his feet and gave him a violent kick. Before Bu Di managed to react, he had been pulled back by his arm and a tall body blocked the attack by standing in front of him. After the loud kicking sound was heard, Sang Bo asked, Has Young Master Dan Wei managed to release his anger? Bu Di did not expect Sang Bo to block the kick on his behalf. He got angry and anxious at the same time. Sang Bo, who told you to block that for me?! Sang Bo looked at him with a stern gaze. Keep your mouth closed. Was Dan Wei someone they could afford to offend? Bu Di had noticed Sang Bos gaze. Even though he was angry, he still kept his mouth shut. Hmph! Dan Wei was very angry right now and he was unable to take it out on Lu Jingye. Since these two had sent themselves knocking at his door, why shouldnt he unleash his anger on them? Bu Di, who gave you such courage to be disrespectful to the royal family? Em Country had a strict hierarchy and if Dan Wei really nned to punish Bu Di for his actions, he could put him behind bars. Bu Di did not mind. At most he could just leave Em Country, but he could not disregard Sang Bo. Just as he was about to speak, Sang Bo stopped him. Bu Di, keep quiet. The words Bu Di wanted to say were stuck in his throat. He looked at Sang Bo and became even more anxious. Sang Bo did not look at him and his attention was on Dan Wei. How can we make Young Master Dan Wei less angry? Dan Wei nced at Lu Jingye who was standing there with an indifferent gaze. A cruel smile curved up on his lips. If you let me kick you ten times, todays incident shall pass just like that. Otherwise Speaking up to here, he looked at Sang Bos eyes and pointed at Bu Di. Ill make him disappear from the face of the Earth. You- Bu Di! Sang Bo shouted and Bu Di stopped. However, in the next second, he said with reddened eyes, If he dares to kick you, Ill kill him! You dare! Dan Wei shouted at him. Lets see if I dare to do it or not! Bu Di shouted even louder. Sang Bo looked at Bu Di with a headache. He very much wanted to knock Bu Di out right now and bring him away. Now that the situation had escted to such an extent, it was impossible to resolve. He subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. He felt that only he was capable of helping him at this moment. Just then, Lu Jingye walked over. Dan Wei looked at Lu Jingye who walked over and he asked coldly, You want to help them? Lu Jingye looked at Bu Di whose face turned red from anger and he nodded. Yes. Dan Wei sneered. Then you had better think it over first. Lu Jingye looked at him and asked straightforwardly, If I bring them away today, how do you intend to deal with me? I will make it so that you can never leave Country Em. Lu Jingye smiled. His smile was faint and gentle, but the words he said almost made Dan Wei boil in rage, You dont have that ability. Having said that, he tapped on his wrist and said, Yiyi, were going back. He then turned to Dan Wei who was so angry and looked as if he wanted to eat him alive. Lu Jingye continued to speak, You might not know of it yet, but Im the imperial merchant appointed by my country. If anything were to happen to me here, do you think the prince will protect you? You- Also. Lu Jingye nced in Ye Liers direction and said, Im already married and I love my wife very much. I hope that you can refrain from doing anything that would make my wife misunderstand. Ye Lier felt ashamed and resentful and she wailed even louder. Lu Jingye! Dan Wei was furious and he raised his fist and brandished it towards Lu Jingye. Everyone looked at Dan Weis ruthless fist and they felt cold sweat for Lu Jingye at the same time. Yet, an even faster burst of wind rocketed towards Dan Wei. BAM Ugh Looking at a marble that had deflected Dan Weis fist, his expression changed due to pain. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the person who shot out the marble. Zi Yi came over from the second hall and did not even bother to look at Dan Wei or the others. She went to pick up the marble which had rolled far away and said with an indifferent expression, Apologies, I saw someone bullying my husband the moment I came in and this is just a conditioned reflex. You- Shut up. Zi Yi gave Dan Wei a cold smile and she deliberately yed around with the marble. If you wish to have one of your hands crippled, I can satisfy your wish. You are a- You had better notplete your sentence. Lu Jingye spoke in a cold tone. We are not from Country Em and so dont bother to use your authority to scare us. Having said that, Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and held her hand as he asked, Did you have fun? Zi Yi pouted. It was so boring. A group of women trying all sorts of means to act like fools in front of me. How boring. The group of women who entered the hall just so happened to hear her remark and their expressions turned ugly. When they headed to the garden earlier, Zi Yi had remained silent for the whole time. Everyone thought that she was unaware of their little tricks but as it turns out, Zi Yi knew everything Lu Jingye nodded and said, If you dont like it, we wont attend such banquets again in the future. He then held her hand and made his way toward Sang Bo and Bu Di. Are you leaving? Sang Bo said, Lets go. Thus the four of them took their leave without even bothering to bid farewell as everyone looked at them. After the four of them left, everyone subconsciously looked at Dan Wei, only to be startled by how frightening the expression on his face was. The mayor dared note forward to speak up at this point in time. Just then, Rick spoke. Dan Wei, we still have a long way to go in the future. Dont get angry because of such a small thing. Dan Wei looked at Rick who had a fierce emotion within his eyes. He had somehow seen through Ricks thoughts. He came over to Ye Lier and patted her shoulder. Sister, lets go. You are the most esteemeddy in our Country Em and there is no need to shed tears for a man whose heart is not with you. Chapter 682 - Does My Wife Fancy My Appearance Too?

    Chapter 682: Does My Wife Fancy My Appearance Too?

    Ye Lier had been embarrassed to such an extent and not to mention, Lu Jingye did not even bother to look back at her when he left while holding Zi Yis hand. This caused her to feel resentful deep down. She nodded and left with Rick and Dan Wei, leaving behind a group of guests and the mayor who were at a loss on what to do. After Zi Yis group left the mayors house, Bu Di who had been unhappy all along, suddenly asked Sang Bo, Why did you ept Dan Weis threat? We dont have to be afraid of him, right? Sang Bo looked ahead and spoke in a deep voice. Dan Wei is a very revengeful person. Im not afraid that he might retaliate against me, Im just afraid that he would do something underhanded and hurt you. Bu Di was momentarily stunned at his words and in the next second, he held his hand with a touched expression. I I didnt imagine you would have such thoughts. Sang Bo nced at Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. When he noticed that they did not reveal any ufortable reactions to their intimacy, he clenched Bu Dis hand tighter. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, What are your future ns? Dan Wei would certainly take revenge, this was without a doubt. Bu Di snorted. I care about Sang Bo the most and I am his only family member left. We who have nothing to lose and do not fear those in power. If they were to drive us to a dead end, well at most perish together. If they do not manage to get rid of us, well send them to hell. Zi Yi heard what Bu Di said and asked, Since the both of you only have each other, why dont you leave Country Em? Bu Di said, We have a jadeite mine here and we cant possibly bring it with us. Otherwise we would have already gone to another country that epts our rtionship. Who would want to stay here and get looked down on by others? You can sell the mine. Speaking of this, Zi Yi suddenly turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her forehead. He then nodded and agreed with her. What Yiyi says makes sense. If you wish to leave here, you can sell your jadeite mine. Sang Bo and Bu Di never had such thoughts before and now that Zi Yi brought it up, they started contemting it. Lu Jingye said, It just so happens that it is an opportune time right now and youll be able to sell the mine at a better price than expected. You can consider this option. Sang Bo and Lu Jingye have a cooperative rtionship together and Sang Bo had always admired Lu Jingyes vision and skills in the business world. Now that Lu Jingye had mentioned this, he nodded his head. I will think about it. On the other hand, ?Bu Di found Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes suggestion to be a good one. Whats there to think about? With so many people in the country right now, they are clearly here topete with Lu. What Lu said is right, we can take out those mines and put them up for auction. Speaking of this, he added. We can sell the mines to Lu and make it so that those people can only stare at us helplessly. No need. Lu Jingye rejected his offer but he did not mention the reason behind it. Lu Jingyes car was closer to the mayors main gatepared to Bu Dis car. The four of them headed over to Lu Jingyes car and stopped to talk. Lu Jingye said, Pay attention to your safety. His words were a reminder for them to pay attention to Dan Wei. Sang Bo nodded his head and held Bu Dis hand as they strode forward. Bu Di turned around while walking and said, Zi, Ille to find you to have a chat tomorrow. Ask that family member of yours not to stop me at the door next time. Zi Yi did not respond and instead, she nced at Lu Jingye. Sheughed when she saw the speechless expression on his face. After they got in the car, Zi Yi asked what had happened in the main hall. In fact, she had managed to guess the gist of it without even asking. Lu Jingye told her about the situation in a narrative tone. After Zi Yi knew the whole story, she snorted with displeasure. Its no wonder that group of women were trying to increase their sense of presence before me. As it turns out, Ye Lier deliberately had it nned out. However, at the thought that there were women who fancied her husband everywhere he went, she muttered, Say, you are such a boring person, so why did those women fall for you? Perhaps its due to my identity. He was one of the Young Masters of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, coupled with his previous position as the President of the Lu Group, the top-rankedpany worldwide. With such an identity, it was normal for him to have suitors everywhere he went. This was what Lu Jingye thought. Zi Yi looked at him with a bright gaze and said, Dont you think that your face ounts for half of the reason too? Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he asked, Does my wife fancy my appearance too? Zi Yi nodded honestly. Yes, I like it. She then tilted her head and held his face in her hands before she gave him a deep kiss. After she finished with the kiss, she moved back and smiled at him. Lu Jingye could not deal with her and ended up holding her hands instead. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder and said, Should we send a robot to help Bu Di? Even though this was their first meeting, Zi Yi felt that they were worth befriending. No need, Lu Jingye said, Sang Bo is not a kind person. The reason hepromised is because Bu Di was involved. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and did not bring this up again anymore. She then changed the topic. The detector I brought with me today did not detect Rick carrying any item that could interfere with my detectors. Shadow III and Shadow IV also did not manage to detect any suspicious people or special maic fields. Speaking of this, she looked up at Lu Jingye. Say, could it be that the person behind him did note and is still at the Bermuda Triangle? That should be the case, otherwise Yunxiao would havee over too. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder once again. Theres another possibility that they are trying to separate us on purpose. Mmh. Lu Jingye had also guessed this. If they have indeed divided themselves into two batches, well resolve both sides. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure enough, Dan Wei had taken action very soon. At around 12 a.m., Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang. He checked his phone and intended to get out of the bed without waking Zi Yi up. However, she had woken up the moment he moved. She groggily asked, Ah Jing, whats wrong? Lu Jingyes tone was very calm. Someone is nning to break into our vi. Zi Yi merely gave a nod and said, Dont go down, let Shadow and the rest take care of them. Those people are also headed to where my subordinates are staying. Lu Jingyes subordinates were staying somewhere near their vi. Zi Yi wanted to tag along but Lu Jingye pressed down on her shoulders. Dont get up, Ill return soon. Zi Yi had just fallen asleep and she indeed did not wish to get up. Therefore, she responded with an affirmative before going back to sleep. Lu Jingye got down from the bed, got dressed, and went out. At that moment, Zi Yis invisible robots were all standing in the courtyard. Master. Lu Jingye nodded his head and asked, Where are those people? A screen appeared before Shadow and reflected on the screen were the locations of those people. Lu Jingye nced at the screen and said, Take care of them. He then called out his personal invisible robots and said, Go protect my subordinates. The robots responded and immediately left. Lu Jingye did not leave. He stood in the courtyard and waited for some time before he heard screams from outside. The sounds of the screamssted for quite some time before they finally stopped. Lu Jingye took out his phone and said to the bodyguards he brought along, Throw these people to where Rick is staying and give him a return gift. Chapter 683 - What The Hell?! What Did We Just See?!

    Chapter 683: What The Hell?! What Did We Just See?!

    On the other side. When Bu Di and Sang Bo returned to their vi, Sang Bo called for all the bodyguards and gave an order. Be on alert tonight. If anyone approaches, take care of them. In the middle of the night, Sang Bo heard sounds of movements and he bounced up from the bed. Bu Di had also sat up. Sang Bo quickly got dressed and headed outside with a weapon. Before he left, he said to Bu Di, Stay here and dont follow me. Tsk. Bu Di was unhappy with that. Are you treating me like a woman that needs your protection? Sang Bo revealed a stiff expression. What he disliked the most was Bu Di saying such words. Bu Di saw him standing there without moving and managed to guess his thoughts. He then said with a smile, I was only joking with you, why take it so seriously? He then quickly changed his clothes and got down from the bed beforeing over to Sang Bos side. Dont always treat me like the one that needs to be protected, sweetheart. Bu Di even copped a touch of Sang Bos stiff face, before he retracted his hand and looked into his eyes. Sang Bo narrowed his eyes for two seconds and following that, he put the gun in Bu Dis hands. Youd better pay attention to your safety. He then made his way out. Bu Di smiled and yed around with the gun in his hands, before he then went out shortly after. There were many assants and their number was at least twenty or so. By the time Sang Bo and Bu Di went out, both sides were already in a confrontation. Sang Bo grabbed a heavy-duty weapon when he went out. He looked at those assants who were rushing over like mad dogs with a hardened expression. Bu Di stood next to him and coldly nced at the group as he clicked his tongue. Dan Wei thinks that were easy to bully, thats why he sent so many men? Sang Bo did not answer. His gaze was fixed on the two groups of people in a fight. Sometimeter, he said to Bu Di, Protect yourself well. Having said that, he joined in the fight. Bu Di originally nned to follow him, but he keenly noticed a sh of red light on the roof of a vi near them. He snorted and shouted at Sang Bo, Sweetheart, pay attention to the roof of the building on our left. Sang Bo had quick reactions. The moment Bu Di reminded him, the gun in his hands aimed at the roof. Amongst the sounds of gunfire, Sang Bo quickly nodded to the side, and at the same time, he shouted at Bu Di, Hide! Bu Di answered him and hid behind the corner of the wall. At the same time, he quickly shot the assants who were fighting with their bodyguards. The fightsted for nearly half an hour. On the assants side, there were those who were injured and those who met their maker. Sang Bo and Bu Di stood in an open space. These bodies must be disposed of right away. Sang Bo immediately ordered his bodyguards. Drive a bread van over and bring them away. There were bodyguards who went to fetch a bread van and two other bodyguards remained to look after the bodies. Bu Di said, It turns out that Dan Weis men are so weak. Sang Bos expression looked off. Its possible that we have fallen into a trap. As soon as he said that, there were faint police sirens from a certain distance away. Both their expressions changed and they softly cursed. Motherf*cker. Dan Wei is thinking of getting us arrested! Sang Bo grabbed Bu Dis wrist and said, Leave first. Bu Di looked at him with displeasure. Do you think I will leave you alone? Sang Bos expression sank. Dont be willful. The sounds of the police siren were getting louder. Just as Bu Di was about to speak, a few people appeared before them out of thin air. Bu Di and Sang Bo immediately aimed their guns at them. Those people did not even bother to look at them. They quickly took out a few bottles of liquid and poured them over the corpses. In less than ten seconds, the corpses had turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, they poured the liquid over the blood on the floor, and simrly, the blood disappeared without a trace. After they were finished, they disappeared into thin air, just like how they had appeared. After a few seconds of strange silence, Bu Di swallowed his saliva and spoke with great difficulty. What the hell?! What did we just see?! However, Sang Bo managed to react very quickly as he said to Bu Di, Lets go in quickly. He then pulled Bu Di and ran to the front door of their vi. The bodyguards had also tagged along. The second they closed the front door to their vi, the police cars turned from around the corner and they all stopped at the open space outside of their vi. Upon hearing the noise outside, just as Bu Di wanted to speak, Sang Bo motioned for all the bodyguards to disperse. At the same time, he quietly pulled Bu Di inside the vi. They walked into the living room and quickly changed into sleeping attire. They then pretended that they had just woken up. At the same time, there was a loud knocking sound on their door. Sang Bo patted Bu Dis shoulders. Go upstairs first. Bu Di knew that they were safe right now and was relieved. He nodded his head and Sang Bo opened the door as he headed to the courtyard. The housekeeper had opened the front gate and he was currently conversing with some people outside. Sang Bo walked over and asked, What happened? The housekeeper quickly made way for him. Sang Bo looked at the group of policemen standing outside and asked, I wonder why you are visiting my house at this time? One of the officers spoke up with a serious expression. We received a report earlier that there is a murder case here. We didnt hear anything. The officers expression looked more serious than before. Then let us in to search. Search? Sure, take out the search warrant first. Mr. Sang, please cooperate. I am being very cooperative right now. But I will not let people search my home for no reason. I have said it before. Someone reported that a murder happened here. Sang Bo who was nearly two meters tall had easily looked past the group of policemen and he scanned left and right outside. Wheres the murder case? The officer choked. If he was able to find any traces outside, would he still be knocking on his door? He would have already immediately taken his men away. This person offended someone up there and he had to bring them away tonight. Whats more, he believed that they would be able to find clues if they were to search the vi. For the safety of nearby residents, we must search door to door. Unless you can guarantee the safety of all the nearby residents. Ill let you in if you have a search warrant. You- The officer could not take it anymore. He took out his gun and pointed it at Sang Bos head. If you dont cooperate, believe it or not, Ill shoot you. Sang Bo looked at the gun in the officers hand and remained calm. However, he did not say anything else. The officer said to his men, Search! A group of policemen rushed in at once. Before long, a pissed-off angry shout could be heard, You f*ckers are you here to search or to rob people? Dont you dare take away that Emperor Green jadeite of mine or Ill expose you right away! F*ck! Im naked and I dare you to lift the quilt. AHHHH- molester! Sang Bos expression turned chilly. Dont me me for being impolite for your people having touched my man. The officer felt his forehead throbbing as his expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Who the hell would want to touch that pervert?! The searchsted for nearly half an hour and Bu Di had also shouted for half an hour. When the group of policemen finally came down, Bu Di had also followed them downstairs while dressed in baggy pajamas and he had an angry expression on his face. Chapter 684 - Little Loli Asks: Master, Did You Turn Off My System?

    Chapter 684: Little Loli Asks: Master, Did You Turn Off My System?

    The group of policemen informed their officer. Reporting, nothing suspicious was found. Bu Di sneered. If I hadnt been watching over you people, you would have even taken away the safe! Not to mention, you dared to molest me! Your skills in tant robbery are really superb! The chief officer put away his gun with a dark expression and said, Sorry to have disturbed you. Following that, he left with the group of police officers. Looking at the car that drove away, Bu Di smiled. When Sang Bo came over, he asked, Say, those people who appeared suddenly, who do you think they belong to? Sang Bo said with certainty, They are Lus men. The both of them headed inside together. It seems like we owe him a favor now. Mmm, yes. Early the next morning. By the time Zi Yi woke up, Lu Jingye had already left the bedroom. The window was slightly open and a cooling breeze blew in, causing the curtains to flutter around, which made the room feel rather pleasant. Zi Yi remained in the bed for two minutes or so before she got up to wash herself, before heading downstairs. Before she even reached the staircase, she heard Bu Dis surprised voice. That group of policemen must have been sent by Dan Wei. He clearly nned to have me and Sang Bo arrested and its all thanks to the men you sent which prevented us from falling into his trap. However, Im really surprised. How did your men manage that feat? They disappeared without a trace! When Zi Yi arrived at the top of the stairs, Lu Jingye just happened to look up. The moment Lu Jingye raised his head, Sang Bo and Bu Di sitting next to him had also looked up. Hi~ Zi. Bu Di waved at Zi Yi enthusiastically. Zi Yi walked down the stairs and sat down next to Lu Jingye, before she asked Bu Di, What are you two doing here at such an early time? Were here to express our thanks. Bu Di briefly told her about what happenedst night. After Zi Yi heard what he said, she sneered. Dan Wei did not manage to seed on both sidesst night. Say, do you think he will find some ridiculous excuses to find fault? Since he dares to send his men, we will continue counteracting all his plots. After Sang Bo made the cool remark, he said to Lu Jingye, Since he has taken action against us first, theres no need for us to wait and see anymore. Lu Jingye nodded his head. What are your ns? I n to release news that I will be selling a few mines. You only have to cooperate with me, and that will do. Subsequently, Sang Bo exined his n. While the two men started to discuss the specifics, Zi Yi became a little hungry and she looked toward the dining area. Lu Jingye had been paying attention to her and he managed to discern her thoughts. He stopped the conversation and said, Theres bread in the oven, porridge in the pot, eggs in the egg cooker, and a few dishes on the stove. If youre hungry, you can eat first. Before Zi Yi could respond, Bu Dis eyes brightened and he said without the slightest reservation, We havent eaten breakfast either. Can we have breakfast together first before talking about other things? Theres not enough breakfast. Lu Jingye was even ruder than him. Bu Di: Zi Yi looked at Bu Dis speechless expression andughed. She then stood up and headed toward the dining area. Subsequently, she heard Lu Jingyes voice and he was clearly talking to Shadow next to him. Head to the vi next to us and ask if there is extra breakfast. If there is, bring two portions over. Bu Di hastily added. My sweetheart has a big appetite. Take more, or else it wont be enough. Zi Yi: Since Shadow left to get more breakfast, Zi Yi waited. When Shadow returned with the additional breakfast, the four of them sat down at the dining table and ate breakfast. The breakfast from the other vi was bread, milk, and sandwiches. Bu Di ate what he had in his hands but his eyes were fixed on the porridge Zi Yi had. Zi, your porridge looks delicious, whats added inside? Preserved egg and lean meat. Zi Yi responded and ate a mouthful. Bu Di salivated as he looked at her, and Sang Bo who was seated next to him could not take it anymore. He gave Bu Di a p on his head. Wipe away your saliva. Bu Di subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth and realized that he was really salivating. However, he did not find it embarrassing, and instead, he said confidently, Who told you not to feed me such delicious porridge? Bu Di then looked at Zi Yi and asked, Who made this porridge? Ah Jing. Whats wrong? Lu can cook? Bu Di looked at Lu Jingye in disbelief. The next second, he looked at Sang Bo with a discontented gaze. Look at other peoples men. They can nail social events and also the kitchen! You Sang Bo gave him a cold look and Bu Di quickly changed tune. Youre pretty good too. Only then did Sang Bo look away and continue eating. After breakfast, the four of them returned to the sofa and sat down. The three men discussed their ns, while ??Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and sat there. Sang Bo and Bu Di remained at their ce for around two hours or so before they left. Not long after they left, Lu Jingye received another dinner banquet invitation. It was a businessman from Country Em who had sent him the invitation. Lu Jingye did not even bother to open the invitation and look inside. Instead he said to Shadow, Tell the person who sent the invitation that Im not free tonight. Shadow went out to pass on the message. Zi Yi raised her head and said, I thought that afterst nights incident, at the very least, those people would not send you an invitation again tonight. Speaking of this, she shifted the tablet to Lu Jingye. The invitations have also been sent to Dan Wei and Ricks ce what are these businessmen thinking? Do they think that they can touch you now that you are no longer the Lu Groups president? Dan Wei instigated them to do so, Lu Jingye said with certainty, Everyone here will try their best to please Dan Wei. Zi Yi scoffed and felt disdain. She changed the subject and said, Little Loli will arrive today. When she arrives, get her to stay here and send Shadow III to monitor Rick. Ok. Little Loli arrived at around noon. Master, I miss you so much! The moment Little Loli saw Zi Yi, she pounced over in her direction. Zi Yi switched her off the second before Little Loli managed to reach her. Subsequently, Zi Yi shifted Little Loli to the side before switching her back on. BAM! Looking at Little Loli who was buried in the sofa, Zi Yiughed without the slightest reservation. She patted Little Lolis shoulders. Little Loli turned around and looked at Zi Yi who was sitting next to her with a dazed expression. Little Loli only managed to react two secondster. Master, did you turn off my system? Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and refused to admit it. Nope. Its because you were too excited, so your system turned off by itself. Really? Little Loli immediately put on a sad face. In that case, if Aes back, whenever I wish to kiss him, hug him or do embarrassing things, wouldnt my system crash?! Huuurrrr, I dont want that to happen~ Zi Yi was speechless for a moment. Little Loli, you are a robot. She actually had ns to do such embarrassing things? Even though you canmunicate internally through electrical waves, A might not be willing. Why would he be unwilling? Little Loli acted like tears were streaming out of her eyes. Wuuuu If he is unwilling, Ill cry in his face. Zi Yi resisted the urge to rub her forehead and changed the subject. What did you find at the Bermuda Triangle? Chapter 685 - Why Are You Helping Me?

    Chapter 685: Why Are You Helping Me?

    Little Loli, who was supposedly crying, had immediately stopped, as she turned serious. Master told me to find a way to approach Rick, and havent I been unable to do so? Subsequently, you sent another robot and he did manage to get close either, but he was soon discovered. Moreover, the other party possessed something powerful that could melt our parts. What is it? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Little Loli brought up a screen and showed the ingredients of the liquid to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head after she read through the list. Okay I understand. Having said that, she asked, How many people tagged along with Rick? Half of them. Where are they currently at? Little Loli told her a few coordinates. After Zi Yi heard her, she took the tablet, searched up the coordinates, and more or less knew where they were at. She nned to discuss it with Lu Jingyeter. Little Loli leaned on Zi Yis arm and looked at the tablet. She impatiently asked, Master, you said you were going to upgrade me, when will you do so? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. Little Loli acted coquettishly and made a request. Master, can you remove my bug too when you do the upgrade for me? I dont want my system to crash the moment I see A when hees back. Zi Yi was silent for some time before she asked, What aspects of A do you like? Zi Yi knew that all the robots she created were beautiful and handsome. The configuration of Robot A was of an indifferent businessman and he was also one of the more backward versions. Why was Little Loli so fixated on him? Little Loli unexpectedly revealed a slight blush. She yed around with her fingers and said, A is from the same batch as me and moreover, he treats me indifferently. I love his manly personality. Having said that, Little Loli even cupped her cheeks and acted star-struck. Zi Yi: To think that she had created a robot that was a masochist Could it be that her skills in making robots had deteriorated ever since she arrived at Ancient Earth, thus resulting in such a big bug? She did not contemte this question for long. She nned to upgrade Little Loli first. Zi Yi already had ns to do an upgrade for Little Loli when she came to Country Em. Therefore, she had brought along all the tools she needed. The moment she started getting busy, a few hours had passed. At around 3 p.m., Shadow suddenly came in and said to Zi Yi, Master, a madam is outside and she is requesting to meet you. Who is it? She said that she is Mrs. Delin, and her husband owns a jewelry-makingpany in Country T. Did she say why she is looking for me? She said that she would like to befriend Master. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. Right now, there were only two possibilities for why those people wanted to befriend her. One of them was to spy on her husbands situation, and the other was that they were being used by Dan Wei and had other ns. Zi Yi did not wish to interact with those snakes at all and said, Tell her that Im busy and I have no time to meet her. When Mrs. Delin heard that Zi Yi refused to meet her, she revealed an expression of disbelief. Her tone of voice unconsciously contained traces of dissatisfaction. Didnt you tell your Madam that I wish to befriend her? Shadow repeated the same thing. Mrs. Delin, my Madam is very busy and she has no time to meet you. Mrs. Delin was even more unhappy, but she did not express how she felt openly. Alright then, inform your Madam that I only wish to have a chat with her. After all, both our families are in the same business and I would often tag along with my husband to various events. Thus, I would know more in that aspect too. I will convey your words to my Madam. Mrs. Delin saw that Zi Yi really had no intentions to meet her and she could not possibly force her way inside either. In the end, she could only take her leave. After the car drove away for some distance, Mrs. Delin took out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. When the other party answered the call, she hastily switched to a ttering tone. Miss Ge Danni, she refuses to meet me. The other party said something and Mrs. Delins expression eased a little. On the other side. After Ge Danni received Mrs. Delins phone call, she immediately informed Ye Lier of this. Ye Lier was currently ying the piano and when she heard what she said, she said coldly, My Brother will send someone to deal with her, just let her be arrogant for a few more days. However, Ge Danni did not think the same way. Other than her appearance, which aspect can that woman possiblypare with you? Your piano skills have reached the master level and perhaps that woman doesnt even know how to y the piano. Shes not even worthy ofpeting with you. Ye Lier said with displeasure, Dont just use any random trash topare with me. Speaking of which, she quickly pressed a string of notes on the piano and said, But they embarrassed mest night and I will repay this favor double fold! Since Miss Ye Lier has this thought, why dont you take action right away? The twodies looked at Rick who made his way over. Ge Dannis heart rate sped up unconsciously after she saw Rick. She greeted Rick with a blush. Mr. Rick, youre here. Ye Lier nced at Ge Danni then shifted her gaze to Rick and asked, What do you mean by that? Rick looked at Ye Liers hands and said, Werent you thinking of embarrassing Zi Yi? I have a way that can embarrass her and at the same time, increase your fame in the music industry Ye Lier pursed her lips. She did not immediately ask him the method and instead, she asked, Why are you helping me? Rick looked at Ye Lier with those deep blue eyes of his until Ye Lier felt shy from his gaze. He then curved his lips into a smile and said, Because I wish to help you. His words were a straight bullet that immediately caused Ye Lier to blush. Rick had a handsome appearance, was a noble, and was rich. Not to mention, he had an aura simr to that of arge beast that was ready to pounce on his prey, and as long as he wanted to, he was capable of making many women go crazy about him. Lu Jingye was the object of Ye Liers crush but afterst nights events, she started feeling resentful toward him. In addition, there was a perfect man like Rick next to her that served as aparison. As a result, her heart had somehow shifted. Before she realized it, she had already asked what was in her mind, Will you help me? Rick did not immediately answer. His eyes that were looking at her made Ye Lier blush and he said, What do you think? Ye Lier could not stand his aggressive gaze anymore and hastily asked, How do you intend to help me? You should have heard that Zi Yi is very famous among university students. Yes what does this have to do with you helping me? If you wish to embarrass her, the first thing you must do is to separate her from Lu Jingye. The best way to separate them is to get the university here to send her an invitation. Her? Before Ye Lier could speak, Ge Danni who was standing next to them and who had been ignored by them had expressed her disdain. Shes only famous in M.Uni and its not that shes internationally famous. Is Mr. Rick sure that A.Uni will invite her? Whats more, what could they possibly invite her for? Ye Lier had the same thoughts as Ge Danni. Chapter 686 - Don’t You Know You Will End Up Miserable If You Interrupt Others’ Good Time?

    Chapter 686: Dont You Know You Will End Up Miserable If You Interrupt Others Good Time?

    The smile on Ricks lips deepened. The twodies might have not paid much attention to Zi Yi before but she excels in several subjects and in particr, Chemistry. Not only did she win first ce in the recent International Chemistry Competition, but she had also done something that attracted the attention of the whole Chemistry Department. Ye Lier and Ge Danni made eye contact. Ye Lier nned to check up on Zi Yiter and she said to Rick, I will think about it. Rick nodded his head and even specially reminded her. There are still three days before the jadeite mines are open to the public. Its best that you make up your mind beforehand. After all, you can humiliate Zi Yi before the event and at the same time, distract Lu Jingye Dont you wish to see Lu Jingye distracted due to Zi Yis affairs and get attacked from all sides, making him end up with nothing? When Rick mentioned thest sentence, the aura around his body turned sinister and Ye Lier and Ge Danni were both startled. Rick intended to let Ye Lier think about it and he timely took his leave. I still have something that I need to do, you twodies can slowly think about it. After Rick left, he took out an earpiece from his pocket and said with a solemn tone, Speak. The other party said something and the corner of his lips curved up. As long as you find a way to lure away the robots around her, Ill take care of the rest Dont worry, I have already thought of a brilliant idea. After the call ended, Rick clenched his cell phone and stared at a fixed point in front of him. His whole body was radiating a murderous aura. Sometimeter, he muttered with a twisted expression, Lu Jingye, I will make you experience the pain of losing your loved one. When Zi Yi received a phone call from A.Uni of the city she was in, she got a surprise. The Deputy Headmaster warmly extended her an invite. Student Zi, you have shown all the students and teachers of our Chemistry Department your skills in the previouspetition. We heard that you have arrived in City A, and on behalf of the Chemistry Department, I would like to sincerely invite you over as a guest. Of course, we hope that you can alsoe over as a guest speaker and show a public experiment to our students. Zi Yi did not immediately answer or ept the invite. In the previouspetition, from Country Em, there was a student from A.Uni. Even though the student did not manage to enter the practical experiment round, they did not mock M.Uni like the others. The Deputy Headmaster also said over the phone, When I heard the news of your arrival in City A, I even called up M.Unis Dean of the School of Chemistry. Your Dean is also supportive of you opening a practical experiment ss in our school. Zi Yi said, I will think about it. The Deputy Headmaster replied, Alright, I hope that Student Zi can give us an answer as soon as possible, so that we can make the arrangements. Zi Yi responded with an ok and hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, she received a call from M.Unis Dean of the School of Chemistry right after she hung up the phone. The Deanughed over the phone and said, Little Zi, I believe you should have received a call from the Deputy Headmaster of A.Uni? Zi Yi responded. Yes. Little Zi, as you know, even though our M.Uni is one of the top ten famous universities around the world, our reputation isckingpared to the top universities in Country A, Country D, Country E, Country Y, Country F, and Country R. However, its not that our university is inferior. Its just that we have always beencking an opportunity. Since A.Uni has extended an invitation, we hope that you can agree to it. This would be very beneficial to both you and our M.Unis reputation. Zi Yi was silent for several seconds before she said, Alright, I understand. Shortly after, Zi Yi agreed to A.Unis Deputy Headmasters invitation. Both of them discussed the time of the ss and Zi Yi hung up the phone afterwards. Subsequently, she headed to the study room. She intended to inform Lu Jingye about this. Lu Jingye was currently working and he looked over when he heard sounds of knocking. Ah Jing, I received a call from the Deputy Headmaster of A.Uni. He invited me to hold a practical experiment ss tomorrow at nine in the morning. Lu Jingye thought about it and stood up to make his way over. With an apologetic tone, he said, Sang Bo and I will be heading over to his jadeite mine tomorrow and Im afraid I cant apany you. Zi Yi did not mind it at all. In that case, Ill head over alone. Lu Jingye was a little worried. Rick and the rest will surely find a way to deal with you then. Hmph! I should be the one worrying that they wouldnt do anything to me. In that case, it saves me the trouble of luring out the person behind Rick. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Bring along your robots with you tomorrow and Ill also send a few bodyguards to tag along. I dont want bodyguards, Zi Yi said. Its troublesome to bring bodyguards. Perhaps I might even have to rescue them when the timees. Lu Jingye thought about it and found what she said reasonable. Immediately give me a call when something happens. Looking at the man who was worried about her, Zi Yi put her arms around his neck and said, Dont worry, nobody can deal with me with all the good stuff I have on hand. Whats more, you should also pay attention to whether Rick would make mischief during your trip to the jadeite mines tomorrow. Okay. Lu Jingye held her waist and said, We are well prepared. Just then, the sound of the door opening could be heard and Little Lolis cutesy voice sounded. I didnt see anything, you can continue. Zi Yi did not let go of Lu Jingye either. She turned around and looked at Little Loli who covered her face but was peeping through the cracks of her fingers. Dont you know you will end up miserable if you interrupt others good time? Little Loli hastily tried to tter Zi Yi. Master, I didnt mean to do it. I will definitely knock on the door first next time. What are you here for? Zi Yi could not be bothered to lecture her anymore. Little Loli immediately said, Master, I wish to go out and test my new abilities. Ever since Little Loli had an upgrade, she had constantly wanted to go out and test out her new abilities. As such, she was looking all over the ce for Zi Yi and when she did not manage to catch any glimpse of her Master, she guessed that her Master would be here. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and agreed. Then head over to Ye Liers ce and test it out. Does Master want me to spy on her? Shadow III is also watching over there. If you have nothing to do, you can join him. Im free! Little Loli was about to leave after she said that, when Zi Yi called out to her, Youre only allowed to monitor her, dont do anything else. Little Loli had tons of ideas and Zi Yi did not want Little Loli to ruin her ns. Got it. Little Loli happily left the room. Zi Yi turned back and looked at Lu Jingye and acted coquettishly. Ah Jing, are you done with your work? Lu Jingye said with a straight face, Im done. Since his wife had asked, it clearly meant that she wanted him to apany her. He would certainly satisfy her wish. Zi Yi smiled in response. She let go of his neck and pulled him outside. I got Shadow II to purchase a cutting machine. Lets go out and have fun cutting the stones. Alright. The cutting machine was ced on the left side of the courtyards wall. A canopy was set up there and the stones they had purchased previously were all piled up at the side. At that moment, Shadow II and Shadow IV were currently making preparations for cutting the stones. After Zi Yi came over, Shadow said to them, Masters, all preparations areplete. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye as she said, When I upgraded Little Loli yesterday, I also made something in passing. This can urately cut the stones, lets give it a try. Having said that, she threw out one of the circr balls in her hands. Chapter 687 - Getting Reported

    Chapter 687: Getting Reported

    The circr ball transformed into something like a searchlight. It floated over the stones and released a red light. The light shone on one of the stones and not longter, the light disappeared and the circr ball transformed into something like a pen. It quickly flew around the stone and started drawing lines on top of the stone. The lines were fully drawn on it very soon. Zi Yi put away the circr ball after it was done and turned to look at Lu Jingye. He asked, Can this circr ball draw lines for stones that are several tons heavy? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. Having said that, she handed the circr ball to Lu Jingye. You can bring this along with you tomorrow. Ive also set up a system that can detect the elements inside the stone. When you arrive there, you can bring back any type of jadeite you like. Lu Jingye looked at the small circr ball in his hand and chuckled. He didnt expect there would be a day where he had such a cheat-like item. He put the ball in his pocket and caressed Zi Yis head. Since the lines are drawn, do we do the cutting ourselves? Having said that, he nned to roll up his sleeves to do the cutting. / Zi Yi pulled his hand and said, No need, let Shadow II and Shadow IV do the work. Lu Jingye: ... Oh well. Since his wife likes to use advanced robots as manualbor, he had no reason to voice a contrary opinion. With the guiding lines, cutting the stone was very fast. When something that was as transparent as that of ss appeared before their sights, Zi Yi said, If this gem is made into essories, it should reap profits of around a billion dors. Yes. Lu Jingye said, Ill get people to make them into small ornaments and have it ced at home instead of makingmodities to be sold. Zi Yi did not have an opinion on that. Just as Shadow II and Shadow IV finished cutting the stones, knocking sounds could be heard from the gates near the courtyard. Shadow II and Shadow IV stopped their work and covered the raw stones and jadeite with a piece of cloth. Only then did Shadow head over to open the door. Soon, an inquiring voice could be heard from outside. Excuse me, is this the residence of Mr. Lu from China? Yes, and who are you? Hello, I am a courier from XX Express. Theres a delivery for Mr. Lu, please sign for this. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, what did you buy? I didnt buy anything. Lu Jingye headed to the courtyard as soon as he said that. Zi Yi quickly tagged along. Just then, Shadow said, Please hold on for a moment. Ill check with the owner. The courier was clearly feeling impatient. Its the same as if you signed for the delivery. I have to rush to deliver the next delivery. This is not my package. When Lu Jingye spoke up, Shadow made way for him. The courier looked at the man making his way over. He was startled by the strong aura Lu Jingye radiated and swallowed his saliva. However, at the thought of the task on hand, he said in a loud voice, The address written here is this ce and its addressed to Mr. Lu. Arent you Mr. Lu? Lu Jingye looked at the courier for a few seconds. When cold sweat started emerging from the couriers forehead, Lu Jingye motioned to Shadow. Sign for it. Shadow went over and signed for the package The courier took the receipt, turned around, and drove away. Looking at therge parcel ced outside the gates, Zi Yi got Shadow to scan what was inside. Shadow ced his hand on the parcel. He then stood up and said, Theres a person inside. They are in an unconscious state. Zi Yi somehow thought of the incident Bu Di and Sang Bo experiencedst night and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, do you think Dan Wei got someone to send this here on purpose? There might be police officers arriving to arrest uster. Lu Jingyes expression turned cold. Yiyi, change all the surveince around here. Alright. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly operated it. Lu Jingye said to Shadow, Take care of this parcel, dont leave any evidence. I understand, Master. Shadows speed in taking care of the parcel was very quick. He was done in less than a minute. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye could not be bothered to look at the person inside the parcel. Sometimeter, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Sure enough, the police are here. They went back in and closed the gate. Lu Jingye then rolled up his sleeves and personally operated the cutting machine. Zi Yi stood next to him and acted as an assistant. Around five to six minutester, sounds of police sirens could be heard from outside. In the end, the police cars were parked outside their gates. Bam! Bam! bam! Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stopped working at the sound of the knocking. Lu Jingye motioned to Shadow. Go open the gate. Shadow walked over, opened the gate, and asked, What can I do for you? A stern-sounding voice could be heard. We received a report that the owner of this vi kidnapped the daughter of the Yale Family. This is a search warrant, please cooperate with us. Shadow did not get flustered and said, Please hold on, Ill go and get the owner of the vi. Are you trying to tip off the owner? The voice sounded even sterner than before. You had best cooperate, or else dont me us for arresting all of you. Since thats the case, please allow me to call the Chinese Embassy first. We are not citizens of Country Em and even if you wish to arrest us, it seems like you should not have skipped past the authority of the embassy. The other party was clearly speechless. A few secondster, the man ordered. Surround this vi, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Yes! Shadow took out a phone and dialed the number of the Chinese Embassy. After he was done with the call, the other party said, Call your owner toe out. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact. Lu Jingye washed his hands and headed outside inrge strides. Zi Yi followed along. There was an officer and a number of policemen standing by the door. Those policemen were even equipped with guns. Zi Yi grabbed Lu Jingyes hand and hid behind him as she spoke in a frightened tone. Ah Jing, what are they trying to do? They look so scary. Lu Jingye furrowed his brows and pulled her into his embrace. His sharp gaze turned to look at the officer standing outside. Whats the matter? The young man standing opposite of him was clearly around his age, but the officer felt his heart palpitating. He tried calming himself down and spoke in a particrly harsh tone to cover up his nervousness. Someone reported that you kidnapped the daughter of a businessman from our country... Who made the report? Wheres the evidence? Ugh... Lu Jingyes voice was too oppressive and even though the officer was interrupted by him, he dared not re up at him. In particr, at the thought that Lu Jingye was from one of the eight great aristocratic families, he dared not barge in despite the higher-ups ordering him to search the ce without any worry for repercussions. Cough... The officer cleared his throat and tried to remain stern. We cannot reveal the one who reported it, but there is irrefutable evidence. Having said that, he turned around and ordered his men. Bring the witness. Soon, the courier who came over previously was brought over. The courtier looked at the three with a frightened expression. I personally saw them dragging in the box that had a person inside. Box? What box? Lu Jingye looked at Shadow. Shadow answered in a serious tone, Young Master, we did not receive any boxes today, not to mention bringing any boxes inside. Chapter 688 - You Might Not Be Able To Successfully Plot Against Him

    Chapter 688: You Might Not Be Able To Sessfully Plot Against Him

    How is that possible?! The courier widened his eyes and his voice raised several octaves higher. I clearly saw you bringing the box with Miss Ma Fei inside the gates! Eh? Zi Yi asked curiously. Since its a box that contains a person, it should be sealed. How did you know that theres a person inside or that was who it is? I... The courier wanted to refute. Zi Yi snorted. Youre saying that we brought in a box and even let you see that theres a person inside? Are you trying to say that we had tantly defied thews of Country Em or are you unable to think of a way to frame us and so, made up this lie? I... The courier was eager to exin. Lu Jingye looked at the courier sharply and the courier dared not speak up anymore. Lu Jingye looked at the officer and asked, Can you bear the consequences of going in and searching my house? The officers body stiffened. He could not bear the consequences. / The young man before him was from the Lu Family, one of the eight aristocratic families of the capital. He dared not go in to search unless he was one hundred percent confident. Even the Prince could not bear the consequences, not to mention him. Lu Jingye said, Since hes an eyewitness, go and bring up the surveince of the streets around here to prove that he has been here and that he has seen the box. Yes, thats right. The surveince will show that I really came here before. What did youe here for? To send the box you mentioned? The moment Zi Yi asked that question, the courier also detected something amiss and hisplexion instantly paled. The officers heart sped up. When the higher-ups sent him out to search Mr. Lus residence, he knew that things would not proceed so smoothly. However, he did not expect that the so-called witness would look as if he was lying. The officers hands clenched tight and he sternlymanded his subordinates. Bring the surveince records right away. When his subordinates were pulling out the surveince, a few cars approached them. Soon, the cars drove to where they were and stopped. The individuals who alighted from the car quickly made their way toward Lu Jingye and a few of them reached out their hands. Second Young Master Lu, nice to meet you. Lu Jingye also returned their handshakes and said, Hello. The few individuals went to greet Zi Yi and all of them praised how she had increased the reputation of M.Uni. After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Ambassador Xiang turned to look at the officer and said in a serious tone, We have more or less understood the situation here. Second Young Master Lu is from the capital and even if something did happen, please inform the Chinese Embassy first. The officer opened his mouth, but he knew that no excuses could be made and he ended up not saying anything to refute them. Lu Jingye said, Since the ambassadors have arrived, let us settle this matter today. My wife and I are willing to cooperate with this officer, but if you are unable to find anything in our residence, please get your immediate superior to apologize. The officer got a fright and was about to speak. Ambassador Xiang spoke up in an even more serious tone. The Lu Family is a military family and since you are unable to find any evidence, it proves that it is a deliberate framing against the Second Young Master Lu. If you enter his residence, well go through the diplomatic procedures. The officers expression changed. He clenched his fist even tighter. Just then, his subordinates voice sounded from the side. Boss, the surveince did not show anything amiss. The courier has never been here at all. After the courier heard what the police officer said, his legs went soft and he instantly fell to the ground. Everyone turned to look at him. The couriers mind went nk and he said with trembling lips, How could that be?! I clearly delivered that box here! Ambassador Xiang snorted. I believe theres no need to search anymore, unless you think that theres still a need to search? The officer swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, as he felt like he was at the end of the road. In particr, Lu Jingye said something that threw him into the depths of an ice cer. Ambassador Xiang, since this eyewitness that the officer brought along imed that I had abducted someones daughter, then lets get the mayor and the family members toe over. Zi Yi chimed in. Ah Jing. Right now you are the countrys imperial merchant and coupled with the Lu Family background you have, can the mayor resolve this issue? Lu Jingye looked at the officer who was covered in a cold sweat and said, In that case, get the highest official in City A. Zi Yi said, The highest official in City A right now seems to be Dan Wei. After all, he is the Princes son and he should be able to speak on behalf of the Prince. Ambassador Xiang replied, Thats the only way, or else Ill immediately have to report this issue to our country and get the officials to step forward andmunicate with Country Em to resolve this issue. The officers legs went soft and he staggered; he nearly fell down. ... On the other side. Dan Wei was currently having a celebratory drink with Rick at the moment. Dan Wei said with a cheerful expression, The good show is going to end soon. Say, how many days should I let Lu Jingye stay behind bars? Rick lowered his eyes and looked at the red wine in his ss. You might not be able to sessfully plot against him. How is that possible? I got my men to abduct the daughter of the Yale Family and her father is a wealthy businessman in City A. I had also arranged for an eyewitness. When the timees, as long as Lu Jingye is taken to the station and the Yale Family causes amotion, he would lose all face even if he cane out in a few days. Haha... After Dan Wei had his fill ofughing, he suddenly stopped and said fiercely, Those who dare to offend me, no matter who they are, they wont be able to have a good life in Country Em. Rick felt that Lu Jingye would soon resolve this problem, but he did not tell Dan Wei of it. He merely said, If he manages to get out of the situation, its best that you refrain from proceeding to the next step. Otherwise... Dan Weis phone suddenly rang and Rick stopped talking. Dan Wei answered the call. When he heard the report, Dan Weis expression sank and he furrowed his brow as he asked, He really invited the ambassadors of the Chinese Embassy over? The surveince was also changed? As soon as Rick heard what Dan Wei said, he knew that Lu Jingye had resolved this issue. He looked at Dan Wei and shook his head deep down. This person was not smart enough. After Dan Wei hung up the call, he suddenly stood up from his seat and paced back and forth for several seconds. His expression became increasingly turbulent. Rick put down the ss and asked knowingly, What happened? Dan Wei stopped pacing around and said with a frown, Lu Jingye called the Chinese Embassy and they dispatched several ambassadors over. Sh*t! They are asking for my presence or else they will report this incident back to their country and get them to go through the official diplomatic procedures. The more Dan Wei spoke, the angrier he got. However, he had no choice but to step out at this point in time. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread to his fathers ears, he would be in trouble. At the thought of this, he stepped outside. Rick did not tag along and continued drinking the red wine. Subsequently, he took out his phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered the call, Rick said, Dan Weis n has failed. He hung up the call immediately afterwards. However, as soon as he hung up the call, he felt something amiss. Just then, the string of beads on his wrist suddenly lit up. Chapter 689 - Sure Enough, This Item Is Able To Deal With Those Robots Of Zi Yi’s

    Chapter 689: Sure Enough, This Item Is Able To Deal With Those Robots Of Zi Yis

    Ricks expression changed and he took out a bottle of liquid and looked at his surroundings warily. He then shouted, Show yourself! Sometimeter. Nothing appeared before him. Rick sneered. You want to use invisible robots to deal with me? Hmph, thatll depend on if your robots have the ability to do so first! Having said that, he pressed one of the beads on his bracelet, and in the next second, his surroundings seemed to have been shrouded in an invisible barrier. Sometimeter, the light on the bead dimmed. Rickughed wildly. He then caressed the beads on his wrist. Sure enough, this item is able to deal with those robots of Zi Yis. Zi Yi and the rest waited for Dan Wei to arrive and around an hour or so had passed by then. Dan Wei alighted from the car and checked out the people who were standing outside the vi. What happened here? Who dared to frame Mr. Lu? The officer had already been standing outside for around an hour and at the sight of Dan Wei, he finally felt at ease. He quickly recounted what happened earlier to Dan Wei. After Dan Wei heard about the situation, he did not take it seriously. This was clearly done by Mr. Luspetitor. As long as the culprit who deliberately framed Mr. Lu is caught, everything will be settled. Was there a need to call me over specifically? His words clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with Lu Jingye making a mountain out of a molehill. As soon as Dan Wei said that, he headed to the entrance and said to the officer, Since you caught a person, bring him back to the station and interrogate him thoroughly. Dont always im that you dont know how to resolve this incident. Otherwise, whats the need for people like you in the police station? The officer opened his mouth and he very much wanted to say:?If the situation was as simple as what you described, would there even be a need for me to call you over? However, he did not dare to reveal these thoughts out loud. Dan Wei walked to the door and was somewhat displeased. Wheres Lu Jingye and the rest? Since they called me over, lets settle things quickly. I am a busy man! The officer said in aplicated tone, Young Master Dan Wei, Mr. Lu mentioned earlier that you can call for him outside when you arrive. What do you mean that I can call for him outside when I arrive?! Dan Weis expression sank. He was the son of the Prince and even though his status was simr to that of Lu Jingye, they were in Country Em right now. Since they were in Country Em, he was the most authoritative one. Yet, Lu Jingye did not personallye out and wee him? Dan Wei stood outside the door and refused to enter. The officer quickly walked to his side and said respectfully, Young Master Dan Wei, Ill call for the people inside on your behalf. Why should you call? Shouldnt they be the onesing out to wee him? The ambassadors of their country are all here. They mentioned that if you do not wish toe over, they will directly contact the Prince. Dan Wei took a deep breath and cursed internally! He gnashed his teeth and said, Shout for them. The officer quickly shouted towards the courtyard, Mr. Lu, Young Master Dan Wei has arrived. Half a minute or soter, Lu Jingye and the ambassadors walked out of the doorway. Dan Wei tried his best to suppress his displeasure and faked his courtesy. I heard that Mr. Lu was framed. Exactly who has the courage to dare to frame Mr. Lu?! Lu Jingye nced at Dan Wei who was talking strangely and nodded towards the ambassadors. Ambassador Xiang spoke up. Young Master Dan Wei, we have just investigated and found out that the courier had your subordinates contact number. I would like to ask why your subordinate is in contact with the courier? Could it be that they are acquainted? The moment Dan Wei heard the question, he exploded. What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I was the one who ordered people to frame Mr. Lu? I didnt say that. I was only asking a question. After all, the courier had made a false im and through our investigation, we found out that the Young Miss of the Yale Family had met with one of your subordinates. Moreover, it just so happens that the subordinate of yours has had contact with the courier. Ambassador Xiang had reason and evidence on his side. Dan Wei was internally cursing the eighteen generations of that subordinate of his. However, he could not remain neutral at this point in time. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread to his father, he would be in deep trouble. Dan Wei held in his anger and revealed an expression of disbelief. Why dont I know anything about this?! He muttered a curse and looked at Lu Jingye. I will give you an exnation for this matter. Having said that, he turned around and headed for his car. He was going back to beat that subordinate of his to death! Motherf*cker! That bastard cant seem to do anything right! To think that he had left behind such a weakness! Sh*t, Lu Jingye! Count yourself lucky this time. Is Young Master Dan Wei nning to leave just like that? A calm voice sounded from behind him, but the voice seemed to contain a powerful pressure. Dan Wei stopped walking. He had no choice but to do so. He tried his very best to suppress his anger and turned around and spoke to Lu Jingye in a polite tone. Mr. Lu, how should we resolve this matter then? I feel that we should inform the Prince about this and get him to resolve it. After all Speaking of this, Lu Jingye looked at Dan Wei with those abyss-deep eyes of his. Right now no one can confirm if you are involved in his incident or not. What do you mean? Dan Wei exploded. I meant what I said. Lu Jingye walked to where Dan Wei was. With every step he took, he radiated a strong aura. Unless you can produce strong evidence that you have nothing to do with this incident Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have a group ofputer experts who are better than hackers. Its a very simple thing to check your phone records. You dare to do so? Dan Wei had never been threatened like that throughout his entire life. The more he thought about it, the more furious he got. However, he could not do anything to Lu Jingye. In the end, Dan Wei thought deep down inside,?Lu Jingye, just you wait. When the dayes when you are penniless, lets see how I will deal with you! On the surface, he tried his best to appear sincere. To express my sincerity, Ill have the men you mentioned arrested right away and handed over to you to personally handle. Would that suffice? Lu Jingye made eye contact with Dan Wei and his expression seemed unpredictable. The two of them maintained eye contact for a minute before Lu Jingye nodded. Sure. Dan Wei had unexpectedly breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, he got even angrier at his own behavior! SH*T! Dan Wei called for his men to bring over the subordinate in question. That subordinate took the me for the whole incident and after Lu Jingye extorted arge sum of mental and reputational damages from him, the matter was finally solved on the surface. Looking at Dan Wei who left while fuming in anger, Zi Yi smiled and said to Lu Jingye, Dan Wei will definitely be jumping around in anger when he returns. However, as to whether he would really do that when he went back, it was none of their business at all. However, this incident was soon spread around. Zi Yi had even exaggerated the incident and uploaded the news online. At the same time, she added a question: Could Young Master Dan Wei really know nothing about this incident? For a moment, almost everyone was secretly discussing and specting what really happened. Isnt it a joke that he doesnt know what his subordinate has done? Shh Some things are better left unspoken. All of us know the truth and theres no need to explicitly mention it. Otherwise, you might get sent a parcel out of revenge. For a period of time, the words [Sending A Parcel For Revenge] had trended on the inte. As for Dan Weis reaction after this, only he himself knew it best. Chapter 690 - Zi Yi Holding a Lecture In A.Uni

    Chapter 690: Zi Yi Holding a Lecture In A.Uni

    After this incident came to a close, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had a meal with the ambassadors of the Chinese embassy at a hotel. Before the dinner ended, Lu Jingye suddenly received a phone call. Subsequently, he said to Zi Yi, Dan Wei contacted one of the influential figures at the Bermuda Triangle. They wille and deal with us tonight. The phone call was from Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly swiped around, while she asked, The vi were staying in doesnt have a security system. Where shall we stay tonight? Lu Jingye pondered for a moment and said, We can stay at the embassy tonight. Zi Yi smiled at his answer. Sure, lets head over and stay at the embassy for the night. After they finished dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the ambassadors in a low-profile manner and headed to the embassy. On the other side. Dan Wei, who had nearly torn the house apart when he came back, had finally eased a little after Ricks persuasion. However, the thought that he was led around by the nose by Lu Jingye made him feel like killing him. I have underestimated that guy, Dan Wei said in a deep voice, Not only did I fail to teach him a lesson, I even had to lose apetent subordinate. Why the need to get so angry? Its just a subordinate. Rick did not think of it as anything of concern. After todays incident, everyone would think that we would not dare to do anything else to Lu Jingye. You can make use of this opportunity. How? Contact those from the Bermuda Triangle to deal with him. Those people do not fear death at all. Also, dont step out yourself to deal with Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Well just have to sit back and look at the show. Dan Weis eyes brightened. Why havent I thought of this before? Country Em wasnt located too far away from the Bermuda Triangle and Dan Wei also had acquaintances there. He would be able to call people over with a single phone call. After he finished making the call, Dan Wei felt at ease. Even if they dont manage to kill him tonight, he will be suffering from some injuries. Thats right. We can just wait for the opening of the jadeite mine and y around with him. Hahahaha The next morning, the news outlet of City A reported: [The residence of Mr. Lu from the capital was attacked in the middle of the night and there were heavy casualties.] When Ye Lier saw that piece of news, she quickly went to look for Dan Wei. Brother, is Lu Jingye dead? Ye Lier asked in aplicated tone. She felt upset and a little happy at the same time. Is his wife dead too? Dan Wei sat there and drank his coffee with a grim face. He was so angry that he did not feel like talking. It was Rick who exined the situation to her. They stayed over at the embassyst night and they were not affected at all. The casualties were those who infiltrated their vi. Is that so? Ye Lier was very disappointed when she heard that Zi Yi was still alive. She looked at Dan Wei who had an ugly expression and said, Brother, Ill head over to A.Uni today to take a walk. Dan Wei was not in the mood to listen to her and he only said, Pay attention to your safety and bring a few more bodyguards with you. I understand. Ye Lier turned around and headed outside through the doorway. Not long after she left, there were footsteps that chased after her from behind. Miss Ye Lier. Ye Lier stopped, turned around, and looked at Rick who made his way over. Rick asked, How does Miss Ye Lier intend to make things difficult for Zi Yi? Zi Yi made eye contact with him and found out that his eyes were particrly deep and charming. She felt a little embarrassed and lowered her eyes as she said, Illpete with her in piano. What if she cant y the piano? Ye Lier sneered deep down.?If she cant y the piano, I can step on her even more! Rick seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He softened his voice subconsciously and said, Ye Lier, if you were to ask topete with her just like that and she ims that she doesnt know how to y the piano, it would end up as if you are deliberately using your status to pressure her. Not to mention, she will definitely gain arge number of admirers after she gives a lecture in A.Uni. Ye Lier furrowed her brows. Rick spoke up again. I have an idea. When Zi Yi arrived at A.Uni, the Deputy Headmaster and the Dean of the Chemistry Department personally received her at the entrance. Student Zi, wee. The three exchanged handshakes and the Deputy Headmaster said, I have already prepared theboratory room for Student Zi. Well bring you straight over when the timees. The Dean chimed in. The participants of the lecture will be a group of Professors teaching Undergraduate students and a group of graduate students. Is that alright with you Student Zi? Its not a problem. A.Uni wasparatively smaller than M.Uni, but it was still a long walk from the entrance to theboratory building of the Chemistry Department. As a result, the three of them traveled there by car. When the car stopped outside the building, there was already arge group of students waiting there. As soon as the door opened, the students excited screams immediately sounded. Oh my M.Unis Student Zi is here at our A.Uni! Student Zi is so pretty! AHHHHH a goddess! In the face of everyones enthusiasm, the Deputy Headmaster smiled and made a joke. Student Zi, you are so popr as soon as you step foot in A.Uni, why dont youe over to our school for an exchange the next semester? Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, An exchange would be unlikely, I have many things to do next year. Haha I understand. Student Zi, you are your countrys treasure and when I called the Dean of the Chemistry Department, he had repeatedly reminded me to take care of you. The Dean also joked and said, It seems like we have a great responsibility upon us today. The three of them soon walked into the crowd. The group of students became even more excited. Seeing that the students were about to have them surrounded, the Deputy Headmaster and the Dean quickly stood next to Zi Yi and protected her by keeping her between them. At the same time, the Dean had a fierce expression on his face and got everyone to make way. Someone screamed. AHHHH the goddess is here to open a lecture, so why arent we allowed inside?! The Dean immediately answered, You dont understand the chemistry experiment Student Zi is going to demonstrate. If you really wish to learn, buck up on your studies, and you can also look at the video recording in the future. After the three of them walked some distance, a few male students came over and formed a barricade. Only then did Zi Yi sessfully enter theboratory building. Looking at Zi Yi making her way inside the building, Ge Danni who was seated in a car behind the crowd snorted. These people must have been gathered by A.Uni to liven up the atmosphere. Shes just a student and not some celebrity. With such amotion, I even feel embarrassed on her behalf. Ye Lier, who was seated next to her and wearing sunsses, looked away. She had a cold expression on her face. Since she likes getting worshiped so much, make arger scer. Ge Danni assured Ye Lier. Ye Lier, dont you worry. I have already told them in advance and they will make Zi Yi ept the invitation topete with youter. That had better be the case. Ye Lier said to the driver, Head over to the School of Music. When Zi Yi was holding the lecture, a few posts suddenly appeared on A.Unis school forum. [I heard that Student Zi from M.Uni is not only an outstanding student in the Chemistry Department. She is also very gifted in music.] [The whole of A.Uni would like to see Student Zi ying a song here.] [I heard that the goddess of piano, Miss Ye Lier is also here. I wonder if Zi Yi dares to step out andpete with Miss Ye Lier.] [Zi Yi has agreed topete with Miss Ye Lier. Heres a video with the proof.